《The Fallen: Demon Slayer》


 Chapter 1

    In the mountains of Xuzhou in the Central Plains of Tianyan, there is a 4000 meter high polar peak.


    White clouds are like water mist, forming a sea of clouds in the middle of the mountain.


    Here, you can see the mountains crawling under your feet, as if they were succumbing to the highest peak.


    One or two cranes fly by and sing freely.


    The cool wind blows up the beard of the old man sitting on the only boulder on the top of Jifeng.


    The old man is immortal, even the common people can know that he is not an extraordinary person at a glance!


    The ancient trees behind are not high, but they are towering above the extreme peak.


    "Hello! Don''t you mean, old man, that if you let me climb up, you''ll have something good for me? "


    A 17-year-old young man with damaged clothes was sweating and steaming.


    Obviously very tired, but sweat and plain broken clothes are not enough to cover up his handsome face.


    This young man spoke Tangwen, the common language of the mainland.


    The old man frowned and pretended to be slightly angry! Rude


    "How can I teach you to respect your teacher? Are you going to punish you for the teacher again? "


    Showing a serious look, the old man slightly opened his eyes.


    But the young man laughed and joked: "OK! Shifu is right. Anyway, I can''t beat you. What you say is what you say


    "I don''t know who got drunk that day and became brothers with his apprentice."


    The young man didn''t care about Shifu''s face. He knew that Shifu was just bluffing him.


    What''s more, I have lived with master for eight years, and I have known each other for a long time.


    The old man blushed and sighed helplessly in his heart. Then he said, "you shameless little guy, if you hadn''t come across the earth like me, I would have killed you long ago."


    Can''t help but smile, the old man a wave of hands will lead to a crane.


    The crane shakes the dew and lowers its head to rub the old man''s palm.


    The young man still gave a bad smile and said, "Hey, hey! You''re right, but we''re both in the world because of that time. Why did you come to this world hundreds of years earlier than me? "


    When the old man saw that his apprentice was still worried about it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha! Who can say such things clearly! "


    "It''s God''s will! It is easy to go with the weather, but hard to go against it. You understand this sentence better than I do. It seems that you don''t want to go back to earth at all. "


    "Although the mainland is very similar to the Tang Dynasty in ancient China, there are many differences."


    "In Tianyan, the most populous Terran established the Tang Dynasty, the most precious Protoss ruled the south, and the most talented demons disturbed Northern Xinjiang!"


    "There are countless small races that are not worth mentioning. I have never understood the secrets of this continent in my whole life. Even in the waters beyond this continent, what is there


    The old man left a hot tear in the corner of his eye, which was the second time in 200 years.


    For the first time, when the old man saw the young man, he heard his global Chinese "lying trough, rolling calf" curse the street!


    At that time, the young man was only nine years old, but he gave the old man infinite cordiality.


    Because, like himself, he came across the earth.


    When the young man saw the master''s tears again, he pursed his mouth and said, "Hello! Why do you cry? You''ve lived for hundreds of years. Why are you still like a child? "


    "Don''t you always say that the cultivation of the protoss can''t have seven emotions and six desires when they go through a robbery? You''re not going to die in this disaster. "


    Originally, I wanted to make fun of my master, but half of the young people were worried.


    Recently, Shifu always says something about the earth before crossing, which is not a good thing.


    Seven emotions and six desires will affect the breakthrough of protoss!


    The young master, the old man, is a Protoss.


    "Bah! You fart


    The old man was so angry that he said the Chinese of his hometown earth directly, and his beard floated up.


    "If I die in this disaster, I''ll curse you for never finding a daughter-in-law!"


    Directly changed to speak Chinese, the eyes of the elderly tears.


    The youth also burst out laughing and moved his shoulders.


    "What are you talking about? Those big girls throw themselves in their arms when they see me. Your curse is nothing


    "Well, I''m so tired that I can recover after a few words with you."


    It took too much energy to climb the peak, and the young man recovered.


    "Apprentice, say something serious! I''m going to spend the next 20 years as a teacher. "


    "As we said before, the day when you are a teacher is the day when you leave. And we promised to tell each other our names when we were on earth. "


    "MuQing, let''s write down our name on the ground."


    The old man held back his tears, his right index finger stretched out and a golden light flashed by.


    Originally a face not serious Mu Qing instant serious up, thought: "Protoss stunt, Tongshen golden light!"


    This is one of the most powerful moves of the Protoss. MuQing has been following the master for such a long time and knows him very well.


    And he is also half a Protoss, naturally learned this move.


    But MuQing didn''t write on the ground with the golden light of the Protoss. Instead, he pulled out the sword at his waist!


    In less than a second, MuQing carved his name on the ground.


    The old man nodded gently, very satisfied.


    "Good! Apprentice, I''ll teach you the last move. This is the most powerful skill of the protoss! "


    "Although your father is also the strongest among the protoss, and also the strongest general in the Tang Dynasty, he can''t appreciate this move in his life."


    "Apprentice, watch it!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the peak of Jifeng was shining with golden light, and there was a terrible explosion.


    The clouds and fog on the hillside were illuminated by this golden light, surging out like waves.


    At this moment, the whole sky of Xuzhou is in the golden light!


    Two hundred miles away, the people who were working in the farmland saw this scene and thought it was the gods who sent down their blessings and knelt down to pray.


    MuQing saw the essence of master''s move clearly, but he was shocked by the golden light and pushed out the top of the extreme peak!


    When he began to walk freely in the sky, Mu Qing''s eyes were dull, and he was completely lost in thinking about the master''s move


    After three or four breaths, MuQing is about to land, but still has no reaction!


    High in the sky, a white figure flashed by, and immediately grasped the collar of MuQing.


    Elegant with MuQing landing, from more than 3000 meters fell down the impact was easily resolved.


    "Son of a bitch! Originally, I wanted to say goodbye with a bit of artistic conception. As a result, you are almost dead and still in a daze! "


    "If I don''t save you, you''ll be mud."


    The old man was so angry that his beard floated up and he threw MuQing to the ground.


    MuQing reacted at this moment and said with a laugh: "ha ha ha! Master, goodbye! The things in your treasure house can''t be used anyway. I''ll take some of them! "


    "And I''ll take a jar of your hundred year old wine. How can I honor my father after crossing, right?"


    "By the way, you have a small finger that can hold a big watermelon. I also took it."


    It''s like a lion opening his mouth. That Xumi small finger can buy half of Xuzhou!


    But the old man did not give up at all. Instead, he nodded and agreed.


    With a smile, MuQing stood up and said goodbye to the master.


    The old man could only smile helplessly, turned around and then suffered.


    After eight years, I followed my eight year disciple, and I was the only one. Today I graduated.


    The old man has never cried in his two hundred years, even though he has shed tears. After he turns around, the tears scratch his cheek


    Half a day later, at the mouth of the valley under the extreme peak, MuQing turned his head and looked at the eye stone tablet.


    "The valley of immortals. I came here eight years ago and now I''ve learned all my skills. It''s really impressive! "


    "Counting the 16 years of my last life, am I a 30-year-old adult?"


    "No, no, no! To be optimistic, a free life is the happiest. Ha ha ha


    "Young master, I''m still young!"


    Finally, he took a look at the three characters of "relegated immortal Valley", and MuQing swaggered away.


    But just then there was a big explosion in the valley, accompanied by a roar!


    "Little beast! Give me my head back


    The old man''s voice was so far away from MuQing that his ears were numb. He was obviously very angry.


    Mu Qing showed the general smile of Er ha''s family''s success, and hurriedly ran.


    "Hey, hey! Old man, I didn''t expect that the young master took away your hundred year old wine, did he


    "It''s the head that can blend three or four thousand jars of Zhuguo wine. It''s really delicious."


    Thinking of endless wine in the future, MuQing almost exports water.


    As soon as he ran away, MuQing went to a village a hundred miles away.


    Leaving his master depressed in the valley, the old man helplessly watched his apprentice go away in mid air.


    "Gods and Demons coexist as one! When the tiger comes out of the mountain, the world will be in chaos. Child, although you and I were peers before we crossed the Tianyan continent, I came here hundreds of years earlier than you. "


    "I hope I can see you in 20 years! I''ll give you the "outer Valley" of the banished immortal Valley as a teacher! "


    The old man grinned bitterly, waved his right hand and disappeared immediately after the peak.


    The space is like a water wave. The old man flies in directly, and then the polar peak appears again.


    The whole banishment Valley is calm again. On the peach blossom forest, there are cranes flying down from the clouds

 Chapter 2

    Sunny afternoon, the spring breeze curl blowing, the roadside grass more green.


    Humming a little song, MuQing rode on the official road of Xuzhou, holding a lotus leaf chicken in his hand.


    "The fragrance of flowers comes in spring, and the warm sun shines in the sky..."


    The corners of his mouth are full of oil stains. MuQing has no childe''s airs at all.


    Horses and lotus leaf chickens were bought at a high price from the nearest village outside the relegation immortal valley. MuQing was going to eat and go home.


    His father was Mu Hongtian, the king of the Tang Empire and the first general. He was under one person and above ten thousand people in the Tang Empire.


    The Empire has 3 million elite, of which 800000 are directly controlled by Mu Hongtian!


    The most important thing is that Mu Hongtian and today''s God are friends of life and death. At the beginning, they overcame the war together and overthrew the last fatuous king!


    Mu Hongtian is the only meritorious general who has not tried to eradicate him. On the contrary, he has been offering rewards.


    Now, Mu Hongtian is the "king of backers" with millions of assets!


    Simple clothes, just like the common people''s behavior, no one thought that MuQing had such a life experience.


    Moreover, no one would think that MuQing was the only disciple of the relegated immortal in the powerful world!


    "Hey, hey! This farmer''s name is Huaji. It''s really delicious. In the valley of relegation immortals, all the things are precious medicinal materials. You can''t eat anything. "


    "I''m a vegetarian every day. I can improve my food just after graduation today. It''s not bad."


    Licked a lip, Mu Qing throws back a chicken bone directly.


    A carriage came from the official road behind, not far from MuQing.


    This chicken bone accidentally hit the head of the horse pulling the cart, disturbing the horses!


    There was a scream from the horse and a loud bang from the carriage.


    It''s a young man who guards beside the carriage on horseback. He directly presses the horse''s head with his palm and subdues the crazy horse.


    "What bad luck! I can''t believe that horse wants to eat chicken bones, too. It''s interesting. "


    "Look at the top cover of the carriage and the decoration of the wheels. The people inside have some identities."


    "It should be the daughter of a county magistrate nearby. The young man in the back is well dressed and his identity is unusual."


    Calmly analyzed the identity of carriage owner in the heart, Mu Qing turns head to prepare to leave.


    "Poor boy! Do you want to leave like this after disturbing our carriage? "


    The young man who had just stopped the horse gave a roar, and at the same time, he surprised MuQing''s horse.


    It was obvious that the young man was a practitioner who could roar the disturbing sound of the horses with his breath.


    However, MuQing naturally controlled the horse and let it calm down.


    "What? You still want to touch porcelain? I''m a poor boy. Do you want to bully me? "


    "I tell you, big girls generally don''t like small bellied men. You''d better not lose face in front of your sweetheart."


    Mu Qing laughs. He doesn''t intend to explain his identity clearly.


    Because I''m dressed like this, even if I tell you my life experience, no one will believe it. It is estimated that it will be ridiculed.


    The young man was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    He does like the girl in the car.


    The young man clenched his teeth, squinted and thought, "this smelly boy, his mouth is really smart! But he''s a trainer, and he can control the frightened horses at once. "


    "Now I want to send taki''er back to each other. There must be no accident."


    A cold hum. Before the young man could speak, a soft female voice came out of the carriage.


    "Mr. Wang, let''s go back first. That little brother didn''t mean to disturb our horses. After all, he is also a citizen of Xuzhou. How about muddling along? "


    The voice was very soft, which made the young man called "Prince Wang" almost crisp.


    Wang''s youth responded, but his eyes were staring at Mu Qing, obviously very angry.


    "Let''s go! Boy, get out of the way. "


    The young man of Wang''s family held his head high and held his head high.


    Mu Qing stealthily smiles and makes way for his horse.


    There is no need to compete with these official children in Xuzhou. MuQing doesn''t intend to entangle with them.


    But when the carriage passed in front of MuQing, the curtain covering the window was gently lifted.


    Woman such as lotus, just saw a side face just, Mu Qing can''t help but swallow saliva.


    He quickly lowered his head and shook his head. MuQing thought in his heart, "no, no! This chick is not beautiful enough. I can''t lower my aesthetic standards because I''ve been single for so many years! "


    The girl just saw Mu Qing''s expression and showed a smile.


    In the carriage, the girl who looked at Mu Qing with a smile said to her maid: "Cui Er, that young man was really interesting just now. She was a very interesting person."


    When the maid saw that her young lady rarely smiled, she smiled happily.


    Mu Qing watched the carriage leave and looked at the cavalry of more than ten counties and counties that followed.


    "Dressed like this, it should be the county soldier of a county in Guangling county. The girl in the carriage and sedan chair should be the daughter of the county magistrate."


    Want to understand the identity of the other side, Mu Qing pulled out a jade pendant from the belt.


    This jade pendant symbolizes an extraordinary status!


    Continue to ride the horse forward, MuQing this time is to follow in the carriage behind not far away, also did not ride the horse speed.


    Wang''s youth in front of him didn''t like himself. MuQing didn''t have to go to trouble himself.


    Although MuQing is not afraid of him.


    But just when MuQing finished eating the lotus leaf chicken, he found that the carriage stopped suddenly.


    In front of the official road, there are dozens of bandits blocking the official road completely!


    "This road is planted by me, this tree is opened by me. If you want to live from now on, stay..."


    Half way through, the bandit leader thought, "paralyzed! It''s embarrassing to say the wrong jargon. No, go on, or it will be too embarrassing. "


    "Three masters! The jargon goes the other way: "I drive the road, I plant the tree."


    As soon as the bareheaded bandit leader raised his axe and continued to shout, his younger brother pointed out the loophole.


    The younger brother next to him directly broke through the elder brother and made those younger brothers behind him laugh.


    Mu Qing, who has excellent hearing, is drinking water with a wine gourd, and is immediately teased to spit out a mouthful.


    "Pooh! what the fuck? These bandits are so humorous that they should take their own people off the table. It''s fun, hehe


    "However, the strength of that Wang''s youth in the army is just like a marquis, not even as good as the five stream garbage on the river and lake."


    "The bandit leader has the level of fifth rate garbage, but with his physical strength and axe, it should not be a problem to break the armor."


    "This young Wang is going to be in trouble."


    Wang''s youth didn''t feel any sense of humor. He pulled out his sword warily!


    The other side is a mountain bandit nearby. It''s reasonable to say that they won''t have much strength.


    But in order to rob on the official road in Xuzhou, Wang''s youth only thought of Heifeng village!


    The leader of Heifeng stronghold is known as the thunderbolt boar. He is a fourth rate expert in the world. He can break boulders with his bare hands.


    The bandit leader gave a cold hum, slapped his little brother open, and his cheek turned red.


    "You talk too much, get out of here!"


    It''s not a big deal if the jargon is wrong, but you lose face when you are reminded by your younger brother.


    "Well! The fat sheep on the opposite side, I''m Liu Si, the third leader of Heifeng village, the whirlwind wild boar. He who knows the truth will hand over all his money! "


    The third leader of Heifeng village was not weak, so he directly raised his axe.


    Wang''s son clenched his teeth and said to a middle-aged guard behind him: "Uncle Li, if this man is really the third leader of Heifeng village, then we are definitely not his opponent."


    "Although we don''t know why Heifeng stronghold wants to rob hundreds of miles away, we''d better not resist."


    Mr. Wang was very nervous. He knew that the soldiers behind him could not touch the bandits on the opposite side.


    The three masters of Heifeng village alone are not ordinary people. One of them can fight for hundreds of county soldiers!


    "You''re right. We''d better not resist. We''ll spend money to avoid disaster."


    Although the middle-aged County soldier was not weak, he asked himself that he was definitely not the opponent of so many bandits.


    Whirlwind wild boar Liu Si saw that the people of this group of carriages no longer resisted, he immediately showed a smile.


    "Brothers, come on! They used to collect all their weapons and money, and then they went back to drink and eat meat! "


    Hearing the order of the third leader, a group of bandits happily walked over.


    The county soldiers near the carriage all put down their weapons and surrendered. Generally, as long as they surrendered, they would not be killed.


    After all, even the Heifeng village is just for money. Once it hurts people, it will infuriate all counties.


    It is not what Heifeng village wants to see.


    "Oh? Third master, who do you think is sitting in the carriage


    "No matter who he is, just pull it out and have a look!"


    Liu Si approached the sedan chair with his Tomahawk, which startled Wang''s youth.


    The first lady and maid in the car also knew what was happening outside, and they nervously grasped the palm of the hand.


    "Cui''er, it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be nervous!"


    The young lady was in a cold sweat. Although she was comforting her maid, she was even more nervous.


    Even the tip of Qiongyu''s nose drips sweat.


    "Stop it


    Wang''s youth saw this and roared directly.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he was hit in the chest by Liu Si with an axe.


    This time, it looks easy and natural, but it''s enough to shock his lungs.


    "Wow, I''m making a lot of money this time. It turned out to be two beautiful ladies!"


    "Brothers, let''s take both of them back. The big one will be handed over to the eldest one as the wife of the stronghold. The small one will have fun together. Haha, haha, haha."


    Liu Siyi opened the curtain and saw the young lady and maid inside. The little elephant was about to stand up.


    Where have these bandits seen such a beautiful young lady?


    The bandits behind all licked their tongues and swallowed their saliva. Their expressions were greasy and obscene.


    "Little lady, come here, let me have a wild boar named Liu sixianxiang, hehe!"


    Liu Si was about to get into the sedan chair and grab the young lady''s arm!


    "Ah! No, go away The first lady was so frightened that she screamed.


    But the middle-aged County soldier next to him saw the right time and chopped Liu Si''s neck.


    Unfortunately

 Chapter 3

    The middle-aged County soldier cleaved Liu Si, the wild boar of whirlwind, and then he could sneak attack and behead him.


    It''s a pity that at this time, boar Liu Si unexpectedly responded and released the wrist of the young lady.


    The right palm directly grasped the blade with bare hands. All the county soldiers on the scene were shocked!


    It can be understood that Liu Si has reached the level of a fourth rate expert in the world.


    Mu Qing can see clearly in the back. He can tell Liu Si''s way at a glance.


    "If you practice hard Kung Fu on your palm, it''s not that your body is not afraid of ordinary blades."


    "The fifth rate is the fifth rate after all. It''s just the strength of the palm."


    "It seems that the county soldiers escorting this carriage are in trouble."


    With a smile, MuQing slowly turned over and dismounted.


    Whirlwind wild boar Liu Si chuckles obscenely, and cuts at the middle-aged County soldier with a huge axe in his hand!


    Although the middle-aged County soldier has rich experience, he has less than the strength of a fifth rate expert in the river and lake, and can''t beat Liu Si.


    Seeing that the axe was about to fall on the chest of the middle-aged County soldier, Wang''s son, who was pressed on the ground by two bandits, also closed his eyes.


    The next moment, doomed to bloody!


    "Ah The first lady cried out in fright, and covered her eyes with her hands.


    Dong!


    A dull sound spread out, Mu Qing instantly appeared in front of the middle-aged County soldiers.


    Whirlwind wild boar Liu Si''s huge axe is on Mu Qing''s left shoulder, and the clothes on the left shoulder have broken a crack.


    "Who is it?"


    Liu Si, the originally obscene and greasy whirlwind boar, holds the axe tightly and retreats, and stares at MuQing warily.


    Completely did not have just the hooligan bandit appearance, Liu Si knew in front of the youth is absolutely an expert!


    The middle-aged County soldier was also shocked. For the first time, he saw someone who could resist the sword and axe with his body.


    The point is that this man is so young!


    "The third rate masters in the river and lake can not be hurt by arrows while using their skills, while the second rate masters can resist the heavy crossbow."


    "This young man has just resisted Liu Si''s axe, and his physical strength has reached the level of a second rate expert!"


    "After all, chopping with a giant axe at close range is more powerful than a crossbow. Is this young man a Protoss


    "But although the flesh of the protoss is stronger than the ordinary people, they pay more attention to the image. He dressed so casually and ate crowed chicken on the official road, which was not in line with the arrogant characteristics of the protoss


    The middle-aged County soldiers are well-informed and guess that MuQing to MuQing is probably a Protoss.


    Once on the battlefield, experienced the life and death line, middle-aged County soldiers on the calm down.


    Ordinary people need at least 20 or 30 years of hard work if they want to practice not to be afraid of cutting.


    But mu Qingming is less than 20 years old.


    "This bandit brother, in the street jargon, said not to rob the sedan chair, not to rob the hearse, not to rob the examination scholar, not to rob the money and food for disaster relief."


    "You see, the sedan chair behind is obviously a flower sedan chair. Why does Heifeng village begin to disobey the rules? The bride is so beautiful, are you willing to tear down the wedding dress? "


    Mu Qing smiles slightly, showing the innocent expression of human and animal.


    Even when the young lady sitting on the floor saw Mu Qing''s smile, she could not help blushing.


    Wang''s youth just opened his eyes. He wanted to know what had just happened.


    Liu Si clenched his teeth and roared: "don''t mind your own business, son. I''ll do whatever I want!"


    "And this is a crap sedan chair. Don''t think we outlaws don''t know what sedan chair is."


    "Little white face, if you meddle in your business, I can''t kill you, and my elder brother will kill you too!"


    "I''ve angered Heifeng stronghold. I''ve asked all your family to see Yama."


    He tentatively uses the name of Heifeng village to scare MuQing. In Guangling County of Xuzhou, no one dares to challenge Heifeng village.


    Mu Qing''s face turned black for a moment, because Liu Si took his family as a threat.


    Although it is reincarnation, but in MuQing''s memory, his parents and sister gave him the best childhood!


    "Go to hell with you! Laozi said it''s a sedan chair, and it''s a damn sedan chair! "


    Completely disregarding his childe identity, MuQing''s face was gloomy, and he flew straight up, kicking Liu Si''s head.


    This scene shocked all the people present.


    Liu Si, a whirlwind wild boar who is close to the fourth rate expert in the Jianghu, was kicked off his head.


    Bloody and violent, the young lady was white and nauseous.


    Even the middle-aged County soldiers, who had seen many killing scenes, were shocked to death.


    Wang''s youth was directly nauseous to vomit up, fear in the heart.


    If he just angered Mu Qing, I''m afraid he will become this end.


    The other bandits in Heifeng village were so scared that they were ready to flee, but subconsciously did not dare to move.


    MuQing can kill Liu Si, the wild boar of whirlwind in an instant. No one on the scene can escape!


    "Hey, are you right? Is this the sedan chair? Red decoration, and such a beautiful girl sitting in it, how can it not be a sedan chair? "


    Mu Qing instantly restored the innocent smile of people and animals, and at the same time bent down to hold the big lady''s shoulder.


    The bandits retreated and nervously replied, "yes! It''s a sedan chair. You are right


    The young lady''s heart beat quickly and stood up with the help of MuQing. But it''s not shyness, it''s fear!


    This young man who holds himself in his arms is a murderous devil with high strength.


    The two bandits who pressed Wang''s youth also quickly dodged, but Wang''s youth just stood up slowly.


    He should be very angry that the beautiful woman he likes is held in his arms by other men.


    But now he dodges his eyes and doesn''t dare to drink MuQing to look at each other!


    The man who can kill Liu Si in a flash makes Wang''s youth fear instinctively.


    Compared with a man''s face, Wang''s youth think life is more important.


    He''s afraid MuQing will kill himself!


    "Yes, yes! You are right, young Xia. This is the sedan chair. "


    "This fat pig doesn''t know the rules of the road. You''re right. It''s right to kill him."


    All the bandits were laughing with each other, but they were very embarrassed.


    Everyone is very nervous, worried that MuQing will cut down the roots!


    Only one bandit hiding behind the crowd suddenly took out a signal bomb from his arms and shot it into the sky.


    Mu saw his little action early in the morning, and knew that this guy wanted to talk about the leader of Heifeng stronghold, thunderbolt wild boar.


    "No! This... "The middle-aged County soldier saw the signal bomb and felt tight in his heart, but found that MuQing didn''t agree.


    The middle-aged County soldier didn''t care about MuQing''s embrace. Instead, he quickly said, "young Xia! You are very kind to me, but I have to remind you that this signal will lead to thunderbolt boar king


    "Wang Ba is known as the thunderbolt boar because he has developed a skill that can counterattack his enemies in battle. His strength has reached the peak of a fourth rate expert."


    "Young Xia, it''s true that you are very good at martial arts, but this thunderbolt boar has long had the reputation of being chopped by 500 people on the battlefield. Let''s run quickly!"


    Heard the good intention of the middle-aged County soldier to remind, Mu Qing on the contrary a little smile, ignore.


    His left hand rubbed the young lady''s waist involuntarily, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Soft enough... But less bouncing


    The maid, who is called cui''er, just saw this scene. She rushed out of the sedan chair and clapped Mu Qing''s hand.


    This time, even the young lady was very worried. She looked at MuQing in fear.


    Although this handsome young man looks harmless, he is definitely a murderer!


    The first lady knew that MuQing was robbing herself. She was not disgusted, but did not dare.


    Mu Qing''s palm was patted open, but he laughed awkwardly, feeling that he was just a little humiliated.


    After so many years of cultivation in the relegated immortal Valley, MuQing hardly saw any girls.


    Especially now that he is approaching the age of womanhood, he is really excited.


    "Cough! Don''t worry, uncle. That thunderbolt boar is just a mole ant. "


    "In xiamuqing, what''s the name of this little sister? My little sister has the posture of sinking fish and falling geese. I think she must be a lady of a family, too? "


    Mu Qing smiles and simply asks.


    The bandits in Heifeng village saw MuQing and didn''t plan to embarrass them any more. They ran bravely.


    I don''t plan to compete with the minions of Heifeng village. MuQing just looks at the young lady quietly.


    "If you go back to your son, the little girl is the daughter of Fengxian county magistrate," he said. My father''s surname is Li


    Gently lowered his head, Li Long''s cheeks slightly red, still feel his waist hot and sour.


    Just now Mu Qing secretly pinched her in her own room, which made her very shy!


    Unmarried girls are naturally chaste, especially when they touch hands between men and women.


    But Li Kong knew that she was not worthy of MuQing, because she had seen the jade pendant around MuQing''s waist!


    Although the dress is simple, the jade pendant represents part of Mu Qing''s identity.


    No matter how small the county magistrate is, he is also an official. Li long can see that the jade pendant on MuQing''s waist symbolizes that he is the son of an official in Chang''an.


    The senior official of Chang''an, the daughter of a small county magistrate of Xuzhou, is absolutely unable to rise.


    MuQing also noticed that Li Long saw his jade pendant. He didn''t care about it. He just said, "the leader of Heifeng village is coming here. I''ll escort you to the county in front of him."


    "That guy over there, if you lose your lower body, let these County soldiers carry it."


    Very proud to say a word to Wang''s childe, Mu Qing walked to the back of the sedan chair, turned over and mounted the horse.


    The young master Wang, who was insulted in public, looked at Mu Qing''s back with a grim face.


    This guy made himself lose face in front of his sweetheart!


    However, MuQing killed Liu Si, the wild boar of whirlwind, with one blow. This kind of strength can''t be provoked by anyone present.


    The middle-aged County soldier was relieved and said to Li long, "Miss, we met a noble man today. If you can kill the wild boar with one blow, the strength of this young master is even higher than that of the leader of Heifeng stronghold! "


    Li Long nodded gently, got into the sedan chair with the help of the maid, and continued to set out.


    However, she took the initiative to open the curtain of the sedan chair, looking forward to saying a few more words with Mu Qing.


    Such a young man also achieved high-strength martial arts, coupled with the identity of Chang''an official children, MuQing naturally attracted girls.


    These are not just things that can be compared to you by expensive clothes.


    But Mu Qing rode behind the sedan and pulled the broken sleeves off his shoulders.


    Less than a mile ahead, hundreds of bandits gathered in front of the car!


    This time, the bandits were fierce, and the leader was full of blood.


    Thunderbolt wild boar -- Wang Ba!


    When he saw the signal bomb, he came to see who killed his third leader.


    The middle-aged County soldier stopped 200 meters away from Wang Ba because he had seen Wang BA''s ability to take people''s lives within 50 meters.


    "Young master, thunderbolt boar, right in front of you!"


    The middle-aged County soldier said a word to Mu Qing behind the sedan, and all the county soldiers took out their weapons to guard.


    The prince of Wang family rode to the side of the carriage and comforted Li long in the car.


    Unfortunately, Li Long didn''t look him in the eye this time!


    Li Long''s performance makes Wang''s son furious. He roars in his heart that Li Long is a whore.


    MuQing smile, riding to the front of the carriage, quietly looking at the "Thunderbolt boar" 200 meters away.


    Today, MuQing wants to use this boar to improve his reputation. When he returns to Chang''an, it''s convenient for others to boast about him.

 Chapter 4

    "Do you want to tell me that those rubbish County soldiers and dandy boys in front killed Liu Si? What about the fool? "


    Thunderbolt boar Wang Ba saw a few people around the carriage in the distance, and then he burst into a rage.


    Dandy, naturally, refers to Wang''s youth.


    With a knife, he cut off the head of the man who had followed Liu Si. Wang BA was quite fierce.


    Even if it was far away, Wang Ba could see at a glance that the martial arts skills of these County soldiers and that Prince Wang were not in fashion at all.


    Wang Ba knew in his heart that even if there were ten times more such people, he would never be able to kill Liu Si.


    "Boss! It''s really this team, but there is a very strong young man among them


    "We all saw that young man kick the head of the third leader with his own eyes. What''s more, the third leader''s axe fell on the young man''s shoulder, and he was unharmed. "


    The other bandits who had followed Liu Si were so scared that their legs softened and they agreed with each other.


    Next to the carriage, the middle-aged County soldier took a deep breath and said respectfully to MuQing, "young master, the thunderbolt boar really came in person. Are you sure to deal with it?"


    "If you don''t have absolute assurance, let me show my secret skills and delay Wang ba. The young master will protect the young lady to leave, and we County soldiers will be cut off! "


    After hearing the words of the middle-aged County soldier, MuQing chuckled and said, "Wang Ba? You bastard? Turtle essence incarnation


    Hearing Wang BA''s name, Mu Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Li long, a young lady in the carriage, can''t help smiling, but she is very nervous.


    Wang Ba is a valiant bandit in Guangling county and even half of Xuzhou.


    "Young master! Thunderbolt boar is not an ordinary person. Let''s not be careless


    The middle-aged County soldier has seen the fierce battlefield, and he can''t stand Mu Qing''s carelessness of belittling the enemy.


    But MuQing still didn''t care, and didn''t even look at the middle-aged County soldiers.


    "After solving the problem of thunderbolt boar, you should remember to spread my reputation in Xuzhou."


    "My young master''s surname is mu, which is the same as the patron Wang. The single name is "Qing". I''m going


    MuQing drives his horse to the thunderbolt boar slowly, and his momentum is gradually released.


    Vigorous Qi!


    Hearing the word "backer king", even Wang''s youth were shocked.


    "No way? The backer is in Chang''an, the capital of the emperor. That''s the king under one person and above ten thousand people! "


    "How could this slovenly young man be the son of the backer king in Xuzhou? Is he just describing himself as mu? "


    Wang''s young man swallowed his saliva, his heart beat and his forehead broke out in a cold sweat.


    After leaving the carriage 100 meters, Mu Qing''s body bloomed vigorous Qi.


    It seemed that there was a little golden light shining around him, and thunderbolt boar Wang BA was shocked when he saw it. What''s more, he suddenly found it hard to move.


    "Vigorous Qi! Only a second rate master can gather vigorous Qi and use it freely, and he also has the golden light protection of the protoss! So terrible


    "Protoss, no wonder! Ha ha ha! Liu Si did not die unjustly, and so did my thunderbolt boar


    Wang BA''s ruffian spirit dissipated in an instant, and was replaced by his fierce fighting spirit and fearless spirit.


    But the moment Wang Ba saw Gang Qi, he knew he would die!


    Even the chin of the middle-aged County soldier couldn''t close. He looked at Mu Qing''s back inconceivably.


    I''m young. I''m a second rate expert in the world!


    Feeling Wang BA''s momentum, Mu Qing suddenly became curious and squinted.


    "It comes from the morale and murderous spirit of military officers and men. It''s not something that only bandit leaders can have."


    "This thunderbolt boar Wang Ba seems to have some special status before he became a bandit. However, he is the bandit leader of Heifeng village after all, and he will die today. "


    Mu Qing seems to be able to guess Wang BA''s identity before he became a bandit. He is probably also a general in Xuzhou.


    Perhaps Wang BaCai became the bandit leader of Heifeng village under the pressure of the government.


    Wang BA''s momentum is high, and his bandits dodge one after another!


    For the first time I saw the great leader release such momentum, these bandits knew that the young people who came here were absolutely extraordinary.


    "Wang Ba, you should have no regrets for my death."


    "There is blood and a trace of righteousness in your body. You can see that you have seen a sea of corpses, and you used to be a general on the battlefield. But you became the bandit leader in the end. It''s your fault. Even if the government forces the people to revolt, it is not the reason for you to become an aggressor. "


    "Do it! Attack me with your best moves. If you can get me off the horse, I''ll let you go. "


    Mu Qing sits on the horse and looks at Wang Ba calmly. The vulgarity in him completely dissipated.


    Today''s MuQing is just like a superior young master with extraordinary martial arts skills!


    "Hey! If you can fight with the protoss experts, you will die without regret. "


    "Come on!"


    The bandit''s ruffian spirit on thunderbolt boar King''s body completely converged in an instant, and was replaced by only killing intention and blood gas.


    Just like a warrior climbing out of a sea of blood, the blood on the king was disgusting.


    Mu Qing chuckles, he is still not ready to use weapons, but appears easy and natural.


    But Wang Ba didn''t dare to be careless, because whether the protoss had weapons or not was equally dangerous.


    "Take my knife! Cut the bull


    Wang BA''s eyes widened. The bandits behind him hid far away for fear of being affected by the battle.


    Wang Ba directly used this knife to press the bottom of the box. He knew that if he didn''t use it directly, he would be killed instantly.


    Mu Qing light smile, just raised his arm, stretched out a finger block in front of the forehead.


    Bang!


    The ring head big knife cuts on Mu Qing''s finger and shakes the blade out of cracks.


    The vigorous wind was fierce and fierce, and the ground around was marked by the vigorous Qi that just burst out of the knife.


    "It''s very good. You can control part of the vigorous Qi to attack. You are about to enter the ranks of third rate experts."


    "It''s a pity that there is more skill than strength."


    MuQing''s index finger is folded under the middle finger. With a flick at will, Wang BA''s sword will be shattered.


    This kind of physical strength makes the middle-aged County soldier tremble in the distance.


    "This son is extraordinary! With the power of his fingers, he destroyed Wang BA''s sword, which is enough to be a first-class expert in the world. "


    "Who is he in the end? Is it the aristocratic children in Chang''an City? It should be. These noble children like to send their children to the peerless experts in the Jianghu to practice. It seems that this MuQing should be practicing in the relegated immortal Valley nearby. "


    "Only relegated immortals can cultivate a child into a first-class master before he is 20 years old."


    "I can''t imagine that the relegation immortal Valley is really near Guangling County, but it''s still a pity that it can''t be found!"


    The middle-aged County soldier lived for most of his life. He had a lot of knowledge and immediately guessed who MuQing''s master was.


    If you can teach a less than 20-year-old disciple to be a first-class or second-class master in the world, his master can only be a relegated immortal.


    Wang BA''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. He murmured to himself, "it''s impossible!"


    "The protoss fight mainly by magic, while the demons fight by flesh. Although the protoss physique is stronger than the mortals, it is impossible to stop my bull chop! Your physical defense ability is absolutely possessed by demons! Who the hell are you


    Seeing Wang BA''s incredible look, Mu Qing smiles and raises his hand.


    "My name is MuQing, son of the backer king."


    Light to reveal their own identity, Mu Qing want to let this Wang Ba when a understand ghost.


    Next move, MuQing is absolutely sure to take Wang BA''s life.


    Because even the second rate experts in the river and lake are not necessarily MuQing''s opponents, not to mention Wang ba.


    Hearing the name of the backer king, Wang BA''s heart suddenly trembled, and the corner of his mouth even showed a smile.


    "No wonder, no wonder. You are the son of the general! All right! All right! To die under the general''s descendants is also a kind of end result. I dare not lose your face because I have done all the evil things. Let the young master judge me for you today! " Wang Ba thought.


    Wang BA''s heart was quite shocked. He thought, but his eyes were full of tears.


    He seemed to recall the scene of his fighting with the general, but it was a pity that he finally went astray because of his brain fever.


    After seeing Wang BA''s expression, MuQing felt strange in his heart, but he didn''t keep his hand.


    The golden light in the palm cuts Wang BA''s throat directly. This thunderbolt boar can''t help crying any more!


    Two lines of tears flow down. Wang Ba laughs and tears a military order from his chest.


    "Young master, tell the general that General Li Jing is worthy of killing tigers!"


    With his last breath, Wang Ba fell to the ground and his blood flowed on the soil.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, as if he had guessed Wang BA''s previous identity.


    Tiger killing army is the elite army that assisted the emperor to seize the throne before his father became the king of backers!


    Unfortunately, in a certain battle ten years ago, the tiger killing army was completely destroyed except for the backer king.


    This Wang Ba may be a soldier who survived before the total annihilation of the tiger killing army.


    MuQing is still expressionless. He picks up the military order and puts it into the store.


    When the bandits saw this scene, they immediately ran away.


    The tree fell and the monkeys scattered. Wang BA''s death made them lose their only support.


    The middle-aged County soldier immediately drove the carriage to MuQing''s back, dismounted and gave thanks.


    But before the middle-aged County soldier spoke, Mr. Wang immediately said, "Mr. mu, thank you for your help today. The county is in front of you. Please come to the party."


    The prince of Wang, who used to hate MuQing, immediately changed his attitude.


    A person who can kill the king of thunderbolt boar at the age of 20 must be a first-class expert in the future!


    Such talents must be attracted.


    Mu Qing glanced at Wang''s childe and said with disdain: "forget it, I only drink with people I like. You don''t deserve it. "


    "You can drink with interesting people without getting drunk. With boring people, I don''t even want to drink a drop of wine. As the saying goes, "a thousand cups of wine are few when you meet a bosom friend, but you don''t have to say much."


    Arrogance, quite arrogance!


    But no matter how arrogant MuQing was, Wang''s son could only resent in his heart, and his face was still flattering.


    "Young master, in order to show his gratitude, I also asked him to have tea in the county in front of me, and the little girl played the piano for him in person."


    Li Long''s voice came from the sedan chair, and she was very shy.


    This is to let Wang''s childe even more in the stomach!


    "Ha ha ha! No, you''re older than me. You''re my sister


    "I''m not interested in older girls. I''ve saved you from injustice today. It''s just a little help!"


    "The corpse of Wang Ba will be handed over to you. The bandits will be gone soon. Be careful yourself."


    Mu Qing turns over and mounts the horse with great interest. He doesn''t plan to have any intersection with Li long.


    The daughter of a magistrate in Xuzhou, after all, is not the same person in the world as the son of backer Wang.


    Although Li Long is a good girl, she is just a passer-by of MuQing''s life.


    Can''t even leave any waves.


    MuQing drives his horse westward to Chang''an city.


    After hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, Li Long eagerly opens the curtain of the carriage, nibbles his lips and looks at the direction of MuQing''s departure


    A month later


    MuQing is still a civilian clothing, appeared outside Chang''an city.


    Chang''an city is an ideal, powerful, intoxicated and luxurious place.


    The largest city of the Tang Empire, is also the capital of the emperor, just covers an area of 300000 Mu!


    It is said that 100000 elite soldiers are needed to guard the capital Chang''an every day, and they just patrol the city walls.


    The high and towering city wall is more than 30 meters long. Outside the wide and thick wall is a gold scale iron sheet made by craftsmen!


    In Tianyan mainland, Chang''an, the capital of the Tang Empire, is a famous "golden city"!


    People who can buy a piece of land to build houses in Chang''an, the capital, are definitely rich or expensive in other counties.


    "Chang''an, this is the place to realize my dream and my hometown. Of course, it''s home after rebirth. "


    "Nearly ten years, it''s time to go home. Father, mother, elder sister, are you all ok? "


    Mu Qing looked at the tall wall of Chang''an city with emotion, and a tear came out of the corner of his eye.


    "Go home!"

 Chapter 5

    MuQing turns over and dismounts, goes to the gate of Chang''an City, and prepares to line up to enter the city.


    There are many people going in and out of Chang''an city every day, and MuQing, with horses, can only enter from the specific xuanxi gate.


    "Brother, are you also here to develop in Chang''an City? My name is Li Ke. Chang''an city of the Tang Empire is the largest capital of Tianyan. You see, the water of the Wei River just can support the population of Chang''an city. " Behind MuQing, a young man lined up behind him and began to get close to him.


    MuQing''s dress is very ordinary, so Li Ke also thinks that he is a wanderer in Chang''an city just like himself.


    He didn''t plan to make a deep friendship with Li Ke. MuQing just gave a symbolic smile and politely bowed his head.


    "Chang''an City, do you think it''s very good?" MuQing Junyi has a smile on his face. He is very happy that others like his hometown.


    After hearing Mu Qing''s question, Li Ke showed a funny expression and replied: "brother, Chang''an city! This is a place where dreams can be realized. Who would feel bad? "


    As he spoke, Li Ke looked up at the "Chang''an" plaque on the golden city wall, showing his envious eyes.


    Just when Li Ke wanted to talk with Mu Qing more, a tall man walked past them.


    Directly to the front of the team, the mang man''s arm as thick as a pillar pushed the people behind him away!


    "Go away! This position belongs to me! " Jumping in line, this man doesn''t care about the basic order at all.


    The middle-aged man who had been pushed by mang was pushed backward by Juli.


    Like dominoes, 20 people in the rear fall back!


    We can see the power of this man.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, he put his arm on the shoulder of the middle-aged man in front of him, and solved the situation of dumping for him.


    "Thank you! Thank you, little brother


    Standing straight, the middle-aged man in front of MuQing quickly thanks MuQing happily.


    But all of them began to step back and make room for the reckless man.


    Obviously, this man is tall and powerful. No one has the courage to be entangled with such a person because of being cut in line.


    Li Ke, who was standing behind MuQing, was not happy. He frowned and said, "how can it be like this! Chang''an City has a clear rule that people who enter the city have to queue up for inspection, but this person doesn''t obey the rules. "


    "These officers and men don''t even care. They''re dead. Brother, you wait. I''ll go and argue with that man! " Li Ke had a sense of justice and went straight to the man.


    "Don''t be impulsive, little brother. The officers and soldiers don''t want to make trouble. Let''s put up with it." Standing in front of MuQing, the middle-aged man quickly persuades MuQing and Li Ke to calm down.


    But MuQing stretched out his arm, blocked Li Ke, and calmly said: "yes, brother Li, people in the world always say that more is better than less. Don''t be impulsive."


    "There''s blood in that mang man. It''s obvious that he has killed a lot of people. If you go there, you''ll lose money."


    "Let me do it."


    Mu Qing smile, directly like the man walked past.


    Mang man is also a master, naturally heard what Mu Qing just said.


    "Smelly boy, this is xuanximen in Chang''an city. Your grandfather, I can''t kill you here. You are lucky!"


    "If I see you again, I''ll skin you."


    Bloody, murderous!


    Mang man narrowed his eyes and glanced at Mu Qing, who was shorter than himself.


    The people in the queue at the back, seeing the bad situation, immediately retreated one after another, worried that the two people would hurt the fish after fighting.


    MuQing didn''t care about the insult of this mang man, just said with a smile: "no, you don''t have this chance. I''ll give you a chance for most people, but if you are like this, you''d better go directly to see the king of hell. "


    At the next moment, the cold light flashed, the hand fell, the knife fell back, the body flashed back!


    In an instant, the four movements were completed at one go, and MuQing just changed a position.


    "You! You are... Master! High... "


    A breath of time, mang man''s chest then gushes out blood, limp to the ground.


    For MuQing, happiness, love and hatred is life.


    "Kill! Kill! Run


    In a short moment of silence, the people in the queue at the back yelled and ran around.


    Outside Chang''an City, killing people in broad daylight can hardly happen once a year.


    "Brother, run! How dare you kill people? "


    Li Ke was shocked to see that MuQing killed mang man when he didn''t agree.


    MuQing is still motionless, said: "you go first. Since I dare to kill, I have the courage and courage to face it. Don''t follow me. It''s easy to be affected. I can''t save you. "


    Seeing that MuQing didn''t plan to leave at all, Li Ke clenched his teeth and fled alone.


    It''s just a one-sided relationship. Naturally, Li Ke doesn''t want to be affected by MuQing.


    When the city guards heard about the chaos outside the city, they immediately set out to surround MuQing with two breaths!


    "Put down your weapons and let go! Otherwise, shoot to death! "


    Looking at a group of city guards with golden helmets and guns, MuQing quickly surrounded himself, but didn''t care.


    Cooperating with his work, he throws his sword to a golden guard. MuQing stands up with his hand.


    At this moment, the breeze is undulating, but it seems that MuQing is very powerful.


    "Huh? Who doesn''t have long eyes dare to kill when my young master is on duty and doesn''t want to live? "


    "Oh? No resistance. Show me that sword. "


    A young man with the same body of gold armor came out, with a dandy atmosphere, and almost wrote the five words "I am a young master" on his face.


    The Jinjia guard immediately sends the sword to the Jinjia youth, and then continues to raise his gun to guard against MuQing.


    "Lying trough? Good knife! Yes, it''s mine. "


    "Take it! Send it to Mr. Chen, immediately bring it to trial, and directly sentence him to death, and behead him tomorrow. "


    Jinjia youth didn''t even look at MuQing, so he went into the city with his sword.


    Mu Qing just a little smile, to the gold armour guard asked: "who is that?"


    A guard of gold armour snorted coldly and said with disdain, "you are a group of rustic roe deer in the countryside. You are so cheap and vulgar that you don''t even know Mr. Zhou! That''s Zhou Ying, the third son of the Zhou family, the duty officer of xuanximen today! "


    "Dog, dare to kill people while we are on duty, wait till you die!"


    By gold armour guard despised ground to see one eye, Mu Qing but don''t care at all.


    Follow these gold armour guards to enter the city, two people immediately come to grab Mu Qing''s wrist, and give him a shackle.


    "Go! Go to the trial division and give you a death sentence! "


    After playing with the sword, Zhou Ying directly kicked Mu''s ass and looked at him with disdain.


    MuQing still didn''t care, just said lightly: "within three hours, you will be like a dog in front of me, begging me not to destroy your family."


    No one''s tone, MuQing even has no expression.


    Full of force! Invisible force, the most lethal


    "Ha ha ha! Just you? Forget it, forget it. I''ll tell you a fart and die! Thank you for your knife, you little boy


    Zhou Ying continued to play with the sword with a dandy smile. She was very happy.


    MuQing was pushed to the nearby judicial department by ten golden guards, and was pointed out by many pedestrians along the way.


    Outside the case division, Mu Qing disdained to see one eye, took the initiative to go in.


    The ten golden guards were happy to see it. They all saw the person who was cooperating to die for the first time.


    In the lobby, the official sitting in the court was sleepy, but he was disturbed by a light cough.


    "Cough! That one over there, I''m here to stand trial. "


    Arrogant, Mu Qing is estimated to be the first criminal to propose to be tried.


    When I open my eyes, I see a prisoner coming under the hall. The official startles me and wants to scare MuQing.


    After all, MuQing interfered with his rest.


    The Jinjia guard went to the official, whispered a few words, and went down to the hall to wait for the result.


    "Oh, death penalty! That''s the death penalty. Tell me your name


    The official didn''t care at all. He didn''t even look at MuQing again, so he asked directly.


    "MuQing."


    After hearing the surname mu, the official sneered and said, "Hey! It''s a coincidence. It''s a pity. Well, there''s no need to go through the procedure, death penalty. "


    "Execute immediately. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll just remember my name."


    After the official waved his hand and recorded MuQing''s name, he asked the Jinjia guard to take him away.


    Mu Qing said curiously: "how, if you don''t interrogate me according to the national law, you will be convicted directly?"


    "No, the Zhou family is in the xuanximen area, which is the national law."


    The official said it without any care. He didn''t even worry.


    The golden guard is about to take MuQing away for execution, but with a smile, he directly breaks the shackles and pulls out the jade pendant inlaid with golden dragon from his waist!


    Ten guards of gold armour were shocked one after another, and immediately drew their swords to surround MuQing.


    There are two words on the jade plate, the front is "Mu", the back is "Qing".


    "Dog officer, I''ve blinded you. I''ll see if you dare to execute the execution today!"


    After hearing Mu Qing''s words, the official narrowed his eyes and sneered at the jade pendant.


    But the next moment, he was confused and suddenly stood up.


    "King of the mountain, who are you! Anyone who dares to pretend to be the king of backers... No, back off! " The official was directly frightened. He had been an official for more than ten years, and naturally knew the jade pendants of various officials and nobles.


    In addition to the royal family, Mu family was the only one in the Tang Dynasty.


    On the jade pendant of MuQing, there is a word "Mu".


    The key is that officials clearly remember that nine years ago, the king of backers sent his only son to Xuzhou to learn from his teacher!


    "MuQing? You''re MuQing, the son of the backer king? Lower officer Chen Zhengliang is guilty, guilty! "


    Immediately ran out from behind the table, official Chen Zhengliang legs a soft, directly to MuQing kneel down, constantly kowtow.


    The ten golden guards were also shocked. They knew that they were going to be in trouble this time.


    "Oh? Wasn''t it a bit of a bull just now? Why are you kneeling down, not decapitating me? "


    "Here''s my neck. Here''s the knife."


    He drew a sword from the waist of a gold armor guard, and MuQing put it in Chen Zhengliang''s hands.


    Chen Zhengliang was so frightened that he quickly threw away his sword and kept kowtowing to make amends.


    "Ah, this knife is in your hand, and you''re useless?"


    "I''ll stay here today. Let my sister pick me up, or I''ll live here."


    MuQing moved his wrist, pushed aside a gold guard, and sat on a seat beside him.


    Chen Zhengliang is so scared that he has to pee his pants. He kneels and rubs against MuQing''s feet, shaking all over.


    "Little Wang Ye, let''s not do this! I don''t know the situation, so I''ve just offended a lot. "


    "Xiaguan is a dog official. This is the kennel. The little prince is noble. How can he live here?"


    "You don''t get out of here, go to Muwang''s house and tell the Lord of backer that he has come back from his studies!"


    After hearing Chen Zhengliang''s words, the ten guards were so scared that their legs softened that they couldn''t believe it.


    But they''re not stupid either. They''re going to cut back and turn around.


    "Wait a minute. My knife is with Mr. Zhou Ying. Let him send it back."


    MuQing said coldly to the ten gold armor guards, which scared them to death.


    In a flash, they felt the status reversal, and now the knife was on their necks.


    Insult the son of the king of backers, this one alone is enough to kill the three families!


    "Chen Zhengliang, you are really blind! Today, I''m condescending to stay in this kennel for a while to see how you and Mr. Zhou Ying cut off my head. Hey


    MuQing''s words make Chen Zhengliang more nervous, and his whole body can see that he is shaking.


    "Little Wang Ye, I dare not be in a humble position!" Chen Zhengliang, a middle-aged man, was scared to cry.


    Mu Qing smiles, raises his legs and says, "don''t! I killed a man outside xuanxi gate. That''s a capital crime. I want to see who can cure me. "


    "Is it the Zhou family that represents xuanximen Wang fa? You are the little dog officer who is blind. "


    MuQing smiles, waiting for his sister to come, and Zhou Ying who has taken his sword.


    That guy just kicked his ass, MuQing wants to think about how to deal with him.

 Chapter 6

    On the way of the military plane, more than a dozen Jinjia guards guarding xuanximen rushed to the house of King Mu.


    Military aircraft Road, connected with the east gate of muwangfu, and then extended to the military aircraft door in the palace!


    Only border messenger officers and soldiers can enter the military aircraft gate, and other officials are not qualified to approach the military aircraft gate.


    If the common people enter the gate of the military plane without permission, it will be a dead end!


    At present, there are more than ten golden guards on the military plane''s path. The sound of the horse''s hooves reverberates on the path, even in the palace.


    In the house of King Mu, Mu Lian practices his swordsmanship and martial arts in the backyard, sweating.


    Mu Lian is Mu Qing''s sister!


    Clean and honest, Mu Hongtian named his son and daughter, homophonic clean and honest, just hope they can be clean and honest all their lives.


    "Caier, there are more than a dozen horses in the military aircraft lane. One of them should be stopped."


    "The use of military aircraft to relax at this time may be due to the emergency military situation in the border giant wood forest, or it may be related to the chaos of the demon clan."


    Mu Lian took a deep breath, and her silver leather armor on her chest was slightly undulating, which showed that her figure was very well developed.


    Slim and well proportioned healthy figure, the soft muscles hidden under the skin armor seem to have the explosive power to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Although Mu Lian is a girl, she is about to be 19 years old, but she has already entered the ranks of second rate experts in the world.


    After teasing the long black hair, Mu Lian''s handsome face showed a smile.


    It''s like a fairy coming down to earth, but it gives people a kind of female general style, domineering side leakage!


    If only in terms of appearance, Mu Lian can be said to be the top five beauties in Chang''an city.


    It''s just that her heroism has affected her coquettishness as a woman, which makes other men feel awed when they see her.


    In addition, Mu Lian''s spirit is very high, and her identity is extremely special, so even if she has reached the age to be married, she has never had an engagement.


    The main thing is that no one dares to get married with King Mu''s house. Once so, it is the attention of the emperor.


    Although he was loyal to the emperor, he also controlled the army of half of the Tang Dynasty and had a special position. No one dares to marry such a special woman as Mu Lian before the East Palace is decided.


    Now the palace is in the early Dynasty, and his father is not in the palace. As the eldest daughter of the king, Mu Lian is qualified to stop some people on the military plane path.


    "Yes, miss. I''m going to stop a few people and ask about the situation. "


    Mu Lian''s maid is also a martial arts practitioner. Although her martial arts is not as good as her master, she is also a master.


    The maid went out of the east gate of King Mu''s house, but saw five guards kneeling in front of the door respectfully.


    "Xuanximen urgent report! Little Wang Ye has arrived at xuanximen, but... "


    When the maid Mu Cai heard the word "Little Wang Ye", she was shocked and could not speak.


    Ignore these gold armour guards, Mu Cai eagerly ran back to the hospital, almost fell in front of Mu Lian.


    "Caier, what''s the matter? Can the Tang Empire still be afraid of other small border countries?"


    As the eldest daughter of the king, Mu Lian is not surprised, but smiles at Mu CAI.


    While wiping his sword, Mu Lian waits for mu CAI to report the situation.


    "No! Miss, it''s young master. Young master is back! Young master, it''s in xuanximen, but I don''t know why I don''t go home. Go and ask the Jinjia guard outside yourself! " Mu color swallowed saliva for a while, eagerly said clearly the situation.


    When Mu Lian heard the word "Little Wang Ye", her sword fell to the ground.


    "What? Little Wang Ye, is it my brother ah Qing who has come back? My father is in the court. Follow me to xuanximen and get my brother back! "


    Mu Lian showed a happy smile, this kind of smile is like a woman who has not seen her lover for many years.


    However, there are some differences. What Mu Lian is glad about is her family. Her younger brother, whom she has not seen for many years, has finally come back.


    "Yes, miss!"


    Mu Cai saw that the young lady had not laughed so happily for many years, and she was also very happy.


    "Prepare the horse, quick! Go and tell my mother first, and make her happy, too! "


    "I can''t go to xuanximen by military plane. It takes at least half an hour from Tianyang road to xuanximen. Don''t delay the meal. Don''t follow me. Hurry to prepare the meal. Ah Qing must be hungry!"


    Mu Lian is so overjoyed that she can hardly remember her brother''s appearance.


    Mu Cai saw that the young lady had not been so happy for many years, and she also laughed happily.


    Hurry to another yard to find the princess. Naturally, Mu Cai will tell Mu Lian and Mu Qing''s mother about it.


    Mu Lian ran to the South Gate of Mu Wang''s house, and the servant girl had prepared the horses.


    Directly turned over to mount the horse, Mu Lian whipped heavily on the horse''s buttocks with a whip, and the horse raised its head to the sky and hissed.


    The war horse directly sends the foot to rush wildly, Mu Lian rushes to xuanximen quickly on the Tianyang road which has no pedestrian!


    Li Jin, MuQing''s mother, was overjoyed when she heard that her son, who had not returned for nine years, had come back. It''s a pity that she can''t leave muwangfu to take her son home.


    According to the law of the Tang Dynasty, only ten days in a month can a minister leave his office. Li Jin can''t leave muwangfu today.


    In the palace, the xuanzheng Hall of Daming Palace is the place where the court officials and emperors discuss business. The sound of horses'' hooves on the path of military aircraft can be heard clearly here.


    "Your Majesty, there are several golden guards on the flight path. They say they have something urgent to report."


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was calm and relaxed. The Tang Dynasty is not in a troubled time, there should be no big problem, so the Tang Dynasty is as stable as Thailand.


    "Let them come up and talk about what happened on the front line."


    After his majesty finished, the courtiers began to talk about it. They were worried that it was the border demon clan who made trouble.


    A golden guard went to xuanzheng hall, knelt down on his knees and cried, "long live your majesty! Inform your majesty that MuQing, the son of the backer king, has returned to Chang''an City and is on standby at xuanximen. "


    The ministers of the central court and the emperor of the Tang Dynasty were shocked when they heard that the only son of the king''s son had returned.


    They all know what MuQing''s identity means.


    The only son of Kao Shan Wang is naturally the one whom all princes have racked their brains to win over.


    The dispute between the eastern palace was originally cruel, and now MuQing returned to Chang''an city to stir up the flames!


    The fight for the crown prince is no less than that of a strong enemy outside. This news is indeed worthy of military relaxation.


    The six princes standing on the side of the king''s body trembled. They also knew what MuQing''s identity meant.


    To win over MuQing is to win over kaoshanwang and take half of the inheritance right of Donggong!


    "Ha ha ha! Well, it''s really a happy event! Mu Aiqing''s son studied arts with relegated immortals. Now that he is successful in learning arts, he will naturally go home. "


    "It''s said that Mu Qing, son of the king of backers, came to xuanzheng hall as soon as possible. He was given a bloody BMW by the emperor. He immediately came from the military aircraft channel!"


    "Aiqing can leave first after retiring from the court. The king of the mountain will wait for a moment, and then go home with Aizi." The emperor of the Tang Dynasty immediately regained his serious expression, but he was overjoyed.


    MuQing''s sudden return will make the East Palace dispute more chaotic, and the pattern will change again.


    Tang emperor thinks that only in this way can he make his six princes compete fiercely and make them better!


    Mu Hongtian naturally knows what his majesty is thinking. He just smiles and scolds his son: "son of a bitch! I came back when I came back. I even made trouble in xuanzheng hall to see how I can deal with you when I go back. "


    Although dissatisfied with his son, Mu Hongtian is still very happy to see his son whom he has not seen for many years.


    The six princes narrowed their eyes, and even the third prince who was closest to the East Palace was cautious.


    The identity of MuQing is too important!


    "Since there are no memorials, I will retreat." The emperor of the Tang Dynasty chuckled and asked the courtiers.


    All the ministers were silent, and even those who still had something to say were aware of the current situation. It''s no big deal in itself. It''s not appropriate to say it now.


    At present, the six princes have to start intrigue, and the courtiers know that they will start to avoid suspicion in the next period of time.


    "Retreat!"


    The eunuch cried out that after the emperor left, the officials withdrew from xuanzheng hall.


    Less than half an hour later, Mu Lian rode to xuanximen and saw his younger brother sitting in the County Office of xuanximen.


    The head of the Zhou family and all the senior members knelt on the ground, shaking.


    MuQing''s foot was on Zhou Ying''s head. He laughed and said, "you just kicked my ass, right? Why do you kneel down now and stop pretending to be B? Come on, keep standing up and kicking me? I wanted to kill me before, but I didn''t know that MuQing wanted to kill your family, such as slaughtering pigs and dogs! "


    The strength of her feet kept increasing, and Zhou Ying clenched her teeth and burst into tears.


    This kind of power, aggravate a little bit more, can trample the head of common person broken!


    "Mr. mu, the grassroots have no eyes. If they offend Mr. mu, they deserve to die!" Zhou Ying was ashamed, but she did not dare to complain.


    "Master mu, no! Little Wang Ye! The child deserves to die. Please be magnanimous and forgive the dog


    Zhou Ying''s father kowtowed heavily and begged for his son with tears in his eyes. He was usually not disciplined, and he didn''t expect that his son would provoke the prince.


    Insulting the royal family is a big crime for the three nationalities.


    Just when MuQing wanted to crush Zhou Ying''s head, he heard someone coming here.


    "Woman, about 18 or 19 years old, a second rate expert in the world!" Directly feel the strength of this person, Mu Qing turned his head, heart suddenly trembled.


    Amazing! Sassou! Beauty is not the only thing!


    Completely different from the charming of secular beauty, this woman is Sassou and amazing!


    Mu Lian strides over to this side, which makes Mu Lian''s heart tremble.


    Mu Qing had never seen such a beautiful woman in the past nine years, but he would laugh at her next moment.


    "Lying trough? Isn''t this... My sister? Have you all become so beautiful? " I haven''t seen her for nine years. At first glance, MuQing hasn''t recognized her own sister. After all, she has changed a lot.


    "Son of a bitch, bullying people again? Come home with me, father will be back later. "


    Different from MuQing, Mulian recognized his brother at a glance.


    There will be more or less changes in appearance, but the temperament of Shenmo community will remain unchanged, and Mu Qing''s identity can be confirmed without any method.


    Straight to the younger brother, Mu Lian directly reached out to hold his face and lifted him up.


    However, MuQing laughed and explained: "elder sister, the people of this small family bully my younger brother. My younger brother is doing things impartially! We haven''t seen each other for so many years. You can''t face outsiders, hehe. "


    After seeing his brother''s smiling appearance, Mu Lian''s eyes became moist all of a sudden.


    "You have not changed at all, you are still a child with a glib and eloquent character." Mu Lian couldn''t help but shed a tear and held his brother in his arms.


    Be hugged tightly by elder sister, cheek is close to chest skin armour, Mu Qing almost didn''t breathe.


    Mu Lian smiles and pushes away her younger brother. She blushes and says, "well, why are you still like that? Clean up! Just now those golden guards sent the news of your return to the Imperial Palace from the military plane. It is estimated that the emperor will summon you. "


    Mu Lian took a look at her brother, who was dressed in common people''s clothes. She immediately felt dissatisfied.


    It''s OK to be simple, but it''s not suitable to see the emperor.


    MuQing was silent for a few seconds, looked back at Zhou Ying and asked, "sister, what should the Zhou family do? I remember that according to the law of the Tang Dynasty, insulting noble families should be punished by the three clans, right


    The head of the Zhou family kowtows when he hears that MuQing, the prince of the Zhou family, wants to punish the three tribes!


    "Little Wang Ye, the Zhou family is willing to offer their wealth and leave Chang''an city. They have been demoted as common people for generations!"


    The Zhou family''s senior officials are shaking. They are in the capital and know the strength and position of the king of backers very well.

 Chapter 7

    Mu Lian took a deep breath, Qiongyu general nose deep inhalation, said: "recently or don''t provoke right and wrong, let Zhou family get out of Chang''an city."


    "Ah Qing, you have a special identity. Within half a month, the six princes will win over you and fight for the east palace with your identity."


    "The emperor will summon you for the first time, so that you can''t get in touch with any prince."


    When the master of the Zhou family heard that Mu Lian was not going to kill the three families, he was immediately relieved.


    "Little Wang Ye, thousands of years, thousands of years, thousands of years of achievements!" The senior officials of the Zhou family congratulated MuQing one after another, which made him really uncomfortable.


    Outside the door, a group of gold guards ran in, holding the hilt of the sword and yelled: "the emperor''s oral instruction: MuQing, the son of xuankaoshan king, entered the palace to face the emperor!"


    The guard''s voice was loud. He was the special envoy to announce the emperor''s words.


    After hearing this, the Yamen officials all knelt down. When MuQing saw it, he subconsciously thought that he should kneel down to receive the order.


    "Ah Qing, you and I are the heirs of the backer king, the children of the royal family of the Tang Dynasty. You don''t have to kneel on your knees, let alone kowtow. You can just regard your majesty as the elder and kneel down on one knee to say hello. "


    After hearing the elder sister''s words, Mu Qing nodded thoughtfully.


    Mu Qing didn''t know these rules and privileges because he couldn''t learn these laws in the banished immortal valley.


    MuQing sighed, glanced at the Zhou family and said, "I''ll forgive you today. If you have self-knowledge, you can get out of Chang''an!"


    "Yes, yes, the villain knows himself." Zhou Ying wiped away her tears and replied tremblingly. For fear that MuQing would repent, Zhou Ying kept kowtowing and blood oozed from her forehead.


    Zhou Ying clenched her teeth and thought shamefully: "I didn''t expect that he was MuQing, the son of the backer king. Today, he really kicked the iron plate."


    "Prince Wang is a member of the fourth prince. I don''t know if he can find the fourth prince to intercede and let the Zhou family stay in Chang''an. If the whole family is really demoted as a common people, then I am the sinner of the Zhou family! "


    The owner of the Zhou family is also thinking about Countermeasures in his mind. He looks at Zhou Ying angrily, hoping to swallow him alive.


    Now that the imperial edict has arrived, MuQing has no way to deal with the Zhou family.


    Although the mouth is said to have spared the Zhou family, but according to Mu Qing''s temperament, the Zhou family is doomed to bloodbath during this period of time!


    "Sister, take me to the palace to face the saint! Although the old man didn''t teach me the art of scheming, I can think that now the princes are ready to woo me. When you enter the palace, you may be able to avoid the limelight and be quiet. "


    Mu Lian''s heart trembled when he heard that his younger brother called his master "old thing".


    But this is a private matter between my brother and his master. Although Mu Lian is curious, she doesn''t ask much.


    Mu Qing said with a smile, then took Mu Lian''s wrist and left xuanximen''s Yamen.


    The Jinjia guards who passed the edict knew the position of Muwang''s house for a long time. Even if MuQing''s brothers and sisters didn''t reply to the edict, they didn''t dare to talk much.


    After all, they didn''t resist the imperial edict and didn''t respect it. They just didn''t pay attention to their guards.


    Military aircraft on the road, Mu Qing and Mu Lian gallop to the palace.


    "Ah Qing, you are a good horseman, no less than the frontier cavalry vanguard general!" Mu Lian is also a strange woman who likes to practice martial arts and ride horses. At a glance, she can see her brother''s extraordinary equestrian skills.


    When MuQing heard his sister praise him, he said with a smile: "ha ha! Sister, this horse riding is just a kind of Royal beast. Your Majesty''s bloodthirsty tiger guards are really riding fierce tigers. Which one of them has poor riding skills? "


    It''s self modesty, but MuQing knows that the horses are not worth mentioning.


    At the beginning, with the old man going south, he was killed on the back of the galloping beast cangdiao in the dense forest, but it was a hundred times more difficult than riding a horse!


    "I''ll be speechless. Don''t think that your sister can''t see your skill. No matter how you hide it, you can''t erase your Kung Fu foundation. When you come home from the palace, you have to fight with your sister and let her try your skills! " Mu Lian said to his brother with a smile.


    MuQing kept smiling and pretended to be slightly arrogant: "Oh? Then I''ll let my sister have one hand and let her be equal to me! "


    "You son of a bitch, you look down on your elder sister. Please fight!" Mu Lian heard that her younger brother laughed at her. She waved the whip and tried to beat Mu Qing.


    But Mu Qing quickly hugs his head, pretends to dodge and tosses on the horse''s back.


    "Good horsemanship! Drive


    Mu Lian''s whip hit the buttocks of the horses under his brother''s crotch, which made the horses cry in pain.


    MuQing''s horses speed up and run to the palace at full speed.


    "Drive!"


    Mu Lian looked at his brother''s back with a smile and beat his horse to speed up.


    Less than half an hour, MuQing and his sister arrived in the palace, in front of xuanzheng hall.


    In the pavilions of the outer hall, Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty is playing chess with MuQing''s father Muhong.


    "Ha ha ha! Brother Hong Tian, your son is here! Come on, xuanmuqing Hearing the sound of horse''s hooves on the path of military aircraft, and having stopped, the emperor of Tang knew that MuQing must have reached the outer Hall of xuanzheng hall.


    Mu Hongtian sighed and said helplessly: "Your Majesty, the chess game will be over soon. Don''t waste the good situation! Within 30 steps, you and I will win or lose. I haven''t won your majesty yet. This time I''m so close to victory. How can I miss this opportunity? "


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, burst out laughing after hearing the words of the king of backers and said, "brother, is it necessary for us to win or lose? It''s better to use this game to study your son and daughter. How about that? "


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, stood up and sat on a dragon chair while laughing.


    Mu Hongtian also got up in front of Tang Emperor Li Longji and stood beside him.


    Mu Hongtian''s eyes are bright. Although he is a prince''s uniform, he still can''t hide his powerful and domineering power!


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, was less powerful and domineering, but more intelligent and regal!


    Mu Hong Tian smiles a little. He really wants to know what skills his son has learned in recent years.


    Just as they were waiting, the sixth Prince Li Zhi rushed here.


    "My son, long live my father! Li Zhi, the younger generation, paid a visit to Lord mu, the backer King... "


    The sixth Prince rushed to the outer Hall of xuanzheng hall. Li Longji and Mu Hongtian knew what it meant.


    MuQing back to Chang''an thing just spread, but each prince must have got the news soon.


    Li Qian asked himself that apart from the people in the palace, no minister knew that he had not left xuanzheng hall.


    It seems that someone in the harem wants to help Li Zhi!


    Li Qian interrupted his son with a wave of his hand and said coldly, "you don''t have to be polite to Uncle mu. He is a military officer and doesn''t like red tape."


    "Your uncle Mu''s son came back with the relegation immortal to study arts, and he will be here soon. There''s a chess game that hasn''t been finished yet. You can try MuQing''s level for Laoliu! " As Li Qian spoke, he glanced at Mu Hongtian.


    Mu Hongtian immediately realized that his majesty also wanted to test his sixth prince.


    With a slight smile, Mu Hongtian said: "nephew, don''t be polite. We have already met in the court today, so don''t be polite. Chess is not easy. Is the sixth Prince ready? "


    Mu Hongtian reaches out his big hand and asks Li to plant it in front of the chessboard.


    Li Zhi is confused by the words of his father and Mu Hongtian. He originally came to woo Mu Qing.


    "My son, please obey the name! Thank you... Thank you, uncle mu. "


    Li Zhi was in a hurry, but his golden robe was not neat, so he had to sit down.


    MuQing followed his elder sister to come in from the xuanzheng hall and directly faced the saint.


    When he came to the pavilion of the outer hall, Mu Qing took a look at the gold armor guard, and his heart trembled.


    "Although they are all different people, just a guard has the strength of a second rate expert in the Jianghu. The palace guard is really extraordinary! There are more than ten people hidden in the dark, who should be the secret guards of the emperor. They are all the strength of the first-class experts in the Jianghu. It''s a powerful task to put them outside. "


    "My father and his majesty are in front of me. Your Majesty''s strength can''t be hidden. It''s just like the fourth and fifth rate experts in the Jianghu. My father''s breath is obviously hidden, and my father is also a Protoss, and his strength is definitely stronger than mine! "


    Just from the breath, MuQing felt the strength of all the people around him.


    Mu counts and nods, and walks to the pavilion with her sister.


    Mu Lian turns to see Mu Qing one eye, want to give him certain information, worry about brother face saint will be nervous.


    Mu Qing is a little smile, very naturally continue to move forward, do not care.


    MuQing thought: "although the people guarding here are very strong, according to my own strength, if there is no father, only the palace guarded by mortals can let me in and out freely! There is an insurmountable gap between mortals and Protoss. Your majesty has nothing to fear. But there are absolute Protoss expert guards in the Imperial Palace, otherwise the Tang Empire could not dominate the whole Tianyan mainland! "


    While thinking, MuQing stepped in front of her sister and took the initiative to face the saint.


    After walking up to the pavilion, MuQing sees Emperor Li Qian and his father and kneels down on one knee.


    "MuQing, the son of Caomin''s backer king, has met his majesty! Long live your majesty, long live, long live


    "I wish my father a thousand years old!"


    Although MuQing didn''t understand the Royal etiquette, he was smart.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, showed a happy smile and quickly got up to help Mu Qing.


    "Boy, get up! Your father and I are close friends. You don''t need to be polite! After nine years, you went to relegate immortal Valley to learn art with immortal. You must have suffered a lot. Although I am an emperor, I am also your uncle. Now that you''re back in Chang''an, have a good rest, son. Today my uncle will give you another official post to play with! "


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, held MuQing on his shoulder and let him get up. He looked at him with a smile.


    Mu Qing is to show a smile quickly, at the same time Piao one eye father.


    Mu Hongtian also looks at his son and signals to him to pay attention to the sixth Prince Li Zhi.


    When MuQing saw the sixth Prince sitting in front of the chessboard, he gave a smile and said to Emperor Li Longji: "Your Majesty, thank you. It''s just that the younger generation can''t live a simple life if they don''t get paid for their work. You see, there is still a long game here. If you win your highness, your majesty will grant you an official position, which will make you feel at ease. "


    Mu Qing secretly a lot of this prince, but in the heart some don''t understand.


    Li Qian, emperor of the Tang Dynasty, heard MuQing''s initiative to play chess. He burst out laughing and said happily, "good! Young man, I''m still trying to test your chess skills. I didn''t expect that you could volunteer! This is my six son Li Zhi. He is usually ignorant and spoiled. He is not good at chess. Don''t be polite to me. I have a very good relationship with your father! "


    "Lao Liu, Qing''er follows the relegated immortals to learn chess. Naturally, his chess skill will not be weak. You should deal with it wholeheartedly." Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, turned his head and glared at Li Zhi sharply.


    Although Li Zhi was the prince, he immediately stood up and bowed his head to respond.


    Mu Lian frowned and said in secret: "Li Zhi, as the sixth prince, has a reputation of benevolence and loving the people, but his brain is too slow! As the emperor, his father stood up to welcome ah Qing. This guy didn''t even stand up. It''s not surprising that his majesty didn''t like Li Zhi! The brain is too slow. Even if you succeed, you will be played with by the important ministers. "


    Mu Hongtian thinks the same as his daughter, but he prefers Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s greatest advantage is loyalty and benevolence, which is commendable!

 Chapter 8

    MuQing was not polite to Tang Emperor Li Qian any more. He went to the chessboard and knelt down to sit opposite Li Zhi.


    Mu Qing shows a smile, and Li Zhi feels much more relaxed with his handsome face.


    "Your Highness Liu has a noble status. I will let his highness San Zi show my respect."


    "This chess game is an unfinished trapped dragon game. There are many changes. After that, there will be more than three kinds of changes every time. Please think about it."


    MuQing still shows the innocent smile of people and animals, but it makes Li Zhi tremble for a moment!


    Mu Qing looks like he Lang, but he is a cruel man in his heart.


    Li Zhi swallowed his saliva, and was shocked by MuQing''s momentum, so that he forgot to be polite. When he picked up a chess piece, Li Zhi immediately lowered his head to consider it.


    This chess game is not so much a test of MuQing as a test of Li Zhi by the emperor of Tang Dynasty!


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, also narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "Lao Mu''s son is really smart. He can see that he is trapped by the Dragon at a glance. I''m sure Lao Mu doesn''t dare to go down to the end with me. I want to see what talent Mu Qing has. "


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, said directly, "Lao Liu, listen to Qing''er, you go first! Don''t lose too shamefully. Uncle Mu and I will take you as a contest. "


    Smiling, Emperor Li Qian began to appease his son.


    With the approval of his father and emperor, Li Zhi is ready to be born! But he immediately hesitated again, clenched his lips, and then sighed helplessly.


    Taking back his hand, Li Zhi hesitated and finally fell into the star position.


    Mu Qing sees this drop son all pick eyebrow, because Li Zhi is in a most useless position.


    Even if Li Zhi is not good at chess, as long as he knows the rules of playing chess, he will know which step is the most useful. Li Zhi''s second son and third son are all in the most useless position, and Mu Hongtian shows a satisfied smile.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was dissatisfied, but he didn''t show his thoughts on his face.


    Mu Qing smiles and bows to Li Zhi, saying: "Your Highness, I''ve accepted you!"


    See Li Zhi let himself, Mu Qing just smile in return. For him, no matter whether his sixth highness lets himself or not, he will not let go of water.


    Pick up the pieces, MuQing a piece down, quite ruthless!


    This move is close to the lifeblood of Li Zhi''s victory and defeat.


    "Good!" Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, could not help clapping his hands for MuQing.


    This move, quite ingenious, is enough to force Li Zhi to almost have no way to go!


    But mu Hongtian''s face turned black and he thought, "smelly boy, I really don''t want to leave a face for my sixth highness! The most poisonous moves are all used. It''s cruel enough! "


    Mu Qing took a look at Li Zhi with a cold sweat on his forehead. He said with a smile: "Your Highness, before every peaceful and prosperous age, there were wars. As a matter of fact, there is no peace and prosperity in the world. It''s just that there are frontier officers and soldiers to carry the burden on the people of the world. "


    "Chess is like a battlefield. There is no comity on the battlefield. All fighters are enough to influence the victory or defeat of a battle! The victory or defeat of a battle may lay the foundation for the situation in the frontier; The situation in the frontier may affect the overall situation of the world! And the overall situation of the world.... "


    "Your Highness, do you understand that?"


    Li Zhi was shocked by MuQing''s words, because this kind of words involving politics and military affairs can''t be said if he wants to say it!


    Swallowing saliva, Li Zhi clenched his teeth and quickly fell.


    This step is useful enough to save the field.


    Mu Qing smiles a little, he doesn''t prepare to defeat Li Zhi directly, after all still want to leave some face for him.


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, took a deep breath and exclaimed, "good! Wonderful! What a load-bearing journey! He is worthy of being Lao Mu''s child. He has military hegemony in his heart. It''s a pity that my six sons, compared with Lao Mu''s children, are far from each other! "


    Mu Lian is to knead a cold sweat for younger brother, because these words are too explicit.


    Mu Hongtian was just fine. He knew Li Qian better and knew that these words would not offend him.


    MuQing is a child left behind, almost no waste of time to think.


    Compared with Li Zhi''s walking on thin ice, MuQing seems relaxed and natural.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Li Zhi was physically and mentally exhausted, but he gradually gained the upper hand.


    But all this is still under the control of MuQing. He pinches a chess piece and plays with it in his hand.


    "Your Highness, no matter when, you can''t relax before victory. Any situation can turn defeat into victory. Indulgence and relaxation are taboos of military strategists! His highness should understand this, and even if he is at a disadvantage, he can turn defeat into victory. "


    Just when Li Zhi thought that he had won, MuQing settled down easily and naturally!


    Neither Mu Hongtian nor Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, observed this star position.


    In the chess game of turning defeat into victory, Li Zhi was defeated by one piece!


    "Your Highness, accept and accept."


    MuQing stood up and bowed to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi didn''t see how he was defeated. He got up quickly and bowed back to Mu Qing.


    "Your Majesty, the chess skill of the younger generation is a little better than that of the sixth highness. I''d like to show my ugliness."


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, nodded his head thoughtfully.


    Li Zhi also lost in thought and muttered to himself: "turn defeat into victory... Turn defeat into victory... Does MuQing mean that I can still have a chance to defeat my brothers and succeed to the east palace?"


    A moment later, Emperor Li Longji of the Tang Dynasty also responded and quickly said with a smile, "OK! As expected, Qing''er has excellent chess skills. I''ll call you the general of liupin Zhonglang! In Chang''an, it''s a casual job and won''t take up too much of your time. But you have the right to go out with the army and train 500 soldiers! "


    "Lao mu, you must be tired too. Take your son and daughter back to have a good rest. I will go back to correct the memorial."


    After glancing at his six son Li Zhi, Emperor Li Qian said with a quick smile.


    "Your Majesty, Saint Anne! I''m going to leave


    Mu Hongtian bows to Li Qian, then grabs his son''s back collar and walks out of xuanzheng hall.


    Mu Hongtian is satisfied with his son''s chess game, but he is angry with his son''s clothes!


    MuQing is dressed in grass people''s clothes. Muhongtian really feels that he can''t hang up his face.


    Outside xuanzheng hall, there were four princes waiting here, but they were stopped by the eunuch. The four princes came to xuanzheng hall immediately after they got their father''s help.


    Their main purpose is to woo MuQing!


    But now they all know the identity of a handsome young man when they see him coming out with his collar. It''s just a civilian''s cloth... It''s really ugly.


    "Are the four princes here to see your majesty? Your majesty has gone back to the palace to read the memorial. I will leave first. "


    Without giving the four princes the chance to approach MuQing, muhongtian still drags his son out of the palace.


    Mu Lian follows behind his father and stares at the four princes!


    The four princes trembled and bowed their heads.


    Mu Lian''s one eye, let their heart hair cold, from the heart to fear.


    As a famous iceberg beauty in Chang''an, Mu Lian is not empty.


    The four princes quickly backed away and did not dare to look at the Mu family.


    Out of the palace, Mu Hongtian directly drags Mu Qing to the carriage, letting him avoid the "encounter" of the children of the aristocratic family.


    Directly back to the house, Mu Hongtian at least let Mu Qing know the situation in Chang''an, and then decide which prince to make friends with.


    In his carriage, Mu Hongtian said in a cold voice: "Qing''er, you really give your father a long face! As soon as I came back, I defeated the sixth Prince Li Zhi in front of your majesty


    Hearing that his father seemed to blame himself, MuQing said with a smile, "I can''t see that your majesty doesn''t like this old six. What can your son do if he wins? Dad, don''t be so rigid at ordinary times. It''s all a family. What''s it like? "


    With a bad smile, MuQing winked at her sister and asked her to persuade her father not to worry about trifles.


    Mu Hong Tian is soft hearted. He hasn''t heard the name "Dad" for many years!


    Since Mu Lian grew up, she has always called herself "father king". On the contrary, she didn''t say "father" to her.


    Light cough, Mu Hongtian didn''t say anything more, just let the groom quickly drive back to Mu palace.


    MuQing also looked at the groom, and he could see that he was definitely a second rate master in the river and lake, and he had experienced the battlefield for a long time.


    In the carriage, no one spoke any more. Mu Hongtian and Mu Lian were very quiet.


    MuQing always feels uncomfortable. It''s really awkward for the family to be so formal. So as soon as the carriage stopped, MuQing ran off the carriage and rushed into the mansion.


    Li Jin had been waiting for his son to come back in the outer courtyard of the mansion, and even lunch was ready.


    "Mother!"


    Mu Qing rushes into the hospital with a smile, just like her mother.


    Li Jin is the queen of Mu Hongtian, the king of the mountain. Her cheeks are like new litchi, her nose is like goose fat, and her eyebrows and eyes are a little smile. Her hair was tied with eight treasures of gold, and her dress was full of gold. She could not tell her age without careful observation.


    Elegant and noble, let the people respect!


    However, MuQing''s "Niang" seems to be nothing special, but it brings tears to Li Jin''s eyes.


    These are tears of joy.


    He ran to his son face to face. Li Jin put his arms around his son''s chest and said: "good son! I''m back. Good! Just come back! Qing''er, it is said that the life of banishment immortal is very cold, and you haven''t had enough for a long time, have you? I was so young when I left, but now I''m so strong that I don''t know my mother any more! "


    Li Jin released his son''s chest, wiped his tears with a handkerchief, and showed his happiest smile.


    Li Jin can feel that his son has grown up very strong.


    Mu Qing is a heart tremble, because he saw crow''s feet grain from Niang''s face.


    Mother is no longer young!


    But what can''t be concealed is that even though Li Jin is old, she can still see her beauty when she was young.


    "All right! Hou ran went to close the gate, and then went out to let the silver armor guard guard. No one was allowed to come in! "


    Hou Ran is the old housekeeper of Muwang mansion. He is fifty years old.


    "Ah Jin, step back to the hall first. I know you miss your son, but before lunch, let lian''er test what Qing''er has learned in recent years. "


    Mu Hongtian said solemnly with a gloomy face. At the same time, he put his arms around Li Jin''s shoulder and went to the hall.


    Li Jin heard that as soon as her husband came back, he was going to test what his son had learned. He was dissatisfied, but he didn''t stop it. Li Jin knows that her husband has some dead brains.


    From the time he was in the carriage, Mu Hongtian was unhappy because he could not feel his son''s cultivation level and the strength of the protoss blood.


    Unless his son''s realm is not much different from his own, Mu Hongtian guarantees that he can definitely feel his son''s cultivation.


    But it''s almost impossible. My son can''t easily surpass the protoss Kung Fu and martial arts that he has practiced all his life!


    Li Jin wipes away her tears. She smiles at her son and asks MuQing to do her best.


    Mu Lian also showed a smile, looked at his father, then walked to the middle of the courtyard.


    MuQing also knows that his father wants to test his martial arts accomplishments.


    Mu Hongtian took a look at the walls around the courtyard, calculated the distance, and said seriously: "lian''er, let''s point your brother. Don''t use the broken rainbow sword first."


    Without tone, Mu Hongtian continued to release his divine consciousness and observe his son''s breath.


    Divine consciousness is the ability of the protoss to explore the realm of others, and can also be used to warn the surrounding situation. It''s a pity that MuQing still doesn''t have the fluctuation of protoss golden light!


    Mu Lian smiles to his younger brother and says, "ah Qing, you have to be ready. My sister is going to do it."


    "You and I are father''s children. Sister, I also have Protoss blood, and I was able to use Protoss golden light a year ago. Ah Qing, be careful! "


    After Mu Lian confidently smiles to his younger brother, he directly puts on an offensive posture, and his palm is like a knife.


    Mu Qing squints his eyes and looks at him. Then he smiles and thinks, "my sister is really extraordinary! It turns out that she was hiding her strength before. It seems that even if she doesn''t use her golden light, her strength is comparable to that of the first-class experts in the Jianghu. "


    "Plus the golden light, I really need to be careful."


    MuQing took a step back with his left foot, bent his left knee slightly and squatted down. He was in the palm of his right arm and put on a "please" posture.


    Mu Hongtian''s heart trembled at this time. He opened his eyes and said in secret: "Qing''er is really hiding his strength! His Protoss breath can avoid my exploration, that is to say, his cultivation in the golden light is no less than my father! "


    "Moreover, Qing''er inherits ah Jin''s demonic blood and has a strong physical body. It seems that lian''er really needs to use duanhong to make Qing''er exert all her strength. Relegation immortal, how did you cultivate such a powerful son for me in ten years


    Mu Hongtian was shocked and lamented that his son was extraordinary!

 Chapter 9

    Although Mu Lian does not have such rich combat experience as Mu Qing, she is also a student of Jiuzhou College of Chang''an city.


    Kyushu college is an aristocratic college directly under the royal family of the Tang Dynasty, which includes almost all the children of senior officials and nobles. To be able to get the first place in three consecutive annual competitions in Kyushu college, there is no doubt about Mu Lian''s strength.


    See younger brother unexpectedly so confidently let oneself attack, Mu Lian lightly a smile, the foot dark luck strength way.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes to be alert. He saw that his sister''s strength was very high from his momentum!


    In an instant, the breeze blows, and Mu Lian disappears in the same place.


    MuQing is not nervous. Under his full consciousness, his sister''s speed is under control.


    "Soon! On the right


    MuQing took a deep breath, and his arms were as soft as silk, brushing to the right side.


    Soft, seemingly no force, but let people feel very strong.


    Mu Lian rushes to the right side of his younger brother and blows a fist directly!


    Mu Hongtian smiles a little, he is very satisfied with his daughter''s body method, speed and boxing strength.


    Although she is a woman, Mu Lian inherits her father''s Protoss blood, and her physical strength is three or four times higher than that of ordinary people.


    Instead, Mu Qing''s move made Mu Hongtian frown, as if recalling the scene nine years ago!


    Nine years ago in the palace, the old man with soft arms, will fall to the ground to ravage.


    And this one move, appear again on the body of Mu Qing now.


    Mu Hongtian narrowed his eyes and roared: "don''t be careless, girl!"


    With a loud roar, Mu Lian''s heart trembled, and her arms immediately drew back.


    Li Jin is also in the heart of a tremor, but she was surprised that her husband even once again called lian''er "daughter"!


    Such a kind address made Li Jin feel warm at home.


    Mu Qing also heard his father''s roar, he nodded approvingly, but didn''t stop on his hand.


    Arms like a water snake wrapped around her sister''s arm, with a swing, MuQing''s action is still so elegant.


    But Mu Lian was directly thrown away and shot at the wall!


    Boom!


    Mu Lian''s back hit the wall, so that the bluestone board embedded in the outer layer of the wall surface have hit a trace of cracks.


    But Mu Lian didn''t get hurt at all. Her physical strength is far beyond that of ordinary people.


    "Brother, what''s the move? It seems to be soft without any effort, but it''s more powerful than my fist, and it''s going to follow my heart! "


    Mu Lian''s a pair of eyebrows narrow up, vigilantly stare at five Zhang outside of younger brother, at the same time stand straight body.


    Beautiful face with squint, gradually give people a cold and dangerous temperament.


    Mu Hongtian was very satisfied with Mu Qing''s move. He coughed softly and said to his daughter, "my daughter, the relegated immortal elder used this move nine years ago to disgrace my father. The deep pit on the bluestone floor of the palace where my father fell to the ground is still there."


    "The relegated immortal said that this move is called" Taiji "! What we should pay attention to is to use softness to overcome hardness and turn the enemy''s strength into our own use, which is the so-called "four or two strokes of a thousand catties!"


    "But I''ve worked out a strategy for my father, that is, one effort for ten meetings. Use all your strength to crack Qing''er''s Taiji. "


    Hearing his father recognize his move, MuQing smiles and knows that he really needs to use some strength to surpass his sister.


    When Mu Lian heard her father''s instruction, she smiles and fully understands the secret of her brother''s moves.


    Born intelligent and highly experienced in combat, Mu Lian knows how to deal with his younger brother at once.


    Mu Lian said with a cheerful smile: "Qing''er, you should be careful with the next move."


    Don''t give the younger brother reaction time, Mu Lian body method such as electricity, rushed to the younger brother next time.


    This time, a layer of frost seemed to condense on her palm, freezing the water vapor in the air around her arm into a white fog!


    MuQing also took back the posture of Taiji, because he had not understood Taiji to the extreme, and could not do a move to deal with his sister''s martial arts.


    "Xuan Bing Zhang! One of lian''er''s cards is that she won the first place in the college competition at the end of last year. " Mu Hongtian remembers his daughter''s move and explains it to Li Jin directly.


    Li Jin can''t help but worry about his son. After all, he is younger than his sister, and his strength is unknown.


    But mu Hongtian knows that his son is definitely not weaker than his daughter, and even worse than her!


    Mu Qing is cautious and stares at his sister''s palm. He knows that martial arts is his biggest weakness.


    "Alas! The old man didn''t teach me any martial arts. He just said that we should be pragmatic and lay a solid foundation for the inner breathing of the Protoss. In the future, all martial arts will be well understood! "


    "Now it seems that if you don''t use the protoss'' golden light evolution moves in battle, you will really suffer a loss." MuQing thought, and at the same time leaped backward, began to gather the golden light of the protoss secretly.


    Mu Hongtian was shocked, and he was ready to stop the fight between his son and daughter.


    Because MuQing''s control and understanding of the golden light of the protoss is not weaker than himself!


    Mu Lian held her breath, just like her younger brother rushed to her. She easily approached her younger brother with her body method.


    Mu Lian''s palms are attached with cold ice. Once swept, it will definitely freeze Mu Qing''s skin and flesh.


    Dodge to the right to avoid the elder sister''s palm, Mu Qing clenched his teeth, don''t know should not fight back.


    I''m gathering the golden light of Protoss. If I hit it, I''m afraid my sister will be hurt!


    Squinting at his father, MuQing feels that his father is also gathering gold, as if ready to stop the fight between himself and his sister at any time.


    See this scene, Mu Qing smile, directly ready to fight back!


    Take a deep breath, MuQing flashed like a ghost, and the golden light of his right palm instantly attached.


    Mu Lian was shocked and immediately mobilized the protoss blood in her body to protect her abdomen with golden light.


    At the same time, surround Wei to save Zhao, Mu Lian a palm hit out, xuanbing palm directly to Mu Qing''s right chest!


    Mu Hongtian sees his son''s golden light. He immediately punches and hits Mu Qing''s right palm with a golden light.


    The golden light on Mu Qing''s palm dissipated most of the time, but still pressed on her sister''s lower abdomen!


    MuQing''s xuanbing palm also hit his younger brother''s right chest, but he felt that his palm received a strong anti shock force.


    Cough a pain, Mu Qing quickly retreat, shaking the chest.


    Mu Lian''s cheeks were ruddy, and the strange feeling in her abdomen made her feel very strange.


    It seems that a lot of golden light has been integrated into his body, nourishing several acupoints of small intestine meridian.


    Mu Hong Tian coughed. He came down the hall and said seriously, "Qing''er, your hand is heavy and heavy. There is no impact in the golden light."


    "Lian''er, your brother''s mastery of the golden light is far beyond you. If you don''t know anything about it during this period of time, you can ask him."


    "Qing''er, it seems that you don''t know any martial arts except Tai Chi. Right? " Mu Hong''s eyes are poisonous and hot. He can see the clue directly.


    MuQing said with a smile: "yes, that bad old man is very bad. He said that I could practice the protoss golden light well. As for the skills, they are all secondary. As long as you get one, you will be able to master it. "


    Mu Hongtian nodded. This is what relegation immortal once said to himself.


    Mu Lian''s heart trembled. She didn''t expect that her younger brother''s understanding of the golden light of the protoss surpassed her. But I don''t know anything about martial arts, but it needs to be improved.


    Mu Hongtian continued: "well, let''s eat first. You all have a rest in the afternoon. Tomorrow, lian''er and Qing''er will go to Kyushu college to sign up. "


    "This afternoon, you will stay in the Sutra tower in the backyard. Qing''er, you will learn at least three offensive martial arts, or you will not be allowed to leave the palace." As soon as Mu Hongtian''s voice fell, he turned to leave.


    Mu Lian sympathizes with his younger brother, because it takes several days to learn three martial arts skills.


    But MuQing laughed. For him, learning a few martial arts skills is just a matter of hand.


    The realm and vision are high enough, and it''s only a joke to learn the skills.


    At least, no matter how strong the martial arts skills are, they are not as good as the protoss golden light.


    Li Jin quickly went to the hospital to see if his son''s chest was injured.


    "Son, your sister''s hand is not light. Let''s see if she has internal injuries!"


    MuQing was stunned when he heard that. His eyes were erratic, and then he said: "mother, my son hasn''t taken a bath since he came back. He stinks very much!"


    "In the evening. You can rest assured that your son will show you again in the evening! "


    After hearing his brother''s words, Mu Lian seemed to think of something and waved to the maid Mu Cai standing at the edge of the courtyard.


    After Mu Lian whispered a few words in her ear, Mu Cai quietly left immediately and went to the place where the medicine was stored in the backyard to look for Tianshan snow mud.


    Tianshan snow mud has no taste, but its color is like wheat. It can be smeared on men''s bodies to cover birthmark scars, or even on their faces to change their appearance.


    Seeing that her younger brother was still hesitating, Mu Lian knew that there must be many scars on her younger brother. She worried that her mother would be sad when she saw them, and then she said that she had not bathed for a long time.


    Li Jin didn''t think much. She quickly took her son and daughter by the hand and took them to the backyard for lunch.


    The family hasn''t been eating together for nine years. Today, Li Jin is so happy that she can''t close her mouth. At the dinner table, she keeps bringing meat and vegetables to her son.


    Even Mu Lian is jealous of her younger brother and feels that her mother is partial.


    Mu Hongtian sat at the dining table without saying a word. He just ate quietly. After eating, he left and went back to his room to deal with military affairs.


    Li Jin watched his son and daughter finish all the dishes at the table before he asked his servants to clean up the dishes.


    "Niang, my sister and I went to the Sutra tower to have a look. Please go to the lunch break first! If you have anything to do with your son, just send someone to the Sutra tower. "


    MuQing said to her mother with a smile, and at the same time, she took her sister''s wrist and walked out of the room.


    Li Jin was satisfied to see that their sister and brother were as intimate as they were when they were children.


    Outside the Sutra tower, Mu Lian contacts the simple seal set by her father, and then takes her brother to push the door.


    "Smelly brother, take off your coat and let your sister see how many scars you have on your body!"


    Frowning, Mu Lian closes the door of the tower and takes out the jade box from his sleeve to store the snow mud of Tianshan Mountain.


    Mu Qing, with a smile, knows that he can cheat his mother, but he can''t cheat his sister.


    Directly took off his coat, Mu Lian exclaimed and covered his mouth.


    Tears directly filled the eyes, Mu Lian really can''t imagine a person can have so many scars!


    Knife wound, sword wound, whiplash wound and the scratch of the claw tooth of the unknown monster


    Almost every inch of the upper body has scars!


    "Brother, you..."


    Seeing that her sister''s tears were full of beautiful eyes, MuQing said with a smile, "sister, help me wipe the snow mud on my back."


    "These wounds are nothing. Which frontier soldiers don''t have scars? Compared with those soldiers, I am not worth mentioning. "


    "But in order not to worry about my mother, I''d better cover it up."


    Mu Lian took a deep breath, rubbed her eyes and held back her tears.


    Now Mu Lian finally knows why his younger brother can surpass himself in the cultivation of the divine golden light!


    The scars on his body alone are enough to explain everything.


    "Well! I''ll finish plastering you later. Don''t take a bath until tonight. When you let your mother see it, you can feel at ease. "


    "In addition to the highest level of martial arts, you can choose other martial arts." As Mu Lian said, she went around to his younger brother''s back and smeared the snow mud on his back.


    The wheat colored snow mud is almost the same as the wheat colored healthy skin, and there is no defect after smearing it on MuQing''s body.


    And the snow and mud will also cover the scar, showing a fleshy luster.


    Half an hour later, the snow mud stuck to MuQing''s skin like flesh, so he put on his clothes.


    "Well, my silly brother, go and choose your own skills!"


    "My sister is practicing here on the first floor. If you have any martial arts you can''t understand, come down and ask me."


    Put away the remaining snow mud, Mu Lian pointed to the stairs, then sat on the futon and began to practice.


    After looking at her sister, MuQing smiles, puts on her clothes and goes straight up the stairs to the top of the tower.


    Although the forbidden skills on the top of the tower are not allowed to learn, the higher the number of layers, the more powerful the martial arts collection.


    MuQing doesn''t want to waste his time learning things that are not effective. At least this afternoon, he will learn a martial art that is not inferior to his sister''s xuanbing palm!

 Chapter 10

    Walking up to the top floor of the Sutra tower, MuQing takes out a martial arts secret book from the shelf with the seal of the Protoss.


    For MuQing, who was also proficient in the golden light of the protoss, this seal was in vain.


    "Palm thunder"? It sounds very tall, but it''s not very powerful when it''s put on the stairway. "


    "The name of" flame boxing "is not up to standard. Don''t you have some martial arts that sound very powerful and have higher lethality? "


    Mu Qing looked at the general outline of these two secret books and gave up directly. For MuQing, he should at least choose the martial arts that are no less powerful than Jinguang. If the attack power is too low, MuQing thinks that he might as well not learn, so he just uses the protoss golden light when facing the enemy.


    "There must be stronger martial arts skills here. Although my father said that I should learn three offensive martial arts skills, I can also learn an offensive martial arts skill with high lethality and a defensive martial arts skill that is as solid as gold." As he thought to himself, MuQing shook his head with disdain every time he read a martial arts secret book.


    Just look at the general outline, you can roughly know the way of attack. MuQing thinks these martial arts are just like this.


    Helplessly sighed a tone, Mu Qing in the hand of a martial arts throw away at will, didn''t even put back to the original position. After reading the general outline, MuQing thought that this martial art was not suitable to be placed on the top floor except the forbidden floor!


    Half an hour later, MuQing read the secret script of this layer and selected more than ten good martial arts skills.


    "Well! This is "Xuan Bing Zhang", which should be the martial art performed by my sister. The extreme cold of xuanbing can limit the enemy''s action, but it is deficient in killing the enemy instantly. "


    "Moreover, this" ice palm "is definitely a card of my sister. If I learn it, it''s not very good. So this "Yanyan fist" should also be abandoned. It and "xuanbingzhang" restrain each other, and can''t affect my sister. " Mu Qing turned the secret books of xuanbingzhang and yanyanquan steadily to the bookshelf, and put them back to the original position.


    He continued to pick up the remaining ten secret scripts on the table, and Mu Qing thought carefully, preparing to choose the two most suitable from these martial arts.


    "Fanjiang yunshou, lingshe stab and Tianlong Huawu canjue are all similar moves to Taiji. With Taijiquan, naturally, they are not very useful. That''s all right, the first part of the wind devil tearing the hand of heaven


    "I heard the old man say before that the wind devil is a must kill unique skill of the defeated Valley master of Fengshen Valley more than 100 years ago. Moreover, "wind devil tearing the hand of heaven" is a martial art secret handed down from generation to generation by the valley master of Fengshen valley. The first one is "wind devil tearing heaven hand", and the second one seems to be called "wind god splitting earth fist". Only by learning the upper and lower parts at the same time can we become the next valley master of Fengshen valley. "


    "But one hundred years ago, the martial arts expert, the wind devil, who was the leader of the wind god Valley, failed to be the leader of the valley after losing to his elder martial brother. So he quit the wind god Valley and changed the wind devil tearing the hand of heaven, giving up defense to pursue the ultimate lethality. Of course, he must have changed the first chapter of the book because he failed to inherit it. " Mu Qing thought, and put "wind devil tearing hands" in his arms.


    With a little smile, MuQing said to himself, "in that case, let''s put those attack skills back. A "wind devil tearing heaven hand", attack aspect already enough


    Continuing to choose defensive skills, Mu Qing took a fancy to huntian Yu, which is an active defensive skill.


    What''s more, huntian Yu is performed with internal breathing. Even ordinary martial arts can learn it, but the defense ability is improved with the strength of the caster, and there is no upper limit!


    After putting all the other martial arts back, MuQing sat on the futon beside him and began to teach himself "wind devil tearing the hand of heaven" and "huntian Yu".


    The golden light is released from MuQing''s body and forms a circle around him to protect his body from external influence.


    Mu Hongtian, who is dealing with military affairs in the backyard study, suddenly feels the golden light of the protoss in the direction of the Sutra tower. He smiles and sighs in his heart: "this smelly boy, I didn''t expect to be so cautious. Even if you are learning martial arts, you should first let the golden light go out to protect your body. If it comes to the battlefield, Qing''er is definitely a cautious general. It seems that next year we can try to let Qing''er follow Gongsun Ba to guard the great wall and fight against the demons. "


    Two hours later, MuQing put the two great martial arts back to their original place, and he had learned 60% or 70% of them. At least against the enemy, MuQing can show his power without hesitation, although his power may not be controlled at will.


    Walking down from the Sutra tower, Mu Lian has already finished her training. She moves around and waits for her younger brother to come down¡° Ah Qing, what three martial arts skills did you learn? You are not inferior to your elder sister. How can you exert your martial arts to 40% or 50%


    Mu Qing smile, right hand deep into claws, claws around the air was split in an instant, looks like a hook in general! With his left hand spread out into a palm, the true Qi of huntianyu condenses into a shield shape. Although it is not big, it has begun to take shape.


    Mu Lian''s heart trembled and exclaimed: "ah Qing, you are really talented! It''s not hard to learn huntianyu, but it''s not easy to use it to the extreme¡¶ It''s said that the wind devil tearing the hand of heaven is the unique skill of Fengshen valley. Although it''s not taught to others, it takes four or five years to understand its essence! You should have realized the essence in a few hours. You are really talented! "


    She doesn''t boast about her younger brother, but Mu Lian''s heart is still very shocked, because "wind devil tearing heaven''s hand" is a martial art that she has always wanted to learn and dare not touch! Now I can''t imagine that my younger brother can learn it. Even if he hasn''t yet understood the essence, it''s not something that ordinary people can understand.


    Ha ha a smile, Mu Qing puts on a pair of people and animals harmless appearance, don''t want to too much show off oneself. At the same time, he also looked at the palm of his sister''s hand, narrowed his eyes and walked over, covering the back of her hand.


    "Sister, you are eager for success, but you will help¡¶ Xuanbingzhang is actually very powerful. When you realize the extreme, you can go to Jihan palace to get xuanbingzhenjue, which is more powerful than xuanbingzhang. Now you allow the cold ice to hurt the meridians in your hands. If you just want to quickly cultivate "xuanbing palm", it''s not necessary. But if we think about it in the long run, we should not try to encourage others, and make plans for the future cultivation of "true formula of xuanbing". If my elder sister wants to improve her cultivation speed, my younger brother can explain some mental methods to you. After all, I have learned a lot from that bad old man


    Mu Lian heard her younger brother say so seriously, her heart trembled! My father had warned himself about this before. Although he didn''t forbid himself to damage the meridians, he also advised him. Now the younger brother said so again, Mu Lian''s heart really began to touch.


    "Good! Then my sister will promise you first, and I''ll ask you before I practice in the future. After all, you have been studying arts with the relegated immortal for many years, and your views in many aspects may be more thorough than those of your father. Well, it''s almost evening. After dinner, you can go wherever you want. My father said that you can''t go out these two days. Those officials'' sons and princes are all covetous for you. If they can''t help coming to you, they will be in trouble again! "


    He took his brother out of the Sutra tower, and they went to eat with their parents.


    She was fed a pile of meat and vegetables by her sister and mother again. After eating them all, MuQing found an excuse to sneak around the military aircraft Lane from the back door and go to Chang''an city.


    The front gate of Mu Wang''s house is the eye of six princes. Mu Qing estimated that if he went out from the main gate, he would be taken away by the childe.


    The sun has set. Every household in Chang''an city lights lanterns. The fire lights gather to light up Chang''an city again!


    Jump to the top of a five story restaurant nearby, take a deep breath, and sit on the tiles to enjoy the breeze at night in Chang''an city.


    "The lights are shining, the stars are shining, the peace and prosperity is really comfortable. Compared with before crossing, I had to go to school and study, and I was tired to death every day. Now my life is so relaxed. It''s a pity that this world is just like the Tang Dynasty in the previous life. After all, Tianyan land is a land of immortal type! I''ve chased so many fairy novels. I didn''t really think that the things that I went through in my previous life would fall on me. " Mu Qing thought and chuckled. He stood up and disappeared into the night!


    Fengyue street is the most prosperous place in the inner city of Chang''an. It is also the place where the sons of the aristocratic families and even the sons of the royal family come to indulge in pleasure.


    As a man, MuQing naturally wants to play here. However, he did not come to whore, but simply wanted to enjoy beautiful women''s singing and dancing.


    "Luoyingxuan, the name sounds good and looks lively. Luoyingxuan is located in the core of Fengyue street. Let''s go in and have a look! " MuQing appears in a dark corner of Fengyue street in an instant. After coming out, he goes straight to luoyingxuan.


    Around the aristocratic childe this just see MuQing, they disdain to glance at the rampant MuQing, subconsciously think that he is a certain aristocratic family children''s servant.


    Even when MuQing walked into luoyingxuan, no service staff came to receive him! Coarse cloth clothes, such a dress, even if you are an entourage of the aristocratic childe, you feel ashamed.


    "You see, there''s a bumpkin over there. Let''s have fun? Anyway, Shangguan Lan''er still has a long time to come out. He won''t see us bullying the bumpkin. Maybe even if we let her see it, we might be able to win a smile! "


    "Well? My God, I''m wearing coarse cloth clothes. Even if it''s someone''s servant, it''s too cheap! But it would be interesting if we could have fun. "


    Two well-dressed childe brothers communicate and go to MuQing together.


    Even the artists and service staff in luoyingxuan didn''t stop them. They seemed to want to see MuQing being bullied. It''s almost common for aristocratic children to bully common people, but rich children always enjoy it.


    MuQing naturally also found that there were two noble children approaching him. He didn''t care. He just found a place with few people to stand and prepare to see who would come out on the front center stage.


    All around the stage are cherry trees planted artificially. The blooming cherry blossoms are falling petals, just setting off the name of luoyingxuan.


    "Little brother, this is twelve taels of gold. If you can go on stage and kneel down to school with a few barks, this ten taels of gold is yours."


    The noble son walked to Mu Qing''s back, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Mu Qing lightly picks eyebrows and turns around. He is not angry at all. He just pretends to be harmless and asks, "who are you? How rich it is to be able to take out ten Liang gold at any time


    Seeing MuQing''s surprise, the aristocratic children of the aristocratic families around him all laughed and joked: "smelly boy, that''s Li Yu, the young son of the imperial censor Zhongcheng family. Of course, he is rich! Come on, I''ll give you 20 liang of silver. As long as you go on stage to learn dog barking, it''s also yours. "


    "Yes, I''ll give you twenty Liang, too!"


    "I''ll give you ten Liang!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the local aristocratic families began to increase their prices. They all wanted to see MuQing dressed in rustic clothes be able to go on stage to learn dog barking.


    On the second floor, a young man in his early twenties shakes a folding fan. He has a pretty face. If he disguises himself, he has more charm than a woman!


    With willow eyebrows, high nose, small cherry mouth, big watery eyes and white cheeks full of pink, if this beautiful look is thrown into the border military camp, the young man will blossom in the backyard. If you let this handsome young man change into a brothel woman''s fun dress and go to the stage, I''m afraid those aristocratic young men will clamp their legs, frown awkwardly and warn their second brother that he is a man. But the result is chicken: "I don''t listen! I won''t listen!... "


    "Lu Han, you see Li Lin''s youngest son is bullying civilians again. But it''s strange that there are civilians in Fengyue street, which is commonly known as Fengyue street. It''s interesting that they have the courage to come in. " A noble son beside the beautiful young master said with a smile. At the same time, he squinted at Lu Han''s white tender chest and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva!


    Beautiful young man Lu Han accidentally half pinched a lotus finger, a smile, this smile seems to be able to love! If it''s a woman, it''s really beautiful. But the Tang man was so soft and beautiful that Mu Qing would spit out the dinner!

 Chapter 11

    MuQing kept smiling. His eyes turned and he said with a silly smile: "ah, ah! There''s so much money, but my Lord, can you take me to the stage? I''m a little nervous when I go up alone! "


    Pretending to be silly, Mu Qing looks at Li Yu with a smile.


    Li Yu lightly picks his eyebrows. Suddenly, he sees a window on the second floor of luoyingxuan half open and half closed. It seems that Shangguan Lan''er, the singer she likes, is peeping at the outside.


    In that window, Shangguan Lan''er''s maid and a man were peeping at the downstairs stage. They were all swordsmen, and they were obviously martial arts practitioners.


    The man looked pretty. After looking at Shangguan Lan''er, he said, "Lan''er, do you think that young man in coarse cloth is MuQing? Xuan Xi men''s Eyeliner gets the latest news. In the afternoon, he temporarily depicts the portrait of Mu Qing, which I think is very similar to him.


    Shangguan Lan''er hid in the dark, but a pair of shining eyes blinked a few times, looking at MuQing''s breath and identity.


    "Yes, this man is Mu Qing. Although the dress is simple, there is nothing wrong with the faint Protoss flavor. He deliberately hid his breath. Maybe those young masters outside can''t feel it, but I can feel it. The spirit of the Protoss and the spirit of the demon coexist in one body. This person is MuQing, and there is no mistake. Go to the chief and ask me what I should do next. "


    When the man heard Shangguan Lan''er''s words, he frowned and said softly in a low voice: "Lan''er... Oh, forget it! I''ll go to the chief, and I''ll be right back. "


    Shaking his head, the man jumped out of the window leading to luoyingxuan and disappeared in the dark.


    Shangguan Lan''er squinted and continued to look at the situation on the stage outside.


    Li Yu has already taken MuQing to the stage. He looks like he wants to show off and wave his hand to MuQing.


    MuQing stood on the stage and looked around, just like an ordinary people who had never seen the world.


    "Come on! Learn a few barks and you''ll have all the money. " Li Yu patted Mu Qing on the shoulder and asked him to learn to bark in public.


    The following childe brother and young master are smiling at the situation on the stage, and their bodyguards are constantly cheering, hoping to see MuQing make a fool of himself.


    Scratching his sideburns, MuQing showed his embarrassment and said, "young man, I have no money at home. I can''t afford to buy a local dog. I haven''t heard a dog barking! I haven''t heard a dog barking. I really don''t know how to do it. Otherwise, you teach me, and I''ll learn to call it out again to make everyone happy! "


    Li Yu has already been on the stage. When he sees Mu Qing''s stage fright, he feels that he has no face. With a cold snort, Li Yu said with a slight anger: "you are such a bumpkin that your family is too poor to afford a dog! Listen, I''ll learn more later! "


    "Woof, woof, woof..." with a few barks, Li Yu learned directly, and there was a color.


    Mu Qing immediately burst out laughing, and the young masters under the stage also burst out laughing. They were all watching Li Yu make a fool of himself.


    "Ha ha ha! Mr. Li, these barks of your dog are really interesting. They are very similar! Ha ha... "On the second floor, several more dignified young masters burst out laughing. Almost all of them were the descendants of the first class members, ministers and servants of the imperial court.


    All the young masters on the first floor also laughed. Although they also paid attention to their own images, they did not hide their mockery of Li Yu.


    The next moment, Li Yu directly reflected, widened his eyes, blushed, and realized that he had been cheated by MuQing!


    "You son of a bitch dare to tease me. I think you are looking for death!" Li Yu is angry for a moment. He pulls out his sword and wants to chop MuQing.


    Seeing Li Yu''s sword drawn, other CHILDES were shocked and thought that Luo yingxuan was going to see blood today.


    However, Mu Qing was still calm and stood beside Li Yu with a smile, holding Li Yu''s long sword with two fingers in his right hand.


    Li Yu trembled in her heart and pulled out her sword, but the body of the sword was like inlaid in MuQing''s hand!


    MuQing changed his innocent expression, his eyes became sharp and frightening, and his murderous spirit instantly diffused the whole luoyingxuan. This kind of murderous spirit shocked the younger brothers who were closer to the stage, and they all stepped back and dodged. Li Yu, who is at the center of the murderous spirit, has already softened her legs and kept shaking.


    MuQing''s expression was serious, and he scanned these young masters one by one. Then he said coldly, "you young masters, I think we all have seen dogs and heard dogs barking. But you may not know that the difference between a man and a dog is that a dog is always a dog, while a man is sometimes not a man. Some people are not as good as dogs. And some people are more cruel than wolves! "


    As soon as the words fell, MuQing held the sword body and broke the tip of the sword with his thumb! Then, Mu Qing broke the sword inch by inch, and the sharp voice echoed in the whole luoyingxuan.


    On the second floor of the spectator seat, Lu Han, a beautiful young man, trembled and asked the young man around him, "Brother Guo, what do you think of the strength of this young man compared with you? He broke Li Yu''s sword empty handed. This kind of power, at least he is the strength of the third rate experts in the river and lake? "


    Guo Xi is the son of General Guo Yi of zuowuwei. His martial arts are inherited from his father. His father, Guo Yi, was appointed as an official in the military examination.


    Guo Xi narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, and said, "Lu Han, don''t you realize who this young man is? Maybe you don''t feel it, but I know it. He has a very strange smell, similar to the Protoss and the demons. Ten years ago, the king sent his son to the relegated immortal to study arts. It is said that he just returned to Chang''an today. As I expected, the young man on the stage is MuQing, the only son of Lord mu! For a hundred years, only MuQing has been the God and devil community. He is right. "


    Guo Xi''s words are astonishing. All the young masters who can hear him on the second floor are shocked. I didn''t expect that the man in such sloppy clothes is the son of Lord Mu!


    On the stage, MuQing smiles, looks at the direction of Guoxi on the second floor and nods gently. Obviously, he has found Guoxi on the second floor, and also felt his extraordinary martial arts.


    After a look at Li Yu, who is still in shock, Mu Qing smiles, throws his sword aside and says, "Li Yu, although I don''t know whose son you are, as long as you are not the prince, you can''t get out of luoyingxuan today."


    Li Yu''s heart trembled, but he laughed at random: "ha ha ha! Who do you think you are? You are better than me? This is Chang''an city. It''s Fengyue street in inner city. Dare you kill me? Don''t say to kill me. You''re just a Wufu. How dare you touch me? If you dare to touch me, my father will let you destroy the family! "


    By Mu Qing so a scare, Li Yu also angry. He saw that the door at the top of the stairs behind him had been opened. He wanted to show his momentum in front of the beautiful woman. Unfortunately, it seems that Li Yu has not realized Mu Qing''s identity.


    Guo Xi and Lu Han sighed helplessly, and they began to feel sad for Li Yu.


    MuQing looks at Li Yu like a fool, then kicks out and lands on the back of Guo Xi''s thigh. At the same time, it is a fan out, MuQing will Liyu directly out of luoyingxuan!


    A pair of smooth sand falling wild goose''s movement, Li Yu directly by Mu Qing''s one palm''s strength withdraws from falling Ying Xuan, moreover is the smooth sand falling wild goose which buttocks backward. The strength of MuQing''s hand is enough to break Li Yu''s shoulder blade!


    Seeing MuQing''s attack, several party members of Li Yu rushed out immediately and roared: "maniac! Don''t be so arrogant. Let''s go


    Originally, the escort who followed Li Yu was about to rush onto the stage, but Mu Qing gently lifted the corner of his clothes and pretended to tidy up.


    "Mu" gold inlaid jade pendant exposed in the air, all the childe brothers on the first floor were shocked, they stood up one after another, their scalp began to feel numb¡° The word "Mu" is a gold inlaid jade pendant, which is supposed to be worn by only one person in Chang''an, that is, Mu Lian, the daughter of the backer king.


    Now the young man on this stage also has a gold inlaid jade pendant with the word "Mu", which is enough to prove that he is Mu Qing, the only son of Wang and Mu Lian''s younger brother!


    Invisible B, the most lethal.


    He was dressed in coarse linen, but he was wearing the gold inlaid jade pendant of King Mu''s residence. It can be said that he was wearing B invisibly!


    It''s a felony to tease and insult the prince''s heirs. It''s likely to implicate the three families. So everyone stood up. Although they were dandy, they knew current affairs.


    Embarrassment diffused in the air, and the three guards of Li Yu stepped back quickly. They turned their heads and ran out of Luo yingxuan. They didn''t dare to ask Mu Qing for trouble.


    Just when everyone was silent, the soft laughter came from behind MuQing: "master Mu destroyed the refined steel sword with his bare hands. It''s really an extraordinary martial art. Today, I''d like to ask my little girl to present a dance that she has never performed before, that is, drowning fish and falling geese, to wash the wind and dust for my son, and invite him to take a seat. "


    Mu Qing heard such a delicate voice, suddenly feel comfortable ears, a turn behind the whole person are stunned!


    She was sixteen or seventeen years old. She was dressed in elegant green clothes, but her breasts were half exposed. Her one-piece dress looked like a belly pocket, and her chest and most of her smooth jade back were leaking out.


    Chest a snow-white and deep and was covered by clothes of crisp chest, let all the men present excited. The body is slender and flexible, the fragrant skin looks like Congzhi, and the willow leaf eyebrow has no trace of decoration. The soft and charming eyes of all the young masters on the scene cast their amazing eyes!


    Do not apply any powder, do not decorate Pei ring, charming completely natural. Smiling face is like peach blossom in early spring, body is like a weak willow facing the wind, Qiongyu''s nose is tall and delicate, and eyes are like autumn water. A glance can make the room full of brightness. The cloud like hair is flying slightly, and the delicate neck skin without any flaw can be broken by blowing!


    Slender legs will set off the infinite graceful body, like a new lotus, floating in the middle of the water. Like a cheongsam, the split dress is slightly romantic, as if it is white, tender and smooth, and the profundity between the legs can be seen!


    However, although the tight dress is coquettish, it is elegant and dignified, delicate and weak on the girl, which makes every man want to hold her in his arms.


    "I''m so lost that I don''t want to step down. Do you want to dance with my little girl? My daughter, Shangguan Lan''er, would be very honored if she could dance with Mr. mu. "


    Shangguan Lan''er looks at MuQing tenderly. The young master around him is envious!


    But at this time, the door of luoyingxuan was directly opened, and the huge door frames were scattered.


    Boom


    There was another loud noise. The door of luoyingxuan was smashed completely. Guo Xi, who was standing on the second floor, swallowed his saliva nervously. He seemed to know that a more annoying person was coming in.


    Mu Qing turns his head, just to see his sister standing at the door of luoyingxuan. He goes over quickly, ready to say hello to his sister.


    However, Mu Lian''s face was black, as if frost could come out. He grabbed his brother''s ear and said angrily, "son of a bitch, my father has allowed you to come out for a stroll. You have come to this land of wind and moon! If it wasn''t for Yingwei to report back, my father and I didn''t know you came to such a dirty place! Look at that woman on the stage. She''s all out of clothes. You came to such a smoky place! You guys are really not good! Come on, come home with me


    Can''t help but say, Mu Lian is pulling younger brother''s ear directly, like walking on the street.


    No one dares to stop Mu Lian. Even Mu Qing is a little confused. He grabs his elder sister''s hand holding his ear.


    This kind of strength, Mu Qing knows elder sister should be already angry, otherwise won''t use so big strength.

 Chapter 12

    "Wait! Mu county leader (county leader: in the Tang Dynasty, it is equivalent to the princess of other dynasties, which is the title of the prince''s daughter in the Tang Dynasty). This is the Fengyue street, which is originally the place where men enjoy singing and dancing. Mr. Mu is your younger brother and more masculine. Why don''t you come to luoyingxuan


    Mu Lian just wanted to take his brother, he heard someone talking behind him, and hearing the argument, we can see that this person was flying down from the second floor.


    Guo Xi chuckles and says to Lu Han: "this is Song Sheng, the second son of song Shangshu. I''m not inferior to him in martial arts. He was defeated by Mu county leader before."


    "It seems that there will be a good play this time. I will go down, too. Mu Lian''s purpose is obviously not to let the younger brother leave the land of the wind and moon, but to find that there is a prince coming here, to take Mu Qing in advance. "


    Guo Xi also jumps down from the second floor and falls to Song Sheng. They look at each other and smile.


    Mu Lian turns her head to see these two people openly refute herself. She loosens her brother''s ear, but doesn''t let him leave her side.


    Mu Qing quickly stands up straight, and secretly looks at Shangguan Lan''er on the stage behind, then quickly gets serious.


    Gently touched the back of my sister''s hand, Mu Qingyi said justly: "sister, you are too worried. I''m not the kind of playboy who lingers in the land of wind and moon, and this is luoyingxuan, not brothel. "


    "Today I come here, not to talk about the wind and the moon, but to seek friends to talk about heaven and earth! If you don''t believe me, my coarse clothes will prove it. If I come here for the sake of beautiful women''s singing and dancing, how can I not dress brilliantly? "


    Mu Qing explains to his elder sister with a smile that he doesn''t want her to make such trouble any more.


    This is not only to make luoyingxuan have no business to do, but also to make himself very shameful. As a young man, he can''t even come to the land of wind and moon. I''m afraid that he will fall into the laughing stock of others.


    After hearing his brother''s words, Mu Lian glared and said, "I''m your sister. If you want to shut up, you can shut up. You are not qualified to speak here! Let me go home and let my father deal with you! " Just finished, Mu Lian pulled out the broken rainbow sword and pointed at Guo Xi and Song Sheng!


    Duanhong is an artifact. Even the vigorous wind from the blade can cut iron like mud.


    "Song Sheng, Guo Xi, pay attention to both of you! This is my brother. Don''t think about taking him bad. You garbage men are not doing their job all day long, thinking about sleeping beauty, dirty and dirty! If you dare to stop me again, I''ll give you a hand with duanhong and go to the palace. "


    Face if clear frost, Mu Lian light drink, wrist light wave is a knife broken rainbow sword cut out.


    Song Sheng and Guo Xi are shocked to open their eyes. They pull out their swords to resist Mu Lian''s move.


    Boom


    A loud noise, Song Sheng and Guo Xi cut out the sword at the same time, and Mu Lian''s sword collided. The impact of the sword made the whole floor of luoyingxuan be impacted, and the tables and chairs were destroyed by the wind and waves. Those young masters are also embarrassed to dodge, clothes appear damaged.


    Smoke filled, Shangguan Lan''er quickly dodged, waved his lower sleeve to control the surrounding air flow, blowing away the smoke rushing towards him. The CHILDES and young masters on the second floor also raised their sleeves to cover their cheeks, fearing that the smoke would contaminate their skin.


    As the smoke gradually dispersed, the figures of Mu Lian and Mu Qing disappeared completely, leaving Song Sheng and Guo Xi coughing and throwing away their broken swords.


    "How strong! A year ago, the leader of Mu County just had the ability to beat me. I can''t imagine that now with the broken rainbow sword, we can''t cope with it. " Guo Xi was shocked. After finishing his messy bun, he said.


    Song Sheng was also very shocked, but he didn''t worry much. He just said, "Brother Guo, what''s so bad about this? If you and I have a weapon like duanhong, we can fight against the leader of Mu county. It''s only one year. The leader of Mu county will not crush you and me in martial arts. It''s just that the broken rainbow is really powerful. It''s hard for us to compete with each other. We''ll be cut off with one blow. "


    Guo Xi nodded with approval. He also understood that although Mu Lian was very strong, this time he only relied on duanhong to fight against the joint forces of him and Song Sheng.


    The second floor CHILDES were shocked. They didn''t have the same realm as Song Sheng and Guo Xi. Naturally, they couldn''t see the clue. They just thought Mu Lian was too strong.


    "The main enemies of Mu County, Guo Xi and Song Sheng, are still at their wits'' end. Their strength is so terrible! She has such a hot temper. I really don''t know how much her husband will be bullied if he gets married in the future. "


    "Shut up! Don''t say a few words if you don''t want to die. You don''t know if Mu county leader wants to kill you, it''s like killing a chicken. He''s not afraid of the national law? "


    "You''re right! Let''s go quickly. "


    ¡­¡­


    Several young masters leave in chaos. The boss, guards and servants of luoyingxuan run out to clean up the broken scene on the first floor.


    At this time, a young man on a horse appeared outside luoyingxuan, just to see the tragedy inside.


    This man is the Third Prince Li PI!


    Frowning, Li PI saw the embarrassed Guo Xi and Song Sheng, and directly understood what had just happened. Can let these two people so embarrassed, and here has not Mu Qing, don''t guess also can know is Mu Lian took away younger brother. And her purpose is not to let her take the opportunity to attract MuQing.


    "Well! Go, let''s go! The loss of luoyingxuan is on me. You''re all gone! " Although Li PI was very unhappy, he immediately restrained himself, and then said with a smile to the ministers'' descendants in front of him.


    Guo Xi and Song Sheng quickly bow to Li PI and send him away. Before the other young masters even had time to salute, Li PI left directly. Since he didn''t meet MuQing, Li PI didn''t think he had to stay long, otherwise he would be held by his father.


    Shangguan Lan''er has returned to her room on the second floor. She smiles and says to herself, "MuQing, it''s very interesting. He looks like a silly boy, but he is smarter than anyone. But he''s very handsome and has no feminine temperament. He''s a good young man. "


    Secretly smile, Shangguan Lan''er returned to the original unsmiling, waiting to report to the leader of the peer back.


    In the courtyard of King Mu''s mansion, Mu Lian jumps back from the roof of the house with his younger brother all the way, avoiding most people''s eyes. Only the night patrol guards saw them, but everyone knew Mu Lian''s identity, so no one dared to stop the interrogation.


    In the hospital, Mu Lian released his brother''s hand and sighed helplessly: "you silly brother, what did you say just now has nothing to do with Fengyue? I didn''t realize that the Third Prince Li PI had gone to see you. You know, Changan''s master is like a cloud. Even though your Wu Yi is not weak, it''s still easy to find in the wind and moon street.


    "Before you join Kyushu college tomorrow, you must not be attracted by any prince. Besides, my sister is actually happy that you can seduce girls. After all, you are a boy and my brother and father''s only son! After all, it''s up to you to inherit the Mu family. What did you say just now has nothing to do with Fengyue. What a fool


    Mu Lian said while, at the same time rolled a white eye, at the same time in the finger flicked Mu Qing''s forehead.


    Seeing that her sister''s tone was so playful, MuQing couldn''t help laughing, but she blushed shyly. Because he did like Shangguan Lan''er just now. Although he didn''t love Shangguan Lan''er for a year, he also thought she was a beautiful woman who was as amazing as heaven. The key was that she was very young.


    MuQing quickly said with a smile: "elder sister, you are really enough to encourage your younger brother to sleep with girls. Forget it, I''d better stay at home after such a big deal today. "


    Seeing that his younger brother seems to be worried about just smashing luoyingxuan, Mu Lian secretly smiles and says again: "smelly younger brother, what a big deal is this. As long as it''s outside the palace, no matter inside or outside the city, you can smash it wherever you want. Even if you do it in shangshuyuan, who dares to criticize you? Well, take a rest today and follow me to Kyushu college tomorrow morning. "


    With that, Mu Lian waved to her brother and went to the back yard to have a rest. MuQing is also embarrassed to scratch the sideburns, decided to go to the mother there for a while, accompany the mother to talk. After all, I haven''t seen her for nine years. MuQing also misses her.


    In the palace, Mu Hongtian and Tang Emperor Li Qian are in a secret room, looking at the map of the frontier, planning when to start fighting against the demons again. An old eunuch hurried into the secret room, knelt on the ground and kowtowed, reporting: "Your Majesty, your highness Yingwei reported that he had just gone to luoyingxuan in Fengyue street of inner city, where there was a battle. It seems that the leader of Mu county brought the six grade Zhonglang generals back to the house of Mu king in time, but his third highness failed to meet Zhonglang generals. "


    After hearing the report from the old eunuch, Li Qian waved his hand and asked everyone except Mu Hongtian to withdraw. After everyone quit, Li qiancai kneaded his nose sorrowfully to one side.


    "Lao mu, now there are both external and internal troubles. I''m not dead yet. The third is going to fight in the same room. As soon as your son left the palace, he followed him. However, the third is good at scheming. I think it''s not bad. Tell me about my position in the east palace. Who should I give it to? "


    When Mu Hongtian heard his Majesty''s words, he said with a smile: "Your Majesty, in fact, you already have a way and an answer in your heart. The establishment of the East Palace is a matter of state. It is indeed no less than a strong foreign enemy. My son is stupid enough. If his sister hadn''t taken him away, he would have been sent to the banquet by the third hall. Your majesty, let''s continue to discuss foreign affairs. We should not worry about our internal troubles before it''s time. "


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, immediately nodded, stood up and continued to discuss the frontier military affairs with Mu Hongtian seriously.


    The next morning


    Chen time is not half, Mu Lian pushes his brother''s room and pulls him up from the bed. A suit of clothes was thrown directly over her brother''s private part, and she walked out of the room.


    Originally also want to sleep in, MuQing reluctantly rubbed his eyes to get up, put on good clothes out of the room.


    "How can you dress as slowly as a woman? Did you just take another nap? I thought you could get up early, but I didn''t want to call you. I didn''t expect your lazy brother to sleep till the end of the day. Come on, come with me to Kyushu college. If your father comes back early to see you are still sleeping, you will wait for the monthly payment to be deducted. "


    As soon as MuQing heard about the deduction, he immediately came to the spirit, and quickly took the initiative to pull his sister out of Muwang''s house, bypassing the way that father came back.


    All the way out of the city with my sister, Kyushu college is not far from the city, covering a large area.


    Outside Kyushu college, MuQing was shocked by the pavilions here, but also by the students who came here. Almost every one has the strength of the four or five class experts in the lake, and the stronger ones are not even weaker than the three class experts in the lake!


    Outside the memorial hall of the college, several Eyeliner saw Mu Qing and Mu Lian, and they secretly left to find their own master to report the situation. Mu Lian naturally noticed these people, but she immediately took Mu Qing to enter the Kyushu college. After all, the prince is not allowed to enter here.


    In order to avoid his prince''s going to Kyushu college to attract students to form a clique, Emperor Li Qian ordered that the prince not be allowed to enter the college. On the one hand, it is to limit the princes, on the other hand, it is to not affect the students'' practice.


    On a lookout Pavilion in the college, Guo Xi saw Mu Qing and Mu Lian and said with a smile, "Mu Qing is here. It seems that he has to pass the watchdog. That guy is a dead brain. I''ve seen him play this time. Song Sheng, let''s see how MuQing''s martial arts are! "


    Guo Xi jumped up and took the lead in jumping down from the Wangfeng Pavilion, which was more than ten feet high. He landed lightly and had excellent lightness skills, followed by Song Sheng. The students who follow them run down the stairs. They are weaker and don''t want to jump down and hurt themselves.

 Chapter 13

    "Ah Qing, I''ll go to the martial arts training ground first. You can follow this road to the top, which is the place to sign up for Kyushu college. Normally, you need to pass the examination to become a student, but now you have a different identity from ordinary people, and the examiners will not embarrass you. But I''m afraid that other students will not give up. There will be provocations along the way. "


    "If someone gets in the way, fight! Wu Liwei is fine. In the college, only big fists are the hard truth. Most of them are from poor families, and their noble status will not be taken seriously. Therefore, do not use your identity to oppress people just because you are the son of your father. If you''re beaten, my sister won''t help you


    With a light smile, Mu Lian points to a pavilion on the hillside, where is the place to sign up. It''s just that it''s a long way away. It''s bound to be blocked.


    Mu nodded and asked, "sister, if someone insults you, can you kill me? I mean, isn''t it good to kill people in college? "


    Hearing the younger brother''s question, Mu Lian''s heart trembled and replied, "this is where I am. There is no distinction between noble and famous families in the college, only the inner and outer disciples. The inner door disciples are divided into core disciples and ordinary inner door disciples, and their status is higher than that of the first level. Unless you have absolute strength, it''s the outside disciples who are responsible for the fight. As for killing... In a word, here is the law of the jungle. Everything is based on strength. If there are too many murders, there are still formal punishments. "


    This explanation of elder sister, let Mu Qing feel very satisfied. Strength is kingcraft. Although he asked himself that he was not a student of Kyushu college, as long as he had enough strength, he could do it here. Besides, MuQing has such confidence that his martial arts skills are not worth mentioning except for the older generation of experts in charge of teaching in the college.


    Mu Lian looks at his younger brother again, and then goes around the mountain to the training ground. Mu Qing went directly to the registration office and was alert to those disciples who were paying attention to him.


    The three disciples hid aside and said softly, "look, that''s the son of Lord mu. But when he came to our Kyushu college, he was miserable. Noble aristocracy is not useful here at all, and those poor children hate aristocracy most. They may find MuQing in trouble. "


    "I don''t think so. The son of King Mu and the younger brother of elder martial sister Mu Lian are absolutely outstanding in martial arts. You know, elder martial sister Mulian is the strongest among the core disciples. Even Guo Xi and Song Sheng are not rivals. It''s that poor madman who makes elder martial sister Mu Lian feel difficult, and that madman is not afraid of death. Otherwise, how can he be the rival of elder martial sister? "


    "Yes! That madman is particularly disgusted with aristocratic children. It is estimated that this time he will send his own younger brother to intercept MuQing. "


    Three people are whispering, but they didn''t expect that MuQing''s hearing is excellent, clearly heard what the three people are saying.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and thought, "can you make my sister feel tricky? hey! I like the kind of people who are not afraid of death. Only by defeating such people can I have a sense of achievement. I haven''t experienced the pleasure of fighting and winning for a long time. I don''t know if it can satisfy me once! "


    Imperceptibly, Mu Qing mouth slightly up, showing a strange smile, people look terrible.


    In the community of gods and demons, MuQing has not only the atmosphere and uprightness of the protoss, but also the shadow and violent bloodlust of the demons. But he has been able to control himself to change his character, and now he is about to fight. The blood of the demons in MuQing''s body is gradually boiling!


    The demon clan is a natural fighting race, which is fierce and fierce. It is the existence that all kinds of creatures dare not face up to. The protoss is elegant and powerful. Although they have strong fighting power, they can only restrain each other with the demons.


    Walking up step by step, MuQing noticed that there were more and more students in Kyushu college around him, and they were almost secretly looking at themselves, and their eyes were not well intentioned.


    Just as MuQing continued to walk forward, a strong young man stood in front of him. He held his arms around his chest and carried a steel knife around his waist. There was a big road up the mountain, blocking it from the middle. It was obvious that the young man''s intention was obvious.


    "Are you MuQing? Kyushu college does not welcome the back door of the relationship, you go! It''s good to be your little prince. Don''t pollute the atmosphere of students here. If you don''t, I''ll send you down the mountain. What''s your face when you roll all the way down then? "


    This young man is a little too strong to rely on. Although it''s not easy to see his upper body from a higher position, his arms have the thickness of MuQing''s thighs. The figure is also taller than Mu Qing, obviously a brute force type mang man.


    MuQing stopped and narrowed his eyes, but the corner of his mouth was still smiling: "tut tut! No wonder the aristocratic children here have a bad relationship with the civilian children. It turns out that the poor people must be hateful. Although the children of poor families are of low class, as a warrior, they should not have different identities. It''s ridiculous that you think you''re lowly and you want to crowd out other noble people! "


    "You want me to roll down, but I don''t know if I''m ready to roll down. Long a silly big one, really think oneself very cow B? "


    MuQing quietly pulled down his hair bundle behind his head, a long hair wantonly fell on his back, bangs will also cover his eyes. Guo Xi and Song Sheng, who were watching the battle in the distance, could not help feeling this kind of debauchery.


    Guo Xi sipped his mouth and said, "Niu Heng is a capable man under the madman. He is tall and powerful. He specializes in hard work. It is said that the madman gave him his most proud "horizontal training", which can be called "steel and iron"! If you don''t use weapons, Mu Qing is not his opponent. "


    Song Sheng also nodded. They all had a fight with the madman, but he didn''t know how powerful Niu Heng was and how powerful he could be.


    Niuheng heard MuQing return to join himself, he roared, directly like MuQing rushed past. Like a bull in general, Niu Heng''s arm muscle knot, hit the boulder can break it!


    Mu Qingleng snorted, "too slow, too many weaknesses!"


    A turn around, Mu Qing dodged Niu Heng''s arms, at the same time, his left hand like a knife, leaving a deep wound on Niu Heng''s arm! Blood splashes everywhere, MuQing dodges, does not want to let the blood stain on own clothes.


    It''s a shizifu that my sister prepared for me. The price is not cheap. If it''s contaminated with the blood of the victim, it''s too wasteful.


    Seeing that his arm was cut directly, Niu Heng was shocked. He quickly covered his injured part to stop the blood from gushing out. The next moment, MuQing without any hesitation, directly back fly kick, kick in Niu Heng''s jaw!


    The huge strength is enough to make Niu Heng faint in an instant, but the man''s skeleton is surprised. After feeling dizzy for a while, he immediately stands still, and his eyes are still full of stars.


    Clenching his teeth, Niu Heng insists on not letting himself fall down and glares at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s smile is more and more strange, and his elegant black hair is scattered to his waist, which makes him look bloodthirsty and cruel. Such an enemy, Niu Heng is the first time to encounter, and really merciless.


    The important meridians on the arm were slightly injured, not only the attack power of MuQing''s hand knife, but also the speed as fast as lightning shocked niuheng''s heart. This speed has reached the same level as Mu Lian!


    Disdainfully Piao an eye Niu Heng, Mu Qing continues to go up, ready to see who else wants to stop himself.


    Niu Heng already knows the gap between himself and MuQing, and his arm meridian is injured. If he doesn''t get medical treatment quickly, he is afraid that he will leave sequelae. Although Niu Heng is reckless, he doesn''t dare to stop Mu Qing any more. He can only stare at his back resentfully.


    Another half mountainside Pavilion, a childe brother cold hum, asked: "is he hit my brother?"? Although the mud of Li Yu can''t support the wall, he is still my elder brother. Last night, MuQing humiliated him in luoyingxuan and hurt him. Today I have to clean up MuQing. "


    "In Kyushu college, it''s OK to hurt him. The Emperor himself said that Kyushu college should not be involved in the court hall dispute, so let me educate MuQing. I don''t believe that MuQing can block my demigod flying sun wheel! "


    This young man is Li Feng, Li Yu''s younger brother, but they are quite different. Li Yu, a dandy, is too weak in martial arts to compare with his younger brother. Li Feng is different from his elder brother. His martial arts are not even inferior to those of Guo Xi and Song Sheng. He also has a semi artifact in his hand, the flying sun wheel!


    By breaking the rainbow, Mu Lian can suppress Guo Xi and Song Sheng, who are just weaker than himself. Now Li Feng relies on the flying sun wheel, and even Song Sheng and Guo Xi are not his opponents.


    Li Feng jumps down. He''s ready to clean up MuQing himself. He doesn''t want to wait for those poor people to consume MuQing''s strength.


    Guo Xi and Song Sheng are shocked to see that Li Feng is going to deal with Mu Qing! Guo Xi sighed, "my God! Li Feng recently got a semi artifact, which can be easily cut off by three Zhang thick fine steel! It seems that this time Mu Qing has met his opponent. "


    Song Sheng also swallowed his saliva and sighed: "that''s right! There are not hundreds of people in Chang''an City who can get the artifact, and the guards of the Imperial Palace and King Mu occupy 70 or 80 people. Artifact can be met or not. The same is true of semi artifact. Although it is not as powerful as artifact, if an ordinary person can manipulate it, we should be careful! Li Feng has a semi artifact. It seems that MuQing is going to be in danger this time. "


    I had long felt that someone on the building had a killing intention to himself. After MuQing stood, he saw Li Feng who fell in front of him. Li Feng and Li Yu''s face are similar. Mu Qing guesses that this person may be Li Yu''s brother.


    Li Feng snorted coldly and said, "MuQing, you hurt my elder brother Li Yu last night! Today, I will fly the sun wheel with my semi artifact to let you know what is the shame of defeat! "


    After hearing Li Feng''s words, MuQing disdained to smile and said: "semi artifact? Hahaha, it''s just a semi artifact, and it''s not easy to take it out. It''s just scrap metal. What''s to show off? Take care of you, one hand is enough! "


    Li Feng was so angry that his proud semi artifact was said to be broken by MuQing! Take out your own sun wheel directly, and control the sun wheel to hang in the air by virtue of Qi.


    Mu Qing stares at Fei RI Lun for a few eyes and says with a light smile: "although it''s a scrap metal, it''s still a piece of work. It should be able to sell at a good price. Since you are Li Yu''s younger brother, you are also the son of censor Zhongcheng. Your artifact is mine. Thank you


    Arrogant!


    Before the battle started, MuQing had defined the flying sun wheel in Li Feng''s hands as his own thing.


    Li Feng burst into a rage and roared: "MuQing, I''m going to teach you today. What''s etiquette! Just because you want to take away my sun wheel, you are a fool! Go to hell


    Li Feng directly controls the flying sun to kill Xiang MuQing, and this time he is directly preparing to kill! The arrogant attitude of MuQing makes his veins burst. Li Feng himself rushes to MuQing and takes out a dagger to stab MuQing''s abdomen.


    Poof!


    MuQing didn''t move. The dagger stabbed him directly in the abdomen, but the flying sun wheel was pinched by MuQing in his hand.


    Guo Xi and Song Sheng see this scene, scared to stand up directly, they all think MuQing was stabbed by a dagger! Mu Wang Ye''s son, if the first day to Kyushu college was seriously injured, afraid that the whole college can not bear Mu Wang Ye''s anger.

 Chapter 14

    Li Feng''s dagger is extremely sharp. When he is about to stab MuQing''s belly, he seems to see the scene of MuQing''s stomach breaking intestines! But when the dagger touched MuQing''s abdomen, Li Feng felt his wrist trembled.


    It''s like stabbing at refined steel, even more shocking than stabbing at refined steel! Unlike the toughness of steel, the feeling of flexibility and impatience combined with the anti shock force made Li Feng''s wrist almost dislocated.


    MuQing smiles and looks at Li Feng with contempt. He thinks: "my body has experienced more battles than you have practiced martial arts. I don''t know how many claws of Tianlong Phoenix chicks left my wounds. The strength of my body has become indestructible under the care of the old man. Can a dagger hurt me


    Seeing Li Feng jump away in disbelief, Mu Qing sneers and shows his eyes. This kind of eyes, let Li Feng''s legs began to soften - he was afraid!


    I''ve been practicing martial arts for so many years, and I''ve seen big waves. Today, Li Feng feels that his life is threatened in front of a person of his own age, and he starts to fear from the bottom of his heart.


    MuQing''s right foot suddenly kicks on the ground, and his speed is extremely fast. He cuts Li Feng''s belly with a hand knife! At the same time, bypass Li Feng''s chest to avoid spraying blood on himself.


    "I am MuQing! Who else is going to stop me


    "Today, I came here to apply for Kyushu college. It''s just a formality. If someone dares to stop me, I won''t be merciful any more! Although Li Feng was seriously injured, I have been merciful and did not die. If there is still someone to stop me, try my flying sun wheel. It''s not sharp! " Coldly looked around the distance to see the situation of the people, Mu Qing voice of the loud, so that most of the Kyushu college can hear.


    Voice just fell, Mu Qing has begun to look at the hands of the flying wheel¡° Yes, this semi artifact is a useful concealed weapon! Put it in Xumi''s finger and take it out instantly. It can be used as a concealed weapon. "


    Guo Xi swallowed his saliva and sighed: "brother song, holding the wheel of flying sun with bare hands, I''m afraid only the Deputy General of the army can match the strength of his body in the frontier army? And even if the deputy general can have such physical strength, the attack power of the unarmed General Li Feng seriously injured is equivalent to the first-class experts in the river and lake, far more than the ordinary frontier deputy general! "


    Song Sheng nodded in the same way, shaking his hands constantly, and replied: "with such physical strength, do you remember the challenge arena of the annual meeting the year before last? The annual meeting challenge arena was held in the Imperial Palace, where the aristocratic families competed with the children of hundred officials. In that final, the leader of Mulian county was defeated by that woman. "


    When Guo Xi heard Song Sheng''s words, he was still in a state of shock. He trembled and said, "did you say that iceberg witch? Is Gongsun Xue the youngest daughter of general Gongsun? In this way, MuQing and Gongsun Xue are just as strong. It seems that only those outlaws in the river and lake can be compared with MuQing. You and I... Don''t have the qualification! "


    The students standing behind Guo Xi and Song Sheng are all officials'' children. After hearing their words, they respect MuQing and are even more afraid. It''s absolutely terrible to be able to make the best of these two core students of Kyushu college fear the existence.


    The poor disciples who wanted to find trouble with MuQing all gave in one after another. Some of them fled immediately to report to their elder brother "madman".


    On one of the pavilions, the poor disciple who was responsible for informing the young man clearly told him what had just happened. Everyone around him was shocked. One of them quickly asked: "crazy brother, he can catch the flying sun wheel with his bare hands and hurt Li Feng seriously. It seems that MuQing can''t be despised. Let''s... Observe again, don''t be too impulsive. "


    The young man who was drinking tea gave a cold hum. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "let''s let it go first. We don''t have to stop MuQing any more. Today, the elder in the registration office is Li Ying, the elder of the Li Feng clan. As an elder of the law enforcement hall, he has always been partial to Li Feng. Today, MuQing hurt his younger generation, and this matter will not be given up. Let the brothers step down and let MuQing go to the registration office. "


    Several young people around immediately went to report the news, and the young man who was known as "crazy brother" narrowed his eyes and thought, "MuQing! You have such strength, why come to this Kyushu University? Is it difficult? Mu has already discovered the organization in the flood day, so you want to be in the academy as an eyeliner?


    After Li Feng was seriously injured, no one dared to stop Mu Qing. He went to the registration office halfway up the mountain.


    The registration office is a large courtyard with various instruments to test the physical strength, explosive power, speed and reaction ability of the applicants! And an elder who is not good-looking stands with both positive and negative hands, glaring at Mu Qing who comes in.


    This elder is Li Ying.


    Just learned that MuQing has hurt his family''s younger generation, Li Ying naturally can''t give up, because Kyushu college is the only place that can clean up MuQing without worrying about the backer Wang''s revenge.


    When MuQing pushes the door in, he can feel that the elder is not friendly to him, and he has a vague intention to do it. Although this person''s cultivation is not weak, for Mu Qing, if he is fighting for life and death, the elder can''t live three breaths!


    "Well! As soon as I signed up, I hurt my students in Kyushu University. Is it hard to be bullied by us elders? I know you are MuQing. Before you sign up today, I''ll have to work out with you the damage to my disciples! "


    Li Ying''s face darkened, and his right hand seemed ready to start at any time.


    Outside the registration office, many internal and external disciples, even many core disciples, came to see the excitement. It''s a rare thing for the law enforcement elder to fight his disciples. After all, in Kyushu college, fighting is just like a routine, and no one will interfere in the management.


    Mu Qing sneered and said: "I just heard it on the way. You are the elder of law enforcement of Kyushu college, and you are also my examiners today. The most important thing is your identity, and Li Feng''s family. Don''t talk nonsense. Since you speak with your fists in the college, fight with me! "


    "I won. You give me the core disciple''s clothes and token. If I lose, it''s up to you. "


    The tone is peaceful, but what he said is arrogant and arrogant!


    Li Ying was completely angered by MuQing''s words. He was also a law enforcement elder, and was ridiculed and even provoked by the younger generation who came to sign up.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, or you will fall miserably!" Li Ying narrowed his eyes and weighed whether to hurt MuQing.


    Mu Qingleng snorted, still said haughtily: "arrogant? That''s the sophistry of the weak against the strong! It''s right to do everything for the strong. The weak, there is no right! The law of the jungle, obviously you are too weak to think I am arrogant


    "It''s a thief to be old but not dead. You''re such an old thief and you''re so noisy!" Mu Qingleng snorts and stands aloof.


    "My God! Little prince MuQing wants to challenge elder Li Ying. Come and see


    "What, do you want to do it again? MuQing is as annoying as his sister


    "My God, this posture is going to fight!"


    For a moment, more than a dozen heads appeared on the wall of the courtyard. These disciples climbed up to the wall to see MuQing challenge elder Li Ying. Although it''s shocking to beat Li Feng just now, it''s not enough to attract everyone''s attention. But now MuQing wants to challenge the elder of law enforcement, which is equivalent to challenging the majesty of Kyushu college!


    The most important thing is that as a disciple, you have to challenge the elder. What kind of self-confidence do you have in your own strength?


    "Son of a bitch, today I will teach you what respect is for others!" Li Ying glares at Mu Qing and rushes directly. His body method is very fast.


    Mu Qing sneer, the center of gravity slightly reduced, the right hand condensed a trace of gang Qi!


    "The wind devil tore the hand of heaven! And huntianyu''s luck method! This Mu Qing really didn''t give his father shame, this kind of strength is afraid to be able to deal with Mu Hongtian''s one handed? The field of heaven tearing hand is gathering. The child has a good talent, and he has understood some of the fur of the wind devil heaven tearing hand. " At the top of the mountain, two old people sweeping the floor stare at the courtyard of the registration office halfway up the mountain to observe the situation.


    These two old men are nearly 100 years old, but they look just like ordinary sweepers. The key is that the two elders have extraordinary vision. Just from the gesture, they recognize the two unique skills MuQing has mastered.


    In the courtyard of the registration office, mu Qingleng snorts, and an invisible barrier appears around the body to resist elder Li Ying''s attack. Li Ying''s one punch bombards when huntianyu protects Qibi, only then discovers that MuQing is ready to defend. And this defense is just a Hun Tian Yu, but it defends 60% of its strength!


    "Good fellow! Huntianyu is known as the best defense skill in the world. There is no upper limit to his defense ability, which depends on his personal understanding. MuQing can block my attack. It seems that his understanding of huntianyu has already become great. "


    The surrounding disciples were shocked. There were few of them who could fight with the elder without falling behind, even in the core. Now MuQing not only does not fall behind, but also seems to have the power of counterattack!


    "Old man, let you have a taste of the power of the sun wheel!" MuQing chuckles and finds a suitable position. He throws out the sun wheel to attack elder Li Ying. Originally, feiri was refined by Li Feng''s real Qi, but MuQing has not been able to completely control feiri.


    But for MuQing, this flying sun wheel can be used as an ordinary concealed weapon to attack at a very fast speed. Elder Li Ying was even more irritated when he saw the sudden attack of the flying sun wheel.


    This is the weapon of our younger generation!


    A palm throws out, palm wind throws away to fly day round, Li Ying stares big eyes to launch an attack to Mu Qing.


    "You lost! The wind devil rips the hand of heaven, up Seeing that Li Ying had no defensive posture, Mu Qing sneered and waved his hands. Suddenly, countless wind blade claws appeared around Li Ying!


    Hundreds of wind blades suddenly appeared beside him. Li Ying was shocked and immediately dodged back. But he still falls into Mu Qing''s back move, a golden light rushes out from the underground behind Li Ying, blocking the way.


    "Ah


    Countless wind blades shot at elder Li Ying''s body. Only half of them were consumed, and Li Ying''s body was covered with blood. Without MuQing''s powerful body, Li Ying had no ability to resist the wind.


    All the disciples around fled one after another and dared not peep into the war. They were worried that the wind blade would affect them.


    MuQing stood in the center of the wind blade turbulence, and the wind formed a circle of barriers around him to ensure that the wind blade he made would not hurt himself.


    With long hair flying, MuQing slowly leaves the ground under the protection of the wind barrier and floats in the air, overlooking Li Ying. Stretch out your right hand like a claw to make the wind blade. MuQing gradually mixes the golden light of the protoss in the wind blade!


    The golden light of the protoss, together with the wind devil''s hand, is enough to kill Li Ying.


    "Old thing, I''ll let you have a taste of the level 8 gale!" Mu Qing squints his eyes and looks at Li Ying disdainfully.


    And at this time, a breeze blowing, Mu Qing instant landing. Even the attack field of the wind devil tearing heaven hand he made was blown away, but MuQing didn''t feel any murderous.


    "There are experts! This is the sword wind attached to the sword spirit. Just the sword wind has blown away so many of my wind demons. This man''s strength is absolutely not inferior to my father! With such strength, is it difficult to be one of the two masters who guard the Tang Dynasty, lingjianxian


    Mu Qing looks to the top of the mountain. Although he doesn''t know who stopped his move, he can feel that this person is right on the top of the mountain.


    "Young man, you have to forgive others. Please give me a hand. Prince Mu''s son, you are already a disciple of Kyushu college. Just go and get your own clothes and token. " As the voice of the immortal comes from afar, the momentum attached to it is irresistible. And the sound of loud, the whole Kyushu college can hear!


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly. He stood with his hands down, not at hand.


    After all, it''s the advice of an expert. He can''t be too shameful.


    Elder Li Ying kneels on one knee, grits his teeth and stares at Mu Qing, but he doesn''t dare to do it again. Including him, all the elders in Kyushu college were shocked, because this voice was the voice of lingjianxian, the last vice president!

 Chapter 15

    Mu Qing frowned slightly and saluted to the direction of the top of the mountain to show respect. After all, he is a senior, and his strength is deep, so MuQing will not be arrogant to the real master. Although Li Ying is the elder of Kyushu college, Mu Qing has been cultivated the belief that the strong is respected since childhood, so he dares to fight against Li Ying.


    Outside the hospital, a clear light cough came out, and Mu Lian''s voice came into Mu Qing''s ears: "everyone, my brother''s strength is also obvious to all. Now he is a disciple of Kyushu University, but someone doesn''t agree?"


    Mu Lian coldly looked around the other disciples outside the courtyard who were watching the battle. This kind of cold voice made everyone tremble. They don''t need to see to also know is Mu Lian to come, this pair of elder brothers and sisters can be all beat inside the Institute of ruthless person! And they are not self-supporting status, but by virtue of strength!


    Guo Xi and Song Sheng leave secretly. They were warned by Mu Lian last night, and they dare not appear in Mu Lian''s sight today. Otherwise, if you are warned again, you will be disgraced in front of your fellow disciples.


    Mu Lian walked to the courtyard, and other disciples gave in one after another, but they did not dare to stop Mu county leader. MuQing saw elder Li Ying, who was injured lying on the ground, panting. He frowned slightly and suddenly felt like he was too much.


    After all, Li Ying is an elder in the college. Although he is not strong, he represents the face of Kyushu college.


    Mu Lian saw that her brother seemed to be hesitating. She narrowed her eyes and pulled up his wrist to walk down the mountain. At the same time, she also said: "ah Qing, let''s go. I''ll take you to the barracks to dispatch 500 elite soldiers. My father said that he would give them to the soldiers who killed tigers. They are the most loyal soldiers. "


    Don''t care about others to hear, Mu Lian directly with his brother down the mountain. When the others heard the name of tiger killer, they were all trembled and began to fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Song Sheng swallowed his saliva and asked Guo Xi, "Brother Guo, didn''t he say that the tiger killing army has been disbanded? The most elite soldiers under the king of backers once fought on giant tigers, but they slaughtered more than a dozen cities with a population of more than 100000 when they overthrew the fatigued king of the former dynasty! "


    The reason why the tiger killing army was disbanded was that it killed too much in the war era, which led to the people''s spitting and disbanding after the world was peaceful. A part of the tiger killers died in the frontier. Mu Hongtian took this opportunity to claim that all the tiger killers were wiped out, so as to keep the other tiger killers.


    But the word "tiger killing army" has become a forbidden word.


    Guo Xi is also trembling. His father was once a member of the tiger killing army. Later, the tiger killing army was disbanded, and Guo Yi changed his name to senior high school martial arts examination, so he got today''s official position. Even now, 60% or 70% of the officers and soldiers in the military were once members of the tiger killing army!


    When the tiger killing army was disbanded, the bamboo slips files of all its members were destroyed, and most of them got different lives.


    Guo Xi didn''t answer Song Sheng''s words, because he knew his family''s situation and was worried that he might leak.


    The disciples watched MuQing leave. Some were shocked and others admired. MuQing''s strength today is not weaker than Mulian''s, and it has also made a brand in people''s hearts!


    Outside Kyushu college, Mu Qing looked back at the University and sighed: "sister, although this is a university where the law of the jungle is the creed, these students are too cowardly. The poor disciples look OK, but those noble disciples are too bad. I''ve seen the battlefield with the old guy, and I''ve also participated in alien battles. I know the cruelty of the battlefield. Elder sister, why don''t you help me to tell my father and let me go to the frontier to fight for fame? "


    When Mu Lian heard her brother''s words, she immediately became serious and said in a low voice, "how can my brother come to the battlefield in person? The battlefield is dangerous and deadly! There are so many injuries on you, you can''t let your mother see the sadness! I don''t agree with you to go to the frontier! "


    Cold hum a, Mu Lian turns over to mount a horse directly, prepare to take younger brother to military camp. According to the time, the early Dynasty is over. My father should have arrived at the barracks and selected 500 soldiers, waiting for MuQing.


    In the barracks, Mu Hongtian looks at the newly selected five hundred elite soldiers. They are composed of half veterans and half recruits. Five hundred soldiers are enough to fight against three or four thousand local county soldiers. After all, there are nearly 50 tiger killers of the older generation as centurions and centurions!


    MuQing rode with his elder sister to the barracks. What he met was not the stench he imagined. The barracks here was so clean and tidy! The horse pen, the training ground, the camp and the cook''s cooking place were all well planned, and even no piece of horse dung could be found on the ground.


    The barracks are so neat that we can see the strictness of military law and the combat effectiveness of the army.


    Mu Hongtian''s armor is different from his usual official uniform. He only wears armor when he comes to the barracks. Armor, is the greatest respect for the soldiers! Mu Qing squints his eyes and sees a few soldiers come out of the camp. He raises a long gun to stop himself and his sister.


    "Get off the horse! Give me your name and let me know before I go! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty These soldiers are all in silver armour. Mu Qing can see at a glance that their strength is no less than that of ordinary second rate experts in the river and lake.


    Although these soldiers all know Mu Lian and guess that Mu Qing is the little prince, they still do their duty and dare not be careless. MuQing didn''t say much. He turned over and got off the horse and waited outside the camp with his sister.


    This is his father''s soldiers. Even though Mu Qing is arrogant, he will not embarrass the soldiers who are loyal to his father. Mu Lian also turned over and got off the horse, narrowed her eyes and stood beside her brother.


    A soldier guarding the gate of the barracks immediately went to the Chinese Army''s tent to report to the king, and then ran back in a hurry.


    "Let go! This is the son of the general. Brothers remember clearly. Don''t stop him in the future! " At the same time, they prepare to take MuQing and Mulian into the camp.


    Even Mu Lian is not qualified to enter and leave the military camp at will. After all, she is a woman. Going to the military camp alone will affect her reputation. But MuQing is not the same. He is the son of the king. All the soldiers in the barracks know that he will be the son of the world and the next Lord!


    Entering the barracks, MuQing went directly to the big tent of the Chinese army with his sister to meet his father. Mu Hongtian is waiting for them, and is ready to send 500 soldiers to his son.


    And today, Mu Hongtian has something important to tell his son, which prince he should be close to! For mu Hongtian, he didn''t want to get involved in the East Palace fight with his son, but it was inevitable.


    Therefore, after consulting with his majesty, Mu Hongtian and his majesty unanimously decided to let Mu Qing take the initiative to assist the prince who is most unlikely to succeed to the east palace! In this way, the fight between the other princes will not be greatly affected, and naturally there will not be a phenomenon that a certain Prince is dominant.


    "Young master!"¡° See Shaozhu


    Walking in the barracks, the doctors with halberd around kneel down one after another and greet MuQing with a loud voice. But the other officers and men in charge of patrol are still on the March, as if they didn''t see MuQing.


    They have clear responsibilities and remain unmoved. They are indeed the essence of an elite army.


    Walking into the Chinese army tent, Mu Lian stands beside Mu Qing seriously, bows to his father, and then kneels down on one knee! A change before the kind of goodwill at home, Mu Lian into the barracks as his father''s female general.


    Mu Qing is to move an arm, stretched a waist, seem not very serious. Around the officers and men to see Mu Qing such a move, heart tremble, but immediately calm down.


    If anyone else dares to be so presumptuous in the general''s barracks, I''m afraid that the Su Wei, who is responsible for protecting the general''s safety, will directly pull him out and cut him down. But now it''s the only son of the general who stretches. No one else dares to do it.


    The general didn''t say his son was indecent, so other people didn''t dare to interrupt. Even if the general criticizes his children, other officers and soldiers will plead.


    Mu Hongtian saw his son''s disrespect for other soldiers. His face was like green frost, and he snorted coldly: "Qing''er, this is a military camp, so you can''t be so presumptuous! For father, it''s the first time you come to the barracks, so I won''t care about you. You are the general of liupin Zhonglang. You are not under my father''s command, but my father chose 500 elite soldiers for you. Some of them are tiger killers of the older generation. You should respect them! "


    Hearing his father talk about killing tiger army, MuQing''s original indulgence turns into seriousness. Tiger killing army is not only the legend of the Tang Dynasty, but also the legend of its master, relegation immortal. Although almost all the tiger killers are made up of mortals, some of them have Protoss or demon blood, but they are not pure.


    An army of nearly 100000 such officers and men is absolutely terrifying!


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and asked, "father, if I take these 500 soldiers, I''m afraid there''s no place for them to camp! Let these five hundred brothers still be in your barracks. If you want to lead soldiers to the front line, I will lead them myself. What do you think? "


    Mu Hongtian had the same plan, but he still wanted his son to have a look at these soldiers. Moreover, all the officers and men under his command are proud. No one will complain if they are allowed to obey his son. However, it would be better for my son to convince the 500 soldiers himself.


    Mu Hongtian nodded gently. He waved his hand and asked all the soldiers to follow him out of the army.


    "Qing''er, follow me to see the 500 soldiers." Mu Hongtian didn''t say much, but he was quite dignified.


    Mu Lian also stood up, followed his father with his younger brother, and went to Houying to see the 500 soldiers.


    In the open area of the rear camp, five hundred soldiers stood in 25 rows, waiting for the general.


    When they saw general Mu Hongtian coming with his son and daughter, the five hundred soldiers immediately knelt down on one knee and roared: "general liupinzhonglang''s soldiers have seen the backer king! I''ve met the leader of Mu County


    Shock!


    With the roar of 500 people, the force of the 5000 army was forcefully called out, and even the wild geese in the sky were almost scared to fall.


    Mu Hongtian didn''t speak, because although the 500 soldiers were still in his own camp, they were already his son''s family.


    Mu Hongtian took a deep breath and yelled: "soldiers, I''ll select you out. You won''t complain. But you haven''t seen my son''s martial arts yet. Some people will not accept it! Today, if you don''t agree with me, you can challenge my son! There''s no limit to the number of people. Even if 500 people join us, it''s OK! "


    When all the soldiers heard the general''s words, they knew that it was the general''s intention to give his son power. But those veterans who used to kill tigers really want to try MuQing''s strength. The most important thing is that they understand the general''s meaning. Even if the little prince''s strength is poor, they will try to release water.


    "General, although the final general is convinced by the little prince, he still wants to challenge him!"¡° I''ll be seconded! "¡° So am I, general


    Three senior generals in their 40s and 50s all stood up. Their martial arts skills were quite good in the army, and they had a good reputation before.


    Mu Hongtian saw these three people stand out, he showed a happy smile, turned his head to Mu Qing and said: "Qing''er, I give you these 500 people for my father. Whether I can accept them or not depends on myself."


    Mu Hongtian waved his hand and asked Mu Qing to fight with the three soldiers.


    MuQing looked at the three soldiers. One of them had the strength of the first-class experts in the lake, and the other two were equivalent to the second-class experts in the lake. But these people are only the strength of the experts in the river and lake, and they have not reached the level of the master.


    A master of martial arts can be called a master of martial arts above the realm of a master of the rivers and lakes. He can be divided into two realms, which are evaluated from one to nine grades. MuQing has been speculating that his father''s strength should be the third grade master or the fourth grade master!


    MuQing asked himself that he had the strength of the seven grade master. As for the master''s relegation to immortals, he had already crossed the boundary of the master fifty years ago! However, it is still unknown how to name the strength level of a great master. Because since ancient times, few people can surpass the master''s realm!


    "Father, let the three brothers go together. The child has stepped into the master''s realm and has absolute self-confidence. "


    The son''s words make Mu Hongtian''s heart tremble. Although he has already guessed it, Mu Hongtian is still shocked to hear his son admit that he has reached the master''s level.


    Mu Lian was even more shocked. She didn''t expect her brother to be so powerful! There is an insurmountable gap between the master''s realm and the experts in the Jianghu! This gap can not be bridged by any artifact.

 Chapter 16

    Mu Hongtian nodded, restrained the excitement in his heart and said: "good! My son has reached the master''s level, you must keep a secret! Come on, make room for you to see the force of the master''s realm! " With a wave of his hand, the five hundred soldiers gave way one after another.


    MuQing stood in the middle of the open space, took a deep breath, and his whole body burst into golden light instantly! The golden light of the protoss can be released and materialized, which is really the ability of a master. Even the hair has been attached to the golden light into the golden hair, the hair silk can not bear the power of the golden light, directly crushed.


    A head of golden hair scattered to the waist, the original handsome face appears more powerful. Although his hair is messy and he doesn''t pay attention to etiquette, Mu Hongtian and Mu Lian are excited. They lament that his younger brother has become a great master under the guidance of relegation immortal!


    "Three brothers, come here!" MuQing waved to the three soldiers and let them take the initiative. At the same time, MuQing also stretched out his right hand to clench his fist, and three golden lights shot at the three soldiers.


    The three soldiers trembled. They dodged immediately. The three golden lights didn''t hit them. But there was a big pit where they were standing. Three golden lights blasted the ground out of a deep pit!


    Mu Hongtian nodded his head with satisfaction and thought, "it''s so powerful that Qing''er is merciful. It''s as simple as an adult trampling on three big rats to deal with the three experts in the Jianghu with the strength of a great master. I didn''t expect that in only nine years, the senior relegated immortal cultivated such an excellent son for me. I''m so ashamed


    The three soldiers dodged the attack of the three golden lights. They all knew that the little prince was merciful. They have all seen the general use this move. The tiger killing army of the older generation knows how powerful the golden light is! Even if it is a solid wall, it can collapse under the simultaneous bombardment of three golden lights.


    "Three, give up. I''ve bound your ankles with golden light. You''ve just seen the power of the three golden lights. If you don''t give up, you''ll be seriously injured. " Mu Qing hands and condensed three golden light, slightly threatening to the three soldiers said.


    Although the three soldiers knew that they would be defeated, they did not dare to surrender directly because they were all ordered by the general to test the martial arts of the little prince. The three men immediately raised their weapons. Although they felt the golden light binding their ankles and calves, they could not dodge, but they were still ready to resist without fear.


    Mu Hongtian smiles a little. His right index finger is under his thumb. With a flick, a golden light passes through Mu Qing''s three light balls, destroying Mu Qing''s golden light. Just for a moment, although MuQing realized his father''s hand, he didn''t dodge. Because my father is here to make things better.


    Mu Hong Tian coughed softly and said solemnly, "are you all convinced? The golden light of the protoss has been released, which has reached the realm of the master! Only four people in Chang''an City have reached the master level, and my son is the fifth. Let him be the commander of five hundred of you. Are you convinced? "


    Mu Hongtian asked the five hundred soldiers in a loud voice, and the five hundred men immediately knelt down on one knee and roared, "we are willing to serve the Lord!"


    The sonorous voice shocked MuQing once again.


    Took back the golden light, the golden light on MuQing''s body also completely dissipated, and his hair also changed from golden to black. It''s just that the silk and satin are destroyed. MuQing can''t tie her hair any more. But he doesn''t like to bundle his hair. It''s really uncomfortable to tie up such a long hair.


    Three soldiers who were controlled by the golden light felt the golden light disappear. They moved their legs quickly to avoid blood blockage. Mu Hongtian waves his hand and asks Mu Lian to leave with Mu Qing. He himself returns to the big account of the Chinese army.


    Although he was satisfied with MuQing, muhongtian didn''t say a word of praise.


    MuQing smile, he went to 500 soldiers, said: "you are still in this camp, I will often come to see you, or send some meat and wine. Although the military camp is not allowed to drink, but out of the military camp should be allowed to drink. I''ll send someone to deliver the wine and meat. You can decide whether to use it or not. Keep training! According to the usual plan, I will not interfere in this. "


    MuQing finish, directly and sister left, ready to return to Chang''an city.


    From coming out in the morning to noon, MuQing and Mulian are ready to go home. After all, mother is still at home waiting for them to go back to dinner, can''t let mother wait too long.


    After lunch break in the afternoon, the sun is about to set. MuQing is awakened by her sister''s maid Mucai and goes to the door to see a prince.


    MuQing put on his clothes, but he didn''t bundle his hair any more and went directly outside the palace.


    As soon as he went out, MuQing saw that it was the sixth Prince Li Zhi. He went to the backer palace to find himself.


    But when neither MuQing nor Li Zhitian had time to speak, muhongtian stopped his horse at the gate of the palace, ready to go home. Seeing that the sixth Prince is looking for his son, Mu Hongtian knows that it must be authorized by the emperor. It is estimated that his son will go to the sixth Prince''s banquet tonight. It seems that your majesty is ready to let his son assist Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi saw that the king was wearing armour. He knew that the Lord must have gone to train outside the city. Li Zhi quickly bowed to Mu Hongtian and said, "little nephew Li Zhi has seen uncle mu. Little nephew... "


    Mu Hongtian didn''t seem to see Li Zhi. He just looked at his son, and then said, "I still don''t want to look comfortable. A bunch of hair is like a dog, like a hypocrite. If you don''t see your Majesty in person, don''t tie your hair at ordinary times. No one will say that you don''t pay attention to etiquette. Anyway, you are still so handsome. "


    After praising his son, Mu Hongtian went directly into the palace. At last, without looking back, he called out: "son of a bitch, I won''t prepare dinner for you tonight. Let''s go to eat delicacies."


    Hearing this, Li Zhi suddenly showed a smile. Although he is kind and steady, he is not dull. Mu Wang Ye''s words obviously agreed that Mu Qing would go to his mansion for dinner. Li Zhi was very happy. Agree to MuQing to his dinner, is agreed to MuQing assist himself, this is a happy event!


    Mu Qing shook his long hair behind him, and then said, "sixth prince, let''s go? The sixth prince must have invited other people to dinner. They can''t wait too long, can they? "


    After hearing MuQing''s words, Li Zhi immediately bowed to MuQing, without the prince''s airs.


    Sitting in Li Zhi''s frame, MuQing follows Li Zhi to his house.


    Around the five Eyeliner saw this scene, they went to report to their master.


    Three the prince Li Pi''s house, Li Pi heard the eyeliner''s report, narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist. Chen Dong, his adviser, narrowed his eyes and sighed: "Your Highness, it seems that your majesty does not want you and any of the princes to come to MuQing. His royal highness Liu is the weakest, and he is cowardly and not good at politics. Even with the help of Mu family, he can never compete for the position of the east palace. Your majesty, I don''t want you and the prince to decide too early. "


    Li PI snorted coldly, and said: "elder brother is just a direct elder brother. In fact, his ability is not as good as mine. No matter who the position of the East Palace is, once it is confirmed, Lord Mu will absolutely support it. MuQing is now wooed by Lao Liu, but it''s not a big deal. But if you want to say that Lao Liu doesn''t know tricks, that''s a big mistake! This guy is just stupid and slow to react at critical moments. Otherwise, how could he think of spending a lot of money to go to luoyingxuan to invite Shangguan Lan''er to his house today? It seems that Li Zhi is determined to win over Mu Qing! "


    Chen Dong narrowed his eyes. After thinking about it, he couldn''t believe it: "Your Highness, although Shangguan Lan''er is a Geisha, you also said that her martial arts is equivalent to the second rate master in the river and lake. Moreover, this girl has never been close to any childe, so no one can kiss her. All the young masters had invited this girl, but they were all rejected. Today, Shangguan Lan''er was invited to his sixth Highness''s house. This... "


    Li PI snorted coldly and said, "why don''t you understand? Hero sad beauty pass, but this beauty also cherish hero! MuQing is a talented young man. Shangguan Lan''er likes him. Why not? However, according to my opinion, Shangguan Lan''er is a red skull. She definitely has other identities. Have you ever seen a second rate master who is willing to be a dancer and singer in a romantic place? Even if it''s acting instead of selling one''s body, it''s decent? "


    Chen Dong widened his eyes and thought about it carefully. He really felt very strange.


    Chen Dong seemed to think of something in an instant and said: "Your Highness, what do you mean..."


    "Silence! That''s my father''s heart disease. This heart disease can make my father kill all the people in the world! Even if the King Mu touched his father''s heart, he would surely die! Shut up when you guess. We don''t have any evidence. I''m lazy in my stomach before I investigate this matter! If Shangguan Lan''er is really related to this, we can use it to coerce Lord mu. At that time, why worry about the position of the east palace? "


    Li PI Xie smiles in a strange place, and Chen Dong nods his head in approval. They understand each other.


    Li Zhi''s house, MuQing a carriage, on their own into Li Zhi''s house. It has to be said that Li Zhi''s residence is really poor, not so magnificent. Even this residence is not as good as that of other prime ministers.


    "Your Highness, your mansion is not up to the standard? How can you live in such an ordinary courtyard Mu Qing jokingly said, let Li Zhi immediately some embarrassment.


    Li Zhi quickly replied with a smile: "Mr Mu, although I''m the prince, I can''t share my worries for my father and Emperor. I''m ashamed to receive the monthly payment. This more money should be applied to the officers and soldiers in the border areas. How can I be extravagant as a prince? "


    After hearing these words from Li Zhi, Mu Qing was very satisfied.


    "Oh? Hey, that''s good. These are good words. The son of heaven guards the gate of the country, and the king dies! Six his highness can have this heart, let Mu Qing admire MuQing held his fist and praised Li PI.


    "Ha ha ha! What a sentence! The emperor guards the country, the king dies! Brother mu, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. It''s really lucky for you today. Otherwise, with his royal highness Li Zhi''s temperament, you can''t have such a delicious dinner. The food is not ready yet. I''m waiting for you! Take your seat quickly


    No one heard his voice first. Mu Qing looked up and saw that he was an acquaintance in the hall.


    Guo Xi, the son of Guo Yi, met him in luoyingxuan before. MuQing also knows that his father was a member of the tiger killing army. Unexpectedly, Guo Xi was Li Zhi''s guest. MuQing understood that his father might have taken a fancy to Li Zhi long ago!


    With a little smile, MuQing said: "if you have delicacies, you must have wine with you! Six highness, this is the head of Zhuguo wine. It was brewed by my master, relegation immortal, for one hundred years. Please let the servant cool down with boiling well water and mix it with 20:1. I will provide the wine today. "


    Heard Mu Qing unexpectedly took out the wine head brewed by relegation immortal, other people in the hall almost salivated.


    The wine made by relegation immortals is the best known wine in the whole Tang Empire! What''s more, it''s a hundred year old wine!


    "Come on! Please take a seat, Mr. Mu! Ah Fu, let the kitchen prepare twice as many delicacies. With good wine, everyone must not be drunk today Li Zhi was so happy that he couldn''t shut his mouth. Because MuQing can take out the head of Zhuguo wine, which is enough to prove his sincerity.


    It''s the head of Zhuguo wine. It''s a priceless wine. Even his majesty, they only tasted one bottle!

 Chapter 17

    "Mr. mu, please clear your seat!" Li Zhi personally takes MuQing to his equal position and is willing to surrender himself as prince to woo MuQing. Those Li Zhi''s ministers around also bowed to MuQing to show respect.


    Mu Qing smile, without any restraint, directly sat down. Although not in the same seat as Li Zhi, the extra seat is in the same position as Li Zhi. Li Zhi waved his hand to let all his subordinates sit down. He poured out all the good wine in the pot and jokingly said to himself, "ladies and gentlemen, my wine is not worth a cent compared with master Mu''s Zhuguo wine! Mr. mu, I''d like to exchange a bottle of wine from you and present it to my father. Mr. mu can offer any conditions at will. As long as the prince can do it, he will never refuse! "


    "Come on, please come and pour wine for Mr. Mu!"


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, MuQing wanted to evade vaguely. After all, a bottle of Zhuguo wine can be quite expensive. But when MuQing heard "Shangguan girl", he subconsciously thought of Shangguan Lan''er, the dancer he saw in luoyingxuan last night.


    Seeing MuQing''s desire to talk and stop, Li Zhi is very happy to know that MuQing has been shaken. Guo Xi quickly took the opportunity to echo: "brother mu, Shangguan girl is the woman we met in luoyingxuan last night. After she came to the capital, she became famous all over Fengyue street. "


    "But she has always been a performer rather than a prostitute. Even if her third highness Li PI wanted to be strong, she was ruthlessly rejected by Gongsun. Today, Gongsun heard that Mr. Mu came to his highness Liu''s dinner party, but she came here in person. She only wants to sing and dance for Mr. Mu and pour wine for him! "


    Guo Xi showed a sincere smile, but MuQing knew that Guo Xi''s words could not be fully believed.


    Although a few words clarify that Shangguan Lan''er is an innocent girl, but at the same time, he is also hostile to his third highness Li PI. It is also so, originally in the heart still calculate excited Mu Qing suddenly calm down.


    At this time, all Li Zhi''s subordinates bowed their heads slowly. Even Li Zhi himself took the opportunity to sit down and did not look out of the hall.


    Shangguan Lan''er is different from yesterday''s dress. She is wearing an emerald green, elegant and loose dress, revealing her whole white, tender and smooth calf! Just like lotus root in water, under her white leg, her ankles are round and clear. She walks to MuQing and kneels down.


    Shangguan Lan''er has a whole sleeve, and her shining eyes seem to smile. She can be so beautiful without any powder¡° Young master? I''ve heard that the young master has some good wine here. I wonder if I can enjoy it? "


    The white, tender and smooth lotus root arm stretched out his sleeve, and shangguanlan''er stirred the translucent veil on his face, as if it had stirred up MuQing''s heart!


    "Sycophant! This girl has a sycophantic bone, and it is the body of Yuan Yin, but she is not 18 years old, and the sycophantic bone is not mature. Be careful today. If you are confused by it, you may miss your accomplishments. " MuQing thought without expression, but his eyes swam honestly in Shangguan Lan''er''s chest.


    So dressed, although others look simple and elegant, but from the perspective of MuQing can see the deep gully! People who don''t match their age are very proud.


    Take a deep breath of air pressure system blood, MuQing as far as possible to calm the mood, to ensure that his face expressionless. However, the second younger brother complains that Shangguan Lan''er''s cheek is slightly red and he bites her lips with shyness and disdain.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you like Lan''er pouring wine for you? If so, Lan''er will fall back to yingxuan. " Shangguan Lan''er knows that MuQing has been attracted by herself, but she still plays hard to get.


    Without waiting for MuQing to speak, Li Zhi''s subordinates began to make fun of him.


    "Shangguan girl is joking. She is a beautiful girl and Mu is a hero. How can heroes and beauties not attract each other? It''s just that Mr. Mu is calm. If he can have shangguangu to pour wine, Mr. Mu won''t dislike it. "


    "Yes! Mr. mu, it''s a rare thing for the whole city of Chang''an to get the favor of Shangguan girls. Mr. mu, you should make good use of the opportunity. Ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi''s subordinates are all men. They naturally understand what MuQing thinks.


    MuQing coughed lightly, calmed down, and said: "I feel honored to have Shangguan girl to pour wine for my son. Today''s Zhuguo wine is enough to make you drunk. At that time, I''ll ask Shangguan girl to help me. If I''m drunk, I''ll drink for you. "


    Mouth said very polite, but also pretended to keep a certain distance from Shangguan Lan''er, but Mu Qing was very excited. After all, if this is the case, the beauty can still keep absolute calm, I''m afraid the eunuch in the palace can do it.


    Shangguan Lan''er stealthily smiles and approaches MuQing again. Her slender jade hand is on MuQing''s thigh. Even the proud soft bounce also rubbed against Mu Qing''s elbow, which was obviously intended to seduce.


    Shangguan Lan''er''s active behavior makes MuQing calm down completely. He doesn''t believe that Shangguan Lan''er, a beautiful girl with high martial arts, will be an ordinary singer. Moreover, she seduces herself so actively that MuQing concludes that this girl must have other identities, which makes her have a purpose.


    Use it! Shangguan Lan''er must make use of himself!


    Want to understand this, Mu Qing completely calm down, but he took the initiative to close to Shangguan Lan''er, a hug her that Yingying a grip waist.


    Instant stare big eyes, Shangguan Lan''er secretly took a breath, obviously feel ashamed. Even though she is a dancer, she has never had a close relationship with other men. Unexpectedly, MuQing has such disrespect for herself.


    Although dissatisfied, Shangguan Lan''er bowed her head to endure when she thought that she had a task. Other people see this scene, will also smile, envy up Mu childe.


    Only MuQing knew that Shangguan Lan''er would never be an ordinary dancer. Her identity was absolutely different!


    "Food and wine!"


    A servant came to Li Zhi''s ear from behind the screen. After a few words, Li Zhi immediately waved his hand and asked the next people to serve wine and vegetables.


    The maids who serve the dishes are all graceful and graceful, but they are not as beautiful as Shangguan Lan''er. The main thing is different temperament. These maids are maids after all, but they have a good skin.


    "Young master, Lan''er will pour wine for you." Shangguan Lan''er pulls out her hand from the palm of MuQing''s hand. In fact, she is not happy in her heart, but she still pretends to be elegant and quiet. MuQing can feel Shangguan Lan''er''s state, and also determines that this woman has other intentions.


    Zhu Guo wine was poured out of the bottle, and the whole main hall was full of wine fragrance. Other CHILDES and even Li Zhi almost drooled. So mellow, even the daughter of a century old wine is not worth mentioning!


    For Mu Qing poured a full bottle, Shangguan Lan''er again put the palm on Mu Qing''s thigh, continue to seduce. This is her task, although this kind of behavior makes Shangguan Lan''er very shameful, but she has nothing to do.


    MuQing ignored Shangguan Lan''er, but raised his wine bottle and said boldly: "today, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back! Ladies and gentlemen, I respect you for this bottle. I''m brothers here today. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back! "


    Li Zhi''s subordinates all had it at once. Guo Xi also raised his wine bottle and paid back to MuQing with Li Zhi. MuQing drinks with his head up, but he leads a lot of Zhuguo wine into his chest along his neck to avoid getting drunk.


    waste!


    When Shangguan Lan''er saw this scene, she immediately lowered her head and despised it. She wanted to collect the wine on MuQing''s neck and taste it! It''s a terrible waste of Zhuguo wine by MuQing.


    But MuQing didn''t think so. He drank a lot of Zhuguo wine when he was banished to immortal Valley, and he didn''t care about it very much. Other subordinates and even Li Zhi drank Zhuguo wine into their stomach without a drop left, and then showed a comfortable and satisfied expression.


    All the drinkers were flushed, obviously slightly drunk!


    "Good wine, refreshing!"


    "Come on, eat! Just as Mr. Mu said, today we will not go back if we are not drunk! " Li Zhi burst out laughing, quite forthright, took the initiative to pick up chopsticks to start eating.


    Everyone talked and laughed. The banquet was quite successful.


    "Lan''er, you will take the next bottle for me. How can a beautiful woman not taste the delicious Zhuguo wine? " Mu Qing smiles and raises the bottle to let Shangguan Lan''er fill it with Zhuguo wine. At the same time, she raises it in front of her.


    Other princes and subordinates also raised their bottles, but they did not dare to look at Shangguan Lan''er. Instead, they toasted each other. Li Zhi also smiles to Mu Qing, and his eyes immediately dodge Shangguan Lan''er. Obviously, everyone doesn''t want to make Mu Qing feel uncomfortable.


    Shangguan Lan''er nibbles at her vermilion lips. She hesitates in her heart and drinks the wine in one gulp. At first, he hesitated like drinking bitter medicine, but after a bottle of it, his cheeks turned red and his eyes blurred.


    The wine bottle almost didn''t hold steady. Shangguan Lan''er leaned against MuQing''s arms, as if she was soft and boneless. Zhuguo wine is full of strength. If you are not good at wine, you will get drunk.


    Shangguan Lan''er''s drinking capacity is pretty good. After a cup, she just has a fever and dizziness, but she doesn''t lose consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Shangguan Lan''er was drunk by MuQing. Other CHILDES also began to get drunk, but they all insisted on not going to sleep as much as possible.


    After three rounds of wine, MuQing gently smiles, waves his hand to you and says, "today there are songs and dances, as well as beauties and you. I will write a poem to make the best of the wind and the moon. "


    "Good! Brother Mu''s lyrics help the fun. We''ll listen to them naturally. Ha ha ha Guo Xi was also a little drunk. After a few drinks, although he could keep calm, he was bold and unconstrained.


    Everyone else was shouting to celebrate, and it was obvious that many of them were already drunk. Li Zhi, the sixth prince, is still as sober as possible. He also laughs and listens to Mu Qing''s words.


    MuQing holds Shangguan Lan''er in his arms. He searches for the poems he recited in his previous life. Then he says with a smile, "when will the moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine! It''s not only the palace in the sky, but also the year of this evening... People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs. I wish you a long life and a beautiful life together


    A song of shuidiaotao was copied by MuQing, and many young masters clapped their hands and cheered one after another, trying to figure out the subtlety of the poem.


    "Good! It''s really a wonderful speech. Brother Mu really has literary talent! " Guo Xi tried his best to open his eyes. He was also a little drunk.


    "It''s a good sentence for people to have joys and sorrows, and it''s a good sentence for thousands of miles to share the joys and sorrows! I didn''t expect that MuQing had such literary talent. " Shangguan Lan''er was doused with two bottles of Zhuguo wine by MuQing. Now he was paralyzed in MuQing''s arms and began to embrace his broad waist!


    After the banquet, other people are drunk on the table, but Li Zhi is still trying to insist. Mu Qing took a look at Shangguan Lan''er who was drunk and sleepy in his arms. Then he took his waist and hugged him in his arms.


    Li Zhi also drunk to send MuQing out of the mansion, sent his own carriage, by his own guard elite soldiers escorted MuQing home.


    In a corner nearby, a man saw MuQing holding Shangguan Lan''er in his arms. His forehead was blue, and he angrily grasped the hilt of his sword, ready to rush out. But a black shadow flashed by, directly a hand knife cut in the man''s neck, knocked him out.


    Chief Before the coma, the masked man murmured to himself, then fainted and fell to the ground. The masked man was carried up by the man and disappeared directly into the darkness.


    MuQing didn''t feel the situation nearby. Under the protection of the guard, he went back to the palace. After knocking on the door, MuQing quickly took shangguanlan''er to his room in the backyard, but he was still seen by several maids.


    Mu Cai tells Mu Lian about it. Mu Lian smiles, blushes and doesn''t say anything.


    MuQing''s mother Li Jin also knew about it. She nodded happily, and then said to the maid, "tomorrow morning, prepare a set of women''s clothes and send them to qinger''s door, as well as two breakfasts. Breakfast should be prepared more. Don''t make noise outside Qing''er''s room tomorrow. "


    As a mother, Li Jin is very happy that her son can bring back more girls. As long as his body is clean, his son will not suffer. After all, the boy is to have a lot of beautiful women around, to be excellent!


    The ladies knew what was going on, and they bowed their heads, not daring to be careless.


    Back in the room, MuQing put Shangguan Lan''er on the bed, sighed helplessly and covered her with a quilt. He sits by the bed and lowers his head. MuQing doesn''t plan to take advantage of others'' danger. At least, MuQing doesn''t know Shangguan Lan''er''s real identity and her purpose of seducing and approaching herself.


    "It''s so hot. It''s so hot. It''s almost like ~"

 Chapter 18

    "Me, where am I? It''s dark around, there''s Moonlight, and my head hurts! This is MuQing? He leaned against the bed. Did he take me home? I''m in his bed? The clothes are still on him. MuQing is really a gentleman. It''s OK


    In the middle of the night, Shangguan Lan''er opened her eyes in a daze, but she was still dizzy. Just thinking about it, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Mu Qing is sitting by the bed to have a rest. In the dead of night, he gradually falls asleep.


    The next morning, before the sun rose, MuQing opened his eyes and got into bed. As if he had forgotten Shangguan Lan''er, he subconsciously thought that he had rolled out of bed the night before.


    The maid covered the breakfast with a warm bamboo cover, put it outside the door, and walked away quietly. No one dares to make a noise outside the little prince''s room, and Mu Lian doesn''t wake up his younger brother. Until sunrise, a scream of panic came from MuQing''s room.


    "Dengtuzi! I thought you were a gentleman when I saw you resting by the bed last night. I didn''t expect you to sneak into my bed. It''s a beast As soon as Shangguan Lan''er wakes up, she finds that she is holding a man in her arms. After seeing clearly, she finds that it is MuQing.


    MuQing was awakened by Shangguan Lan''er''s cry. He sat up behind him and looked at Shangguan Lan''er blankly. She was wearing only her belly pocket, and she could feel Shangguan Lan''er''s smooth thighs on her arm!


    But the clothes on Mu Qing''s body are very neat. He clearly remembers that he has never done too much waiting. Even the clothes on Shangguan Lan''er''s body, MuQing asked himself that they were definitely not taken off! There is only one possibility, that is, Shangguan Lan''er gets drunk and takes off his clothes.


    After calming down for a while, Mu Qing was staring at Shangguan Lan''er, and found that she was very cute with red cheeks and low head. It was the beauty of a country and a city. Now I sit on my bed in rags and cover my chest with a quilt. It''s enough to seduce people.


    Mu Qing swallowed his saliva. In order not to embarrass himself, he asked directly: "hmm? Shangguan girl, this is muwangfu, my room. This is my bed, not a girl''s bed, is it? And the girl was drunk last night. I brought you back to protect you from being despised by other men. And you see, I''m well dressed and I haven''t done anything too much to you. And last night I remember putting you on the bed without taking off your clothes. As for why you don''t dress properly... It''s worth thinking about. "


    Completely really delay time, chenbo let MuQing can''t open the quilt directly out, so it''s too embarrassing. After hearing Mu Qing''s words, Shangguan Lan''er is more shameful and self aware.


    "Get out! No, Mr. mu, please go out first and let me get dressed. I''m just a singer in luoyingxuan. I''d like to ask you to respect yourself. " Immediately recovered calm, Shangguan Lan''er heart relaxed a lot, at least this time she successfully completed the task has not lost.


    Perfect seduce to Mu Qing, have not lost, for Shangguan Lan''er is really perfect.


    MuQing saw that Shangguan Lan''er suddenly turned from red to green. He also narrowed his eyes to calm down. It''s absolutely extraordinary that a girl who is not in person should have such an ability to cope with emergencies.


    Without speaking, MuQing stands up and walks out of the room, letting Shangguan Lan''er dress himself. Seeing that MuQing didn''t say anything and went out without looking back, Shangguan Lan''er bit her lips and glanced at MuQing''s back.


    The contradictory psychology, the girl''s idea really lets the human think impassably.


    Outside the room, MuQing saw the plate on the ground as soon as he opened the door. He took it up and went to the pavilion to eat. Mu Lian, who has been peeping at the situation on this side of the door, comes from the gate to the pavilion and looks at her brother with a smile.


    The elder sister''s expression is very strange, and her eyes also have deep meaning, as if she thought she had fallen out with Shangguan Lan''er last night.


    Mu Qing light cough, low head said: "elder sister, if I said last night did not move shangguanlan son, do you believe?" Sipping his mouth, MuQing sipped rice porridge and glanced at his door.


    Mu Lian was stunned. She immediately responded and said with a smile: "why, taking advantage of the danger of human beings is the apprentice of animals, but you don''t eat the roast duck on your mouth. It''s not as good as animals! Is my brother not as good as a beast? "


    "What''s more, you old masters have the fragrance of orchids. Do you still use sachets? Don''t pretend to be my sister. Even if you didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, is that scream fake? Even without that, haven''t you touched her all over? "


    Slightly obscene smile, Mu Lian even has a female rogue appearance. But that''s how she teases her brother. Other men really don''t deserve to be teased.


    Mu Qing has no choice but to sip her mouth, because her sister''s words really make Mu Qing have no words to refute. However, he raised his left hand for a few eyes and then shook his hand. As if this morning in a daze, his palm touched a lot of soft skin.


    Shangguan Lan''er pushes open the door. She has already put on her clothes and combed her hair. When he came to the pavilion, Shangguan Lan''er bowed his knees and said elegantly, "thank you very much, master mu. The little girl dare not stay more, so she will leave the palace. "


    After a few words, Shangguan Lan''er didn''t even look at MuQing, so he walked to the northwest back door of Muwang''s residence.


    Mu color quickly follow up to send her away, Mu Lian is looked at some Shangguan LAN er''s legs and crotch, believe that the younger brother really did nothing.


    Just when Mu Lian is ready to fan his brother''s head and criticize him, Mu Hongtian''s roar comes from outside the hospital¡° Son of a bitch, take out a jar of your Zhuguo wine and let me present it to your majesty! You have such a good wine that you don''t give it to your majesty first. Do you want me to clean you up? The sixth highness didn''t go to court early today. All the other princes'' subordinates impeached him, and the matter of Zhuguo wine! His grandmother''s, three His Highness''s two subordinates also impeachs you not to present the Zhuguo wine, I will deal with those two people tomorrow


    "Now, you call out the head of Zhuguo wine, and I will go to drink with your majesty!" Before Mu Hongtian took off his official uniform, he went directly to his son and stretched out a big hand.


    Mu Lian hears "Zhu Guo wine" after three words, also Piao younger brother one eye, obviously is blames him how to hide such good thing. However, MuQing had no choice but to sip his mouth. He reluctantly took out a sealed gold cup from his finger and held it in his hand.


    Mu Hongtian wants to grab it, but Mu Qing holds it¡° Dad, we can''t take it by force! Come on, how much are you going to spend on this Zhuguo wine? After all, it''s not for our own people to drink, but for you... "


    "I''ll go to your son of a bitch. I''m your Laozi, so you don''t want to have something? If you want to buy it with money, do you want to buy the martial arts I collected in the Sutra tower? Son of a bitch, don''t talk nonsense. What should you do? "


    After grabbing the head of Zhuguo wine, Mu Hongtian glances at his son and strides out of Mu palace to return to the palace.


    Seeing that his father had robbed his head of wine, MuQing suddenly shook his head helplessly and said, "Alas! Bandits! Even if it''s my father, I can''t steal things from my son like this! "


    Mu Lian looks at her younger brother with great interest. She also reaches out her hand and asks for the head of Zhuguo wine from her younger brother. But Mu Qing is not deceived. He glanced at his sister and then slapped the back of her hand.


    "If you want to drink it, wait till evening! I''ll go to see his sixth highness first. He didn''t go to the morning. Don''t get drunk. " MuQing tidies up her clothes and asks her sister to help with her long hair, but she still doesn''t coil it up.


    In the room on the second floor of luoyingxuan, the man who was going to assassinate MuQing last night was full of blue veins on his forehead. His originally handsome face became ferocious.


    "Lan''er, did MuQing do anything to you? You tell me, if he bullies you, I''ll kill him and vent my anger for you! " The man stood in front of Shangguan Lan''er and wanted to hold her arms, but Shangguan Lan''er dodged.


    Seeing that Shangguan Lan''er is so strange to himself, the man is more angry and wants to draw his sword to leave. But the window and door were blocked by two maids, and the man couldn''t get out.


    Shangguan Lan''er frowned and said, "wolf, the leader said that you wanted to assassinate MuQing last night. Do you want to destroy the mission? You know, MuQing is very important to us. If we get his support, will it be difficult to overthrow those traitors? "


    "You need to know what our purpose is. Don''t be impulsive all the time. Besides, you and I are just colleagues. Don''t always seem friendly to me. "


    I don''t take any with me, but these words are quite hurtful.


    The man was so angry that his chin trembled. He said in a cold voice, "good! You were sleeping, and you were sleeping comfortably! Just one night, you began to help Mu Qing speak. He is a dandy. How can you face such a man? These officials have a bullshit ability, let you maintain it like this! OK, I''ll go! You can''t stand on your legs now, can you? I''ll come back when you calm down! Don''t worry, the leader has sent someone to stare at me. I won''t go to your husband MuQing! "


    The man snorted coldly, turned around and rushed out directly, but his eyes were full of tears.


    Shangguan Lan''er''s chest heaved with anger at the man''s words. She didn''t expect that her colleagues who worked with her for such a long time would speak so mean! It''s rare for MuQing to maintain his reputation. Unexpectedly, in a few words of his colleagues, it becomes difficult to refute.


    I''m afraid that within a day, there will be rumors in the organization that I have been treated lightly by MuQing.


    Shangguan Lan''er clenched his fist, closed his eyes and sighed indignantly, but he was helpless.


    I have a heavy responsibility. I can''t help doing anything now. Now the only thing that makes Shangguan Lan''er feel lucky is that the person who touched his skin and saw his body is still a gentleman and a young talent. The most important thing is that MuQing is a little prince with a high status.


    In addition to the residence of the sixth Prince Li Zhi, MuQing pushed the door and other servants immediately welcomed him. But as soon as he entered the hospital, MuQing saw that the people in the main hall were still sleeping! Li Zhi, Guo Xi and Li Zhi''s subordinates all fell asleep on their desks. Apparently, after they left last night, they drank Dadan again.


    Helplessly sighed, Mu Qing let a servant get two pots of water, he fell directly on Guo Xi''s head. Another basin of water to the maid, let them go to wash Li Zhi''s face, quickly wake up.


    Guo Xi was frozen by the cold water for a while. He gave a pep talk and stood up. The tables were kicked over and the soup from the dishes was spilled on the floor.


    Standing up straight, Guo Xi saw Mu Qing and looked at the sky outside. He was shocked.


    "Brother mu, what time is it now? Early, isn''t it already over? " Guo Xi was shocked and asked. He quickly went to wake up Li Zhi who was still sleeping.


    MuQing chuckled and replied, "yes! My father just came back early, robbed a bottle of Zhuguo wine from me, and then went to the palace. Don''t worry too much. Your majesty won''t blame his highness Liu for delaying the early morning. My father and his majesty drank a bottle of Zhuguo wine. I''m afraid they won''t wake up until tomorrow morning. Fan his highness Liu up quickly, and then let him kneel in front of xuanzheng hall after eating. Otherwise, the officials will have to impeach him tomorrow. "


    After hearing Mu Qing''s words, Guo Xi quickly wakes Li Zhi to wake him up.

 Chapter 19

    Li Zhi opened his eyes and saw that it was already three strokes in the sun. He was also scared to stand up directly. His hands were shaking. Li Zhi was obviously scared.


    It''s a felony that the government didn''t report his illness to his father this morning. After escaping the early court for no reason, Li Zhi knew what kind of punishment he would receive.


    MuQing sighed helplessly and said: "Your Highness, now hurry to the xuanzheng hall and kneel down to plead guilty. When the officials see you plead guilty devoutly tomorrow morning, they may forgive you and intercede for you. My father has gone to the palace with a bottle of Zhuguo wine. Your majesty should be drunk too. You won''t be put in prison. "


    Mu Qing said, and asked Guo Xi to tidy Li Zhi''s clothes, urging them to go to the palace together.


    Li Zhi didn''t know what to say. He just nodded and his hands began to tremble. Guo Xi rushed out of the residence with Li Zhi, got on the carriage and went into the palace to plead guilty.


    Li Zhi''s subordinates are still sleeping, their martial arts cultivation is not high, and their drinking has not been completely resolved.


    Looking at these people so muddy can''t support the wall, MuQing sighed helplessly and walked out of Lizhi''s mansion.


    "Alas! As his father said, his royal highness Liu was kind-hearted, but he didn''t have the power to plan after all. However, it may be better for the officials to inherit the throne. This... Huh? Someone is following. The strength of the second rate experts in the river and lake is one man and one woman! "


    Walking out of Li Zhi''s mansion, MuQing returns to his palace, thinking, but feeling someone following him. This time, it is reasonable that no one should be so obvious to track themselves, and their strength is not weak.


    He has obviously supported his sixth highness Li Zhi. MuQing doesn''t think that other princes will try to woo him. At this time, if you want to win over yourself, it will be the enemy of the emperor, which will be counterproductive to the competition for the position of the east palace. That is to say, these two men are not the eyelid of other princes.


    "No! How can these two people have the aura of a master? Ah, it''s the shadow! Someone is hiding in the shadow of these two people. Is it the shadow devil''s disciple? The shadow devil is an expert in the world as the old man said. I can''t provoke him, but the person hiding in the shadow is definitely not a shadow devil. "


    "This person is just a part of practicing shadow Jue, and can hide in other people''s shadow. But this is always the strength of the realm, which is rare in Chang''an city. "


    Think of this, Mu Qing changed direction, toward a nearby restaurant. There are so many people there that they can shake off two tails. And in the chaos, MuQing can completely follow these two people or control them. Especially the master hiding in the shadow, MuQing asked himself that he must take the initiative to show up!


    Through the crowd into the restaurant, MuQing found that the two tracking people left one, there was a looming strong breath nearby. Although MuQing asked himself that he was definitely not his opponent, his murderous spirit was not low. Hiding in the shadow, the murderous spirit is so introverted and powerful that he seems to be an assassin.


    With a sneer, MuQing shouts to the waiter next to him: "waiter, prepare a good room. I want to entertain the guests. This ingot of gold is for you. Good wine and good food will come up. The rest will be your tip. "


    It''s all the dandy''s extravagance, and the diners around begin to talk about MuQing with disdain. Obviously, they look down on his eye-catching behavior.


    "Well, sir, please come to the second floor! The food and wine will be ready in a minute. Do you still need singing and dancing? We can go to Fengyue street and invite you the best singers and dancers. Boss, I have a distinguished guest! " Shopkeeper a cry, in the back of a few money boss quickly ran out, smile to meet Mu Qing.


    After Mu Qing took a look at the white and fat boss, he chuckled and said, "dancers don''t have to. Just invite some artistes who play musical instruments. Let these artistes play musical instruments in the next room, and I can hear them. Good wine and good food are coming up. I''m going to entertain the guests. "


    With that, MuQing asked the shopkeeper to take him to the second floor and wait for the master outside. Half a cup of tea, MuQing felt the breath outside the room, and there were two more men and two more women, a total of five people.


    Holding up the tea cup, MuQing gave a light smile and yelled in the room: "five, since you are here, why don''t you come in and have a seat? Miss Lan''er is as angry as Youlan. You and I don''t know each other. Why wait outside? "


    At the beginning, MuQing didn''t feel Shangguan Lan''er''s breath, but he felt Shangguan Lan''er''s existence when he just exposed that there were five people outside the house. Shangguan Lan''er''s realm is not low, and has a special martial arts atmosphere, which is easy to identify.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Mu really has a high level of martial arts. Can I find out from my breath that I should have entered the master''s realm? I admire the master who is less than 20 years old! " I saw him before I heard his voice. At the moment when I opened the door, MuQing heard the master of the master''s realm smile. But this man, with a black cloth mask.


    Shangguan Lan''er followed the man, very humble and quiet, as if he were his subordinate. Another man looks at himself with hatred, but he has only the strength of a second rate expert in the Jianghu. MuQing doesn''t know why he is so.


    Their leaders did not expose obvious murderous gas to themselves, but this subordinate identity man is hostile to himself, Mu Qing is really a little confused. In addition, a man and a woman are respectfully saluting themselves after entering the room. It''s really strange to see the four people who have removed Shangguan Lan''er.


    Mu Qing smiles, points to a seat and says with a smile: "you are the master of the shadow devil? You hid in the shadow of those two friends and followed me all the way. I don''t know what happened. You didn''t mean to kill me, but your subordinates didn''t seem very friendly. I don''t know why you came. If I make friends with MuQing, I''m happy. If you are not good at it, why don''t you do it now, and have a competition between you and me. "


    Hear Mu Qing to unexpectedly recognize own identity directly, this masked master brow is tight Cu, but immediately relaxed brow. The masked master is not 35 years old, but he should be 30 years old.


    "The young master is indeed a high disciple of the relegated immortal. He recognized me directly. It seems that the young master is not only excellent in literary talent, but also excellent in martial arts. I''m a master. I don''t know what strength the master has achieved? Ha ha, disrespect. It''s a personal secret. I''m so impulsive. " The masked man still did not take off the veil, but he naturally sat behind the table.


    Shangguan Lan''er frowned and hesitated. After a while, she went directly to MuQing and sat down, ready to serve him tea and water. The man who is hostile to himself is also going to find a table to sit down, but MuQing is directly dissatisfied.


    "Well? Miss Lan''er has a special relationship with me. The master of shadow Devils is also a master, which is worthy of respect. You are just a second-class warrior in the world. How can you have the face to sit with me? Brother Mingxian, I don''t know if it''s you who are not strict, or are you uninvited guests? "


    Hearing MuQing''s cold words, Mingxian immediately frowned and said coldly, "Chen Lang! stand up! Who told you to sit down? Don''t look at your own identity, how can you be equal to Mr. mu? Get out and wait! "


    By his own leader direct reprimand, that has the hostility youth immediately to the Mu Qing to wilt down, will the murderous spirit all completely astringent. Quickly get up, Chen Lang stares at Mu Qing and Shangguan Lan''er, angrily walk out of the room.


    With an embarrassed smile, Mingxian hugged MuQing and said, "is MuQing satisfied this time? It''s true that I''m not strict with you. Don''t care, Mr. mu. But since Mr. Mu knows my identity, do you know the shadow God group? "


    Shangguan Lan''er quickly poured tea for MuQing, then took the initiative to lean on MuQing''s side, side chest close to MuQing''s elbow. It''s like two people had sex. Shangguan Lan''er''s behavior makes MuQing feel like making a scene.


    MuQing doesn''t pay attention to Shangguan Lan''er for the time being. He stares at Mingxian quietly. At the same time, he remembers that the old man did say to himself that the shadow God Group is an organization. This is an assassin organization which was set up all over the Empire of the Tang Dynasty. It is said that it specially killed corrupt officials and punished treacherous officials.


    "Your Excellency, when you come here with me from the sixth Highness''s residence, I will not talk much nonsense. You should want me to join the outside group of shadow God group to help you deal with corrupt officials, right? The officials in Chang''an city are protected by the strong. It''s not easy for you to assassinate. Therefore, you need a person of relatively high status to protect your organization from being captured by the government. "


    "What''s good for me to join the shadow God group? I''m the son of the prince. I''m not short of money or power. I don''t do things without interests. The world is bustling for life, and the world is bustling for profit, right? "


    Quietly looking at Mingxian, MuQing''s words are quite straightforward, and directly talked about Mingxian''s heart.


    He followed MuQing on this trip, the purpose is to let MuQing join the outer group of shadow God Group! The outside group is just a common killer, and will not be bound by the organization. It is very suitable for MuQing to join. As long as MuQing joins, the shadow God Group will be able to add wings in Chang''an city.


    However, MuQing said so frankly that he did not lack fame and wealth, and Mingxian had prepared for it¡° Mr. mu, if you can join the shadow God Group, it will be my honor. The shadow God Group will keep your identity secret, and can also provide a mask to change your appearance without affecting your family. Naturally, you don''t lack fame and wealth, but according to my observation, you seem to be short of beautiful women around you. "


    "As long as the young master is willing to join the outer group of the shadow God Group, Shangguan Lan''er is the leader of the young master, and his usual identity can also change from a dancer to the young master''s maid! If you have any other requirements, you can put forward them. What do you think? "


    Hear Mingxian even directly say let Shangguan Lan''er with his side, this condition is really quite attractive. At least Mu liquidation is wavering, who doesn''t want such a beautiful woman to accompany?


    She turned her head and looked at Shangguan Lan''er, but she slightly lowered her head and didn''t look directly at MuQing. It''s totally like being obedient to the leader Mingxian, and Shangguan Lan''er takes the initiative to hold his arm, as if to seduce himself.


    MuQing took a deep breath, closed his eyes and thought about it for a while. Then he said with a smile: "brother Ming is really prepared. I admire him. If you have a chance, I''ll see you another day. Lan''er, come back with me. "


    Expressionless face to get up, Mu Qing gently embrace Shangguan Lan''er''s shoulder, then go to the outside of the room. As soon as he leaves the room, Chen Lang glares at Mu Qing angrily, but he doesn''t dare to release his killing intention.


    Ignoring this strange man, MuQing just went downstairs and yelled at the shop owner: "boss, when the food is sent to Muwang''s house, it''s MuQing''s order! Ha ha ha


    Inside the room on the second floor, Mingxian smiles with satisfaction. It''s obvious that Mu agrees to his request. Although did not directly agree to join the shadow God group outside the group, but since MuQing took Shangguan Lan''er, this is enough to explain his meaning.


    "MuQing, who loves beauty but not money, is interesting! Take Chen wolf, avoid the government''s eye liner, let''s pull it off! " At the command of Mingxian, he was like his shadow and disappeared in the same place.


    The other two retinues immediately saluted and left the room with Chen Lang.


    All the diners on the first floor are in a mess. They didn''t expect that the man who just spent so much money was little Wang Ye MuQing! And he actually hugged such a beautiful woman. Someone even recognized her as Shangguan Lan''er, the first singer of Chang''an in luoyingxuan!

 Chapter 20

    Mu palace, Mu Qing with Shangguan Lan''er back to his room, less than three hours two people stay in a room. It''s time for lunch. The two maids send the meal to MuQing''s room, and they all see Shangguan Lan''er, who is as beautiful as a fairy.


    "Sit down. I don''t have high requirements for my maid. Everyone can be equal. Besides, miss Lan''er is so talented and beautiful. I can''t neglect her, can I? " MuQing smiles and lets Shangguan Lan''er sit beside him and eat together.


    Shangguan Lan''er is also dignified to smile, although more shy, but also very straightforward to sit in Mu Qing side. She is clear about her task. The leader said that it is necessary for MuQing to support the shadow God group. Even if he puts forward any excessive requirements, he should try his best to meet them!


    Now although MuQing doesn''t want to invade his body like other CHILDES, the above Guan Lan''er thinks that men are all lustful. If you don''t have a good skin bag, I''m afraid that the little prince like MuQing won''t look at you more.


    MuQing saw Shangguan Lan''er sitting beside him, just to give his face, not really. After thinking for a while, he said with a smile: "Lan''er, there has been a famous saying since ancient times that people who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. But I just found out today, it should be the red one close to Zhu, the sweet one close to you! It''s just you sitting next to me that makes this dish so sweet and delicious. "


    Pretending to be sincere and serious, Mu Qing really has the ability to pick up a younger sister. Even Mu Lian, who is eavesdropping outside the door, almost laughs shyly. She can''t help admiring her brother''s ability.


    Originally, it was just a local love affair before crossing the earth. Now it''s used to tease Shangguan Lan''er. It should be very effective.


    Shangguan Lan''er was stunned by MuQing''s words. She lowered her head and laughed, then quickly returned to normal. Although there is no one''s own appearance, and those young masters like it, no one has ever praised him so frankly.


    Especially such love words, although there is always a frivolous feeling, but let Shangguan Lan''er listen very happy. Although Shangguan Lan''er doesn''t use powder, she will also have a good impression on those who please herself.


    Just for a moment, Shangguan Lan''er picked up the chopsticks, but joked: "why, did Mu''s talent in creating" shuidiaogtou "last night be exhausted? Today, I can''t say such straightforward love words. It''s better for me to write a poem to express my heart. "


    After hearing Shangguan Lan''er''s words, Mu Qing smiles a little and says in her heart that women are right and wrong. I''m glad to hear that just now, but now I''m talking about a more elegant flirtation.


    However, for Mu Qing, he could have it at his fingertips. They both like to copy the poems of the ancients before crossing!


    MuQing continued to eat food. After thinking about it for a while, he chanted: "it''s hard to be water, but Wushan is not cloud. Take the flower cluster lazy review, half edge cultivation, half edge gentleman! Miss Lan''er, are you satisfied with this poem? "


    Simply chant out, oneself know plagiarism of Mu Qing don''t care, but Shangguan orchid son but immediately stunned. Even Mu Lian, who was eavesdropping outside the room, was stunned, and both of them fell into meditation.


    "It''s hard to be water, but Wushan is not cloud! Good sentence, it is a good sentence indeed! Once upon a time, I have been to the sea, but there is not enough water elsewhere. Except Wushan, other clouds are not called clouds. Hastily through the flowers, too lazy to look back. The reason for this is partly due to the lack of desire of the monks and partly due to the people they once had. well! Smelly boy, you really know how to flirt with girls. " Mu Lian smiles and admires his brother''s poems.


    Mu Lian asked herself that she had seen a lot of the world, and that she had met other CHILDES who had confessed to her, but there was no wave in her heart. Up to now, Mu Lian even disdains other men''s admiration for himself. But today my brother''s poem makes Mu Lian feel loved!


    It''s a pity that this poem was not written for himself, but for Shangguan Lan''er by his younger brother.


    Smile lightly for a while, Mu Lian shakes head to walk away, but in the heart relaxed a lot. Originally, she thought that her younger brother was not good at controlling the affairs of Fengyue. She also wanted to secretly put some medicine in the soup sent by the maid to help her younger brother. But now it seems that his sister is more attentive.


    Shangguan Lan''er is also constantly mumbling these two poems. She is more shy than Mu Lian. It seems that there is a deer bumping in her heart. She doesn''t know what to say. Fortunately, MuQing did not continue to "attack", but to eat food on his own, giving Shangguan Lan''er time to calm down.


    Lower your head, Shangguan Lan''er clenches her left hand, pinches her smooth pink fingernail on her index finger, and nibbles her lips. MuQing didn''t speak any more. He just gave Shangguan Lan''er a dish with both meat and vegetable.


    In the palace


    Mu Hongtian and Tang Emperor Li Qian were drunk, while the other eunuchs just watched, but they were greedy by the sweet aroma of Zhuguo wine.


    Li Qian burst out laughing and said, "brother mu, do you remember when we were together in shakouling? At that time, my horse was dead. We escaped and chased soldiers there. You and I caught a giant tiger and galloped. After we escaped, we also drank like this. It''s 25 years now! "


    "Ha ha! Less than 25 years, less than 25 years! But those brothers were not there. We were not the only ones who escaped at that time. Old six and old four went to the back of the palace to let us escape! " Mu Hongtian was filled with tears. He shook his head helplessly.


    People in the world just think that they are Li Qian''s heroes, but some people know that in order to overthrow the tyrant, he and Li Qian, as well as six or seven brothers, had formed a friendship. It''s a pity that he and Li Qian were left in the end.


    Li Qian nodded, his eyes filled with tears, recalling the sad years¡° hey! When will the moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine! I don''t know what season it would be in the heavens on this night. People may have sorrow or joy, be near or far apart, the moon may be dim or bright, wax or wane, This has been going on since the beginning of time. May we all be blessed with longevity. Though far apart, we are still able to share the beauty of the moon together.! Brother mu, your son''s literary talent is really hard to have through the ages! It''s a good song "the tune of water". It''s hard to complete it in ancient times


    Mu Hongtian nodded admiringly. He was surprised at his son''s literary talent. Mu Hongtian and Li Qian fell in love with these lines as soon as they heard it.


    Li Qian''s cheeks were red, and he was obviously drunk. He said, "I remember the last time I drank Zhuguo wine, I was banished to the immortals. It''s nearly ten years now. It''s not easy to drink this delicious food again! Brother, we can''t take something from other people''s children. If you take an artifact from the armory when you leave, it will be regarded as a reward to MuQing! "


    "What''s more, didn''t we discuss a court martial arts contest? I''m going to let all the officials'' children and the poor Rangers have the chance to participate. The officials'' children can enter the court for martial arts competition without the first test. The poor Ranger needs to go through the first test. I''ll leave it to you. There is an open space outside the Zhengyang gate in the outer city of Chang''an, where you can build a challenge arena. Three months later, let''s have a court competition. How about that? It should also be a look at the children of hundred officials. Which one is more powerful, ha ha! "


    Li Qian was obviously a little drunk, but his plan for the court martial arts competition had been in existence a year ago. Mu Hongtian also nodded, because it''s time for a court contest. Most of the young generation are too dandy. It''s time to find an opportunity to let their managers have a setback and a competition.


    "Good! I''ll do it for you! It''s just so that those town generals can come back to fight. Their children are all on the battlefield, much better than the dandies in Chang''an. Your majesty, why don''t you order now that it will take a month to send them to the frontier, and it will take more than a month for the descendants of those generals to come here. Don''t delay the court competition. "


    Mu Hongtian is still sober and calls him "Your Majesty" when he talks to Li Qian.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, burst out laughing and yelled: "come on, let Shangshu province draft the imperial edict, that is to say, we are going to hold a royal contest for the young generation. The participants, regardless of their status, must be between 15 and 25 years old! The minister''s children can also come. The children of poor families have to go through the primary election in front of Zhengyang gate. Do you understand? "


    As Li Qian spoke, he belched, but the eunuch still understood what his majesty meant. Just when his majesty talked with Lord mu, the eunuch listened to him. Now he naturally knows what to do.


    After responding to his majesty, the eunuch immediately went out of the palace and sent an oral order to Shangshu province.


    "Come on, brother, let''s keep drinking! Tomorrow morning is no big deal, today we don''t drink until midnight, don''t go back! Ha ha ha! I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I don''t have to put on any imperial airs in front of you. " Li Qian is obviously drunk, but he still refuses to give up and asks Mu Hongtian to accompany him.


    Mu Hongtian can still keep sober. He quickly raises his glass and respects his majesty again.


    In the evening, the imperial list of Shangshu province was sent to the prince''s residence, and even the imperial list was pasted to the gates of Chang''an city. Send the imperial edict to the frontier guard, where the heralds are out of the city at night, 800 Li urgent to send the imperial edict to the frontier.


    Mu Qing and Mu Lian are sitting in the main hall. They know that their father is still drinking in the palace, so they are not worried. Li Jin is not tight, what she worries about is not her husband''s drunkenness, but the words on the imperial list.


    "Qing''er and lian''er, it''s said in the imperial list that your father should be allowed to select the poor rangers to compete in the palace. It''s not a good thing. There must be a lot of poor rangers who want to seize this opportunity, but the open space in Zhengyangmen is so big. How many people can be selected in three months? There must be some people who can''t participate in the preliminaries. It''s not very good for them to make trouble in front of muwangfu. " Li Jin sighed helplessly. It was obvious that she saw that her Majesty was drunk when he was making the imperial list.


    Mu Qing and Mu Lian sighed, but they had already discussed for half an hour and had a preliminary plan.


    MuQing did his mother''s side and said: "mother, I have discussed with my sister, and we will share this matter for my father. Although there are many Rangers in Yongliang area, it takes more than ten days to come to Chang''an. It will take four or five days for the news to reach Yongliang. These days are enough to build more than ten high platforms in front of Zhengyang gate. "


    "Shangshu province said that if you want to select 50 poor Rangers, you should set up 10 challenge arenas. If you want those rangers to compete in the elimination competition, you should be able to select 50 Rangers before the court competition. Don''t worry, mother. I''ll do it with my sister. Lan''er, let the chef prepare dinner. Mother, we don''t have to wait for father to come back. He must be drunk in the palace. "


    Mu Lian and Mu Qing go to the backyard with Li Jin to prepare for dinner. Mu Hongtian hasn''t come home yet. Li Jin is also dissatisfied, but he doesn''t show it in front of his son and daughter.


    Shangguan Lan''er obediently went to the back kitchen. Although she had a colleague relationship with MuQing, she still had to pay attention to her identity in front of Princess Li. She is just a singing and dancing maid of MuQing now.

 Chapter 21

    Three days later, in the open space outside Zhengyang gate, ten challenge arenas have been set up here to provide a chance for the poor rangers to compete and select for the court martial arts competition.


    Mu Qing and Mu Lian came in person, and even Li Zhi came to support them. Before Li Zhi was drunk, he missed the early court. Later, he went down to plead guilty at MuQing''s suggestion and knelt outside xuanzheng hall for a day and a night. Later, all the officials could not bear to intercede for Li Zhi in the morning. His majesty only spared Li Zhi''s crime, and just threw it to Dali temple for one day to reflect on himself.


    As soon as Li Zhi came out of Dali temple this morning, he rushed to Zhengyangmen to support MuQing, which can be regarded as helping him complete the opening ceremony of the selection.


    Mu Qing was dressed in gorgeous childe''s clothes. He took a look at the sundial time and the noisy Rangers gathered outside the Zhengyang gate. After that, he waved to his sister and went to the highest arena.


    The Rangers of the poor family all talked about it, and even some vulgar people ridiculed Mu Qing, saying that he was just a little white face.


    The soldiers in charge of Zhengyangmen open space are MuQing''s five hundred songs, that is, the five hundred elite that muhongtian prepared for his son! The five hundred elite heard that someone dared to insult the general''s son. They were very angry, but they couldn''t do business now.


    MuQing went to the stage, he also knew that there were many people look down on themselves, so we must Liwei!


    Take a deep breath, MuQing smiles and shouts: "everyone! Today''s challenge arena is for the selection of talents for the court martial arts competition three months later. One quota will be selected every day for 100 days from today. However, Shangshu province only gave the next 50 places to participate in the palace competition, so on the last day, 50 people need to be eliminated in the form of elimination. Without saying much, the first day''s competition begins! "


    Mu Qing''s voice was heard within three miles! The Ranger who is closer to the challenge arena is even more shocked in his heart. He is shocked by the huge shout and can''t resist the sound pressure.


    Everyone looked at each other in amazement.


    At this moment, no one dares to speak ill of MuQing, no one dares to say MuQing is a little white face. Such a shout proves his strength. MuQing has at least reached the level of the first-class experts in the Jianghu! Most of the Rangers under the stage are the third and fourth rate masters in the Jianghu. They have the self-knowledge and the heart of retreat in their hearts.


    As soon as he steps down, MuQing walks into the teahouse with the best perspective next to the open space. This place has been contracted by Mulian for more than 100 days with public funds. It can be regarded as a place to sort out official business, and at the same time, you can see the situation of the following ten challenge arena. It''s very good.


    There are only two brothers and sisters in the room, as well as Shangguan Lan''er and Mu CAI. Mu Qing waves to the soldiers who are in charge of beating drums and songs, asking him to announce the start of the competition. There are no special requirements for the challenge arena outside Zhengyang gate, as long as it is single and does not use concealed weapons. And as long as there is only one quota a day, MuQing and Mulian can ignore everything except to ensure public security and stability.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether there is water in the last quota. Anyway, half of the number will be eliminated in the end. And even if the last 50 people have water, it doesn''t matter. They are also prepared by your Majesty''s gift to the world. The actual purpose of the court martial arts competition is not to select the poor Rangers, but to test the martial arts talents of the officials'' children.


    The poor Ranger is just a foil.


    As soon as the golden drum was played, thirty or forty people jumped into the ten challenge arena. Finally, under the management of the soldiers, twenty people were allowed to compete first. MuQing reluctantly looked at these three legged Kung Fu competition, always feel very bored.


    Mu Lian also reluctantly shakes his head. The Ranger who rushes up in a hurry at the beginning of the competition is doomed to be not too good at martial arts.


    Shangguan Lan''er sits close to MuQing and makes tea for him. At the same time, he arranges the books on the desk. Mu Lian took a look at Shangguan Lan''er with great interest, and noticed that she always removed her shoes and socks before sitting down. This custom comes from a minority tribe in the south of Jiaozhou.


    But this pair of white and tender feet makes Mu Lian feel charming and attractive. It''s really not easy for my brother to be stable with a beautiful woman. And these three days Mu Qing did not eat Shangguan Lan''er, let Mu Lian admire more.


    "Elder sister, look at the man with a hat in the crowd. His sword holding posture is different from that of ordinary people. It''s obvious that his sword is five inches longer than the ordinary blade. Three feet green, five inches more, which reminds me of an old master of jianxianmen. " MuQing pointed to a young man in the crowd and said.


    Mu Lian refers to a young man with short hair not far away. He seems to be in his twenties, and his every move reveals that he is a person who practices hard skills. And this person is not long hair, obviously shaved his head before, should be a monk in a temple.


    Mu Qing also erect elder sister''s finger to see this person, satisfied place next head. The strength of the monk and the young swordsman is pretty good. MuQing can feel that both of them have the strength of the third rate masters. However, this kind of strength is just reaching the minimum of 50 places.


    Mu Lian frowned and saw that her brother was so cold that she didn''t speak. She poked him in the ribs with her elbow¡° You are a fool. My sister asked me how you two are. Have you reached the level of the second and third rate experts in the river and lake! You have reached the master''s level. How can you turn your head so slowly? "


    Be poked by elder sister rib, Mu Qing picks eyebrow lightly, shook to shake body. Although it didn''t hurt at that moment, it was really frightening to be touched in the ribs.


    "Elder sister, can''t we scare people like this? Your elbow is really a bit painful. How can I do if my ribs are broken? The swordsman and the martial monk are almost the third rate experts in the world. If you have to divide them, the martial monk is more powerful. Martial monks major in physical strength and physical strength, which is almost impossible under the master''s realm. Swordsmen pay attention to the ultimate attack power and attack speed, and some also care about body method. But if the enemy''s defensive power exceeds the swordsman''s maximum lethal power, won''t he be defeated? Therefore, if that monk has any other cards, he may be able to win a battle with the second rate experts in the river and lake. And the swordsman, not necessarily. "


    After hearing his brother''s explanation, Mu Lian nodded. Although she has already reached the strength of the first-class experts in the Jianghu, she can''t see through the second and third class experts at a glance. After all, Mu Lian is not as experienced as her younger brother. Her opponents are just the people she can meet in Chang''an City, and most of them are students of Kyushu University.


    Mu Qing turns his head to Shangguan Lan''er with a smile, hoping to win the beauty a smile with his own vision. But Shangguan Lan''er is still calm and self-confident, and doesn''t look at MuQing directly. Now Mu Lian is on one side, Shangguan Lan''er even keeps her duty as a maid.


    On the contrary, his initiative was ignored, and MuQing was embarrassed with a smile. After all, Shangguan Lan''er is a beautiful "Little Fairy", which can be understood by being naughty and arrogant.


    MuQing continued to look at the people under the stage, but when he saw two tightly dressed people, he was not calm all of a sudden.


    Mu Qing frowned and spat. He said angrily, "these two idiots, how did you come to Chang''an! It''s stupid to come here to die! Sister, please stay here. I''m going out. Lan''er will come with me. Sister Mucai will help me find two hats. I want to dress up. Elder sister, if there are officers and soldiers coming soon, please help to drive them away. Two of my good friends are fugitives who have killed state officials. They can''t be captured by officers and soldiers! "


    Directly out of the wing room, Mu Qing was very confused. He didn''t expect that the court competition would blow up the two guys. Mulian nodded after hearing her brother''s words. These are not difficult.


    The challenge arena outside Zhengyang gate is personally managed by Lord Mu''s mansion. Even if the officers and soldiers want to arrest people, they should also consider the face of Lord Mu''s mansion. Although his brother said that his friend was a fugitive, since he was his brother''s friend, Mu Lian thought that their character would not be too bad. After all, it is not uncommon for state officials to be assassinated by Rangers for bullying the people.


    MuQing put on the hat coir raincoat, also let Shangguan Lan''er put on the hat coir raincoat, left the teahouse and mixed in the crowd. Hiding the breath, close to the two people behind, Mu Qing stretched out his hands of the index finger and middle finger, against their waist.


    "Keep quiet, come with me! You are too bold to die? " With a cold hum, MuQing lowered his head to avoid other people''s sight and walked to a corner.


    The two men had been poked in the back and were ready to draw the sword, but they were shocked by MuQing''s voice. They remember MuQing''s voice, so they immediately calm down and follow MuQing to the corner where there are few people.


    Directly jump across the wall, MuQing with Shangguan Lan''er and the two people behind, around two blocks, into a restaurant. Spend a lot of money to find a sound insulation room, MuQing this just took off the hat, handed to Shangguan Lan''er arms. Shangguan Lan''er also took off her hat, and her beauty made both of them stunned.


    Both of them took off their hats and put them on the ground.


    A man and a woman are both in their twenties and twenties. Although they are not handsome, they are resolute. It''s not difficult to see that they are both second rate experts in the world, and they are a couple. Simple clothes are hard to cover up their temperament and easy to expose their identity.


    "MuQing! Ha ha, brother, I didn''t think it was you. Before you said you were the son of King Mu, I and Adu still don''t believe it! How nice to see you here There are two scars on the man''s face. When he laughs, his face is slightly ferocious, but not less kind.


    The woman snorted coldly, kicked her husband and said angrily, "you''re a dead ghost. Did you just see Mu Qing''s younger brother''s daughter-in-law? Huh? You ghost thing, unexpectedly meets the beautiful woman to look two eyes, did not want to live! Believe it or not, I cut off your crotch! "


    Just like a tigress, the woman grabbed her husband''s ear and began to complain.


    MuQing is used to this scene. He smiles and says, "sister Du, don''t bully Nange. And it''s not my wife. She''s just my maid. Of course, she''s very pretty. But now is not the time to say that. You have killed more than ten state officials, and you have long been wanted by Jingzhao government. This thing is for you. If someone wants to catch you these days, you will say that you have become 50 poor rangers who have participated in the court martial arts contest. This jade pendant can protect your life. It''s the unique jade pendant of Keqing in King Mu''s residence. With this, the government has no right to arrest you before the end of the court contest. When you get a good place in the court martial arts contest and make your majesty happy, you will be pardoned and no longer wanted. "


    "I can''t stay here long, that''s all. The price in Chang''an city is relatively expensive. I''ll spend these two ingots of gold for you first. I''m not short of money. It''s estimated that my father will come down to Zhengyang gate soon. I have to go back. Elder brother and elder sister, you can come back to the challenge arena in the last two days of the competition. I can put some water for you. "


    As soon as MuQing finished, he immediately and Shangguan Lan''er put on the hat and jumped out of the window. Now I''m in a hurry. MuQing can''t let his father find that he''s missing, otherwise his two friends will be very unsafe.

 Chapter 22

    Take Shangguan Lan''er back to the teahouse outside Zhengyang gate. MuQing takes a look at the surrounding situation. After avoiding other people''s eyes, she goes into the teahouse and returns to the second floor room.


    Mu Lian and her maid Mu CAI are still watching the situation on the challenge arena outside. They just don''t kneel down any more, but move tables and chairs. Kneeling time is too long, very uncomfortable.


    MuQing took off his hat again, and then asked his elder sister, "elder sister, my father hasn''t come yet, has he? Today is the first day of the challenge arena outside Zhengyang gate. It is estimated that his old man will come to have a look. But today''s martial arts competition is not very interesting. Almost all of them are Rangers in Jingzhao area. Their martial arts skills are not too strong. "


    Mu Lian smiles and shakes his head: "the person with excellent martial arts skills has just been taken away by you? If I guess correctly, those two men are a man and a woman, and they have been wanted by the imperial court for a long time. But don''t worry, I know those two should be your friends. As long as they get the quota to participate in the palace martial arts contest, the Ministry of punishment will not arrest them. "


    MuQing heard that his sister had found out what he had just done, and he could only sigh helplessly. Others certainly can''t find themselves, but MuQing went out from the teahouse wearing a bamboo hat. My elder sister will find out.


    Mu Lian took a look at the sundial outside and said, "it''s almost time. Those poor students from Kyushu University will definitely come to play. Especially Feng lenghao. If he comes to make trouble, you must cure him. Although that guy is crazy in fighting, he is also a very resourceful man. Don''t let him disturb the order outside. "


    "Who dares to disturb the order of our challenge arena? Girl, when are you so calm? If anyone dares to disturb the order, hit him! If you break the law, you should be arrested. How can I be afraid of the curfew, my son and daughter of Mu Hongtian! " Mu Hongtian''s voice came in from the outside. Mu Qing and Mu Lian stood up to greet their father.


    Mu Hongtian came into the room. He entered through the back door of the teahouse, so he was not noticed by the poor Rangers outside the front door. And he can hide breath, even MuQing didn''t feel his father coming.


    As soon as Mu Hongtian entered the house, he stood beside Mu Qing. After opening the register, he saw that there were only a few simple records on it. It''s normal that no one''s martial arts can be selected into the court competition.


    Mu Hong Tian pursed his mouth, looked at his son, and then said, "Qing''er, I''m going to pawn the feiri wheel one night these days. The old man of censor Zhongcheng is really annoying. Although he didn''t say anything on his face, today''s memorials are all against me. A half artifact, that old man is anxious like this, no ambition! You will continue to deal with the challenge arena here during this period of time. If the troops are not enough, I will send someone to help you again. "


    Mu Hongtian said, and immediately stood up, ready to go back to the house.


    Mu Qing and Mu Lian send their father out of the back door of the teahouse and come back, just to see the young swordsman on stage! This man easily defeated six or seven opponents, and finally took a rest in the ring on the ground of recovering his physical strength. The recording staff on the first floor of the teahouse also squeezed out to ask the swordsman for his name.


    It''s a competition all noon, and the arena is damaged, but it can last all afternoon. While eating in the room, Mu Lian sees a group of people wearing the clothes of the core disciples of Kyushu University coming to Zhengyang gate. It''s obvious that they are so cold and brave.


    "It''s really an expert! I didn''t expect that your Majesty would let so many experts compete in martial arts. It''s a pity that this kind of martial arts contest is held by those aristocratic children, and the poor Rangers have no chance. Today, show me some tips. Be careful of those noble eagles in the crowd Feng lenghao, please hum and let his younger brothers disperse to control the surrounding situation.


    Feng lenghao smiles, and then jumps to the most striking challenge arena, waiting for someone to challenge himself. There are many experts present, but for Feng lenghao, he has absolute confidence to defeat all those who challenge him!


    In succession, more than a dozen experts came on stage to challenge Feng lenghao. He easily defeated his opponents, but in the eyes of experts, we can see that there are many actors among them. And Mu Qing is a sneer, take out a sword from his own space, ready to enter in person.


    Fenglenghao has defeated more than ten people, and has established his prestige in the eyes of all the Rangers waiting to fight. He has achieved his goal!


    Feng lenghao stood in the middle of the edge of the challenge arena, took his sword and carried it behind his arm. He called out in a neutral voice: "everyone! The preliminary contest of martial arts competition in the palace is set up for our poor Rangers. But why can those noble children enter the palace directly without preliminary contest? You know, their martial arts are not as good as ours. They can get privileges only by virtue of their status and status. It''s unfair! Today, I''m going to talk about it here. You should think about it carefully. If everyone is dissatisfied with it, why don''t we go to the house of King Mu to protest together? "


    After hearing Feng lenghao''s voice, the poor Rangers under the stage began to talk about it. It was obvious that many people were led astray by him! Just a few words will point the spearhead at the noble family, but also mobilize the anger of the poor Ranger, Feng lenghao really has two brushes.


    "Yes! Why don''t those noble children come here to compete and select? Why does your majesty only give us 50 places? It''s not fair. Let''s go to muwangfu to protest! "


    "Yes! protest! We can''t let the noble children enjoy their success, we can''t be their stepping stone! "


    Several young people in ordinary clothes also raised their weapons and roared. They were obviously the younger brothers of fenglenghao. They changed into ordinary clothes to help. However, the shouts of these "water soldiers" were enough to mobilize other poor Rangers, and everyone began to shout.


    MuQing sighed helplessly on the second floor of the teahouse. After throwing away the scabbard, he jumped directly from the second floor of the teahouse to the challenge arena. Everyone saw that MuQing fell to the challenge arena smoothly. With this skill alone, he was no less than the first-class experts in the Jianghu.


    Fenglenghao had already guessed that MuQing would come out to stop him, but he was confident that he would be invincible in the war with MuQing. And if MuQing can''t beat himself in a short time, the poor Ranger''s attitude will be intensified to the point where it''s hard to deal with!


    "Feng lenghao, there is a saying that there are people in the world, and there is a day outside. As a poor student of Kyushu University, I sympathize with you. You are talented and hard to be reused. But today, I am in charge of the challenge arena outside Zhengyang gate. If you go to my door to make a noise, I will not have any light on my face! Now that you want me to be disgraced, I will be merciless. Do it! Life and death are in your own hands. Now you kneel down and kowtow to confess your guilt. Maybe I can spare your life. " Mu Qing''s tone was cold and arrogant, and the onlookers all sniffed.


    "Sour fart! Is this man the son of Lord mu? I don''t think I can do it! "


    "Yes, get out of here! You are a noble son. Why do you come here to join in the fun and not be afraid of being beaten? "


    "It''s true that a child has come to challenge us rangers who add blood on the edge of the knife!"


    Under the stage, Mu Qing felt very uncomfortable, but he still did not refute. Feng lenghao smiles with pride. He already feels the pressure of MuQing.


    In a corner nearby, Guo Xi and Song Sheng, two good friends, are also looking at the situation here. They both smile. Both of them didn''t wear expensive clothes, just plain cloth clothes like the poor Rangers, otherwise it would be difficult to hide in the crowd.


    Song Sheng shook his head and sighed: "it seems that MuQing is going to be in trouble today. Below has been driven by the wind cold Hao from the public anger, MuQing has been difficult to calm. First of all, he used martial arts to build power, and then he mobilized the atmosphere to suppress MuQing with the tongue of many people. The wind cold Hao himself is still like a mountain, powerful! He knows the art of war


    Seeing that Song Sheng admired Feng lenghao so much, Guo Xi disdained to smile and said, "is it important to understand the art of war? The key is that there is a saying that a scholar meets a soldier! No matter how cool he is, if he knows the art of war, he is not as good as MuQing''s catching the thief first. Can''t you see that MuQing is ready to kill? Playing tricks with a bloodthirsty man in his bones is like looking for death! "


    As if he had seen the death of Feng lenghao, Guo Xi shook his head with great interest.


    In the challenge arena, fenglenghao stares at MuQing warily. He naturally knows MuQing is very powerful. The ability to beat elder Li Ying seriously has reached the level of the first-class experts in the Jianghu. But Feng lenghao asked himself that he had a half artifact in his hand. MuQing wanted to beat himself in a few moves, and it was impossible!


    "MuQing, today I''m going to challenge you. Try how many pounds you have as a noble son!" Feng lenghao continues to suppress MuQing, but MuQing doesn''t care.


    "Well! It''s hard to know how to speak fast. " Mu Qingleng hum, a knife cut out, golden light bloom! This is the golden light of the Protoss. MuQing didn''t want to be merciful, so he directly used the attack power of the master''s realm level.


    A golden light cut out, wind cold Hao''s left arm shoulder to shoulder and broken! Blood sprayed out, but before Feng lenghao could howl, another golden light cut off his right arm. The third golden light is also cut out, and the throat is sealed with a knife. Feng lenghao, a second rate expert in the world, has no strength to fight back in front of MuQing!


    Feng lenghao''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that MuQing would dare to kill him directly in front of so many people. He had the strength to kill him directly! The wind is so cold that I can''t close my eyes.


    "Well! It''s just a mole ant. It''s just a mouthpiece. " Glancing at Feng lenghao lying on the challenge arena, Mu Qing turns around and looks around at the poor Rangers¡° You are just Rangers in Jingzhao area. Do you have a fart ability? There are so many experts in the world. The really powerful rangers are all in Yongliang area. They haven''t come yet! If you want to make trouble and feel that your Majesty''s court primary contest is unreasonable, you can stand up and challenge me like this man! Kneeling for a long time, some useless people can''t stand up. Don''t always say that you Rangers have backbone. There are few tough Rangers in Jingzhao area. They are all soft guys! If you want to die, I can help you. "


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and showed a fierce expression, and the demon breath on his body was gradually released. Bloodthirsty, cruel, crazy, arrogant! Not to give people a sense of fear, the stage all unconsciously back. Even if MuQing insulted them, no one dared to challenge them again.


    The real master will not seek death when he is in qingliwei, but the Ranger who is not the master is just a soft egg.


    In a restaurant in the distance, two 20-year-old women in military uniform and leather armour frowned slightly. One of them said, "is this MuQing? It''s really fierce. It''s different from Mu county. "


    "Although the leader of Mu county is cold, he is still kind-hearted. But this MuQing is different. He has blood on him and must have killed many people. Let''s take the situation back to tell Miss, but she always wants to challenge MuQing. It will take ten days from Bingzhou to Chang''an, so I think the young lady should have entered the Hetao Plain. "


    "Go! Let''s go out before it''s dark and close the gate


    The two women were dressed in their fur coats and left jiulu to avoid the eyes of the people around them. They have the accent of Bingzhou area, it is obvious that these two people are female soldiers of a female soldier camp in Bingzhou area! And their master should be a female general guarding Bingzhou.

 Chapter 23

    Ten days later, outside the Zhengyang gate, MuQing comes here to arrange the challenge arena. In recent days, there are so many experts. Almost all the Rangers from Yongliang area have come to Chang''an, and more and more experts compete in the challenge arena.


    Many of the masters under the stage are wearing bamboo hats, including some outlaws and ruthless people wanted by the government. But when they get to Chang''an City, they all have to be restrained. After all, if they break the law at the root of the Imperial City, they may not even be able to get out of the city gate.


    It''s still a seemingly ordinary morning. Shangguan Lan''er returns to Yingshen group. Han Wu is almost sleepy on the second floor of the teahouse. In any case, a place will be selected one day, and the person who can finally stand on the main arena before dark can naturally record his name.


    But today is different. A cavalry team came from far away from Zhengyang gate, and they are all female soldiers! Nearly 70 or 80 people, MuQing from their distance from the Zhengyang gate half a mile, they feel the pressure of these women soldiers riding horses.


    Hybrid dragon horse!


    This is a new type of war horse bred by the combination of hybrid dragon and excellent war horse. The speed of galloping is far faster than that of sweaty BMW. Moreover, the hybrid dragon horse''s physical strength, explosive power and even attack power are far more than the bloody BMW, which can be called the best configuration of cavalry.


    "The front has sent people to intercept ordinary people. No one, except your majesty, can ride to Zhengyang gate in these hundred days. The soldiers in front could not block it. It seems that the leader''s status is not general! Well, it should be said that the identity of the little sister is unusual! " Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and saw a valiant female general riding in the front of the team.


    The girl looked a little fat, but with MuQing''s eyes, he could see that she was only wearing a layer of tights under the leather armour. Tights fit the body, so they look a little bloated. But I have to say that this woman''s appearance is indeed perfect, just like the eldest sister next door.


    MuQing walked out of the teahouse, but saw the poor Rangers around him retreat one after another!


    These Rangers almost come from Yongliang in the border area. Many people break the law with martial arts, and they are extremely proud. Now these people have to retreat to give way, it is obvious that this women''s army has an extraordinary position!


    "Brother, you should take the initiative to give way to those women. Are they special?" Mu Qing pulls a Ranger around him and asks him.


    These Rangers have known the identity of MuQing, they can''t provoke those female soldiers, more can''t provoke MuQing. The Rangers around still retreated to make way. The young man who was grabbed quickly threw away MuQing''s hand and said nervously: "little prince, don''t blame the little man for his rudeness. It''s just that the Dragon army can''t be bothered! The chief General of Longxiang army is Gongsun Ba who guards Bingzhou. These female soldiers in front are Zhuque camp of Longxiang army. The chief General of Zhuque camp is Gongsun BA''s only daughter Gongsun Xue! This woman is extremely domineering and has artifact in her hand. Her strength is comparable to that of a master. If anyone gets in her way, he will surely die! "


    Seeing that these rangers are so afraid of the Dragon army, Mu Qing is very interested. For the sake of the public security of Zhengyangmen challenge arena, he stipulated that there was no horse riding nearby. Unexpectedly, the rules were broken by the fengxiao camp of the Longxiang army. And still be broken by a woman rule, bathe clear feeling face is not bright.


    Sneer, Mu Qing shrugs, ready to block in the middle of the road.


    After the Rangers around saw it, they continued to retreat and were ready to see the play. These people who add blood to the edge of the sword naturally know the strength of the female general of the Longxiang army, so no one dares to provoke them. But after all, the kind-hearted Ranger began to persuade Mu Qing.


    "Little Wang Ye, you are very strong, but you''d better step back! Although Gongsun Xue is a woman, she is more overbearing than a man. She is very good at martial arts. She once killed the Earth Dragon with a dragon killing gun. Why should Mu fight with such an 18-year-old overbearing woman? Let''s not delay the challenge, shall we? "


    "Yes! Let''s just give it up, Mr. mu. Let''s give the army a face. How about that? "


    ¡­¡­


    The poor Rangers around began to persuade Mu Qing, and even the officials'' children who were watching in the restaurants on both sides of the road sneered.


    Especially in the guest room where Li Yu, the son of the censor doctor, was located, he sneered: "hum! Today''s Mu liquidation is to meet the opponent, before the shame, finally someone to help me revenge. Lu Han, Lu Han? "


    As soon as Li Yu finished, beautiful young master Lu Han immediately grabbed Li Yu''s arm and was ready to leave with him. Lu Han was very nervous and sweating. "Brother Li Yu, have you forgotten what the crazy woman Gongsun Xue said? If you see us again, you''ll kill us! Let''s go. If that crazy woman gets angry, I''m afraid your father''s and my father''s mansion will be smashed by the Dragon army! "


    Li Yu was startled by Lu Han''s words. He immediately left the restaurant quietly to escape. Both of them have been cleaned up by Gongsun Xue''s female soldiers, and even their own residence has been broken into to make trouble. The most important thing is Gongsun Ba, who is the loyal confidant of your majesty. Your majesty always trusts Gongsun ba.


    Gongsun Xue has a pretty face, but shows perseverance. Her face is similar to Mu Lian''s. It''s just that she is colder than Mu Lian, and her eyes seem to release her sword Qi, which is frightening.


    MuQing is still in the middle of the road. When gongsunxue drives his horse to the position two Zhang in front of him, he is still as motionless as a mountain.


    Gongsun Xue snorted coldly, raised his blue dragon slaughtering gun and said coldly, "who are you? If you dare to stop the fengxiao camp of the Longxiang army, do you want to have a try on whether the Dragon slaughtering gun in Gongsun Xue''s hand is sharp? "


    A Jiao drink, Gongsun snow arm a shock to kill the Dragon gun, as the sword general wind roaring around five Zhang space. The poor rangers are retreating one after another. They dare not be touched by such a strong wind. It''s going to be skin splitting!


    MuQing''s upper body clothes were directly blown out by the strong wind. They were broken in more than ten places. They were completely broken. For such a domineering woman, MuQing did not hate, but rose a strong desire for possession. The reputation of the Longxiang army is not only domineering and brave. The key is that they love the people and have strict military discipline.


    Without looking at the problem from the appearance, MuQing is more aware of Gongsun Xue''s perfect figure hidden under the armor, and feels that such a valiant woman is the type he likes. The more fierce the Mustang is, the more precious it is. The more valiant the woman is, the more MuQing wants to conquer it.


    Cold hum, Mu Qing directly pulled off his upper body clothes, revealing almost wheat skin! Eight distinct abdominal muscles, chest muscle, back deltoid muscle, biceps brachii muscle, shoulder muscle and other symbols of masculinity muscle strong, MuQing''s figure suddenly let Gongsun Xue cheeks slightly red.


    But the next moment, Gongsun Xue and all the people present narrowed their eyes and looked at the scar on MuQing''s body! There are many scars, such as knife wound, sword wound, and so on.


    Gongsun Xue narrowed her eyes, calmed down and dismounted: "are you MuQing? You are different from other dandies. These scars alone deserve my respect. I was just impulsive. But even if you are MuQing, you are not qualified to stop our army. Long Yi''s army faces the saint. He''s been walking through Zhengyang gate for ten years. Today you must dismantle the challenge arena, or the Dragon slaughtering gun in my hand will still not recognize people! "


    Seriously squinting his eyes, Gongsun Xue''s momentum is extraordinary and points his gun at MuQing.


    There was a dead silence around, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward. No one knew what would happen if Gongsun Xue and MuQing fought.


    But just then, in the wing room on the second floor of a nearby restaurant, a man yelled: "if you delay a fart, you two have a fight. Whoever is good will listen to you! Master Mu wins and general Gongsun retreats. General Gongsun wins, and master Mu retreats. Don''t waste time, brothers are waiting to continue the martial arts contest! "


    As soon as the man finished yelling, the poor Rangers in the street immediately started to shout and raise their hands to coax. Everyone wants to see MuQing compete with Gongsun Xue. One of them is a female general in Northern Xinjiang, and the other is a talented person in Chang''an.


    Mu Qing squints his eyes. He really wants to fight Gongsun Xue. After all, if he wants to conquer such a female general, he must first subdue her by force. Gongsunxue is frowning, although she saw the strength of MuQing is not weak, but did not want to hurt him.


    In Gongsun Xue''s opinion, no matter how strong MuQing is, he is only tied with himself, but without artifact, he will be defeated. The Dragon killing gun is not an ordinary weapon. It''s an artifact that killed the Earth Dragon!


    In the wing room on the second floor of the restaurant, the man who just coaxed was relieved and turned to sit on the ground to celebrate. The eunuch in the palace is also in this room. He smiles, takes out a ingot of gold from his sleeve, and asks the eunuch to take him away from the back door of the restaurant.


    "Your Majesty, you have a clever plan. You have already guessed that this will happen. If the daughter of King Mu and general Gongsun could make a couple, it would be greatly beneficial to the country! But it''s hard to see the battle between mu and Gongsun. Today, let me enjoy it. " The eunuch smiles, holding the imperial edict in his hand, waiting for MuQing and gongsunxue to fight until they are impulsive and stop them in time.


    Gongsun Xue saw that MuQing didn''t pay attention to herself. She snorted coldly and said sarcastically: "how come you dare not fight? If you are defeated today, you should tear down the challenge arena to make way. If I''m defeated, I''ll lead the soldiers to change the way. How about that? "


    MuQing saw that gongsunxue, the little sister, was so overbearing. On the contrary, he was even more excited. He narrowed his eyes and said, "good! But I want to add one. If I win, I will still demolish the challenge arena to make way. It''s not bad for the rules of the dragon''s army. But I want Gongsun''s kiss, can I? "


    "Oh, ha ha, Mr. Mu is really a lover. I''m afraid miss Gongsun is afraid to fight this time."


    "Well, that''s a good second! Master Mu must defeat Gongsun Xue, and let the overbearing woman taste the power of a man! "


    "Yes, everyone supports Mr. mu. Come on, Mr. Mu!"


    These poor rangers are very popular. When they hear Mu Qing''s teasing Gongsun Xue, they all applaud.


    Which man is willing to be looked down upon by women? If these Rangers were not afraid of Gongsun Xue''s strength, who would be so submissive? Now they applaud when they see MuQing take the initiative.


    MuQing this speech, Gongsun Xuedun was stunned, she is the first time to encounter a man so openly tease themselves. What''s more, Mu Qing doesn''t look like an apprentice. He doesn''t change his face when he says this. It''s really embarrassing.


    Even if she is as valiant as Gongsun Xue, she is a girl after all, and she will be shy.


    When the female generals of fengxiao camp of longyi army heard that MuQing was so rude, and other Rangers should be with him, they yelled and scolded one after another: "MuQing, how dare you be so rude! Take him down, sisters


    The poor Rangers around were all stunned. None of them thought that master MuQing would be so bold to tease Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xuejiao drinks. She is shy for a moment, and disgusts Mu Qing''s frivolity for the next moment. Although disgusted, Gongsun Xue still raised her left hand to let her subordinates not be impulsive.


    With a cold hum, Gongsun Xue said angrily, "good! In that case, I will promise you. If you lose, you should not only tear down the challenge arena, but also call me aunt when you see me later! If I lose, I''ll let you... Hum! You can''t beat me. Go to the challenge arena


    Gongsun Xue jumped up and flew to the challenge arena to wait for MuQing, with red cheeks.


    Mu Qing smiles and shrugs. It''s also a move. Carp flies to the challenge arena.


    Two people four eyes opposite, but only Gongsun snow careful up, Mu Qing still relaxed.


    Gongsun Xue didn''t step into the master''s realm after all, and the Dragon killing gun couldn''t help her cross the gap between them.

 Chapter 24

    Gongsunxue frowned slightly. Although she was still arrogant, gongsunxue changed her temper just now, and had a hint of persuasion. It''s a pity that MuQing doesn''t listen to her at all. For such a strong woman, MuQing likes it very much. And this woman''s figure is absolutely strong, although only look at the skin armour will appear bloated, but Mu Qing''s observation can be through the skin armour.


    MuQing no longer pay attention to Gongsun snow, he raised his right arm, please Gongsun snow active attack. The thick hair under the armpit was originally very bad scenery, but with MuQing''s fine muscles, it highlights his masculinity more and more!


    Gongsunxue''s cheek turned red. After she gave a cold hum, she shot at MuQing directly!


    This shot is earth shaking and absolutely shocking. Just the vigorous Qi brought by the Dragon slaughtering gun is enough to make it difficult for most of the second rate experts in the Jianghu to deal with it.


    But Mu Qing is not afraid, he calmly dodges, the corners of his mouth show a light smile. As if he was dismissing gongsunxue''s attack, MuQing dodged gongsunxue''s Dragon killing gun with his elegant and flexible body.


    "Jiuxiao dragon walk! This is the Dragon walk of jiuxiao tour! How can MuQing master the body method and martial arts that the leader of Tianlong Valley relies on to become famous. Is it difficult that the valley master of Dragon Valley used to be a member of the tiger killing army that day? Did he consecrate the skills of the Dragon walk in the nine clouds to Lord mu? " Exclaimed a poor Ranger with a better vision.


    The other Rangers were shocked. Although they had never known the real nine sky dragon walk, they had also heard about the strength of the body method and martial arts. After training to a great success, you can shuttle among the armies without injury, or you can avoid the volley and retreat.


    Gongsun Xue squints her eyes. She hums coldly and shakes her wrist. She uses a shot to kill the dragon! This is Gongsun BA''s experience in the northern frontier of Bingzhou. He used this set of ancestral shooting techniques to make the demons retreat from the frontier of the Tang Dynasty.


    Gongsunxue is gongsunba''s daughter. His elder brother gongsunke, who was originally the successor of this shooting method, died in the battlefield three years ago. Gongsun Xue became her father''s only daughter, and the inheritance of this shooting method fell on her.


    Sharp stab to himself, Mu Qing squint eyes, quickly dodge.


    "The Dragon Slayer? The speed, strength and attack angle are very strong, but it''s a pity that this shooting method can only kill dragons, or kill some experts in the Jianghu. It''s easy to defeat Gongsun Xue. It takes a lot of physical strength to make this little wild horse return to his heart. " The secret way in MuQing''s heart.


    After dodging the fatal shot, MuQing chuckles and rushes directly to Gongsun Xue. With his physical strength, Gongsun Xue''s vigorous Qi produced by his dragon killing gun is not enough to hurt himself. MuQing can easily approach her.


    The gun is known as the king of a hundred soldiers. Because the gun can be stabbed, it can be retracted and released very quickly, so it is called the thief in the army. Although it''s one inch long and one inch strong, in MuQing''s opinion, the weakness of the gun is that once the gun holder is close to the enemy, he almost loses the power to fight back!


    MuQing''s speed was close to the master''s realm. In an instant, he disappeared in the same place and quietly appeared behind Gongsun Xue. With Gongsun Xue''s perception that she is inferior to the master, she can''t detect MuQing''s trend at all.


    Although the poor Rangers under the stage can''t understand MuQing''s speed, they can see MuQing behind Gongsun Xue from the perspective of watching the war.


    "General, watch your back!" Those women soldiers in fengxiao camp yelled to remind them that they were also shocked by the speed of MuQing.


    Mu Qing gently smile, did not give Gongsun snow reaction opportunity, he directly stretched out his left arm to embrace Gongsun Snow''s waist! The right hand passes through gongsunxue''s armpit, gently pinches her cheek and chin, and gently pushes her head back on her shoulder.


    "Ouch"


    "Oh, hey, hey"


    "Mr. Mu is very powerful. Let''s show this pungent girl the male style of our men!"


    The poor Rangers under the stage applaud one after another, and some people whistle and tease Gongsun Xue who is stopped by MuQing.


    The female soldiers in Fengchao camp of Longxiang army were even more anxious and angry, but they did not dare to step on the stage because the key points of the general had been controlled.


    Gongsun Xue''s cheek is red. She is the first time that she has a close relationship with a man, and she has been touched on her cheek! The temperature from MuQing''s palm made Gongsun Xue''s body soft and sour below his neck. Fortunately, the lower abdomen was separated by skin armor and tights, so there was no big problem.


    Gongsun Xue glared at MuQing angrily and said angrily, "MuQing, you and I can compete in martial arts, live or kill! Now you are better than me in martial arts. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. Why do you insult me so much in front of people? You! If you are dishonest again, I will fight against you from now on and kill you


    Gongsunxue hasn''t finished, MuQing''s right hand touches her white and tender neck, which makes her feel angry. But MuQing''s frivolity makes Gongsun Xue feel disgusted, but her heart swings! Gongsun Xue, who originally looked down on men, had a feeling of being impressed today. She couldn''t believe it.


    MuQing is the first man to beat himself so easily. Just like this, Gongsun Xue admires MuQing''s martial arts, but dislikes his frivolity! But even so, she still thinks that MuQing has the capital of obscenity, at least MuQing is not the kind of waste that can''t withstand a single blow.


    Mu Qing smiles, approaches Gongsun Xue''s ear, blows a mouthful of heat, and says: "Gongsun girl, you smell so good! If you call me brother now, I''ll let you go. You can follow me to the teahouse over there to fulfill your promise, so as not to be seen kissing you and me and lose your reputation. If you don''t call me brother, don''t blame me. Let''s spend it like this. "


    Hearing that MuQing is such a rogue, Gongsun Xue''s cheek turns red. There''s no way to get MuQing. Gongsun Xue is secretly trying to open MuQing''s arm, but he finds that the gap between his strength and himself is just like the gap between the frontier warriors and the ladies!


    "You! OK, I promise you, you let me go. Brother, you have such strength. My girl is not wronged. What if I call you? " Gongsunxue clenched her teeth, she had no time to hesitate, because the poor Rangers around were looking at her being held in her arms by MuQing!


    We must let MuQing let go of himself as soon as possible. Even if we call him brother, it''s better than letting the poor Ranger continue to talk.


    Hearing gongsunxue whisper, MuQing laughs and says, "hmm? It should be my brother, not my brother? Why, I''m afraid miss Gongsun doesn''t like me when she loses today? "


    MuQing let go of the arm at the same time still don''t forget to tease, but gongsunxue just blush, didn''t quarrel with him.


    The poor Rangers under the stage are not happy. Now that they have decided the outcome, they are waiting for Gongsun Xue to kiss MuQing! How can we ignore such a scene with eight trigrams? The Rangers all applauded.


    "Kiss one!"


    "Yes, keep your promise, quick!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhengyang door completely explosion, noisy, everyone raised their hands, ask Gongsun snow to fulfill his promise, reward kiss in MuQing.


    MuQing is thick skinned. He doesn''t care about anything, but Gongsun Xue is blushing.


    MuQing pursed her mouth awkwardly and said to Gongsun Xue: "Gongsun girl doesn''t need to pay attention to these Rangers. She is defeated by me today. She just needs to change the way. As for the kiss bet... "


    MuQing hasn''t finished, Gongsun Xue glances at MuQing, blushes and hums coldly. Go directly in front of MuQing, gongsunxue takes MuQing''s neck and tiptoes to send his lips to MuQing.


    The poor Rangers under the stage were stunned and forgot to coax!


    Gongsun Xue even took the initiative to kiss MuQing, which can shock the whole Chang''an.


    MuQing is also a Leng, but he immediately took gongsunxue''s back, another arm around her back, palm on gongsunxue''s back.


    Feeling the soft and delicate fragrance of cherry lips, MuQing was also agitated in her heart, but she didn''t have any fear. He slightly forced gongsunxue in his arms, so that she could not get away from herself.


    Gongsunxue originally just wanted to touch MuQing''s lips, so he took it as a gamble. Unexpectedly, MuQing made an inch! But the next moment, Gongsun Xue''s whole body was confused, and his brain was blank.


    MuQing, stick out your tongue!


    Direct assault Gongsun Snow''s lips and tongue, MuQing overbearing in her mouth, such a kiss let Gongsun snow at a loss. Even the officials'' children and eunuchs peeping in the nearby restaurants and teahouses all closed their eyes in shame, but they all couldn''t help laughing.


    MuQing is really bold.


    Kisses unceasingly, at this time silent victory has the sound, even these female soldiers all muddled. It was quiet for a moment, and then a howling heat wave broke out, and the sound was enough to spread from the Zhengyang gate to the outside of the palace.


    A kiss, MuQing this just let go gongsunxue, found that she even Blush Cheek, a daughter state. However, it didn''t take long for her to maintain such a state. She narrowed her eyes angrily and clenched her dragon slaughtering gun.


    Grow so big, Gongsun snow is treated like this by the man for the first time, if this spreads out, afraid is to appoint to marry not to go out!


    "MuQing! I will kill... "


    Jiao drinks, Gongsun Xuegang ready to continue to start, the original Zhengyang door came from the eunuch''s cry.


    "The imperial edict of the golden dragon, if your majesty comes in person! MuQing and gongsunxue take orders This sharp cry directly let MuQing and gongsunxue calm down, the poor Rangers around immediately knelt down, dare not look up.


    Mu Qing shook his head and knelt down on one knee, ready to take orders. Gongsun Xue even if armor in the body, still kneel to kowtow.


    "Xuanmuqing and gongsunxue are holy in xuanzheng hall! The Zhengyangmen challenge arena was demolished for the Longxiang army to enter the inner city. You two, don''t you go to the palace to be holy? Your father has been waiting in xuanzheng hall for a long time. " The eunuch smiles, but does not give the imperial edict to MuQing and gongsunxue.


    It is obvious that the eunuch seems to have been ordered by his majesty to improvise.


    On the edict, no words!


    In the hall of Xuan Zheng, the shadow of the shadow came to the hall to report the situation of Zhengyang gate. Tang emperor Li Qian laughed directly.


    Kiss Gongsun Xue in the street. MuQing is really powerful!


    Mu Hongtian is blushing. He really admires his son!


    Gongsun BA''s face was red, but he was very happy. It seems that this time, if you can do what your majesty wants, you can also go up to the family of Lord mu.

 Chapter 25

    MuQing stood up, frowning at the eunuch, and then hummed coldly. He waved to his subordinates and called out: "tear down the challenge arena! Today''s competition will be cancelled and will continue tomorrow. The hundred day challenge arena will be postponed for one day. Let''s break up! "


    Let the poor Rangers leave directly. MuQing doesn''t want these poor people to participate in the court dispute. He glanced at Gongsun Xue again, but MuQing felt that she was really powerful, and let Bi descend to demolish Zhengyang gate arena.


    He took the clothes from the soldiers and put them on. MuQing jumped down from the challenge arena and entered the inner city from Zhengyang gate.


    Gongsun snow face if Qingshuang, she also jumped off the challenge arena, turned over the horse. Riding around one challenge arena after another, Gongsun Xue raced on Zhengyang Road to catch up with MuQing. But she slightly a frown, found that Mu Qing had already gone.


    The foot strength of hybrid dragon and horse should not be unable to catch up with MuQing. Gongsun Xue asked herself that with her riding skills, even the nine grade master could not get rid of him. But there is no figure of MuQing in front, which makes Gongsun Xue feel very strange.


    Outside xuanzheng hall, Han Wu kneels on one knee at the door and waits. His majesty and father did not allow him to enter the hall. It was not until the eunuch passed by MuQing and told his majesty that gongsunxue had arrived that the eunuch let out a shrill cry, declaring him and gongsunxue to enter the palace together.


    Gongsun Xue walks by MuQing and gives MuQing a fierce look, then walks into xuanzheng hall with him. What happened outside Zhengyang gate, no matter MuQing or gongsunxue, did not let his father and his majesty know, so they all pretended not to know each other.


    Just walked into xuanzheng hall, Mu Hongtian angrily pointed to his son and roared, "rebellious son! Get down on your knees! After all, I don''t teach on weekdays. How can you be a dandy to humiliate the daughter of general Gongsun? You even kiss Gongsun girl in the street. How do you ask her to marry someone else? If it were not for your Majesty''s presence, I would have slapped you to death! "


    Mu Hongtian blows his nose and glares, but Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty and general Gongsun Ba of the town are strangely crooked. They didn''t expect Mu Hongtian to be so eager. It''s like worrying that his son won''t marry Gongsun Xue. The father seems to be scolding his son, but he is actually playing assists.


    Gongsun Xue''s cheek is blushing. Fortunately, she is kneeling on her knees and kowtowing. Neither her father nor his majesty can see it.


    He knelt down in a daze. I was really nervous just now. But when MuQing saw the expression of his majesty and general gongsunba, he couldn''t help saying in his heart: "Dad, this bad old man, is very bad!"


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was sitting on the Dragon chair. He coughed quickly and said solemnly, "king of backers, MuQing is just a child''s heart. However, he should be punished severely for being contemptuous of Gongsun girl in the street! General gongsunba is also a general. How can his daughter be humiliated? "


    Li Qian stood up and shook his sleeves.


    Gongsun Ba and Mu Hongtian were silent. They were waiting for the emperor to continue to speak.


    Mu Qing snorted, secretly poked Gongsun Xue''s waist, and said with a smile, "Hey, your cheeks are very red. How shy are you? Don''t be afraid. You''ll be my daughter-in-law later. Your father and my father are willing to fight each other in front of your majesty. Shall we make another bet


    Secretly said a word to Gongsun Xue, although the voice is not big, but MuQing''s words are enough to spread to Tang Emperor Li Qian''s ears. Mu Hongtian and Gongsun Ba can hear clearly. They feel that Mu Qing is too smart.


    Gongsunxue turned his head and glared at MuQing. He immediately lowered his head and did not speak. If the eyes can kill people, MuQing guarantees that he must be "lingchi executed" by Gongsun Xue. But it is such a pungent and introverted woman with contradictory character that makes MuQing very interested.


    The Tang emperor cleared his throat and continued: "MuQing, since you know your crime and admit your mistake, you have to bear the responsibility. If a woman has virtue, how can she allow others to insult her innocence? You kiss Gongsun Xue in the street. I''m afraid it will spread all over Chang''an tomorrow. Today, I want you to shoulder this responsibility and return Gongsun''s innocence. Gongsun girl has never been married. MuQing, you are old enough to get married. In that case, it''s better for me to ask for your marriage and make an engagement for you! Prince mu, general Gongsun, what do you think


    After hearing his Majesty''s inquiry, Gongsun BA was more active than Mu Hongtian, so he quickly hugged his fist and nodded: "Your Majesty''s words are destiny, and there will be no objection. The daughter of Mo Jiang didn''t know how to get a girl''s red, and she was not proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Therefore, she married Prince Mu''s son, which really wronged him. At the end of the day, we will agree to get engaged, complete the six rites on the auspicious day of the zodiac, and then fix the auspicious day of marriage. "


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, admires Gongsun ba for planning things so well.


    Even Gongsun Xue''s heart trembled. She didn''t expect that her father would directly answer your Majesty''s words.


    Mu Hongtian also responded quickly, not giving his son a chance to speak: "good! I''m glad to be in laws with general Gongsun. The dog is ignorant and has no manners. He has wronged Gongsun. "


    Mu Qing listen to two elders did not have any joke, he also some flustered, originally just blindly two people in joke. But from the present form, these two guys are afraid to be iron and want to be in laws. The most terrible thing is that the emperor''s majesty even intended to make it up, and there was no room to refuse.


    "Good! In this case, I will tell the world that I am engaged to my two children. As for the date of marriage, it''s up to the two of you to decide in private. You should let me know and let me feel happy. MuQing and gongsunxue, there''s no business for you here. Step back. According to etiquette, now that you are engaged, go back to Mu palace and tell Princess Mu about it! " Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, waved his hand and asked the two children to quit.


    Gongsun snow immediately thanks, she is still expressionless, get up and quit xuanzheng hall. MuQing also thanks to his majesty and glances at his father before he leaves. The eunuch got his Majesty''s signal, so he hurried out of xuanzheng hall, worried that the two stubborn children would fight in the palace.


    Outside xuanzheng hall, Gongsun Xue stands at the door waiting for MuQing to come out, with some blame in her eyes and a trace of guilt. It seems that just because of her father''s words, Gongsun Xue slightly changed her attitude towards MuQing.


    "Why didn''t you just refuse? Don''t you think I''m in bad shape and ugly? My temper is so irascible, and I don''t know about needlework. Would you like me? If you feel aggrieved, we can go to meet the saint again. My Gongsun Xue doesn''t need you to marry me because of your so-called guilt. " Gongsun Xue squints at MuQing, which makes him hairy.


    The eunuch stood on one side, neither close nor far away, just warning them not to fight in the palace.


    MuQing sorted out the silk of her hair, and after distributing the long hair, she said with interest: "your figure is very good. Your chest is big and your buttocks are cocky. It must be easy to bear. The skin is so good that it''s smooth and comfortable to touch. It''s just that my temper is too hot, but I have a problem, that is, the more temperamental the horse is, the more conquering it is. The same is true for women. So, I like you very much. Daughter in law, are you satisfied with your husband''s answer? "


    Although he kept smiling, MuQing didn''t have any obscene expression, just some rogue words. Next to the eunuch to suppress a smile, in the heart secretly admire Mu Qing, as expected will tease sister.


    Gongsun Xue snorted coldly, took off his armor and threw it directly into MuQing''s arms! Forty or fifty Jin weight of war armour let Mu Qing suddenly a Leng, he just knew that when he was fighting with himself, Gongsun Xue was fighting with a heavy load.


    As soon as he takes off his armour, Gongsun Xue''s figure is exposed. Although the male dress is enough to cover up some figure, it still makes MuQing dumbfounded. The proud person in front of the chest and cocky buttocks are impeccable, and the bloated figure is gone instantly.


    "Well! I can''t deal with you. I''ll let your sister kill you later! " Gongsun Xuehong walks away with a big step, but the corners of his mouth rise slightly, his cheeks blush and his heart is filled with joy.


    After all, MuQing is boasting of his good figure.


    Mu Qing swallowed his saliva and threw his armor directly to the eunuch. He joked: "dead eunuch, he fooled us with the wordless imperial edict. I''ll kill you next time! You''re really capable of coming out after the noise. "


    Hear Mu Qing unexpectedly early discovered this "conspiracy", big eunuch just smile, what words all don''t say. Obviously, he also understands that MuQing just wants to find face and step down.


    Keeping up with Gongsun Xue''s steps, MuQing goes out of the palace and sees that the female soldiers of fengxiao camp are also outside the palace. They stare at themselves with cold eyes and disdain.


    "Go! Go to muwangfu. " Gongsunxue turns over to mount the horse and orders the female soldiers under his command.


    Mu Qing is a smile, and then a flash will step on Gongsun Snow''s horse, sit behind her!


    The other women soldiers didn''t respond, even Gongsun Xue didn''t respond. She blushed and bowed her head.


    If other men dare to be so rude, Gongsun Xue will kill them. But now Mu Qing''s identity is different, Gongsun Xue really dare not resist.


    "General! Dengtuzi, I''ll kill you! " A group of female soldiers immediately raise a gun to stab MuQing, but Gongsun Xue immediately drinks and asks them to stop.


    A group of female soldiers took back their guns one after another. They didn''t know what to do. They only saw the general''s face flushed and his head bowed.


    MuQing looks like a villain. He laughs at these women soldiers and says: "sisters, don''t do it! After that, I will be your general''s husband. If you hurt me, your general will be sad... Ouch ~ "


    He said with a smile, and the other women soldiers all widened their eyes and blushed.


    But before MuQing had finished speaking, Gongsun Xue directly whipped the horse''s buttocks and galloped the horse. MuQing was shaken for a while, he quickly stabilized his figure, hands coiled around gongsunxue''s waist.


    "You guy, let go quickly ~" Gongsun Xue blushes. He wants to twist his waist and shake off MuQing''s arm, but he realizes that his strength is not as good as him.


    Mu Qing put on a serious look, nervous way: "daughter-in-law, let''s slow down, I''m not good at horsemanship, afraid of falling!"


    Hear Mu Qing unexpectedly so nervous, Gongsun Xue directly mischievous ground laughed, again beat horse buttock. Direct speed, Gongsun snow can be considered to find a chance to let MuQing make a fool of himself, and finally be able to relieve the anger.


    MuQing squints his eyes and sees gongsunxue fall in the trap again. He hugs gongsunxue''s waist tightly. Hands even keep climbing up, about to touch the soft twin peaks!


    Gongsunxue is embarrassed by MuQing''s action, and she doesn''t dare to kick MuQing off the horse. After all, her father decides their marriage. Gongsun Xue is a typical classical girl. Her parents are so lucky that even choosing a mate is absolutely the same.


    And now MuQing keeps raising his hand, Gongsun Xuezhen thinks MuQing is not good at equestrian, so he wants to hold his waist more tightly. The more I think of MuQing, the more nervous Gongsun Xue is. However, MuQing is enjoying the fragrance of her body and the bouncing touch.


    The surrounding inner city horses and horses were in retreat. Many childe cars and carriages saw Mu Qing holding a girl running horse galloping. The eyes of the six princes were shocked.


    MuQing hugs Gongsun BA''s daughter. It''s a big deal. I''m afraid the Mu family and Gongsun family have already married. When the news came back to the six Prince''s residence, everyone was shocked, but no one dared to talk about it. If you''re wrong, it''s the crime of beheading.


    Even the Third Prince Li PI narrowed his eyes when he heard the news. He snorted coldly and said in a low voice: "Lao Liu, you are really capable! Prince Mu and general Gongsun are attracted by you at the same time. It''s not easy! It seems that it''s time to use general an Tiande! "


    The wine in his hand was broken by Li PI, and the wine was sprinkled on his trousers. Li Pi''s subordinates all swallowed their saliva. Whenever they saw that the third highness was so excited, they all knew that there would be a bloodbath!

 Chapter 26

    Riding horses across the street, the people around have retreated, no one dare to stop the soldiers. There was no place in Chang''an where they could not ride horses except the Sima Gate Road, the military plane road and the imperial palace.


    Gongsun xueche gallop, the people around are to retreat, but see in front of a little girl unexpectedly because of fear, and failed to escape in advance! The girl squatted on the ground. If she didn''t rein in her horse immediately, she was afraid that she would be smashed by the hybrid dragon horse.


    MuQing is also ready to use horsemanship to stop the dragon horse, but a broken sword flies from a distance and directly seals gongsunxue''s hybrid dragon horse''s throat! It''s enough to see that the martial arts of those who can kill the dragon and horse at such a speed are not weak.


    A young man who looked introverted and arrogant came out of the crowd. He was followed by two men and a woman. They were all good Rangers. And it is obvious that the introverted and arrogant youth will be hybrid dragon horse a sword, let MuQing and gongsunxue appear to dismount.


    "Lowly man! It''s the second time that I met someone in Chang''an who dares to stop my fighting horse. Unexpectedly, I met him twice in a day. Even the first time, I didn''t expect to be stopped by the lowly Ranger and kill my horse! You have to give me an explanation. " Gongsun Xue narrowed her eyes and clenched her fist. It was obvious that she was not happy.


    Since your majesty and father have decided their marriage to MuQing, Gongsun Xue, as a fiancee, never thought that MuQing would fall off the horse. I always thought that MuQing''s equestrian skill was not good. Gongsun Xue just wanted to scare him. I didn''t expect that he was really scared this time.


    "Huh? Some animals don''t have eyes and can''t control their mounts. Now they have to rely on others to kill their horses? " The young man who attacked and killed Gongsun Xue''s horse gave a cold hum. He helped the little girl up and comforted her not to be afraid. At the same time, he also gave the girl a few Wen to get her out of here.


    Gongsun Xue didn''t expect that she was scolded by a poor Ranger. She narrowed her eyes and was very angry. As soon as she shook her hand, she took out the Dragon slaughtering gun from the bracelet. Although Gongsun Xue is not a dandy, it''s not easy to deal with her.


    When the young man saw Gongsun Xue take out the Dragon slaughtering gun, he was still undaunted and drew his sword to guard against Gongsun Xue. The young people behind them also took out their weapons one after another, obviously to fight Gongsun Xue in the street.


    The patrol officers and soldiers who passed by saw many onlookers gathered here. They came to see the situation quickly, but they were scared away! Little prince MuQing and Gongsun Xue of Longxiang army are fighting against several poor Rangers. Which officer or soldier dare to stop them?


    MuQing went to shangguanxue, took her hand and said in a soft voice: "how can a girl use force so impulsively? Moreover, in order to protect the little girl, there is nothing wrong with them. Although I killed your hybrid dragon horse, it''s understandable. "


    The poor youth snorted again: "hum! You look gorgeous. I didn''t expect you to be reasonable. Unlike some shrews, it''s OK to ride a horse in the street. There''s no female virtue. I don''t know who will marry her in the future. "


    This sentence of poor youth can be regarded as angering Mu Qing. He still kept a kind smile and looked around the people. Seeing that there were many poor Rangers around, but there were no officers and soldiers, MuQing took two steps.


    "What''s the name of this brother?" To that youth simple embrace boxing, Mu Qing asks a way.


    The young man narrowed his eyes and looked at MuQing carefully. Then he held his fist and saluted, saying: "I''m in the Chu Xingyun!"


    Hearing the young man''s name, Mu nodded and continued: "well, the name has been said. It''s not unfair to die later. You killed my daughter-in-law''s war horse. Don''t leave your head today. Don''t try to leave. "


    Arrogant!


    overbearing!


    Gongsun Xue originally just wanted to teach Chu Xingyun a lesson. After all, she could control the horses and not hurt the little girl, but she didn''t expect that her horses would be killed by her. But MuQing is so overbearing now that he is ready to kill Chu Xingyun.


    "Well! Just like birds of a feather, I thought you were a good person, but I didn''t think you were still a dandy. You can aim at the poor Rangers, but today you aim at me, Chu Xingyun... "Chu Xingyun is also very angry after hearing Mu Qing''s words. He pulls out his sword and is ready to start.


    MuQing waved his hand, and he was also angry and said with a smile: "no! I''m not aiming at you. I just want to say that all of you here are rubbish! "


    pretend to be something!


    It''s quite a load!


    MuQing didn''t pay attention to other people.


    After all, most of the onlookers are not Rangers, and only a few of them know Mu Qing. Naturally, few people know his strength. However, a noble son of MuQing was so arrogant that all the poor Rangers around him were angry.


    "Kill him! Make him kneel down and apologize! Let this guy see who the garbage is


    "Yes, don''t be afraid, Mr. Chu. We''ll stop the officers and soldiers for you. Just clean up this noble dandy!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all the poor Rangers around coax and let Chu Xingyun clean up MuQing.


    Chu Xingyun raised his sword and sneered: "I thought you were good, but I didn''t expect you to be such a brainless person. Today, let me cut off your so-called noble pride one by one! "


    Chu Xingyun stabs out his sword and goes straight to MuQing''s face.


    "Liuyunci! It''s liuyunci, my God


    The poor Rangers around them were shocked when they saw this move. They didn''t expect that Chu Xingyun''s strength was so powerful. Can cast the flowing cloud sting. This is definitely one of the second rate experts in the world.


    "Alas, the noble''s son is going to have blood splashed on the spot today, but he still doesn''t pull out his weapon to defend." Other poor Rangers have no choice but to sigh. They also want to see how Chu Xingyun humiliates MuQing.


    Those poor rangers who knew MuQing shook their heads. They seemed to have seen Chu Xingyun''s defeat! MuQing''s strength is so strong that people who have met him will not question it. Moreover, his ruthlessness is obvious to all.


    MuQing stretched out two fingers and put Chu Xingyun''s sword between his fingers in an instant!


    Liuyun stab sword move, broken.


    "I thought you were so good. It was just a child playing with needles and thread. How dare you be a second rate ranger in the river and lake Mu Qing throws his sleeve and his sword to the ground. The shock force pushes Chu Xingyun back three steps.


    The poor rangers who didn''t know MuQing around were shocked. For the first time, they saw someone who could crack Liuyun thorn with empty hands.


    "No way! What''s your real strength? It''s impossible to crack my Liuyun stab empty handed! You must have used other moves, you... "Chu Xingyun can''t believe it, and the companions behind him can''t believe it.


    Mu Qing sneered and continued: "next, it''s my turn. It seems too much to kill my daughter-in-law''s horse and you. But the next move, if you can hold it, at most, is that the meridians are broken. If you can''t hold it, don''t blame me for death. "


    Clench your fist, MuQing blows directly out of thin air, and the air condenses an air flow ball to shoot Chu Xingyun''s chest. Chu Xingyun stares big eyes to step back, hands block in front of the chest, even the companion behind him immediately help him resist this move.


    Boom!


    Four people directly by Mu Qing of this across the air blow back, backward shot out forty or fifty feet, directly was pushed to another block!


    Mu Qingleng snorted. Seeing that all the people around him were afraid, he straightened up.


    "I am MuQing! In Chang''an City, those who stand in my way will die! No matter who it is, no matter what reason you have. " Directly roar out, Mu Qing looked around the Rangers. All the Rangers were scared away. They were afraid of MuQing''s strength.


    Gongsun Xue squints her eyes. She doesn''t expect that MuQing is more overbearing and unreasonable than herself.


    "Hello! It''s unreasonable of you noble children to say that killing is killing! " A Ranger hiding in the crowd was dissatisfied with the protest, but did not dare to stand up.


    Mu Qing shook his long hair and said in a cold voice: "truth? The strong are the best, the weak are the best! Where is the truth in the world? If you don''t have that ability, don''t talk nonsense. Do you dare to come out and confront me face to face? There''s no mouth but no seed. "


    Glancing at the Ranger who just hid in the crowd, mu Qingleng snorted and strode away with Gongsun Xue''s hand. The people around give in one after another, no one dare to stop MuQing.


    Such strength is enough to frighten everyone!


    As soon as MuQing left, the officers and soldiers rushed out of the street and pretended to ask why the Rangers around gathered. These Rangers also know that under the protection of officials, these officers and soldiers dare not provoke MuQing.


    Chu Xingyun is boxed by MuQing. Several companions behind him are not seriously injured, but Chu Xingyun''s meridians are broken!


    Walking back to the palace, after walking a few blocks, there was no one to stop MuQing and gongsunxue.


    But Gongsun Xue''s cheeks are red, and men and women are holding hands in the street, which really hinders the atmosphere.


    Outside the house of King Mu, Mu Cai saw that the young master was holding Gongsun Xue''s hand to return to the house. She was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. She ran directly into the backyard to find the head of Mulian county. Mu Cai reported the matter to the police.


    Mu Lian is also very surprised. She quickly tells her mother Li Jin about this, but finds that her mother doesn''t seem to be surprised. On the contrary, she has already been psychologically prepared.


    Mu Lian to the front yard, just saw Mu Qing pull Gongsun snow to the main hall to arrange a seat for her, at the same time personally prepare tea. Gongsun Xue didn''t wear war armour, and her perfect figure can be seen more or less.


    Moreover, Gongsun Xue''s cheeks were slightly red. It was the first time that Mu Lian saw her so shy.


    With a light smile, Mu Lian walked out of the screen and said with a smile, "sister Xueer seldom returns to Chang''an once. Do you miss her?"


    After hearing Mu Lian''s voice, Gong sunxue stands up quickly and walks to Mu Lian with a smile.


    The two women held out their arms and hugged each other. MuQing, who was preparing to drink tea, suddenly spurted the tea out of her mouth!


    Elder sister and Gongsun Xue are both of those people with excellent figure. It''s nothing for them to hug, but MuQing is wondering if they will bump into each other''s chest when they are hugging.


    "Ah Qing! I''m thinking again. I don''t know how Xueer can stand you. Xueer, I heard that MuQing brought you back from the palace all the way. Did he bully you? " Mu Lian side asked Gongsun snow, she want to confirm Gongsun Ba general and father is not to brother and Xueer engagement.


    If not betrothed, Mu Lian think Gongsun snow will never let Mu Qing.


    MuQing coughed awkwardly and said, "no? What''s wrong with me? I went out into the yard and the tea water got my clothes wet. "


    No longer do stay, MuQing went to the hospital, ready to dry clothes.


    Gongsun Xuehong glanced at MuQing, then said in a low voice: "sister Mulian, my father and Uncle Wang have engaged me and MuQing in your Majesty''s place, but the date of marriage has not yet been determined. Sister Mulian, Xueer wants to learn piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and needlework from you. After all, you know that I have been fighting with my father since I was a child. I don''t know anything about these things. "


    Biting his lips, gongsunxue looks down at MuQing in the hospital.


    After hearing Gongsun Xue''s words, Mu Lian smiles and sees some clues. According to Mu Lian''s understanding of Gongsun Xue, if only two elders are engaged, Gongsun Xue will not be so shy. It seems that it''s true that my brother kissed Gongsun Xue outside Zhengyang gate. MuQing has attracted Xueer''s sister.


    Thinking of this, Mu Lian can''t help admiring her younger brother for being able to conquer Gongsun Xue, a stronger girl than herself!


    And Gongsun Xue''s figure is so good that Mu Lian knows better than anyone else. After all, they once bathed together.

 Chapter 27

    Just when MuQing wanted to speak, there was a lot of noise outside the palace. It seemed that many people were shouting. One of the soldiers who guarded the gate ran in and knelt down in front of MuQing, shouting: "tell me, there are a lot of poor Rangers outside the gate. They say they want to ask you to give them an explanation."


    Hearing the report from the guard, Mu Qing frowned and snorted with disdain. Gongsun Xue is frowning. She is worried that MuQing has just hurt people in public. This matter has become a big trouble among the poor Rangers. Mu Lian is a little confused, she is the first time to encounter someone who dares to make trouble in the backer palace.


    "Sister, let''s go out and have a look!" MuQing strides directly to the gate, and Mulian and gongsunxue follow him to see what happened.


    After opening the door, the poor Rangers outside don''t speak any more. They didn''t expect that there were two amazing women around MuQing!


    Release the murderous spirit, MuQing looked around these door blocking Rangers, and saw several people with different temperament from these people. Mu Lian also saw those people, then gathered to his younger brother''s ear and whispered a word, then took Gongsun Xue back to the palace and closed the door.


    MuQing''s murderous spirit makes all the poor Rangers on the scene give way two or three steps, but there are still brave people who claim that they are not weak and glare at MuQing.


    MuQing glanced at these people with disdain. According to her sister''s words, the young people who were hiding in the crowd disguised as Rangers were the guests and subordinates of the Third Prince Li PI. Li PI sent someone to make trouble in front of the king''s residence. MuQing knew that it was related to the dispute of the eastern palace again!


    "Why, was it noisy just now? When will you people like pigs and dogs be allowed to be noisy before I come back to the palace? Come on, surround them all More than 500 soldiers came out of the streets around the palace at the command of MuQing.


    "Master Mu! Little Wang Ye! We are all poor Rangers. Why are you so? We just came here to protest. You seriously injured our poor Rangers in the street and threatened that all of you here were rubbish. This is disrespect to us! Although you have a noble status, we are also excellent at martial arts. How can we be humiliated? We want to do justice to you in muwangfu! " A middle-aged Ranger took down his hat and showed his angry eyes.


    MuQing stood up with his hand in his back and said, "so what? In my eyes, you are just pigs and dogs. Killing you is as simple as killing a chicken. That''s my ability to insult you! Do you think I can''t humiliate you without being a nobleman? It''s just a poor Ranger. It''s just second-class or third-class rubbish. After eating bear''s heart and leopard''s gall, I come to make trouble in front of my house. "


    "You The middle-aged ranger was so angry by MuQing''s words that his chest went up and down that he pulled out his long sword.


    Ranger a rage, blood sword five steps!


    MuQing is still calm. Instead, he approaches the middle-aged Ranger and pushes him back. The next moment, MuQing instant hand, will be a young man with a hat bow out of the crowd, a kick broke his knee.


    In an instant, the speed of MuQing''s body method shocked everyone. Especially the middle-aged Ranger immediately stepped back and held his sword to guard against MuQing.


    Mu Qing pinched the young man''s chin so that he could not cry out, and asked: "you are the subordinate of the Third Prince Li PI, the swordsman under his door? Is it Li Pi''s idea to organize poor rangers to make trouble in the Palace this time? I know you won''t say it, but it''s very pitiful of you to make trouble in my backer''s palace. "


    His tone was flat, but he regarded the Rangers as if they had nothing. MuQing made a direct effort to wring the young swordsman''s neck. The killing bullet is fierce and decisive!


    The poor Rangers around are scared. The swordsman who has just been killed has the strength of a third rate expert in the Jianghu. He is even more vulnerable than chicken and duck in MuQing''s hands. So easily be twisted broken neck, Mu Qing didn''t even use two hands, so strength gap let everyone fear.


    Mu Qingleng snorted: "why, I said that all of you are rubbish. Is that wrong? I didn''t use my strength, this man died, you should be the same. All over the world, there are few people who can draw with me. How can you ants have the courage to come to me to do justice? "


    MuQing''s right hand becomes a claw, and a wind devil''s tearing hand is used. A wind blade field appears in front of him. Hundreds of wind blades burst out.


    All the troublemakers immediately pulled out their swords to resist the wind blade.


    Continue to negative hand and stand, Mu Qing will be crushed to death by himself that young swordsman kicked to one side, do not block the door. The eye looked to the north, and Mu Qing saw a window on the three floor of a restaurant. Some people were peeping. He concluded that it must be Li Pi''s eye liner.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and stretched out his right hand again! This fist controlled the wind blade to attack and kill all the Rangers. Some of the wind blades would kill Li Pi''s subordinates directly.


    Dispelling wind blade, most of the poor Rangers kneel on the ground. They didn''t expect MuQing to be so powerful! This kind of strength, even if he does not reach the master''s level, is absolutely the top of the first-class experts in the world. No wonder, he said that few people in the world can draw with him!


    "Li PI! I don''t care if you are the third prince or the fourth prince. If you dare to make trouble in my muwangfu, you will be killed! Today I give you face, don''t give face, don''t give face. If you annoy my father, maybe there''s still room to turn around, but if you annoy me, I''ll kill your mansion! " Mu Qing''s roar is full of Qi. You can hear it clearly within three li.


    In the north side of the restaurant, the eyeliner in the restaurant is bathed in the sound of a frightening target, which hurts the eardrum.


    In this wing room of the restaurant, a 28-9-year-old man in a boa robe gave a cold hum and broke his wine cup.


    This person is Li PI!


    "Unexpectedly, MuQing is so cruel. I killed people in the street, but I didn''t let them go. The law of the country is not in the eye, MuQing is more dandy than anyone. Damn, one third of the military power of the Tang Dynasty is in Mu Hongtian''s hands, and one fifth is in Gongsun BA''s hands. Together, they have 1.3 million military power, more than the forces directly under their father! Now MuQing doesn''t even give me face. The Mu family and Gongsun family will fight back sooner or later! " Li PI frowned and said in an angry low voice.


    Mu Hongtian and gongsunba''s strength has reached the master''s level, and Mu Qing is afraid to be the same. Muhongtian is loyal. Li Pi is worried that if muhongtian dies, no one in the court will be able to control MuQing with the troops controlled by gongsunba and Mujia.


    "Hou Fei Hou, Wang Fei Wang! The cunning rabbit dies, the good bow hides, the gentleman recovers the wound! Those who deserve to be killed don''t, but those who shouldn''t are dead. Father and Emperor are raising wolves. Damn it Li PI clenched his fist angrily. He seemed to see the day when MuQing overturned the imperial palace.


    MuQing looks at a group of poor rangers who are in a mess. He hums coldly and waves to the soldiers¡° The challenge arena will continue outside Zhengyang tomorrow! If you don''t accept today, you can challenge me at Zhengyang gate tomorrow. But from tomorrow on, those who challenge me should be ready to meet the king of hell! I never blink when I kill people. "


    Put down a cruel words, Mu Qing directly turned back to the house, let the soldiers drive away these poor Rangers and deal with the blood bodies on the ground.


    After entering the house, MuQing asks his servants to close the door and go to the hall again.


    Gongsunxue frowned and went to MuQing. He was worried and asked, "did you kill someone?"


    Mu Qing, with a smile, immediately grabs Gongsun Xue''s waist. Her boyfriend is full of strength¡° What, are you worried about your husband? oh Daughter in law, you have such a good figure. It''s too... "


    MuQing just hugged gongsunxue in his arms, he felt the wonderful soft bounce on his chest! Gongsunxue blushed, she didn''t react at all, she was directly hugged by MuQing.


    Quickly push Mu Qing''s chest, gongsunxue a palm fan to Mu Qing''s cheek, but see Mu Qing does not dodge, then in a timely manner. Although gongsunxue doesn''t have the feeling of "love" for MuQing, he has confirmed that he is his fiance.


    How can a woman beat her husband?


    The slender finger finally just touched on Mu Qing''s cheek, but let Mu Qing show a very enjoyable expression.


    This expression, too cheap!


    In the courtyard, Shangguan Lan''er, who just came to the front yard, just saw this scene. Her heart suddenly trembled, and she said in her heart: "apprentice, men are really like this!"


    Biting the vermilion lips, Shangguan Lan''er went over the wall and left muwangfu.


    Mu Qing and Mu Lian feel Shangguan Lan''er''s leaving breath, Gongsun Xue also found Shangguan Lan''er.


    Just as MuQing wanted to turn around to see what happened, Mulian coughed and said, "ah Qing, my mother is coming. I''ll have lunch later. Sister Xueer, you can eat here today! Your father and my father are probably dining in the palace, so you take this place as your home. In the afternoon, my sister will teach you to play the piano quietly. This smelly boy can''t run away. I''ll let my mother stare at him. "


    Pointed to Mu Qing, Mu Lian narrowed his eyes and warned his younger brother to take care of Gongsun Xue first.


    In fact, in the eyes of Mu Lian, Shangguan Lan''er is just a woman in the dust, and she doesn''t deserve her brother at all. If it''s OK just to be a maid of my younger brother, now if it affects Gongsun Xue''s younger sister, Mu Lian will never agree.


    Hear elder sister use Niang to press oneself, Mu Qing helplessly pursed lips, just turned over to the upper official orchid son that wall to see for a while.


    Li Jin came over from the backyard and happily went to Gongsun Xue, holding her hands warmly: "is Xueer coming? Come on, you haven''t eaten yet. I asked my servants to prepare the meal. Let''s eat together! Every time you come back to Chang''an, you come to see me. What a good boy. You and lian''er are good sisters, and I''m happy. "


    "Uncle, aunt...!" Being embarrassed by Li Jin''s enthusiasm, Gongsun Xue quickly prepares to be polite. But she just said a few words, MuQing even clapped on her hips!


    This is very loud, but the strength on Mu Qing''s hand is not big, even rubbed lightly. Gongsun Xue is all muddled. She lowers her head and looks at MuQing angrily, but it doesn''t happen. She just has a red face.


    Seeing this scene, Li Jin was stunned. She didn''t expect her son to be so dissolute!


    Without waiting for his mother to criticize him, MuQing said seriously, "what are you talking about, daughter-in-law? This is my mother-in-law! Mother, father and general Gongsun are engaged for Xiao''er and xue''er in front of your majesty. Xiao''er is not in charge of his daughter-in-law. It''s time to fight! "


    By the younger brother''s words directly amused, Mu Lian did not expect that the younger brother even has this hand to tease the younger sister ability.


    Taking advantage of Gongsun Xue, he even said so righteous words, even if it was a real engagement, it was too much.


    Li Jin was stunned, but she was immediately overjoyed and said with a smile: "my son is lack of discipline. Later, my mother-in-law will deal with him for you! Qing''er, don''t you apologize to xue''er? In public, what''s the matter with you


    The unconvincing criticism makes MuQing feel nothing. He just shows his hand helplessly.


    Li Jin seems angry, but in fact he is very happy. Although Gongsun Xue is famous for her shrewdness, her talent, appearance, talent and virtue all satisfy Li Jin. Li Jin is very happy to get Xueer as her daughter-in-law.


    Gongsun Xue takes out her palm from Li Jin''s hand quietly. She smiles and politely says a few words, but secretly reaches out to Mu Qing''s back and pinches her hard!

 Chapter 28

    MuQing pursed her mouth and pretended to see nothing, which made Gongsun Xue pinch MuQing''s back again. This time, MuQing had a little temper. Taking advantage of the opportunity of his mother turning around, he directly grasped gongsunxue''s hand.


    Gongsunxue is held by MuQing on the back of her hand. She flings away and blushes. But she still followed Mu Lian to the backyard and had lunch together.


    At the dinner table, Li Jin, who had been serving MuQing all the time, also changed his attitude and took care of Gongsun Xue this time. In Li Jinkai, Gongsun Xue''s daily life is much harder than MuQing''s, and the food in the border area will never be particularly good.


    Mu Qing is taking care of himself to eat, his heart now has a sidekick, has been thinking about Shangguan Lan''er. Just Shangguan Lan''er left without saying goodbye. MuQing really didn''t know what it was because of. Maybe Mingxian gave an urgent order. MuQing wanted to know if they were going to assassinate another corrupt official.


    After dinner, Mu Qing wants to leave, but Mu Lian doesn''t agree. She directly asked her mother to stay in MuQing and not let him go anywhere this afternoon. Mu Lian knows her brother very well, and in her heart, Gongsun Xue is thousands of times better than Shangguan Lan''er!


    After the famous family, the general''s daughter is a woman of great strength, calm and self-respect, diligent and studious. These advantages can be seen in Gongsun Xue. Where can Shangguan Lan''er compare with her?


    MuQing had to stay in the palace. Since his mother and sister would not let him go out, he would practice his martial arts in the afternoon. Anyway, at night, it''s dark, and no one can find himself running away.


    Gongsun Xue and Mu Lian have a simple lunch break for a while. Their relationship is like sisters, resting in the same room. After waking up, Mu Lian began to teach Gongsun Xueqin music, and began to teach her the skills that women should master.


    In the evening, MuQing found a chance to turn out of the wall and disappear in the dark corner. Go to luoyingxuan as fast as you can. MuQing concludes that Shangguan Lan''er must be there.


    The wall of luoyingxuan has been repaired. After entering it, the maid of art comes to meet MuQing. On the stage, a young woman is playing piano music. Although she is skillful, she still needs to improve in MuQing.


    Looking for a place to sit down, MuQing waved to a servant and called him to his side: "I want to see your leader. You know what I mean, all the stores in luoyingxuan are from the shadow God Group, right


    After the servant heard Mu Qing''s words, he immediately felt a tremor and left as if nothing had happened. As a servant, he didn''t know that there was contact between the leader and MuQing. He just thought MuQing was just a little prince. This time, it was also because of MuQing''s luxurious clothes that these servant girls took the initiative to entertain.


    After a cup of tea, the servant came over again and said with a flattering smile: "Sir, please go up to the third floor. On the third floor, there is a hundred year old tea and peerless beauty waiting for you. Please don''t refuse. "


    Mu Qing smiles, stands up and goes to the stairs used by those servant girls. It''s less than the time when luoyingxuan has the most guests, but it''s almost there. And just from the noisy discussion, MuQing learned that there will be Shangguan Lan''er''s performance this evening.


    After Shangguan Lan''er left the palace, she returned to luoyingxuan first.


    On the third floor, MuQing was brought into an elegant room, in which there was only Mingxian. Mingxian is making tea. Seeing MuQing enter the room, he quickly gets up to show respect to MuQing.


    Mingxian know MuQing and gongsunxue engagement, so he chartered Shangguan Lan''er back to the organization. After all, Mingxian is also worried that Shangguan Lan''er will affect the union of Mu family and Gongsun family, because the union of the two families is also good for Yingshen group!


    "Hey! Interesting, I didn''t expect that you, a master in the world, would also soak wolfberry in tea. Lycium barbarum has the function of Tonifying the kidney and invigorating yang. The Lycium barbarum produced in northern Youzhou of the demon nationality has the function of nourishing the true Qi. I don''t know where brother Ming''s Lycium barbarum is produced. " Mu Qing sat down on the guest seat. He looked around and found that there was no one else in the room.


    Mingxian sees himself alone. MuQing guesses that he must have something to ask, but he is waiting for him to speak first.


    Mingxian expressed his embarrassment and sighed: "you''re joking. This wolfberry is the crude of Bingzhou, which is not as good as the medicine of beiyouzhou. Mr. Mu doesn''t know. The shadow God group originally planned to deal with the magistrate of Zhao county in Jingzhao area yesterday. He is an unforgivable corrupt official who plays with women, bullies people and takes bribes! But he was protected by five first-class experts in the Jianghu. The shadow God group suffered a heavy loss yesterday, and only killed two of the guards around him. And after yesterday''s scare, Zhao county magistrate invited two first-class experts. During this period of time, the experts in Jingzhao area are like clouds. Alas! It''s a pity that I can''t do it myself, so... "


    After listening to Mingxian''s words, MuQing narrowed his eyes and said directly: "a mask, a waist knife and a fast horse. I''m going out of town before curfew. Get me a suit for fighting. As for the name, let''s call it "Buddha sees sorrow" and seek defeat alone


    There is no positive answer to Mingxian, but MuQing''s meaning is clear, he wants to kill the magistrate of Zhao county. Mingxian immediately clapped his hands, and the maids outside entered the room one after another. They had already prepared all kinds of concealed weapons and clothes suitable for fighting.


    MuQing took a look at Mingxian and the maids, and stood up to take a sword. For him, concealed weapons are not available at all, and MuQing disdains to use concealed weapons to kill a magistrate.


    Mingxian understood, quickly took the maid out of the room, give MuQing enough time to change clothes.


    MuQing took the mask in the room, adjusted the appearance of the mask, took off the clothes, folded them and put them in the storage finger.


    Put on a knight errant costume, MuQing will turn over directly from the window. The following servants have been waiting there for a long time, and they have prepared a fast horse for MuQing.


    Direct gallop in the lane, MuQing rush out of the gate before curfew!


    All the way to the direction of Zhao county, less than midnight, MuQing went outside of Zhao county. Tied the horses in the woods outside the county, MuQing quietly turned into the county seat of Zhao county in his night knight errant costume!


    The ordinary soldiers guarding the city could not find any trace of MuQing.


    Entering the county, the place where the county magistrate lives is also extremely easy to find. MuQing saw the brightly lit county magistrate''s residence in the city at a glance.


    Yesterday, if the shadow God Group beat the grass to scare the snake, MuQing thought that the magistrate of Zhao county would have two plans, cunning rabbit three caves or immobility.


    But in MuQing''s opinion, the magistrate of Zhao county should choose not to move like a mountain. After all, he invited several first-class experts to protect him. If the brightly lit mansion is a trap, the magistrate of Zhao county is not there at all. MuQing thinks it''s a bit unreasonable.


    The shadow God Group is like a shadow. If the magistrate of Zhao county hides in a dark place under the lamp, he will die faster once found by the shadow God group.


    Go straight to Zhao county magistrate''s residence, mu Qingleng hum, squint.


    Thick walls, tall and powerful lion gate pier, red gate, such specifications have reached the level of three grade and four grade officials! Just a county magistrate, how can he get so much salary to build such a large mansion?


    More than ten County soldiers guarding at the gate of the county magistrate''s residence saw MuQing dressed as an assassin. They immediately raised their swords and guns to be on guard.


    "Who...!"


    Before the county soldier at the head had time to shout, all the county soldiers on the scene fell to the ground with blood streaming down their necks.


    By kicking open the gate of the magistrate''s residence, MuQing can see the courtyard design of almost second-class officials and the magistrate enjoying the song and dance in the main hall. The county magistrate is entertaining guests today. Obviously, these guests are not necessarily good things.


    Those who play, play, sing and perform dance are only wearing a layer of translucent gauze, and all the attractive aspects of their bodies can be seen clearly. Zhao county magistrate was startled by the sound of the collapse of the gate, but the next moment he showed an evil smile and walked to the hall with a half naked beauty in his arms.


    A fat man with fat intestines is a person who indulges in drinking and enjoying himself every day. His official uniform, which symbolizes the county magistrate''s identity, confirms that he is the county magistrate of Zhao county, and it seems that he is not afraid of MuQing!


    "The shadow God Group is becoming more and more useless. Yesterday, more than a dozen experts came to assassinate me, but they all failed. I didn''t expect to send someone today. You go up, but I spend a lot of money to ask you to protect me, kill him The magistrate of Zhao county showed his teeth that were yellow brown to disgusting. He pointed to MuQing with his fat fingers and asked those experts in the world to kill him.


    MuQing unhurriedly takes off the black cloth on his head and face, and those first-class and second-class experts who rush to him are stunned. An assassin took the black cloth off his face. It was unheard of!


    However, MuQing still has a mask. He won''t expose his true appearance, so he doesn''t worry.


    "What? As soon as I take off the hood, you reptiles are afraid? Killing a county magistrate is not enough to make me masked. You mole ants are just reptiles. I''ve been wandering in the river and lake for decades. There are several first-class experts who have died under my hands. Let''s go together! It''s just a first-class expert in the river and lake. I want to fight ten! " MuQing drinks softly, but the first-class experts in the world around all laugh.


    One of the elders snorted coldly, pulled out his sword and said, "do you want to be defeated alone? I''ve been wandering in the world for more than 40 years, and I''ve never heard of the name "seeking defeat alone". You are so bold and arrogant. I don''t know that there are no more than 30 people who can be called the first-class experts in the world! Two second rate experts died yesterday. Today, the county magistrate invited two first-rate experts. Do you want to fight ten more? Brother, don''t talk too much! It will die soon


    The other three first-class experts in the Jianghu pulled out their weapons one after another, and a group of second-class experts around them were all angry. It was obvious that they didn''t pay attention to them.


    Mu Qing sneered and said: "it''s just a first-class expert in the world. It''s just a little more powerful in the eyes of ordinary people! Today, I''ll let you know what real strength is


    Direct draw a knife, Mu Qing''s action is very simple, but let those four rivers and lakes first-class master alert.


    An assassin who takes the initiative to pull down the veil will never be too simple.


    The magistrate of Zhao county in the main hall is still drinking and having fun with the guests. In their opinion, there are four first-class experts in the Jianghu to protect them. Even if the assassins are killed in the courtyard, they can rest easy.


    "Dao, the overlord of a hundred soldiers! I''ll take care of my Sabre technique MuQing drinks lightly and rushes directly to the four first-class experts in the Jianghu. The speed is very fast.


    But MuQing has controlled the strength, he does not intend to use the strength of the master''s realm to deal with four people, because it is easy to expose identity. However, even if they don''t show their strength in the master''s realm, even if they only use their physical strength, these four first-class experts in the river and lake are not in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    All the four experts stepped back to be alert. They didn''t expect that the enemy would attack so impulsively! The old man even narrowed his eyes. He drew his sword instantly and took the initiative to attack.


    The other three hold on to their weapons. One of them uses a long sword, one uses a long gun, and the other uses a killing shield!


    The killing shield is a heavy weapon similar to the arm guard. The bottom of the shield is sharp and can hurt people. The body of the shield can resist swords and guns.


    This person is a powerful warrior. He is a first-class expert in the world who uses killing shield. He has stronger fighting ability!


    This person also rushed to Mu Qing. He and the old man had known each other for a long time. They cooperated very skillfully in attack and defense.

 Chapter 29

    Mu Qing''s Sabre is full of murderous spirit. He cuts at the old man, but he is blocked by the strong man who uses the killing shield.


    Bang!


    A loud noise brought out a harsh metal friction sound. MuQing''s sword left a shallow trace on the strong man''s killing shield.


    The strong man was also shaken back two steps by the giant force from his arm. The old man wanted to attack MuQing, but he immediately took back his strength to defend. In the old man''s opinion, the strength of "seeking defeat alone" has absolutely reached the peak of the first-class experts in the lake.


    However, there was no such person in Jiangbei martial arts contest three years ago. At that time, the number of 30 first-class experts in the Jianghu was determined. The old man decided that there was no such expert in front of him. That is to say, it''s only in the past two years that "seeking defeat alone" has reached the strength of the first-class experts in the lake, and it''s quite fierce.


    "Use the demigods! Although your killing shield is strong, I suspect that the sword in your hand is a semi artifact, otherwise it would not have left a trace on your killing shield. I''m going to use a demi artifact, too. Let''s not be careless! " The old man saw many big waves, and he could feel the danger in MuQing.


    Mu Qing sneered and said, "Why are the two ants afraid? There are still two who dare not attack. Will four first-class experts be afraid of me alone? It''s just a first-class expert in the river and lake! It''s ridiculous to be less daring than a three-year-old. "


    Scornfully mocks these four first-class experts in the world. Mu Qingleng snorts and urges them to attack. Only when they take the initiative to attack, can they show their flaws, and MuQing can easily solve them. Otherwise, you can only use the wind devil''s hand to tear the sky or the protoss''s golden light to attack, which is easy to expose your true identity.


    "You are so strong that we four admire you! You are about to reach the level of the so-called martial arts master. There are only four martial arts masters in the world. I didn''t expect that you would become the fifth one. He is the leader of Jiangnan broken magic gate, the abbot of Bailin temple, the knight errant Yanshan swordsman, and the leader of leilong island. These four people have reached the martial arts level, but you will fall into our hands! " The old man narrowed his eyes and changed a long sword at the same time.


    Martial arts master is a common name for the master''s realm. The people of the protoss achieve the realm of the master, and the mortals do not have the golden light of the protoss, so they are called the realm of the master.


    The strong man also changed a killing shield. This time, the shield is bigger. The shield is engraved with the picture of leaving fire. Obviously, this killing shield has special attack ability.


    MuQing sneered and said, "today I''ll show you what is the real power and what is the real invincibility! You four, let''s go together. Don''t waste my time too much. I''ll kill the guy with a belly full of lard. "


    "Arrogance! In front of our four first-class experts in the Jianghu, even one of the four martial arts masters dare not be so arrogant. Today you will die under your own arrogance! Together, kill him The strong man with the killing shield roared, his forehead was blue, and he was very angry by Mu Qingqi.


    Mu Qingleng snorts. He clenches the sword in his hand and cuts directly at the strong man. The power of this knife is improved again. Even if a strong man changes into a sub artifact, he can feel the numbness of his arm bones. Return a knife, Mu Qing cut on the old man''s long sword, his tiger mouth directly shock blood.


    The first-class master of the river felt that his spear was like welding in the other hand! MuQing suddenly pushed out the long gun, and the great power made the long gun of this expert in the river and lake get rid of directly.


    The tail of the long gun hit the man''s right rib, and five people, including Mu Qing, could hear the sound of rib fragmentation clearly. Such a huge force, even the internal force of the first-class experts in the river and lake can''t resist, and they directly cracked their ribs!


    "Three, this man is very powerful. I''ve been injured. We can''t keep our hands any longer. Let''s do it together. Let''s take out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box! " The middle-aged man who was injured to his ribs held back the pain and suddenly snatched the long gun from MuQing''s hand, then held the gun in his left hand to be alert.


    The old man also narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he had such physical strength in front of him. Even if he was young, he would not be able to suppress all the four first-class experts in the Jianghu. Even the four martial arts masters, even the most physical abbot of Bailin temple, have no such physical strength.


    The strong man of the murderer''s shield yelled angrily. He attacked MuQing again. He didn''t believe muqingzhen could suppress himself. Another swordsman, who had been spying on the weakness of MuQing''s Sabre technique, suddenly found something. He yelled directly: "he didn''t move the footwall to attack the footwall and the middle road. Maybe the secret of great strength lies in the footwall!"


    It seems that he found something. The swordsman stabbed MuQing''s belly, and the old man immediately cooperated with MuQing''s legs. The middle-aged man who used the long gun also used his internal force to temporarily suppress the rib injury, and suddenly shot Mu Qing.


    In the face of the simultaneous attack of four first-class experts, MuQing is not afraid, even he thinks these are too weak.


    Too weak, weak to let Mu Qing do not want to defend, even if the four people''s moves are hit on himself, are not enough to hurt him. MuQing, who had fought with the monsters for thousands of times, would not be hurt by the attack of these first-class experts in the Jianghu? If you don''t reach the martial arts master''s level, you can''t break the mountains and rivers with one sword. These experts are only mortals after all. They can''t compare with MuQing in the master''s level.


    Master''s realm refers to the realm of people who have the blood of the protoss or other special races. After crossing the realm of the first-class experts in the river and lake, they can achieve the realm of people who can cast similar magic by virtue of their race ability. For the mortals, they have no blood ability to cast something similar to magic, so they can only rely on their understanding of martial arts to become stronger. Therefore, after the mortals have crossed the first-class experts in the Jianghu, they are called martial arts masters.


    Both martial arts masters and great masters can use their weapons to break mountains and rivers, but if they really fight, they need at least two great masters to suppress one great master. One on one, a master of the same level is enough to crush a martial arts master.


    Now MuQing is the realm of master Qipin. It''s like a joke to deal with the four first-class experts in the Jianghu. It''s just because he doesn''t want to expose his realm, so he only uses his physical strength to deal with the four.


    "Stubborn! Four mole ants even want to shake the tree, noisy Mu Qingleng snorted, and a mouthful of genuine Qi flowed all over his body. He resisted the attack of four people! Killing shield, two long swords and long guns all stab Mu Qing, and the four first-class experts in the river and lake all smile happily.


    In their opinion, MuQing was hit by the four of them at the same time, and he would surely die!


    But the next moment, four people''s smile gradually solidified, replaced by the fear and incredible.


    Because when he stabbed MuQing, it was like a weapon in his hand stabbed something harder than steel and more flexible than silk. The physical body can achieve such a defensive ability to resist the simultaneous attack of four first-class experts in the river and lake. It is bound to reach the realm of a master or a martial arts master to seek defeat alone!


    "Four, it''s not easy to practice. Let''s seize the opportunity in the next life. If you can be defeated by master Qipin, you will die unjustly! " Mu Qing smiles a little, in the hand war knife cold awn a flash, then four people a knife seal throat, the blood sprays but.


    Although the four people were shocked, they were convinced. Dugu Qiubei is actually the master of the master''s realm. It''s not unjust that they died in the master''s hands! To challenge the master with the strength of the experts in the Jianghu is to seek death.


    When the magistrate, who was still in the hall, saw this scene, he was scared to death, paralyzed and fainted after sitting. Other guests were scared to get up quickly, but four first-class experts died in battle. Mu Qing''s murderous spirit was directly applied to these guests. As mortals, they were scared out of control and sat down again.


    The girls who were dressed in rags were scared to the ground. They were frightened by MuQing''s murderous aftereffects and by MuQing''s ruthlessness.


    Ignoring the sound of the four bodies falling to the ground, MuQing went straight into the main hall and looked around at all the people present. Then he raised his sword and said angrily, "that fat pig is the magistrate of Zhao county, right? Lao Tzu is the only one who seeks defeat and kills corrupt officials! Today, I don''t kill innocent people, only Zhao county magistrate. " After that, MuQing went to the magistrate of Zhao county and looked at the fat man who was scared and fainted.


    A knife cut off his head, Mu Qing will throw it to the center of the main hall, a group of dancers are scared to quickly climb away, constantly crying. The guests were too scared to look at their faces. They know that for these outlaws, once they are seen, they will be wanted by the government. So they will kill the people who see their appearance, so everyone on the scene dare not face MuQing.


    "Tomorrow morning, hang this pig''s head on the city floor of Zhao county, and you will write a notice together, saying that I will fight for the people and kill this fat pig! All the people of this fat pig are exiled from Zhao county. Tomorrow morning, you will distribute all the wealth of Zhao county magistrate to the people. I will stare at you in the dark. If anyone dares to steal a coin, the end will be like this fat pig! Do you understand? " Mu Qing roared, he shocked all the people present, let them fear to constantly answer.


    "These women are very young, but they are fooled by you rubbish. What a pity. Tomorrow you will all contribute half of your wealth to these women and the people, and I will spare your lives. If I find out that someone is hiding his wealth, hehe Mu Qingleng snorted and stamped his foot on the floor. The loud noise scared all the guests to the verge of excrement and urine.


    The blood flowing out of Zhao county magistrate''s body was shocked and splashed on the screen, leaving seven big words - "the murderer seeks defeat alone"!


    Then MuQing burst out laughing, threw his sword directly on the wall, and walked out of Zhao county magistrate''s residence with great grace.


    After a fierce battle, MuQing didn''t have any blood, but there were four more holes.


    All the guests on the scene were relieved. They were not killed. They felt it was difficult for them to survive. However, they had to do it if they were to be defeated alone. It''s absolutely infuriating to kill such a ruthless person, to easily kill four first-class experts in the Jianghu and to kill officials of the imperial court! It''s hard to get half of your wealth in exchange for your life.


    Members of the shadow God Group hiding in Zhao county have been paying attention to the situation here for a long time. When they see someone enter the magistrate''s residence in the dark and come out calmly, they know that this person is an expert sent by the leader to help them. Next thing, the elite of the shadow God Group will deal with it, but they also know how to do it. At the very least, we must not annoy the master of "seeking defeat alone". We must distribute the stolen money according to what he said.


    After leaving Zhao county magistrate''s residence, MuQing easily went out of the city and found horses in the woods to return to Chang''an. One night''s rush time, Mu reckons the battle just now, afraid it is difficult to arrive before Zhengyangmen challenge arena begins. Someone will challenge him today. MuQing can''t waste his time.


    Take off the mask on the face, the Shinto golden light will burn it to ashes, and MuQing will change clothes directly on the horse''s back. Burning and destroying all the coarse linen clothes, MuQing doesn''t want people to find out that he is a lone wolf.


    Mu Qing plans to use this name as his identity when he kills corrupt officials!

 Chapter 30

    The next morning, outside the Zhengyang gate, the challenge arena was set up again. This time, hundreds of Rangers from poor families had gathered here just before dawn, and many of them were attracted by the Third Prince Li Pi''s disciples. More or to MuQing yesterday arrogant discontent challenger.


    But MuQing is still on his way back from Zhaoxian county. It takes at least an hour to get to Zhengyangmen. But it''s less than an hour before the challenge arena starts.


    MuQing and gongsunxue arrive in the second floor wing room of the teahouse very early. If they can''t deal with these poor Rangers this time, they are afraid that the princes will impeach MuQing. MuQing is not only a little prince now, but also a guest of the sixth Prince Li Zhi! Just this identity is enough to make the other five princes fall into the well.


    As the sun gradually rose, Gongsun Xue became more and more worried and asked, "sister Mulian, what did MuQing do? There are so many poor rangers to challenge him today. If he doesn''t come again in an hour, I''m afraid the challenge arena of Zhengyang gate will be smashed by these poor Rangers. At that time, if MuQing can''t complete the 50 quota candidates, his majesty will punish him. No, I''ll send the sisters of fengxiao camp here. If anyone dares to make a mistake today, I''ll kill them! "


    Directly stand up, Gongsun snow more think more anxious, she is also this morning just found MuQing is not in the palace.


    Mu Lian has sent someone to inquire about it. Someone saw Mu Qing last night and finally went to luoyingxuan. As her sister, she decided that Mu Qing was looking for Shangguan Lan''er. And I didn''t come back all night. It''s easy to guess what I did. This kind of thing can''t tell shangguanxue. Although she is a girl with excellent character, she is more likely to be jealous.


    Mu Lian asked Gong sunxue to sit down. She said with a smile, "sister Xueer, wait a moment. Ah Qing will be here soon. With his fellow''s temperament, no one is allowed to challenge himself. The situation here in Zhengyangmen will naturally be chaotic, but if ah Qing didn''t appear in person, it would be difficult to convince the public, right? "


    Seeing sister Mu Lian''s sincere smile, Gongsun Xue sighed helplessly and sat down slowly. He lived with his father in the frontier since childhood. He practiced martial arts at the age of 10 and slaughtered the Dragon seeds at the age of 15. In five years, he almost lived with fengchiying camp. Gongsun Xue''s character was easy to worry.


    "Sister Mulian is right. I''ll wait a little longer. MuQing should have something of his own to deal with. After all, he is the guest of the sixth prince. Since Mu Lian''s elder sister has said so, Xue Er will listen to her elder sister. " After Gongsun Xue sat down, although he was still worried, he didn''t show it again.


    Time passed little by little, an hour soon, Zhengyang gate has gathered a lot of cold door. They all began to talk one after another and asked why MuQing had not come yet. At this time a few days ago, the Zhengyangmen challenge arena competition has officially started.


    "Is MuQing afraid? It is estimated that he thinks that his ability can only bully the third and fourth rate experts in the Jianghu. For the first and second rate experts like us, he knows he is invincible! "


    "I think so. I thought MuQing was very powerful before, mainly because of his identity. He didn''t show up today. This counsellor is absolutely afraid. Let''s go to the gate of Muwang''s house and find MuQing out! We are all second rate masters, not those third or fourth rate fighters. MuQing can kill the third and fourth rate experts, not necessarily us! If the guards of the palace dare to use force, are the three or four hundred Rangers afraid of those officers and men? "


    "Go! Go to muwangfu! "


    As soon as the time came, Gongsun Xue couldn''t help it. Gongsun Xue jumps out of the chamber of the teahouse, and falls on the challenge arena in his armor with a dragon slaughtering gun.


    "Today, let me fight for MuQing first! Someone who wants to challenge MuQing, pass Gongsun Xue first Gongsun Xue releases his murderous spirit, and the Dragon slaughtering gun emits vigorous Qi, which instantly frightens 500 or 600 poor swordsmen in the challenge arena.


    Gongsunxue is different from MuQing. Most of these poor vagrants don''t know MuQing''s strength, but they all know gongsunxue''s horror. The Dragon slaughtering gun in his hand is an artifact, and Gongsun Xue once slaughtered the Dragon species, which is enough to frighten people.


    "Why, general Gongsun is going to come out for MuQing? Is it difficult because MuQing captured his virginity in the challenge arena the day before yesterday, and general Gongsun will promise MuQing with his body? MuQing put forward to accept our challenge yesterday. It''s not suitable for general Gongsun to do so! What''s more, although we respect the strength of general Gongsun, you are a woman after all. What''s the capital for a woman to fight with us experts in the world? " A Ranger who asked himself that he had already entered the ranks of the first-class experts in the Jianghu gave a cold hum and angrily attacked Gongsun Xue under the stage.


    Gongsun Xue was not good at words. She frowned and didn''t know how to answer. Now this person said that MuQing had seized his virginity. How could such a thing be discussed by others at will? Had it not been for the sake of delaying MuQing''s time, Gongsun Xue would not have come forward and would not have been bullied by others.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that great Gongsun Xue would stand out for MuQing. I''m afraid she was played by MuQing yesterday! The children of officials are dirty and disgusting. This kind of thing is bound to happen. Brothers, let''s not believe this gongsunxue, go to muwangfu and force MuQing out! " A young Ranger roared and began to drive the atmosphere around him.


    Obviously, Gongsun Xue and Mu Lian both know that this person must be the guest of the Third Prince Li PI. Li PI always plays a good card in this way.


    "Yes! It''s really possible to say that Gongsun Xue is such a dirty woman. It''s disgusting! I want to set up chastity archway and be a whore. I don''t know how comfortable I was in MuQing bed last night! "


    Vulgar, vulgar! The words of these poor Rangers make people angry.


    Gongsun Xue was so angry by these people''s words that her chest kept rising and falling, and her tears began to revolve in her eyes. Slightly bowed his head and clenched his teeth, Gongsun Xue still held the Dragon slaughtering gun, neither refuted nor spoke again. She just stood there quietly, procrastinating for MuQing.


    "Go down! You think you''re just a dragon slayer. Without the Dragon killing gun, you are just a girl. What can you do? Let MuQing get out of here. Hurry up As more and more poor people gathered around, their words became more vulgar.


    Hearing that someone said his younger brother had no seed, Mu Lian suddenly got angry and stood up in the teahouse. But the next moment she calmed down and sat down again with a smile.


    MuQing came out of the Zhengyang gate, went to the biggest challenge arena without a word, and quietly hugged gongsunxue with one hand behind him. The scattered long hair is a little greasy. After all, it''s very urgent for MuQing to change his clothes and come here.


    Gongsunxue felt that someone was hugging her from behind. She was startled and subconsciously wanted to fight back with her elbow. The counterattack move is fierce and murderous, but it is easily resolved by MuQing, and even the arm can''t be lifted.


    "Cher, I''ve wronged you. I''ll take care of this. You can go to my sister''s and have a rest. " MuQing''s appearance makes all the poor Rangers calm down. When they see Gongsun Xue being hugged by MuQing, they are even more stunned.


    Gongsun Xue turns around and sees MuQing. The tears in her eyes completely burst out because of MuQing''s gentle words. She lowers her head and sobs in front of MuQing''s chest. Such a beautiful woman sobs wrongly in front of her, which makes MuQing feel uncomfortable.


    But Gongsun Xue didn''t have that kind of little girl''s posture. She just shed tears for a while and immediately dried them. Xiang MuQing shows a smile. Gongsun Xue flies up and steps into the wing room on the second floor of the teahouse.


    MuQing himself is not a good man or a good woman. He was bloody after the killing last night. Now seeing that Gongsun Xue was willing to be wronged for himself and bullied by these mole ants, he was so angry that he was about to attack!


    In the wing room on the second floor of the wine shop on the west side, Guo Xi and Song Sheng swallow their saliva nervously to see if MuQing can kill. Guo Xi took a deep breath and said nervously, "brother song, with my understanding of MuQing, I''m afraid there will be blood outside Zhengyang today."


    After hearing Guo Xi''s words, Song Sheng frowned nervously. The next moment, he and Guo Xi were shocked and stood up directly.


    Mu Qing took out a sword from his fingers. It was not the one he killed yesterday, but the one he used to kill all kinds of monsters in the past nine years. This saber is extremely huge. Its thickness is as thick as an adult woman''s calf, and its width is no less than an adult man''s waist! Moreover, this sword is very long. When it stands upright on the ground, its handle can reach the height of MuQing''s eyebrows. This kind of saber is like a giant''s use!


    The most important thing is not the size of the sword, but the murderous spirit on it! The murderous spirit on the sabre seems to let people see the blood sea of corpses. It''s because how many creatures have been killed with the sabre that we can accumulate such a strong murderous spirit.


    Mu Qing showed a shadowy smile similar to that of the demons. He slightly lowered his head and stared down at the lower reaches of the stage. He said, "it''s just mole ants. Originally, I wanted to give you a chance to challenge me. Unexpectedly, mole ants insulted my fiancee. Today, I will tell you that the first-class experts in the world are just mole ants. You only need one foot to step on them. You have lost the chance to fight alone. Die


    With a sword in hand, MuQing leaps down the challenge arena. With a move of the sword in hand, he will cut off the two Rangers standing in the front! All the people around were startled, but they all reacted quickly, and all pulled out their weapons.


    People close to MuQing clenched their teeth, and they began to be afraid of MuQing''s ruthlessness and bloodiness. Even the frontier demons were not as good as him. Gongsun Xue was even more shocked when he felt it in the teahouse. The blood gas on MuQing''s body is comparable to the great demon General of the demon clan!


    The great devil generals, the great generals under the great commander of the devil clan, each of them has the strength to cut off mountains and rivers. The Terrans don''t understand the division of the power of the demons, so they use the official positions in the demons'' army to define the power.


    Although MuQing didn''t show such strength as the great devil general, his blood was enough to prove how many creatures he killed and how strong they were.


    The sword cuts through the body, just like cutting tofu with a sharp knife. The people injured by MuQing are directly bleeding! Blood splashed on MuQing''s clothes. Although he was angry, he still kept sober and tried not to let blood splashed on his face. MuQing is not completely crazy.


    "Damn it! MuQing is crazy. Let''s go together and kill him! "


    "Yes, brothers, don''t be afraid. We want him to do it. There are five or six hundred of us. We are not afraid of him! "


    "Up! Kill the devil


    Although these rangers are scared by MuQing''s cruelty as soon as they come up, they are people who live on the edge of the sword. They calm down immediately. More than 100 Rangers rush to MuQing with weapons. They don''t believe that so many of them are not MuQing''s opponents.


    The more intelligent or timid Rangers fled one after another and tried to escape from the open space outside Zhengyang gate. MuQing''s strength is too amazing. These Rangers don''t want to die in vain.


    On the third floor window of the restaurant not far away, Li PI stares nervously at the situation outside. He is afraid of MuQing''s strength and is worried that MuQing will miss and die under a Ranger''s sword. MuQing can''t die. If he dies, he will make muhongtian furious. At that time, if someone else bewitches him, I''m afraid muhongtian will join gongsunba to revolt!


    Li PI didn''t expect that MuQing would be so violent and cruel. He chose one person to kill five or six hundred Rangers.


    Mu Lian in the teahouse was also very nice. It was the first time she saw her brother so angry. Gongsun Xue''s big eyes were originally full of tears, but now they are looking at MuQing fighting with some appreciation and infatuation. In her mind, the real man should be the kind of existence that although ten thousand people and I go! A man who can fight in a million armies, but also ride out the dust, this is called the man of Wei''an.


    Only in this way can we be called a real man. It''s also the type of man that Gongsun Xue likes. It''s not the kind of fake girl who pretends to dress up and smears rouge on her face!

 Chapter 31

    "Come on! Together, don''t you want to challenge me? If you don''t kill 100 people today, no one will leave! " Mu Qing yelled angrily. The sword in his hand was as heavy as a mountain. It was sharper than any other blade. With a single move, he broke four or five poor Rangers.


    "Up, up together! MuQing killed people in Chang''an city. He broke the king''s law and couldn''t escape! Go to the government. We can''t let it kill us! " An old Ranger is the quickest to calm down. He concludes that MuQing is already a master! Only the master can kill the experts so easily.


    Mu Qing stares at the big eyes, and the flying sun wheel appears in his hand, waving it directly. The sharpness of the wheel of flying sun can''t be resisted by ordinary semi artifact. With the strength and speed of MuQing''s arm, it''s enough to kill people and cut melons and vegetables.


    More than 20 Rangers on the front line of MuQing are directly divided into two sections by laziness, and the blood is sprayed on the ground, which is quite shocking. Even Mu Lian can''t calm down. Seeing that her brother is so crazy, she knows that it must be the blood of the demons in her brother''s body.


    If you don''t find someone to stop your brother, I''m afraid these poor Rangers outside the Zhengyang gate will be killed by your brother. Although it''s not enough to worry about killing a few Rangers as noble children, if my younger brother kills so many people, it will cause great trouble.


    Several first-class experts in the river and lake gradually form a union. They pull out their weapons to resist MuQing, so that he can''t commit any more crimes. MuQing saw that there were several experts in the world who could stop his attack. On the contrary, he showed a look of joy, and his pupils turned bloody red!


    "Brothers, defend together, we must unite! MuQing must be a master in the master''s realm. If anyone wants to retreat, everyone will die! "


    "Yes, let''s go together and wait for the support of the government!"


    These first-class experts in the Jianghu immediately gathered together and wanted to delay time with their joint strength.


    "Sister Xueer, here are some silver needles for you. There are some special medicines on them. When I was young, my younger brother was crazy because of the God and devil community. At the beginning, it was relegated immortals who suppressed my younger brother''s blood. This medicine can make my brother calm down for a while. You and I will stick the silver needle into ah Qing''s body together. You can go anywhere. " Mu Lian narrowed her eyes and directly picked up a dozen silver needles from the storage bracelet.


    This thing is still MuQing back that afternoon, father personally handed over to himself. This kind of silver needle can pierce into the skin of the master, but it just pierces into the surface. If you want to hurt the master, there is only another master. However, the drugs on the silver needle can penetrate into the body of MuQing, which can also achieve efficacy.


    Gongsun Xue quickly nods and takes the silver needle. She picks up the Dragon slaughtering gun again and is ready to move. There is a mess outside Zhengyang gate. Most of the Rangers have fled. There are only a few first-class experts who think they are very strong in the world. They all want to run away, but they have no chance.


    Because they know in their heart that if anyone wants to escape, others will be defeated by MuQing in an instant. The only way to survive is to work together to limit MuQing and wait for the government experts to come.


    "Come on! Let''s go together! Ha ha ha, it''s just a mole ant. It''s a master in the world. In front of the master, you are all ants! " He was very arrogant. MuQing yelled angrily, and the muscles of his arms became hard instantly. He slashed at these first-class experts in the world with a knife.


    All the people who still stay here are on guard. They raise their weapons one after another to block MuQing''s move.


    And in this is, Mu Lian Jiao drinks: "snow son, is now!"


    Mu Lian cut the rainbow to Mu Qing, and more than ten swords fell on the ground, raising a dust.


    Seeing this, these first-class experts in the river and lake retreated one after another and fled as fast as they could. This is the best chance, they didn''t plan to attack MuQing, just ran away quickly. Because these people are more aware that the experts in the world of rivers and lakes and the masters in the master''s realm are not martial arts at all.


    "There are hidden weapons!"


    MuQing saw his elder sister''s hand. Although he fell into a state of bloodthirsty madness, he could recognize his relatives. His left arm was in front of him. MuQing protected his eyes. Huntian Yu also formed in the front half of his body in an instant.


    Gongsunxue falls behind MuQing, and four or five silver needles are thrown out to stab MuQing''s back. But the silver needles are all landing in the air. MuQing hears the subtle sound of breaking the air behind him. The unique blood of the demon family forms a protective layer.


    Mu Lian''s eyebrows are tight, and a golden light of the protoss shoots out, dissolving a gap in the blood of the demons behind Mu Qing. Three silver needles shot out instantly, entered from the gap and touched MuQing''s back. Although the silver needle failed to penetrate MuQing''s body, the drug was successfully injected.


    The speed of drug attack is very fast, MuQing''s mind is cool in an instant, and his original bloodthirsty state has dissipated. The eyes changed from blood red to black, and the breath of the body returned to a state similar to that of ordinary people.


    Mu Qing frowned and said in a low voice: "Damn, it''s a sedative made by the old man that only works for me?" Feeling his state calm down in an instant, MuQing releases his sword and falls to the ground naturally.


    The ground around him is full of blood and casualties. MuQing noticed that his clothes and hair are all covered with other people''s blood.


    Mu Lian and Gong sun Xue see Mu Qing calm down, they are relieved, but see a bloody mess around. The five hundred private soldiers were scared by MuQing''s madness, but they all looked at the young master with admiration. In the world of the jungle, strength is king.


    Five hundred private soldiers blocked the government soldiers who came to support. They were delaying as long as possible. They could not let the officers and soldiers take away the little Lord.


    Mu Qingdun felt very tired, and the sedative drugs made him sleepy.


    "Cher, sister, thank you. I''m so tired. I want to sleep. Well, that''s soft. " MuQing''s legs began to feel weak and collapsed directly into Gongsun Xue''s arms. Cheek touches Gongsun Xue''s chest, after Mu Qing said a word teasingly, he fell asleep directly.


    Gongsunxue blushes, but she can only quickly put MuQing''s arm on her back and fight him half. Mu Lian is also in charge. She and Gong sunxue carry her brother''s arms together and take him back to the palace.


    Mu Lian narrowed her eyes and was shocked. She said in secret: "when the relegation immortal first used this kind of Medicine on his younger brother, he made his crazy younger brother fall into a coma in an instant. Now my younger brother fell asleep after six or seven breaths. It seems that he has gradually developed resistance to this special drug in the past nine years. "


    The two women take MuQing back to the backer''s palace. The door of the palace is closed. Mulian lets all the soldiers guard the door and doesn''t allow anyone to come in. The soldiers and captors of the government were ordered to come to the backer palace. They were all blocked by these soldiers, and they did not dare to rush in.


    Who dares to go in and arrest people without the imperial edict of the emperor? However, the surviving Rangers have already gone to shangshuyuan, Yushitai, zongrenfu and zhongshufu, and the government has to act as if they are going to be important people outside Shanwang mansion.


    As soon as he retreated from the Imperial Palace, Mu Hongtian left to discuss the border war with his majesty. The eunuch reported what happened in Zhengyangmen.


    Mu Hongtian squints his eyes. He doesn''t need to think about it. He knows that it must be his son''s demon blood that has been inspired to be so bloodthirsty. Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, also narrowed his eyes. He heard Mu Hongtian say that his son was in a state of madness, but he didn''t expect that it really happened today.


    "Your Majesty, since he was a child, because of the integration of the Protoss and the demons, he was easy to fall into a state of bloodthirsty madness. I''ll go back and teach the dog. Please rest assured. " Mu Hongtian hastened to declare his position to his majesty. After all, killing people in broad daylight in Chang''an city is a blatant provocation to the laws of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, didn''t mind. After a relaxed smile, he said, "Ai Qing doesn''t need to be like this. I know your son''s constitution. Chivalry confuses law with martial arts. It''s not worth worrying about how many of these Rangers will die. However, your son is also known to everyone in Chang''an city. Before the court martial arts competition, you should leave the palace less. To avoid these Rangers making trouble again, there should be symbolic punishment, so Mu Qing''s official position should be removed and he should be laid off first. Ai Qing, go back to take care of your son first today, and we''ll discuss military affairs in the afternoon. "


    Hearing that his majesty didn''t mind his son''s killing, Mu Hongtian was relieved and said goodbye to Li Qian.


    Li Qian smiles and sees Mu Hongtian leave xuanzheng hall. Then he asks the eunuch, "Mu Qing is obviously an expert in the master''s realm. He is in a crazy state. Who controlled him?"


    The eunuch told Mu Lian and Gong sunxue that they had asked Mu Qing to calm down with a silver needle to his majesty, but no details were left behind.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was satisfied and said, "good! Originally thought that MuQing had no weakness, such a minister was not easy to control. There must be some medicine on the silver needle, which can make MuQing calm down. This is MuQing''s weakness. If he has weakness, he is not invincible and easy to deal with. Go down! It sucks in my stomach, and I try to find the drug formula on the silver needle. Mu Hongtian is very cautious. He will hide the formula of the medicine in the most hidden place, and even destroy it after reciting it. Mu Hongtian is a loyal minister, but Mu Qing is a wolf! It takes a lot of effort to control the wolf. "


    Li Qian narrowed his eyes, revealing the unique look of the emperor.


    The eunuch quickly arched his hands and smiled with admiration. He did not speak any more, but nodded to remember his Majesty''s words.


    In the backyard of King Mu''s residence and in MuQing''s room, Mu Lian asks the maid to pull out all the bloody clothes on his brother and burn them, then throw him into a big wooden basin ready for hot water. The body and hair are all bloodstains of Rangers, so we need to clean them up.


    Gongsun Xuehong''s face also helps Mu Lian, who blushes shyly. MuQing''s physical development is too good, not only thick hair, no Xiongqi somewhere will be so big, really shame.


    Li Jin is waiting outside the house. He knows that because his son has his own demonic blood, he is easy to fall into a crazy state. Li Jin is also a demon, but she is a pure blood demon and can control her behavior.


    MuQing is the blood community of the Protoss and the demons. The two influence each other, so it is easy to fall into a crazy state. Relegation fairy so to MuQing configuration calm medicine, Li Jin also know this matter, understand that the son was injected into the body of a part of the drug, has been unconscious and asleep.


    After Mu Hongtian left the palace, he walked directly in the air, and soon went back to the palace and landed in the courtyard outside his son''s house.


    "Is there any problem?"


    Mu Hongtian asked his wife, he was still worried about his son''s physical condition.


    Li Jin shook his head, but his eyes were worried¡° Lian''er said that after Qing''er was stabbed by a silver needle, she took six or seven breaths before she fell into a coma. It seems that she is resistant to drugs. Qing''er has killed hundreds of vagrants outside Zhengyang gate. Will your majesty not be guilty? "


    Hearing his wife''s worried inquiry, Mu Hongtian shook his head and said, "I''m just killing some Rangers. I won''t be guilty, but I''ll dismiss this smelly boy. It''s not a big problem. It''s not a punishment to forbid people to compete in court. When I came back, I saw that there were Rangers and soldiers of the government outside the palace. Go and deal with it first. This smelly boy is about to wake up. He''s a master in the master''s realm. He''s very resilient. "


    He went straight to the gate. Mu Hongtian narrowed his eyes and said, "Qing''er has the murderous spirit of a sea of corpses. It seems that the relegated immortal took him to kill. It''s just a hundred Rangers. Qing''er will kill them if he says so! It seems that he must be sent to the frontier next year, and the battlefield is more suitable for Qing''er. "

 Chapter 32

    In the evening, MuQing sat up from the bed and felt weak. This kind of feeling has happened before. Every time I was stabbed by the old man''s sedative, I woke up with this feeling. Recollected in the morning outside the gate of Zhengyang, Mu Qing shook his head as if nothing had happened.


    Lift the quilt, put on a suit of trousers, Mu Qing looked at the food on the table, and listened to the voice of the hospital, he smile.


    Directly on a hand to lift up the table, mu Qingguang feet to the hospital, see Gongsun snow in the pavilion under the moonlight reading.


    Today''s moon is very round and bright, which makes the courtyard as if it had just sunrise. Gongsunxue saw that MuQing was just wearing a pair of trousers, and her white shirt was still open. She suddenly showed her eyebrows and wrinkled slightly. It''s still very cold at night. MuQing doesn''t even wear shoes. It''s easy to get sick.


    But Gongsun Xue admires MuQing, because in the morning, she saw the scar on MuQing''s body again when she helped him clean the blood stains on his hair with Mulian. These scars are men''s medals. It''s obvious that MuQing is not a simple white face, but a man.


    Put the table under the pavilion, and MuQing takes out two wine bottles and a mixed Zhuguo wine from the storage finger. Sitting next to Gongsun Xue, MuQing said quietly, "this is Zhuguo wine. It''s hard for your majesty and father to drink. Today you and your sister brought me out of my frenzy. This wine is for you."


    MuQing calmly poured a glass of wine for gongsunxue, and he also poured a glass for himself, ready to drink it all. Gongsun Xue didn''t speak. She put the book in her hand aside and snatched the wine bottle from MuQing''s hand. Then she poured the wine on the ground.


    He didn''t drink, and didn''t let MuQing drink. Gongsun Xue''s behavior made MuQing feel strange. But Gongsun Xue smiles and pours out the wine. If Mu Hongtian sees this scene, it will hurt him to vomit blood!


    "Drinking is bad for your health. What''s the advantage of getting drunk? It''s just a quick talk. If you want to be relaxed, why do you have to drink and have fun? The moon is so beautiful today. Do you need wine to accompany you? " Gongsunxue turned her head and gave MuQing a sweet smile. Then she smelled the wine from the ground and her stomach growled.


    MuQing had some dissatisfaction, but when he heard that gongsunxue didn''t persuade him to drink for himself, he let him drink less. There are plenty of people who can persuade you to drink, but a person who can make you drink less must be a friend worth making.


    "Ha ha ha! Good! Since all the beauties are so considerate, how can I live up to the beauty''s words? I can''t imagine that you are a very attractive girl. Do you fall in love with me because my father and your father have an engagement? " MuQing said a few words to gongsunxue with a little teasing, and then threw the wine cup and wine bottle which were full of Zhuguo wine directly into the flowers.


    Hear Mu Qing start glib again, Gongsun snow Piao her one eye, but in the heart is very secretly happy. For the first time, I heard a man boast that he was beautiful. All the men I met before were afraid of their martial arts. They only thought that they were a shrewd woman. Moreover, Gongsun Xue has a very high vision. MuQing is the first youth who can make her equal.


    Gongsun Xue took a deep breath, calmed down and joked: "first, according to the time, I was born half a month earlier than you. You should call me Gongsun Xue sister. Second, although it''s the order of my parents and the words of the matchmaker, I like you because you can stand out for me this morning. And just for a few insults, you''re killing me. I''m very moved. "


    Completely different from other girls'' shyness and introverted, Gongsun Xue clearly said what she thought in her heart. This also let Mu Qing burst out laughing, he likes such straightforward girl. Although Gongsun Xue is half a year older than herself, they are all of the same age. So what? What''s more, if you count the age before crossing, MuQing thinks he''s old enough to eat tender grass!


    "Ha ha! You can go to the challenge arena for me and bear the abuse and slander of those mole ants. Why can''t I kill you? my clothes grow daily more loose, yet care I not. For you am I thus wasting away in sorrow and pain! I think that''s what I should do for the woman I like. " MuQing took a meat bun and stuffed it into gongsunxue''s hand. At the same time, he also took one to eat.


    Gongsun Xue is also a little hungry. She doesn''t have the affectation of those ladies, so she starts eating steamed buns directly. MuQing also leaned on the stone pillar of the pavilion, and put his right foot on the horizontal chair, stretching to gongsunxue''s thigh.


    Gongsun Xue slaps Mu Qing''s feet with an eyebrow and pushes his leg down from the horizontal chair with a red face. MuQing did not say anything, just looked up at the moon, some miss the life of the earth before.


    Li Jin and Mu Lian hide at the gate of the courtyard. They hide their breath in order to peek at the development of Mu Qing and Gong sunxue.


    "Xueer, I really want to go to the frontier, ride my horse across the battlefield, and kill him seven in and seven out in the enemy''s array. That''s refreshing! This time, you are also following your father to the capital to recover your life. After the palace competition, you will return to Bingzhou, right? I''ll go with you then, but I don''t know if you want male soldiers in your chicken camp. " MuQing smiles and asks Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsunxue also showed a smile of love, she giggled, chest proud of the magnificent ups and downs.


    "You think of the battlefield too simply! Every member of the demon clan is very difficult. Do you want to kill him? The battlefield is different from the one-on-one competition in the Jianghu. Even if you have the martial arts of a master, it''s hard to reach the level of 100000 people. However, if you want to join my chicken camp, it''s easy to do. You look so beautiful, dressed as a woman, I really can''t see it, ha ha ha. " Gongsun Xue teases MuQing. She blushes and looks at MuQing''s abdominal and chest muscles. She feels that what she says is not accurate.


    Mu Qing''s shoulders are very wide and his waist is thick. Although he is not that kind of man''s figure, he is not a little white face. Even if you are pretty and handsome, there is no big difference between you and the military men in other aspects.


    Mu Qing eyes a turn, tease a way: "dress up as a woman?"? Did you bathe me today? Do you see that part of me is so healthy that it''s not exposed when I dress up as a woman? "


    Hear Mu Qing unexpectedly so vulgar tease oneself, Gongsun Xue directly disdain discontented ground Piao he one eye, in the heart but Pu Tong straight jump¡° My God? Why is this guy so dirty? He''s teasing me now. Won''t he hold me later? Should I stop it? After all, I''m engaged to him, but it''s not husband and wife! No, I can''t think of that! "


    Gongsun Xue thought disorderly in his heart, but he soon returned to normal.


    The moon in the sky is round and big. The moon shines on the ground like a pool, and the temperature is a little cool.


    Stars, the Milky way in the sky can be clearly seen, such a beautiful scene is rare in previous lives.


    "I don''t know the moon when I was young. I call it a white jade plate. Also suspected Yao Tai mirror, flying in Qingyun end. The immortal droops two feet, the osmanthus tree he Tuan. White rabbit mash medicine into, ask words and who meal. The moon is good today! The moon is beautiful, the people are more beautiful. " Mu Qing recites a poem quietly. It''s a good thing to borrow the poems of the ancients of the earth in this world.


    Li Jin and Mu Lian, who are peeping, nodded gently. This poem is really good and extraordinary.


    It''s a pity that Gongsun Xue is not good at appreciation. She has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, and she has little time to study. Now she is also because of the engagement, she thinks that she must learn needlework before she begins to study piano.


    Gongsun Xue mumbles the poems Mu Qing recites. She smiles and feels that the artistic conception is really beautiful.


    MuQing saw that Gongsun Xue was so introverted that he was not good at active communication. He quickly thought about it and asked, "I have a story. I don''t know if you are interested in listening to it. I read this story from the master''s books when I was studying in the relegation valley. It''s very interesting. "


    Gongsun Xue''s appetite is specially hanged. A story comes from relegation valley. MuQing guarantees that Gongsun will be very curious.


    "Good! Your literary talent is much better than mine. It''s also a good thing to listen to your stories. The moonlight here is blocked by the pavilion, a little dim. It''s better to go under the tree over there, and your feet are always put on my thigh shamelessly. I can''t help it. " Gongsun Xue said playfully, then stood up and wanted to walk under the tree.


    MuQing also laughed, then with the past, two people shoulder to shoulder against the tree trunk, just can see the moon and the Milky way in the sky.


    MuQing worded something, and all of them said: "a long time ago, there was an emperor named Ji Gong Nie, who was called Youwang by later generations. The king of you got a beauty named Bao Si, who was adored by the king of you. However, since entering the palace, Bao Si has been unhappy and never had a smile. You wang tried his best to make her laugh, but Bao Si was always sad. You king then gave a reward: who can make the princess smile, give him a thousand taels of gold. One of the king''s ministers then said to the king, "in order to prevent the invasion of the capital by the demons, more than 20 beacon towers were built in the northern part of the Empire. In case the enemy comes in, a series of beacon fires will be set off so that the neighboring princes can see them and send troops to rescue them. Now that the world is peaceful, the beacon tower has long been useless. It''s better to set the beacon on fire and let the princes be fooled. Empress Baosi would laugh when she saw these soldiers and horses coming and running. Do you think this is a good way? " You wang narrowed his eyes and clapped his hands


    After hearing the story of MuQing, Gongsun Xue frowned and said contemptuously, "this man is a king of subjugation! The beacon tower is the most important thing to protect against being attacked by the demons. How can we destroy a country for the sake of a beautiful woman? This story is not good. I think the emperor must have destroyed the country, right


    MuQing smile, he didn''t answer directly, just said: "later, the beacon lit, thousands of miles of fire.". When the princes saw the beacon fire, they rushed to the capital with their troops. They heard that Youwang was in Dongshan, and rushed to Dongshan. It''s just that an enemy didn''t see it and didn''t look like fighting, but they could hear the sound of singing and dancing. Later, when the princes knew the reason, they went back angrily, but Bao Si was smiling in front of you Wang. Xueer guesses well. Later, you Wang was really destroyed by the demons, but she got the sincerity of Bao Si before she died. What do you think of the story that a man can give up everything for the sake of his beloved woman? "


    Gongsun Xue shakes her head and looks serious. She doesn''t like the story.


    Mu Qing smiles and says: "for the emperor, you wang is a fatuous king. But for ordinary people like you and me, it''s different. I''m willing to be your king, light your beacon, and be your enemy in the world! Xueer, would you like to be my Baosi


    MuQing sincerely looks at Gongsun Xue. This kind of explicit love makes Li Jin and Mu Lian feel shy. They cover their eyes and are embarrassed to see. However, they are very curious about how MuQing looks at themselves.


    Gongsun Xue is asked by MuQing so straightforward that her brain is blank. She lowers her head at a loss, and her eyes are confused.


    "I... I want to take a rest and lean on your shoulder." Gongsunxue didn''t answer MuQing. She just leaned on MuQing''s shoulder, and her index fingers kept drawing circles.


    Mu Qing just a smile, arm powerful embrace Gongsun snow shoulder, two people almost close together!


    Originally also wanted to resist, Gongsun Xue took a deep breath, closed his eyes, dare not face. She worried that MuQing would belittle herself, but she had a little desire.


    But in the end, no one moved. MuQing and gongsunxue hugged each other and fell asleep quietly

 Chapter 33

    The next morning, gongsunxue claps her hand on MuQing''s chest. At the same time, she stands up and stares at MuQing. Last night, I was so sleepy that I slept with MuQing under the tree all night. Gongsun Xue, who always adheres to the principle that men and women are not related to each other, didn''t expect that he could sleep so safely with a man.


    MuQing was awakened by Gongsun Xue''s slap. She frowned and glanced at MuQing. She said in a cold voice: "you guys were so rude last night. If it wasn''t you who seduced me yesterday, but other girls, how could you let people live? Don''t you feel guilty about giving and receiving the same thing? "


    Directly drag Mu Qing''s clothes and lift him up. This guy is still wearing a shirt and his chest is bare. Seeing MuQing''s long hair stained with dust, Gongsun Xue can''t help feeling angry. Yesterday, when I washed my hair for mu, it took so much trouble. I didn''t expect that it would be dirty again in just one night.


    Mu Qing rubbed his eyes and sighed: "it''s just the end of the time. How can I get up so early? I don''t have to go to the early court, and I think your majesty has dismissed me. Yesterday, there was such a big incident outside Zhengyang gate. Even if there was nothing, I also designated that I could not show myself again. "


    "Well, let me go back to the room and sleep. Why, do you want to sleep with me? My bed is comfortable. I''ll show you. " Mu Qingyi is just teasing Gongsun Xue, but this time Gongsun Xue kicks him on the side of his thigh and glances at him disdainfully.


    Mu Lian has been waiting outside the yard for half a column of incense time, she heard the chaos in the yard, just came in¡° Ah Qing, your majesty removed you from office last night. You don''t want to go out of the government these days. It''s not a big deal to kill so many Rangers, but it''s not a good influence after all. In addition, this morning, there was an urgent report that the magistrate of Zhao county was killed the night before yesterday when he was entertaining guests. His servants began to distribute their wealth yesterday. It is obvious that he is a corrupt official! Although we can''t find out who did it, the murderer left his name in blood, which is: seeking defeat alone! It''s provocative enough to be defeated. Now all the county magistrates in Jingzhao area are tracking down this person, and the search of Chang''an city will begin. Ah Qing, you weren''t at home the night before yesterday. Didn''t you do it? "


    After hearing her sister''s words, MuQing was just a master of drama, and said excitedly: "alone? That''s a good name! If you kill someone and leave your name, you should kill the official of the imperial court. Interesting. It seems that some people dare to challenge the imperial court! "


    Mu Lian observed her younger brother''s expression, but she couldn''t see any clue. She thought that this lonely failure should have nothing to do with her younger brother. The night before yesterday, he went to luoyingxuan. Maybe he just went to shangguanlan''er. Think of this, Mu Lian don''t want to let Gongsun snow know younger brother romantic happy thing, also didn''t ask.


    "Well, let''s go to breakfast. Father has gone to court early, let''s not let mother wait. Xueer''s sister can live in muwangfu during this period of time. Your father returned to Bingzhou last night because of the frontier war. Xueer''s sister stayed here for a long time until the end of the court martial arts competition. During this period, the expenses of shopping and eating were casually said, or deducted from ah Qing''s monthly money. "


    Taking Gongsun Xue''s hand, Mu Lian takes her to the main room of the back yard. Turning his head, he gives his brother a thumbs up. Mu Lian admires his younger brother''s ability to take a younger sister.


    MuQing pretends to be calm. He is always thinking about the magistrate of Zhao county. At the same time, he arranges his shirt casually.


    Go back to the house and put on a pair of shoes. MuQing goes to have breakfast, but he is thinking that it''s time to contact Mingxian of the shadow God group.


    In the morning, Mu reckoned that his father would stay in the palace. After a few words with his sister, he went back to the house to practice. The spirit of the protoss wafts out in the room. Mu Lian subconsciously thinks that his younger brother is really practicing. But Mu Qing created a golden illusion, but I had to hide from my eyes to go to the cherry garden.


    This time, Mu Qing completely avoided all the eyeliner around the palace, and went alone to a wing room on the third floor of Lai Ying Xuan. Even the maid on the first floor of luoyingxuan didn''t find MuQing. Only Mingxian vaguely felt that there was a master in luoyingxuan.


    Find the room where MuQing is, Mingxian see MuQing sitting on the seat to rest, clothes on the body is also very simple.


    Mingxian quickly said with a smile: "Mr. mu, I haven''t seen you for two days. How are you now? It''s said that you killed outside Zhengyang yesterday morning, but it''s really exciting! The magistrate of Zhao county is dead. Master Mu is really an expert. The four first-class experts in the river haven''t been able to protect themselves in front of him. The martial arts of the great Xia who seeks defeat alone is really extraordinary. "


    Mu Qingleng snorted and ignored Mingxian''s ridicule. He just said, "I''m forbidden by your majesty. If you have something to do in the future, you can ask Shangguan Laner to come to the palace to find me. There''s one more thing to trouble you. This flying sun wheel will help me auction. This is a semi artifact. It was snatched from the youngest son of the censor Zhongcheng family. I need some of my own money. The expenses in the palace will be known by my father. It''s troublesome. "


    Just finished, MuQing took out the flying wheel and put it in front of Mingxian.


    When Mingxian saw this semi artifact, he was shocked and said, "it''s easy! It''s worth about 800 taels of gold. I''ll give you 1000 taels of gold. The young master helped the shadow God Group punish the magistrate of Zhao county. Two hundred taels of gold should have been the reward of the young master. "


    Mingxian immediately took out a gold ticket from his storage ring to exchange gold at Datang bank.


    MuQing didn''t speak much. He just put the golden ticket in the finger and disappeared in the same place in a moment.


    Shenlong see the first but not the end, MuQing took the money and left. Mingxian just smiles.


    Shangguan Lan''er just ran in from outside the room. She saw that there was only Mingxian leader in the room, and she lost a lot.


    Mingxian smile, said: "this time, you don''t go to MuQing. MuQing and gongsunxue are engaged by his majesty. Don''t disturb their feelings. MuQing is not a man you can be worthy of. After all, he is the dragon and Phoenix in the world. Gongsun Xue will definitely return to Bingzhou after the court martial arts competition. At that time, you can go to MuQing again. Gongsun''s family must unite with Mu''s family. Whether his highness can win the East Palace''s position depends on this. If they are to be moved down, they must constantly control the overall situation. "


    When Shangguan Lan''er heard the leader''s words, she nodded, but immediately recovered her calm.


    In the backyard of muwangfu, MuQing returns to his room and takes back the golden light. The sound of Qin can be heard faintly in the backyard. It is obvious that Gongsun Xue is asking Mu Lian how to play the Qin.


    Mu Qing smiles a little, then walks to the elder sister''s room, pushes the door directly and enters.


    "Elder sister, Xueer''s wife, do you want to go shopping together? I remember Tianshan snow mud can change the appearance, let''s put on some ordinary clothes, go shopping together! I have here a gold ticket from the relegation immortal valley. It''s time to change it into cash. " As soon as he entered the room, MuQing went to his sister''s piano.


    Gongsun Xue is called a wife by Mu Qing. Her cheeks turn red and she pretends not to hear. However, Mu Lian smiles and thinks that this is a good opportunity to create another chance for her brother and Gongsun Xue to be alone.


    "Well, that''s fine! Let me show you around Chang''an City and take you to the bank. Sister Xueer doesn''t have to be eager to learn to play the piano. It''s rare for you to come to Chang''an. Let''s go out for a walk. There isn''t much snow and mud left in Tianshan Mountain, but it''s enough for you two. " Mu Lian motioned to the servant girl Mu Cai behind her and asked her to take the snow mud from Tianshan Mountain.


    Gongsun Xue is still expressionless, quite calm, just nodding to Mu Lian.


    With the help of her sister, MuQing changed her appearance with Tianshan snow mud, and also helped Gongsun Xue change her appearance. Will be the original beautiful appearance become some ordinary, but the chest that proud knock hard to hide. But gongsunxue also has loose clothes, which can hide her figure.


    Two people from the military machine to relax quietly around the palace, Gongsun snow and MuQing with Mucai all the way to the bank.


    Outside the bank, the two porters saw that MuQing and gongsunxue were dressed in such simple clothes, so they stood in front of them.


    "What man, a hillbilly, doesn''t know the rules? That''s the place where you exchange money. You are not worthy to enter here, you countrymen A servant at the door of the bank, who was looking at the front door, pointed directly at MuQing''s nose and said.


    However, he took a look at Gongsun Xue. Her chest was too proud. If she didn''t look too ordinary, she would be a real beauty. Mu Cai looks pretty, but she doesn''t seem to be very old, and a little girl can''t pick up any desire.


    Mu Qing is a little angry, Gongsun Xue is also angry, even Mu Cai glances at the servant angrily.


    Mu Qingleng said: "you''d better get out of the way, or my fist won''t recognize people."


    When he heard that the hillbilly in front of him had threatened himself, the servant gave a cold hum and yelled at the door: "everyone come out, someone is making trouble!"


    The servant roared directly and rushed out four strong men from the main hall of the bank.


    "These three people make trouble, fight directly!" The servant is so powerful that he can''t help but fight Mu Qing. Because in their eyes, MuQing and gongsunxue, who changed their appearance with Tianshan snow mud, are two country bumpkins, not worthy of entering the bank.


    Mu Qingleng snorted, clenched his fist, and made a fist in the air! With only one move, the four strong men all lost half of their teeth and their mouths were full of blood.


    "It''s a thousand taels of gold! Let your boss come out and give me a thousand taels of gold tickets! " MuQing directly took out a thousand taels of gold tickets, which surprised all the people in the bank, including most noble children.


    A thousand taels of gold. It''s not small money. Even for the third grade officials, one month''s salary is only 1500 taels of gold. In addition, these officials have to live frugally for at least three months to support their families and maids before they can get out a thousand taels of gold.


    Now, MuQing, an ordinary man who seems to be so humble, has taken out a thousand taels of gold tickets in public. It''s really shocking.


    Passing by a rich lady just saw this scene, she said to the maid: "you see that silly man looks very rustic, but when he spends a lot of money, he looks so handsome. It''s a pity that the streets are full of people now, otherwise I''ll invite him to have a snack with me! "


    MuQing and gongsunxue have excellent hearing, and they have heard what the rich lady said. MuQing immediately smiles and picks his eyebrows from Gongsun Xue, which is very painful.


    Gongsun Xue squints her eyes and looks at MuQing disdainfully, but her arms take the initiative to hold his arm, and her left hand stealthily pinches MuQing''s waist.


    they hurt!


    MuQing took a breath of air, but he still pretended to be calm, waiting for the surprised servant to go to the bank owner to meet him.

 Chapter 34

    "Master, please come inside, ha ha ha! Dog thing, even noble guests dare to stop, don''t you want a job? " As soon as the boss of the bank heard that someone was making trouble outside the door, he ran out to have a look, and immediately his dissatisfaction turned into fear.


    MuQing and gongsunxue look so ordinary, but the boss recognizes Mucai. Mu Cai is the servant girl of Mu county leader. She is so humble and submissive in front of this man and woman. You don''t have to guess their status.


    It''s MuQing and gongsunxue!


    Their faces changed a lot, but it was still not enough for the shopkeeper to see. Moreover, it is inevitable that MuQing and gongsunxue hide their identities in a special way. MuQing slaughtered so many Rangers outside the Zhengyang gate. Although the emperor punished MuQing and removed him from office, he just made an appearance. But it''s better for MuQing to change his face, and he won''t make any trouble again.


    "Mu... Ah! Don''t worry, young master. These rude people have no eyes and collided with you. How much gold and silver would you like to exchange? " Shop owner bowed respectfully to MuQing, MuQing also understand that this person should be just out of his identity.


    Mu Qing responded with a smile and said, "you are not bad. You are polite in the eyes of many snobs. I want to exchange one thousand taels of gold tickets for twenty-one taels of gold tickets and twenty taels of broken gold spindles. "


    MuQing was so generous that he took out a thousand taels of gold! Those Rangers around all squint at MuQing and begin to deal with MuQing''s identity and strength. If MuQing is just a fool without martial arts skills, these rangers must find a chance to grab some money.


    "Be careful, brother. This person seems to be MuQing. I know the maid behind him. That maid seems to be Mu Lian''s personal servant girl. It should be Mu Qing who can make this servant girl serve so respectfully. Although the woman doesn''t look beautiful, it''s not hard to guess that she should be Gongsun Xue. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not be greedy. " An old man with a broad vision came to the strong man''s side and whispered a reminder.


    The strong man who wanted to snatch MuQing''s money was shocked. He swallowed his saliva, and his back was in a cold sweat. Although he didn''t see MuQing''s strength with his own eyes, he was able to kill many first-class and second-class experts outside Zhengyang gate like pigs and dogs, which was enough to see MuQing''s strength.


    The shop owner also quickly took the golden ticket. He nervously ran to the backyard and got 49 golden tickets of twenty taels. At the same time, there is a spindle of twenty taels of gold. The shopkeeper dare not charge MuQing this time.


    "Here is your gold ticket and gold, young master. This afternoon, there was a semi artifact auction at Fengxian Pavilion auction house in the east of the city. It is said that it is also an aggressive artifact called feiri wheel. If you are interested in it, you can go to Fengxian pavilion to have a look. " The shop owner laughs and sends the gold ticket and gold to MuQing, and then shakes his fist to salute.


    MuQing smiles and puts the gold ticket and gold into his arms. He pulls gongsunxue''s hand and walks out. Gongsunxue''s cheeks turned red, but she didn''t resist, just let MuQing pull herself.


    "How about going to the market over there? In Bingzhou, you seldom meet some beautiful ornaments. It happens that I have some money here, so I will buy you a gift. " MuQing takes gongsunxue to the downtown area, and at the same time releases his divine sense to observe his back.


    There are six people following themselves, and they all come out of the bank. They should be robbing their own money from the bank. However, these people are afraid to think too much. MuQing is not a person to be provoked. He is always merciless to those who are hostile to him.


    Walking in the downtown, gongsunxue seems to be attracted by the prosperity here, because Bingzhou has no such prosperous towns and blocks.


    "Daughter in law, go and buy a bracelet for you. Let''s go to zuixianlou for lunch later! How about going to Fengxian pavilion to have a look at the auction this afternoon? " MuQing smiles at gongsunxue and glances at her chest from time to time.


    Gongsun Xue also knows that her figure is very good, especially her chest development is better than most women. It''s normal for MuQing to look at herself more. It''s just that his squinting eyes really embarrassed Gongsun Xue. He always felt as if he was standing in front of MuQing, as if he had no clothes on.


    "Good! It''s your twin move. It''s really annoying. It''s always colorful. If that happens again, I will be merciless when I go back! " Gongsunxue pretends to threaten MuQing. She wants MuQing to be restrained.


    But Mu Qing but hey hey a smile, he instead intensified, directly hugged Gongsun Snow''s shoulder! It''s a shame to be so overbearing and swearing. After all, in a country where men and women are not compatible, even couples on the street are just holding hands.


    "You fellow! I can''t help it Gongsunxue blushed and pushed away MuQing''s arm, but she was also helpless. She could only take the initiative to hold his right arm. In order not to let MuQing move again, gongsunxue also made this bad plan.


    In the street and gongsunxue happy shopping, two people even share snacks, but in the corner of the street two women can see clearly.


    "Amu, go and kill the six people who are following MuQing. The leader said that MuQing can''t have any big problems during this period. We need his position and ability. Don''t let him know I''m around. Go ahead. " After the woman who covered her face with the veil gave an order to the woman who was with her, she immediately stepped back.


    If MuQing is here, he will recognize that the woman who gives orders is Shangguan Lan''er! When Shangguan Lan''er sees MuQing and gongsunxue shopping together so happily, she suddenly feels uncomfortable. They have nothing to do with MuQing Mingming. The intersection between them is also because of the shadow God group. Even Shangguan Lan''er doesn''t understand why he likes MuQing.


    "Alas, there are trees in the mountains, and trees have branches. I don''t know if I''m happy with you. It''s a pity that my humble status as a dancer is not worthy of the little prince. Maybe Gongsun Xue is the most suitable girl for you. I hope you can come to luoyingxuan to have a look at my singing and dancing in the future Shangguan Lan''er bowed his head slightly and left in the dark shadow.


    At noon, MuQing with gongsunxue came to zuixiange restaurant, let the shopkeeper prepare a best room.


    "Xueer''s daughter-in-law, zuixiange is a time-honored restaurant with a history of 100 years. It''s one of the top three restaurants in Chang''an city. Moreover, this is the property of the Third Prince Li PI, and the environment is quiet. These meals are also very hard to eat in Bingzhou, but since you don''t like drinking, I''ll replace the bar with tea! " MuQing picked up chopsticks and offered Gongsun Xue a piece of braised fish.


    Gongsunxue just glanced at MuQing, she is more cautious, not ready to care about small things outside. But back to the house of King Mu, Gongsun Xue is going to settle the debt with mu.


    When MuQing and Gongsun Xuezheng were halfway through the meal, they heard someone making noise outside.


    "Four Highnesses, zuixiange is the property of three Highnesses, there are clear regulations here! Whether they are dignitaries or princes, they must abide by the rules! There are already distinguished guests in this room. You... "


    "Damn, who dares not to let my prince''s room? Li Pi''s drunken fairy Pavilion won''t let me in? What''s the bullshit rule? Even if Li Pi is here, does he dare to stop me? Today I will see who is so bold! Get out of the way


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the door of the wing room was kicked open, and a prince in Python robe came in. Mu Qing took a close look and recognized that this man was the fourth Prince Li Zhang!


    Li Zhang, one of the six princes who can compete for the position of the East Palace, has the worst personality and temperament, but he is also the one with the strongest personal martial arts, which is equivalent to the first-class master in the Jianghu. Li Zhang also likes to deal with Rangers, so he is weaker than Li PI in government affairs.


    "Is it you who occupied the prince''s wing? Oh, that''s good! " Li Zhang breaks into MuQing''s room. He wants to blow MuQing out, but he sees Gongsun Xue''s chest! Loose clothes are not enough to cover up the grandness of Gongsun Xue''s chest. On the contrary, she seems to be putting her chest on the table.


    "Little lady, I''m Li Zhang, the prince of today. If you follow me, I''ll make sure you enjoy spicy food every day! After the East Palace is also my position, if you do my concubine, after that is the queen! Ha ha ha Li Zhang stares at Gongsun Xue''s chest. Although Gongsun Xue doesn''t look good after disguise, her figure can''t be concealed.


    MuQing was shocked, but he was still calm and didn''t start directly.


    The doglegs behind Li Zhang also came over. They were ready to drag MuQing out to give the fourth prince a chance.


    MuQing then put down his chopsticks, stood up and went to Li Zhang. He asked without expression: "are you Li Zhang? It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there were people in this imperial city who were so bold and reckless. East Palace is what you want to get? Not to mention his third highness Li PI, even if he is the sixth Prince Li Zhi, after MuQing''s help, you are not necessarily better than him, are you


    MuQing''s words were quite sharp, and pierced Li Zhang''s pain.


    Li Zhang''s expression gradually ferocious, he showed a fierce look, roared: "give me up! Today, I want this hick to kneel down in front of me and ask him to beg for mercy! Damn it, the only villains dare to get involved in the East Palace dispute. "


    Step back and point to MuQing''s nose. Li Zhang''s overbearing behavior makes Gongsun Xue angrily want to take out his weapon.


    But MuQing snorted coldly, waved his hand behind him, and continued: "just one prince, or the worst of the six princes, I really don''t know where your sense of superiority comes from."


    When the third prince heard that the hillbilly in front of him was so rampant, he laughed with disdain and yelled: "ha ha! Where does superiority come from? From the gap between my father and your father! My son''s father is the son of heaven, which is the destiny of the Tang Dynasty! And you, just a mud leg, don''t know where your parents come from! This, even my sense of superiority! How about it? "


    Hearing that Li Zhang was so rampant and overbearing, mu Qingleng snorted and shook his head pitifully.


    "I can''t imagine that your majesty is so holy today that he gave birth to a silly son. Tiger father and dog son, interesting Mu Qing stood up and taunted Li Zhang, not afraid of him.


    Li Zhang burst into a rage and roared: "give it to me and kill him directly! Today''s thing I come to support, give me will he pieces! It''s just a wretch from a poor family. How dare you scold me


    At the command of Li Zhang, his subordinates directly escaped from the weapon.


    Outside the drunken fairy Pavilion, Li PI rode over, but stopped at the door.


    "Your Highness, don''t you go in quickly? If Mu Qing and the fourth Prince fight, it''s not a good ending. " Li Pi''s subordinates urged him.


    But Li PI said with a smile, "don''t worry. Let them fight, can old four still fight through Mu Qing? With Mu Qing that temper, old four continuously several ribs, how can give up? Old four in the East Palace fight is stir excrement stick, he should stop


    Li PI snorted coldly and tidied up his clothes.


    In the wing room, MuQing was still as still as a mountain. He quietly watched Li Zhang''s subordinates roar at him. At the same time, he took a look at Li Zhang, who was still arrogant and arrogant.

 Chapter 35

    Mu Qing let out a shout of anger and released his divine sense to directly oppress Li Zhang and his subordinate officials.


    The divine power of the masters in the master''s realm is enough to shock a second rate master to death. However, MuQing was merciful. He just suppressed Li Zhang to kneel down in front of him. If Li Zhang is not careless, his cultivation will not be restricted as soon as he comes up.


    "Li Zhang, your Majesty''s fourth prince, if you have a little brain, you should be able to guess who is not afraid of you in Chang''an city. If you can''t figure it out, would you like to have a look at it? " Mu Qing squatted down slowly and took out the gold inlaid jade pendant with Mu character on his waist.


    "MuQing! It''s you! Do you dare to leave muwangfu? Are you not afraid that someone will accuse you of disobeying the imperial edict? Even if you are MuQing, I am not afraid today! Let me get down on my knees, MuQing, and you will wait for my father to question you! " Li Zhang is completely a stupid fool. He is still threatening Mu Qing and doesn''t realize the problem at all.


    Mu Qing tears off the snow mud mask that has been formed on her face. At the same time, she waves her hand to Gongsun Xue and asks her to pull off the mask. When Li Zhang saw that the woman beside MuQing was Gongsun Xue, he retreated in a moment.


    Gongsunxue is different from MuQing. Li Zhang is not afraid of MuQing, but not gongsunxue. Gongsun Ba has just left Chang''an. This frontier soldier who controls the whole elite army of Bingzhou is absolutely a threat to the emperor. Gongsun Xue is famous for killing and cutting!


    Today, even if MuQing did not dare to do anything about himself, if gongsunxue wanted to maim himself, Li Zhang promised that his father would not blame gongsunxue. Clenching his teeth, Li Zhang stares at Mu Qing fiercely, hoping to swallow him alive.


    Mu Qing sneered and took out a small dagger from the storage wrench and put it on Li Zhang''s neck. The pressure increased again, and Li Zhang was directly suppressed to lie on the ground, and there was no room for resistance.


    With an evil smile, MuQing showed a slightly cruel expression and said with deep meaning: "Li Zhang, why do you think I dare not do it to you? Have you ever thought about who my master is and why I should be afraid of the Tang royal family? Even the demon master of the demon clan should be respectful to me, just because I am the only disciple of the relegated immortal. In the Imperial Palace, there should be no more than two masters who have reached the master''s realm. It seems that the two elders who guard the Tang Dynasty have the strength of four or five masters in the master''s realm, but will they turn against Mu family for you, a mere fourth prince? And my father is just a son like me. Will he let his majesty deal with me after I kill you for the sake of loyalty? Hey, I like to see you angry and I can''t help it. "


    MuQing''s words were quite realistic, but there was no falsehood, which made Li Zhang have no chance to argue. If Mu Qingzhen killed himself now, his majesty may at most distribute Mu Qingfa to the frontier for a few years to fight for a show. And it is likely to be distributed to Bingzhou, which is gongsunba''s territory. For MuQing, it was just a period of exile.


    "MuQing, you dare not kill me! The battle of the eastern palace is no less than a war of national annihilation. If I die now, the balance between the second elder brother and the third elder brother will no longer be balanced. At that time, not to mention your Mu family, even the Tang Dynasty will be defeated! " Li Zhang showed a fierce look. Although he was under the control of MuQing, he still refused.


    Gongsunxue is furious. If MuQing hadn''t been there, she would have stabbed the fourth prince! Now MuQing is his fiance, how he deals with it must be right, he is a female generation should not interfere.


    Mu Qingleng snorted and said with a smile: "it''s interesting. What does the defeat of Tang Dynasty have to do with Mu Qing? I have enough strength to protect my mother and sister. Although my father is loyal to his majesty, if Tang Dynasty is doomed to die, will he choose to protect himself? Your elm brain is not enough to refute me. You''d better admit it earlier and I''ll let you go. "


    MuQing took the dagger in his hand and stuck it close to Li Zhang''s neck. He drew a bloodstain gently!


    "Mr. mu, show mercy! After all, Li Zhang is the prince. How about asking Mr. Mu to give me face? Today''s food and wine is my prince''s treat. I also ask you to let go of your fourth brother. If not, Mu childe thinks that killing a prince in Chang''an City, will your majesty really let Mu family go? Everyone step back. I''ll make amends for my fourth brother to Mr. mu. How about that? " Li Pi''s voice came in from outside the room. He gently shook the folding fan while smiling to persuade.


    Tough!


    After hearing Li Pi''s words, Mu Qing''s heart heard the fierce decision hidden. And it''s both hard and soft. It''s smart enough.


    If Li PI really wants to persuade himself, he must only say something nice. Now Li Pi''s half words are about to use his royal identity to suppress him, obviously to provoke himself, and then let himself kill Li Zhang. To understand this, MuQing squints his eyes and cuts Li Zhang''s hair from his neck after swinging the dagger around!


    Li PI saw this scene, he was stunned for a moment, did not expect that MuQing was calm enough, cruel enough.


    For Li Zhang, even if he was willing to be killed, he didn''t want to be humiliated, but now MuQing just cut off his hair. It''s an insult to your personality to lose your hair to others!


    Moreover, when Li Zhang goes to the early court tomorrow, his father will definitely find out that his hair has been cut off. At that time, he will be in great trouble. If the emperor asked the zongrenfu to investigate the matter thoroughly, he would eventually find out that Li Zhang bullied the common people, but he didn''t expect that the common people would be humiliated instead of pretending to be MuQing.


    At that time, it was not only MuQing who was punished, but also Li Zhang who was disgusted by his father and emperor and lost the possibility of the East Palace dispute. If Li Zhang finds an excuse to hide it, he is also doomed to be ridiculed by the court officials and lose his hair.


    Li PI narrowed his eyes, looked at MuQing, and said with a smile: "Mr. Mu is really generous. This matter should be settled otherwise! My father and mother, Mr. mu, cut off my fourth brother''s hair. This is the drunken fairy pavilion under my control. It''s better for both sides to let it go. "


    After hearing the third brother''s words, Li Zhang was very angry, but he did not dare to attack again. Because MuQing dares to cut off his hair, naturally he dares to kill himself! Although I didn''t expect MuQing to be so cruel, I have to be soft now.


    "MuQing! Today''s shame, I wrote down! Let''s go Li Zhang felt the pressure on his body disappear instantly. He suddenly stood up, but he did not dare to fight with Mu Qing. His dogleg subordinates did not dare to do it, because everyone knew that MuQing had the strength of a master.


    It''s easy for a generation of masters to kill just a few experts in the Jianghu.


    Li Zhang angrily picked up his hair from the ground and left the room directly, covering his broken hair and face with his clothes. Other subordinates also fled one after another, and they did not dare to provoke MuQing.


    MuQing put away the dagger and stared at Li PI with a cold look, which made Li PI shudder.


    "Your Highness is really good at calculating and controlling the time. The third highness is also very skilled in the skill of honey in mouth and sword in belly! " Li PI obviously hurt Li Zhang once. If he had gone upstairs ahead of time, he would not have done such a big thing. So MuQing made a sneer.


    After hearing this, Li PI kept silent, just kept smiling and said: "I can''t understand what you said, maybe it''s because I''m stupid. Today''s food and wine is on the prince''s treat. Please enjoy it. If there is any other need, Mr. mu can send any assistant of zuixiange at will. "


    MuQing didn''t kill his fourth brother because of his impulse. Li PI could only be a secret. MuQing was calm. Pretending that he didn''t understand anything, Li PI respectfully walked out of the room and took all the doors with him.


    Mu Qing sits back on the seat and waves her hand to Gongsun Xue, letting her continue to eat.


    Gongsun Xue also calmed down. After she was silent for a few seconds, she still couldn''t help asking: "well... MuQing, why didn''t you just kill him? My father said that Li Zhang was a general at most, and it was impossible for him to win the east palace. On the contrary, his majesty will eventually help the prince to solve his fourth son, because Li Zhang has too much military power and is easy to mutiny. Now it''s easy to kill him? "


    After hearing gongsunxue''s words, MuQing smiles and replies: "you silly daughter-in-law, you can play with knives and guns. You don''t even know such a simple truth. It doesn''t matter whether Li Zhang is dead or not. What we need to consider is your Majesty''s face. Your father and my father are both important ministers. Together, they control half of the military power of the Tang Dynasty. If our second generation descendants are too presumptuous, how can your majesty rest assured? Li Zhang''s life will not last long anyway. I am a person who will repay the kindness of dripping water and gushing spring, and at the same time, I will repay you! There is no doubt that Li Zhang will die in the court martial arts contest! "


    MuQing squints his eyes fiercely, which makes Gongsun Xue a little nervous.


    "You''re going to kill Li Zhang in the court contest? Isn''t that a murder in front of your majesty? At that time, even if you won the first place in the martial arts contest, your majesty can only get rid of you, but you can''t avoid being assigned to the frontier! " Gongsunxue some anxious, she quickly said Mu Qing.


    But MuQing waved his hand and said with a smile, "what about the frontier? At that time, I will be sent to Bingzhou. I come to fengchiying to be the close guard of general gongsunxue. I will accompany general gongsunxue every night and every day. I can warm my bed at night. How nice! Hey, hey


    Mu Qingse squints at Gongsun Xue''s chest. She feels that her development is so good that she can put her chest on the table.


    Gongsunxue''s cheek is slightly red. She is slightly adapted to MuQing''s poor mouth and just glances at him.


    "You are a poor man! But if you want to fight in Bingzhou, it''s not impossible. It''s just... You''re really bad. Do you want to sleep with me? You''d better wait until you get married! " Gongsun Xue said while, all of a sudden brain fill to the scene of MuQing warm bed for himself. Even in a flash, she recalled MuQing''s naked appearance, which she saw when she bathed him that day.


    Although he has been engaged to MuQing, but after all, now is not husband and wife, think of this time will still be very shameful.


    See Gongsun snow this young lady elder sister low head is not looking at oneself, Mu Qing also just lightly a smile, didn''t say what.


    Mu Qing, who has seen "Introduction to girls" in his previous life, knows three characteristics of girls very well. One of them is that the appearance looks very strong and the defense line is strong, but in his heart, the defense line threshold is very low. If there is a stubborn rogue, he can be captured, which is called sulao character for short. Second, it looks very sultry on the surface, but the psychological defense is very high. Once you fall in love with one person, you will die. Shangguan Lan''er is this type.


    Another is very special, the appearance is very strong and the defense line is strong, just like the iceberg beauty, but the defense line in the heart is higher! It doesn''t matter whether it''s dogged or trying to figure out a routine. But once you fall in love, you will be loyal to one person, a typical chaste martyr. Mu Lian and Gong sun Xue are of this type. To tell you the truth, they are the best among the best women!


    To understand this, MuQing knows that if he wants to conquer gongsunxue, he can''t be too anxious. Anyway, she is already her own woman. The engagement is like a seed, which has taken root in Gongsun Xuexin''s heart and determined that MuQing is the man of her life.


    "Well, eat vegetables, eat vegetables! This mask should be able to make up one afternoon. We have to go to Fengxian pavilion to see the auction MuQing takes the initiative to give Gongsun snow vegetables, from time to time also secretly touch the back of her hand, is completely in the freeloader.

 Chapter 36

    "You look very attractive at ordinary times. Why are you so short handed? If you touch the back of my hand again, I''ll tell your sister when you go back and see how she will deal with you. " Gongsunxue some discontented to warn MuQing, she thinks that although the two have been engaged, but not husband and wife, such behavior belongs to MuQing to their frivolous insult.


    Mu Qing chuckled and said: "daughter in law, if you say that my sister hears that I am teasing you, will she think I am very powerful? Gongsun Xue, the most famous beauty in Chang''an City, and the chief General of fengxiao camp of Longhe army, have been molested by MuQing. She''s my fiancee. I feel a sense of accomplishment when I think about it! "


    "It''s shameless! Hurry to eat, or I''ll go back and not accompany you to Fengxian Pavilion. " Slightly frown, Gongsun snow is really take Mu Qing such no skin no face people have no way. If he was an ordinary man, Gongsun Xue would not even talk to him. If others behave like this in front of themselves, they are afraid that they will not survive the next moment. But MuQing is so molesting himself, gongsunxue really has no way.


    Hear Gongsun snow with don''t accompany oneself to Fengxian Pavilion as a threat, Mu Qing immediately honest down. He is not the kind of person in the market, he just likes to play around. If Gongsun Xue really goes back, for MuQing, a person will lose the fun of shopping.


    "All right, all right! Then I won''t make a fool of myself. Let''s have a quick meal and then go to the Impatiens Pavilion. " Mu Qing slightly lowered his head, began to eat, a change before the character.


    Gongsun Xue seemed to see something. She suddenly showed a smile and continued to ask: "also, the first is that you are not allowed to call me" daughter-in-law ". Although you and my father have already engaged us, this is only an engagement. The six rites have not been completed yet. Second, I was born a few months earlier than you. You can only call me sister Xueer. Do you hear me? Otherwise, I''ll go to Fengxian Pavilion by myself today and don''t want to let me accompany you any more. "


    Half squinting at Mu Qing, Gongsun Xue pretends to be very firm.


    But MuQing takes it seriously. He thinks Gongsun Xue will go back directly. And she is such a serious girl, MuQing sometimes has nothing to do with her.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, sister Cher. But can you tell me how you developed to such a good level? You see, it''s not only very stylish, but also so big that people feel like they want to touch it. " Mu Qing said seriously, but what he said was quite romantic.


    Gongsun snow suddenly blushed, she turned a white eye to Mu Qing, but she was secretly happy. Although Gongsun Xue is not infatuated with MuQing, she also begins to like MuQing''s domineering personality. Now although he is teasing himself, he can see that his figure can attract his fiance, and Gongsun Xue is also very proud.


    "Why, you want to develop your breasts? How can you think about these useless things every day? It''s shameless With a red face, Gongsun Xue was very serious, but he couldn''t help laughing at the end.


    MuQing''s serious expression always gives people a funny feeling. It''s not serious. Once MuQing is serious, it''s a very interesting look.


    "Well... I only like to see it, but I don''t like to have it on myself. What are you talking about? Let''s eat! I''ll leave Fengxian Pavilion for a while and buy some nice clothes for you. You can''t live in my house these days without clothes, can you? Also, your clothes are too bad. Most of them are masculine and not good-looking. I remember a kind of clothes is very suitable for you, but also to ensure that you do not expose the body! My fiancee can''t always let other men look at her Mu Qingyi said it in a proper way, which was very masculine.


    Gongsunxue went to smile, glanced at MuQing, and then continued to eat.


    Outside, in a carriage far away, Li PI sat in the carriage and said with a smile to his subordinates: "MuQing is really a wolf, but I''m completely relieved of him now. Before, he was worried that he would overthrow the imperial court. After today''s events, his rebellious character is not suitable to participate in government affairs. Maybe he will be respected by thousands of people like a relegated immortal, but he is still alone. "


    "Your Highness is right! Even the fourth Prince Li Zhang''s provocation can not endure, MuQing is also a kind of knight errant character. In this way, revenge is inevitable, and the character of happy gratitude and enmity can''t live more than three days in officialdom. Moreover, people with such a character do not like the secret confrontation in officialdom. Since you can''t get to MuQing, you might as well give him a chance. How about that? Even if he can''t help, it''s a good relationship. " Li Pi''s closest subordinate, Ma Yi, said with a smile.


    Li PI was a little curious. When he thought about whether he had any good ideas, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration!


    "You mean... Well! If I put myself in my shoes, if I were Mu Qing, I would find a chance to kill Li Zhang. Although Li Zhang is a prince, he is a reckless man. For the Mu family, killing is killing. Although his father was an emperor, he knew in his heart that Li Zhang would not live for a few years. Once the position of the East Palace is confirmed, the Father also needs to be on guard against Li Zhang''s mutiny every day! Even if the tiger poison does not eat the son, for the sake of the stability of the court, the father and the emperor will also bear the pain of abolishing Li Zhang and seizing his military power. Do you mean that if I can help MuQing kill Li Zhang in the palace contest, and then push the boat along the river to ask his father''s forgiveness, and send MuQing to join the army in Bingzhou, then I will win MuQing over? " Li PI narrowed his eyes and asked Ma Yi.


    Ma Yi smiles and admires the wisdom of his highness.


    "What your highness said is true! For MuQing, even if he really killed the fourth Prince Li Zhang, he was just beaten and scolded by the backer king. The king of the mountain is MuQing''s son, and His Majesty must know it. If MuQing is really punished for a felony, even the loyal king of backers will turn against him. Li Zhang, an unimportant fourth prince, would be the best for his majesty if he could get more loyalty from the king and more gratitude from Gongsun ba. Emperor''s house, originally is invisible blood. Your highness, if you don''t use some cruel means, I''m afraid it will be difficult to crush the great prince and take the East Palace''s position! " Ma Yi once again advised that he was worried that Li PI would hesitate.


    This kind of thing can''t be hesitated, just do it. Moreover, Li Zhang has a special identity. He is the only one of the six princes who directly controls military power, which is very troublesome. As the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, the reason is not clear. The other five princes competed fairly and barehanded. Only Li Zhang, a reckless man, took part in the war with a sword.


    "Good! Then do as you say. Now let''s go to Fengxian Pavilion and have a look. MuQing will go there in the afternoon. Fengxian Pavilion is the second industry. If we don''t prepare in advance, we will suffer a lot. Father emperor let MuQing assist Li Zhi, but this soft egg didn''t have a chance to seize the East Palace, MuQing went to Bingzhou, he was even more out of the game! Big brother and second brother are my biggest competitors. We can''t be careless. " Li PI narrowed his eyes and showed a cloudy look. It was obvious that he began to calculate his second brother again.


    After dinner, MuQing and gongsunxue put on the mask again, and they went to Fengxian Pavilion together. Although still very reluctant, but Gongsun snow or let Mu Qing embrace his shoulder. This kind of feeling makes Gongsun Xue feel very comfortable, a kind of feeling of being taken care of. MuQing seems to be swearing his sovereignty to passers-by with this kind of behavior.


    Fengxian Pavilion is the largest auction Pavilion directly under the royal family in Chang''an City, but it is not the largest one. Yulin chamber of commerce is still the largest, but it is only a non-governmental organization and a federation of chambers of Commerce.


    The loft of Impatiens Pavilion is resplendent and covers an area comparable to three football fields! And the Impatiens pavilion has four or five floors, each floor is equivalent to more than ten meters of modern height! A 60-70 meter Pavilion is decorated with Royal Standard bird, Phoenix, spirit and beast patterns, which is quite magnificent.


    "Oh? There are still a lot of people today. It seems that they are all aiming at the flying sun wheel, right? In that case, we should kill the price today. We can''t make the silly son of censor Zhongcheng''s family comfortable. " Mu Qing smiles and prepares to take Gong sun Xue to Fengxian Pavilion.


    But a graceful woman in a cheongsam came over. The red cheongsam was tightly wrapped around her, and she could even see any bulge on her body! As if I had no clothes on, this cheongsam is like painting a layer of paint on this woman''s body, which can''t cover up.


    Cheongsam''s fork is also very high, reaching the waist, white thigh seems to be deliberately in or perhaps passing the male!


    "This gentleman, there is a request in the Impatiens Pavilion. It''s worth less than 300 liang of gold, but you can''t enter. I''m sorry." The maid in the Impatiens Pavilion smiles, but her eyes are full of disdain.


    "Cut! It''s wishful thinking that country bumpkins and local dogs want to enter Fengxian Pavilion. It''s really bad luck that a court martial arts contest made so many poor people in the inner city of Chang''an city! Three hundred taels of gold. I don''t think this reptile can take out twenty taels. Ali, please take me to the VIP room to have a rest. Today I''m going to buy something. You should make me comfortable. "A well-dressed young man walked by MuQing. He put his arms around the maid in the cheongsam and put his palm in the crack of the cheongsam in public!


    "Young master, you are lighter"


    It seems that people around us are used to it. The Fengxian Pavilion itself is a place for half a month. Many dignitaries come here to take pictures, not only for collecting treasures, but also for enjoying themselves! After all, the maid quality of Fengxian Pavilion is better than that of Fengyue street, and more coquettish and active.


    Gongsun Xue frowned disgustedly. She took a look at MuQing and found that he was staring at the woman''s chest and thighs! And that kind of look is really shameful, but also makes people angry.


    "Sure enough, men are not good things!" Gongsun Xue cursed fiercely in his heart.


    He put his hand into MuQing''s clothes directly. Gongsun Xue pinched him on the back of his waist, almost exhausted his strength! MuQing is his fiance. Gongsunxue doesn''t allow him to see such an unruly woman.


    "Hiss... Well, three hundred taels of gold? Every ticket here is twenty taels of gold. I wonder if I can get in? " MuQing took a deep breath, held back the sharp pain in his back and pretended to be nothing. At the same time, he took out the gold ticket from his waist and fell it in his hand.


    Provocation!


    MuQing is provoking the young master. He just said that his price is less than twenty taels of gold, so MuQing will directly hit him in the face.


    "Ah! Please hurry up, young lady. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. If I neglect you, please don''t mind. The little girl receives the young master in person. Please... "


    "No need!" Seeing that maid, she changed her attitude. Mu Qingleng snorted and waved her hand with disdain. Although the maid''s dress is very romantic and pornographic, she looks very good, but MuQing just has a taste. For such a woman, MuQing will only feel sick.


    The young master was beaten by MuQing''s behavior. He narrowed his eyes and became cautious. If in the past, he will not give up, even to clean up some Mu Qing!


    But he was also a son of an official and a member of the family of Li PI, his third highness. He knew clearly that MuQing and Gongsun Xue were coming to Fengxian pavilion with their masks. Now this pair of men and women are so generous and arrogant, it is very likely that they are MuQing! Although he is a bully, he is not a brainless man. He has been on guard for a long time.


    "Tell your highness that MuQing seems to be coming!" The young man narrowed his eyes and whispered a word to his entourage.


    Then he put the maid into his arms with a smile and said, "go to the VIP room! Ali, there''s still a long way to go before the auction starts, but I have to satisfy myself several times, hehe! "


    "Hum, young master, be light, there are other people around." she blushed and showed an expression of enjoyment. The maid also took the initiative to drill into the arms of young master.

 Chapter 37

    With Gongsun snow into Fengxian Pavilion, Mu Qing frown, feel here really some miasma. Moreover, Fengxian Pavilion is a typical place occupied by the children of officials and nobles, and even has the feeling of a romantic place.


    Almost all the maids here wear exposed cheongsam. I remember that this kind of dress was "invented" by Shifu. That bad old man is very bad. MuQing has been with Shifu for so many years, and he knows this old man very well. Let cheongsam prevail, this guy is very bad.


    Sitting in a humble corner on the first floor of Fengxian pavilion with gongsunxue, many aristocratic children around noticed MuQing, but none of them dared to provoke him. Although these aristocratic children are dandy, they are not stupid. Especially here is the property of the second prince. No one dares to make trouble here.


    Waiting for the start of the auction, MuQing and gongsunxue chat in a low voice to observe the surrounding situation.


    Half an hour later


    A well-dressed, thin, middle-aged man in his thirties, with a happy face, went to the auction table on the northernmost side of the Impatiens Pavilion. He cleared his throat and was obviously about to announce the start of the auction.


    "Dear young masters, the ten day auction of Fengxian Pavilion is about to start. I think everyone has heard of today''s final three treasures. The sword of killing, the wheel of Flying Sun and the fragments of magic armor. Among them, the killing sword and the flying sun wheel are all semi gods, while the fragments of the magic armor are the most precious pieces of the magic armor, which can be embedded into weapons to enhance their power. If you don''t say much, let''s start the auction The auctioneer still kept smiling. The hammer in his hand struck the chopping board, and then raised his hands to draw the atmosphere together.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding area became quiet, and several windows of the Impatiens Pavilion were closed to ensure the brightest light on the auction table.


    "Flying sun wheel? I remember that it was not a treasure of the family of censor Zhongcheng? At that time, Li Feng bought it at the auction of Yulin commercial bank. How did he get to Fengxian Pavilion again? "


    "Silence! I heard that when MuQing, the son of backer Wang, went to Kyushu college, Li Feng challenged MuQing. Instead, he was injured and robbed of feiri wheel! The censor Zhongcheng is not easy to be provoked, the Lord Mu is not easy to be provoked, so is MuQing! Don''t talk about it when you know about it. Can you guarantee that MuQing is here? Look at the plain dressed men and women over there. Do you think Mu Qing and Gong sunxue are pretending to be


    "Yo! It''s really like your saying that although your majesty punished MuQing for opening the gate of Zhengyang and banning his feet, even if he came out secretly, it didn''t matter. Moreover, I have heard from the palace that his majesty will marry MuQing and gongsunxue after the martial arts competition in the palace. Maybe they are MuQing and gongsunxue wearing masks. "


    "One of these two plagues is very troublesome, and the other two are even more annoying! Let''s act like we don''t know anything and go shopping! If they both want something, let''s not fight for it, or we won''t know how to die! "


    "Yes, look at the auction."


    The two noble children whispered, but many people around heard it. People around all secretly look at MuQing and gongsunxue.


    "The first auction item, a hundred year old ginseng, is produced on the top of Changbai Mountain. It can replenish the vital energy if taken orally! All of you are discerning people, so I won''t explain much. The starting price is twenty taels of gold, and the auction begins. " As soon as the official voice of the auction ended, a maid came up from the backstage, dragging a jade plate with an old ginseng on it.


    Gongsun Xue gently picks his eyebrows and is interested in MuQing. He asks MuQing, "the hundred year old ginseng has good efficacy. It can treat the internal injuries of some frontier soldiers. Do you want to buy it? " Xiang MuQing blinks. Gongsun Xue is interested in it.


    Mu Qing but a little smile, low voice way: "just a hundred years old ginseng, also be regarded as expensive medicine?"? As far as I''m concerned, a thousand year old red ginseng is just used to bubble feet. A hundred year old man is just a bigger radish. What''s the effect of it? "


    To tell the truth, for MuQing, the ginseng of a hundred years is indeed a "white radish". You should know that in the valley of relegation immortals, the minimum age of ginseng is ten thousand years, and there are countless precious medicines more precious than red ginseng.


    Seeing MuQing''s thumping, Gongsun Xue snorted discontentedly and said, "cut! Young master, you are good! You can''t see this hundred year old ginseng, I can. I want to buy, I want to bid! "


    I''m not happy that MuQing pretends to be forced in front of him. Gongsun Xuedu is angry. MuQing quickly laughs and says: "daughter in law, it''s just a hundred year old ginseng. Don''t buy it? After you go back, my young master will give you a ten thousand year old ginseng. How about it? How about betrothal gifts? If my daughter-in-law can rub my shoulders and legs when she goes back, I''ll give you another ten thousand year old black vine root, OK


    Rich!


    Ten thousand years of heiteng root has almost the effect of bringing the dying back to life, even a hundred years of heiteng root is rare. Those noble CHILDES who are close to MuQing are trembling, but no one dares to look back. The person who can be so forced, if not a fool, only MuQing.


    "What? Ten thousand years of heiteng root? You... Think beautiful! I want my girl to give you a massage. It''s so beautiful! " Gongsun Xue snorted and glanced at MuQing with pride, but she was shocked. MuQing even has ten thousand years of heiteng root. How rich it is.


    "Forty taels of gold twice, forty taels of gold three times! deal! Congratulations, Mr. Zhao. I''ve photographed this hundred year old ginseng. The next auction, Fengzui hammer, starts at thirty taels of gold! "


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen auction items were quickly obtained by the buyers. These are not the final good things. The real buyers did not start to compete.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next step is the real finale. Everyone must be very eager, and I''m not talking nonsense. The first auction item, flying sun wheel! It''s a semi artifact. It''s sharp enough to cut iron like mud. If you get it from a second rate master, it will be comparable to a first-rate master. The starting price is five hundred taels of gold! "


    As soon as the official voice of the auction fell, a cry came out on the second floor: "six hundred Liang!"


    This voice is very familiar, MuQing know, this is the Third Prince Li PI side of a subordinate.


    "Seven hundred Liang!"


    Again, Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and looked up. He found that the bidder was a subordinate of the prince. Li Feng and Li Yu, two sons of the imperial censor Zhongcheng''s family, are also subordinates of the Grand Prince. It seems that they are trying to help Li Feng recapture feiri.


    "A thousand Liang!" Mu Qing smiles and raises his hand to bid, which is full of provocation.


    Typical provocation, gongsunxue see MuQing that evil smile, know this guy is to kill Liyu and Lifeng.


    Although the sun wheel is a rare semi artifact, it costs only 1300 Liang at most. Now MuQing directly raises the auction price to 1000 Liang, which is totally provocative.


    "Who is so presumptuous that he dares to compete with his highness! Listen to the voice, how is it like MuQing? " When the prince''s subordinates heard this, they talked about it one after another on the second floor. Only the prince kept silent.


    Third Prince Li Pi is in another wing room on the second floor. He smiles and says, "go and help MuQing to raise the price to 1300 Liang. But don''t buy it. Don''t spend the money. It seems that MuQing still wants to clean up Li Yu and Li Feng. It''s very nice that he has such a character that he must report back! "


    When Li Pi''s subordinates heard this, they immediately raised the bid price: "1200 Liang!"


    Mu Qing didn''t know who was bidding, he still went ahead and said, "1200 one or two!"


    Provocation! Rampant!


    Just one or two more gold, it''s like a play at that auction.


    But no one on the scene dare to say a word, they are just as ordinary auction, and dare not intervene.


    "One thousand three hundred Liang!"


    On the second floor, there was another voice of indignant bidding. This time, MuQing and Li Pi''s subordinates no longer bid, but kept silent.


    "One thousand three hundred two, one thousand three hundred two, one thousand three hundred three! Congratulations to you in VIP room 4. " The auctioneer roared excitedly, and at the same time asked the two maids to move down the shelf of the flying sun wheel.


    "The next auction, the sword! The starting price is one thousand Liang! " The auctioneer yelled again, and the six maids came to the stage with an epee.


    Under the joint efforts of four or five men, they pulled out the scabbard of the sword and held it up.


    "It''s a semi artifact! It''s a rare encounter. It seems that it will eventually become the collection of those princes. "


    "Alas! Who said no, these princes have plenty of money. How can they give us good things? "


    ¡­¡­


    Although they are eager for the sword, they dare not bid.


    Gongsun Xue narrowed her eyes, observed it, and said to MuQing, "this killing sword is pretty good, but it''s not an artifact. But I always feel that this sword is unusual. Do you want to buy it? "


    Mu Qing also narrowed his eyes to observe, and finally he still shook his head and gave up the auction.


    "It''s a good sword, but it''s only a semi artifact. In fact, my vision is not too high. I just feel that this sword is strange. But I also have artifact. Even though this sword may be weird, I still won''t buy it. "


    Gongsunxue nodded and agreed with MuQing. If you don''t need to buy something, try not to spend money indiscriminately.


    "Two thousand five hundred taels of gold."


    Just as MuQing had finished, a thick but graceful voice came out from the corner.


    The man was wearing a hat and a black veil, and no one knew who he was. There was also a man beside him who was also wearing a hat and a veil, but he was relatively thin, like a woman. But even women are stronger than men!


    MuQing and gongsunxue squint when they see this man and start to be on guard!


    "The Titans, the people of the Nanman tribe. Don''t talk. People of this race are not easy to provoke. " MuQing said in gongsunxue''s ear.


    Gongsun Xue nods gently. Although she doesn''t know what tribe the titans are, she also knows the existence that MuQing doesn''t want to provoke. Even if it''s not strong, it''s absolutely difficult.


    "Who is this man who bought the killing sword at such a high price?"


    "Yes, but he looks so tall that he can''t be provoked."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of aristocratic children talked and were curious about their identities.


    Li PI, the third prince, took a look on the second floor and said to his subordinates, "try it out, two thousand eight hundred Liang."


    Li Pi''s subordinates immediately raised the price and cried out the high price of 2802 taels of gold!


    "Three thousand Liang!"


    The man roared again, still in a strong voice, without any anger.


    Li Pi''s subordinates hesitated to look at the master. He didn''t know whether to increase the price.


    Li PI waved his hand. He knew the purpose of the two men and was not ready to provoke them.


    "Three thousand two or three times, deal! Congratulations to this distinguished guest. He bought a semi artifact killing sword at a high price of 3000 taels of gold! " The auctioneer was overjoyed. He sold a killing sword for 3000 Liang, and he could draw a commission of 30 liang of gold.


    "Good! The next auction item, the belly fragment of the magic armor, starts at 1800 Liang! " Just as the auctioneer yelled out, MuQing sat up straight and squinted at the auction table.


    It''s hard to see MuQing so serious. Gongsun Xue knows that the fragments of the magic armor must be not simple, and MuQing should be determined to get it.


    "Sister Xueer, if I don''t have enough money, you must lend me some. I''ll ask my father for a monthly return. If the fragment of the magic armor is really that thing, you will get it today even if you kill it! " MuQing clenched his fist. He was thinking about it from the beginning of the auction.

 Chapter 38

    Mu Qing raised his hand and cried, "I''ll give you two thousand taels of gold!"


    Attitude is very firm, Mu Qing to this magic armor fragment potential in must have. There are demonic blood in the body. MuQing can feel the benefits of this thing. It may really be a fragment of some supreme magic weapon.


    The top ten artifact and the top ten magic artifact are just the most popular treasures among the people, but on top of them, there are still four treasures that few people know. They are regarded as the highest level treasures by relegated immortals, which are two artifact and two magic artifact.


    The dark magic armor and big magic sword of the demons, the bright holy armor and Knight Sword of the protoss! These four magic weapons are the treasures of the Protoss and the demons. In the holy war thousands of years ago, the bright holy armor of the Protoss and the magic armor of the demons were fragmented, and the fragments were scattered all over the Tianyan continent.


    "Good! The overbearing young master has offered 2000 taels of gold for the pieces of magic armor. Is there anyone else willing to increase the price? " The auctioneer himself has no confidence. After all, the pieces of magic armor are not very useful to ordinary people. The magic Qi in them can easily reduce the life span of ordinary people.


    For the rich and noble, at most is just as a collection.


    "I bid two thousand five hundred taels of gold!" The subordinate minister beside the big prince gets a sign, and he directly gets up with Mu Qing. Although even the prince could not feel the use of this piece of magic armor, since it was something MuQing wanted, he could not give up.


    At least, let MuQing spend more money to feel uncomfortable!


    Mu Qing''s brow was frowning. He looked up to the second floor. He had even moved his thoughts. Gongsun Xue quickly pressed MuQing''s arm and advised: "calm down, it''s only two or three thousand taels of gold. You keep bidding. If you don''t have enough money, I''ll make it up for you. "


    I''m very worried that MuQing will deal with the prince. After all, the prince is different from the fourth Prince Li Zhang. Hurting the prince is equivalent to beating his Majesty''s face. Gongsun Xue is calmer than MuQing. He also observes that MuQing is no longer calm because of this piece of magic armor, so he must be comforted.


    Li PI, the third prince, showed a smile and cried out in person: "you sell me face. I''m Li PI, the third prince. I''ll offer you three thousand taels of gold."


    Li Pi is also ready to bid, but he has a plot to take this opportunity to woo MuQing! It''s only three thousand taels of gold. After Li PI prepared to photograph it, he invited MuQing to dinner tonight and presented it as a gift.


    Mu clear eyebrow tight Cu, also stand up, a tear off the mask!


    "I''m MuQing. I''m bidding 3102 taels of gold and my sword! This is all my bid. Who has a higher price? " After Mu Qing stood up, he took out a magic weapon sword from the storage finger. The blood gas made everyone present feel like a lump in the throat.


    As if the blood gas released from the magic weapon saber had been thick to a solid state, the whole air seemed to be filled with blood. Such a bloody sword, I''m afraid it has killed millions of souls!


    This time, even the Third Prince Li PI was afraid. He didn''t expect that MuQing paid so much attention to the fragments of the demon family''s armor that he was almost willing to be an enemy of the royal family. Originally, Li PI wanted to catch the pieces of magic armor and sell them to MuQing. Now Li PI felt that if he really snatched the pieces from MuQing, he would kill himself on the spot!


    The auctioneer''s heart trembled. He took a look at the master who gave orders to him on the third floor, and quickly hammered it down!


    "Ha ha ha! Three thousand one hundred and three times! Congratulations to Mr. mu for buying the fragments of magic armor. Today''s auction in Fengxian Pavilion is over. Please go to the backstage to pay... "The auctioneer hasn''t finished. After putting away his sword, Mu Qing jumps on the stage and snatches the magic armor!


    "Come to muwangfu and ask for money!" After MuQing stepped down, he took Gongsun Xue by the hand and took her to rush out of Fengxian Pavilion and jump back to Muwang mansion on the roof of each house.


    MuQing even picked up Gongsun Xue at last, sprinted at the fastest speed in the master''s realm, and arrived at the main gate of Muwang''s residence within five breaths.


    Gongsun Xue was relieved. She was still a little nervous because of her speed. Pull down the mask, gongsunxue follow behind MuQing. He rushed into the backyard to find his mother Li Jin.


    Seeing that her younger brother is in such a hurry to find her mother, Mu Lian curiously asks Gongsun Xue, "sister Xueer, why is ah Qing so eager?"


    Gongsun Xue tells Mu Lian about Mu Qing''s buying the pieces of magic armor with 3102 taels of gold, and even Mu Lian''s heart trembles. After all, it''s three thousand and one hundred taels of gold. If we don''t count the taxes on the fiefdoms, it''s more than half a month''s salary for a prince!


    My younger brother bought a piece of magic armor without hesitation. Mu Lian seems to be able to guess how extraordinary the piece of magic armor is.


    MuQing rushes directly into his mother''s room. Li Jin''s expression looks like he is scared by his son. But Mu Qing squints his eyes and doesn''t care. Because he knew some secrets about his mother, which he didn''t even know about his father.


    "Qing''er, how can you come in without knocking? I''m scared to death." Li Jin shows a happy smile. She is MuQing''s son, and usually dotes on him.


    Mu Qing frowned. As soon as the golden light sealed the doors and windows of the room, the sound came out.


    Seeing her son''s behavior, Li Jin''s smile gradually solidified. She felt that her son had something important to do.


    Mu Qing sits on the chair and quietly looks at her mother who is reading. Then she grabs all the books in her hand and throws them aside.


    Looking at Niang''s eyes seriously, MuQing''s eyes seemed to have insight into everything, which made Li Jin feel very uncomfortable.


    "Niang, you are the princess of the demons, aren''t you? Even dad doesn''t know about it, but I do. After all, relegation immortal is the strongest one in Tianyan continent. He can feel your strength. I can''t feel it anyway, but if anyone is the strongest in Chang''an City, it must be Niang. If you give full play to your strength, even the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, who improved his strength with the help of dragon Qi, will not be able to compete with you MuQing''s amazing words made Li Jin unable to refute.


    Li Jin nibbles her lips and smiles. She realizes that her son knows some secrets.


    After finishing his hair, Li Jin stroked his son''s shoulder and said with a smile, "are these what the relegated immortal told you? He has Protoss blood. He once killed in the palace of the devil. He should have seen me as a teenager. In fact, Niang doesn''t cheat you and lian''er. She just conceals it. It''s good for you. "


    Li Jin shakes her head helplessly. She knows that some of her secrets may not be hidden in front of her son.


    "Niang, I want to cultivate the skills of the demons. Take a look at this thing." MuQing took out the piece of magic armor from the storage wrench and put it on the table.


    Li Jin suddenly surprised, her hands show a wave, the body released pure magic! Even MuQing''s simple golden seal on the doors and windows was completely attacked, and the evil spirit was wrapped in the whole house to cover up the monstrous evil spirit released from the fragments of the magic armor.


    MuQing can often feel the evil spirit in his body, but compared with his mother''s pure evil spirit, it''s a big difference!


    At this moment, Li Jin''s face was younger than ten years, as if he were twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old!


    "Qing''er, first of all, you don''t have to doubt your identity. You and lian''er are the children of your mother and your father, and the magic community is enough to explain everything. My mother''s identity is indeed a demon princess. I met your father in a coincidence


    "It''s been a long time, it''s not worth mentioning. I can tell you something about the cultivation of the demons. For mortals and Protoss, the demons are bloodthirsty demons, but only for the lower demons. Niang belongs to the higher demon clan. You can also feel that Niang''s evil spirit is not bloodthirsty but not weak, right? " Li Jin smiles happily and says to his son.


    MuQing''s heart trembled. He quietly felt the evil Qi around him and said in a low voice: "the evil Qi released by my mother is equivalent to the golden light released by the second and third grade masters of the Protoss. I just don''t know how the demons name the realm of strength. Let''s listen to it. "


    Li Jin kept smiling and said, "Qing''er, you are the God and devil community. You can be said to be the son of Tianzong. Demons also have a clear division of strength, but there is no so-called realm of mortal experts in the Jianghu, which is too inaccurate. Just like the protoss, the evaluation of the demons'' strength starts from the master''s realm. "


    "Compared with the protoss, the demons call it the realm of the demon king. The strongest demon king is the previous demon lord, that is, the emperor of the demon clan. This emperor is still your mother, your grandmother. Only the strongest devil is called the devil. The realm of the devil is also divided into nine grades, but it is called the Ninth level. Niang is the second-order devil, the most powerful one under the devil Li Jin is very proud to smile, her strength is really strong, even far more than her husband Mu Hongtian!


    MuQing frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that his mother was so powerful.


    Li Jin sighed and said, "in fact, my mother doesn''t want you to practice the magic skills so early. After all, it''s too tiring to practice the magic skills, but there are many benefits. Qing''er, put out your hand. "


    Holding his son''s hand, Li Jin comforts his son to relax, and then the monstrous evil spirit directly flows into MuQing''s body!


    At this moment, MuQing felt as if his body had been torn and he fainted.


    After a cup of tea, MuQing wakes up and finds himself lying on the table in front of his mother.


    "I didn''t expect to wake up so soon. I''m in good health! Qing''er, when you practice again tonight, don''t practice the protoss'' skills. My mother will use the magic Qi to teach you how to practice the Royal skills. Your father doesn''t allow you to practice the magic skills, but my mother thinks it''s better to practice them. I''m going to change my clothes and let you have a look at the unique wings of the demon royal family


    With that, Li Jin touched his son''s hair with a smile, and then went to the inner room to change his clothes.


    Again out, Li Jin into a bare back clothes, white back above the waist exposed to the air.


    MuQing was shocked. He saw eight things similar to scars on his mother''s back!


    Poof!


    The next moment, eight "scars" on Li Jin''s back shot out eight jet black wings, each of which looked extremely beautiful and half a foot long.


    Half of the back is completely covered by the protruding wings. No wonder my mother wants to change her clothes. Otherwise, she will grow wings directly, for fear that the clothes will be destroyed.


    And Mu Qing now also has a strong fear of his mother, this fear is more like awe, even he feels incredible.


    Mu Qing, who had been slaughtered by Canglong, didn''t think he would be afraid of such a strong man as his mother. Even if the strength is inferior, at least there should be no fear.


    Li Jin turns around and walks up to his son. After stretching his wings, he hugs him like an arm.


    At this moment, MuQing felt that he was no longer afraid. Instead, he felt the warmth of lying in his mother''s arms when he was a child!


    Warm, safe, without any danger, as if in the cradle.


    Li Jin took a deep breath and said slowly, "the world says that the demons are bloodthirsty and evil. It''s just that they don''t understand the demons. The noble advanced demons have more love than any race, but they are more realistic. The blood of the high-level demon women is maternal. Although they are matriarchal, they are more united. Qing''er, when you cultivate your first wing, it will be the Ninth level demon realm. Under the guidance of my mother, you should be able to achieve such a state in three months. After all, you are the most noble fallen angel in the demons, the only male fallen angel in tens of thousands of years


    Li Jin''s eyes completely become blood red, and her motherhood is also released from her blood. The evil Qi released from her body makes MuQing feel at ease.

 Chapter 39

    That night, Li Jin condensed his magic Qi into a part and went to his son to teach him the cultivation methods of the demon royal family. Mu Hongtian always strictly forbids his wife to teach Mu Qing to cultivate his evil Qi, but with Li Jin''s real strength, Mu Hongtian can''t detect Li Jin''s evil Qi separation at all.


    In the morning of the next day, MuQing was familiar with how to absorb the evil Qi from the fragments of the evil armor for his own use, so as to improve his cultivation of evil Qi. The protoss blood in MuQing''s body has seriously affected his cultivation speed of magic Qi. Even with the help of fragments of magic armor, his cultivation speed can only be as good as that of ordinary demons.


    When Mu Hongtian left the palace early, Mu Qing went to his mother again and asked her to check her cultivation progress.


    Li Jin put his palm on his son''s arm, explored the meridians of his son''s arm, and sighed and frowned helplessly¡° Qing''er, your cultivation speed is really too slow. In principle, with the help of magic armor fragments, you should be able to grow the unique meridians of the Fallen Angel clan in one night, but now it seems that there is no sign of this. But it doesn''t matter. In the future, you can practice like this. If Qing''er can practice to the seventh level and fall into the angel, he will be invincible in the world! On this day, the clouds of the mainland can be at your disposal. "


    "Well, you are tired after practicing all night. Go back to sleep." Li Jin smiles with satisfaction and arranges his son''s collar to let him go back and have a rest. After all, it''s just dawn now. My son must be very tired after a night''s practice.


    Mu Qing quits her mother''s room and goes back to her yard. After returning to the house, she looks at the pieces of the enchanted armor carefully.


    "The fragments of the magic armor contain monstrous magic Qi. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the magic Qi is before the magic armor is broken! If one day I can collect all the fragments of the magic armor, I may be able to become a demon lord MuQing thought in his heart.


    Take the fragments of the magic armor back to the storage finger, and MuQing lies back on the bed, ready to rest for an hour.


    Li Jin wandered in his courtyard, sometimes looking at the northern sky, sighed: "the rare male fallen angel in ten thousand years, unexpectedly, it was the community of gods and demons, which seriously affected the cultivation speed of magic Qi. Why does heaven want to play such a joke on me? If Qing''er is not a God and devil community, the fallen angels will rise again! Qing''er can be happy all his life. "


    Some of them smile bitterly. Li Jin sympathizes with the demons.


    But MuQing is her own son, as a mother, she must protect the child! In any case, Qing''er can''t be taken away by the demon royal family. Li Jin, who grew up in the demon royal family, knows that if the royal family knows that Qing''er is a rare male fallen angel blood, he will be arrested and forced to practice, or be regarded as a "stallion", or even destroy the protoss blood in his body by secret methods.


    "My child, you are free to travel in jiuxiao. I don''t know if your ideal is to be an extreme person or to travel across the mainland. I hope you choose the latter! " Li Jin firmly believes that she wants to help her son become the only God and devil community in Tianyan and break through the final realm!


    Nearly a hundred days of peace, since MuQing was forbidden by his majesty, he seldom went out except to accompany gongsunxue shopping. At night, MuQing is also very careful. Although this period of time, he still secretly left the Palace once in the middle of the night and slaughtered Hu county magistrate in Jingzhao area!


    This time, MuQing is still using the identity of seeking defeat alone.


    At noon today, MuQing, Mulian and gongsunxue came out of Muwang''s house and sat in the car.


    Today is the first day of the martial arts competition in the palace. The 100 day selection outside Zhengyang gate has ended, and the children of all officials have gone to the palace to participate in the competition.


    The palace is already very busy. Although the 50 experts are confined to the open space of more than 30 mu outside xuanzheng hall, they are still excited. After all, it is the first time that they enter the palace!


    MuQing''s husband and wife friends also successfully ranked among the 50, but they did not get the quota with the help of MuQing''s identity, but won the qualification with their strength.


    Xuanzheng hall is resplendent, and the Dragon chair is moved under the plaque of xuanzheng hall, which is the best view of the palace in the whole xuanzheng hall. From here you can see everything under the steps, and the square area of 20 mu under the steps is the site used for court martial arts competition.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, sat on the Dragon chair. Although the poor Rangers didn''t kneel down because of their integrity, Li Qian didn''t mind. The eunuch stood by Li Qian''s side to serve him. Mu Hongtian, Guo Yi and other officials also stood around, waiting for the start of the court martial arts competition.


    The six princes are standing here. They are quietly looking at their subordinates, hoping that they can win glory for themselves and win the top place in the palace competition.


    The eunuch looked at the sundial carefully, and when he saw that the time had come, he immediately raised his breath and cried out, "it''s time! Martial arts competition in the palace officially started. Now, please go to the wooden box at the bottom of the steps to take out a bamboo slip and register the number. The first round is the knockout competition. Those who have the same number of bamboo slips are in a group. The competition starts from the first. The competition rules are: both sides are not allowed to use concealed weapons, poisons and artifact! Once one party voluntarily admits defeat and continues to hurt people, the penalty will be negative. "


    The rules are simple and easy to understand. MuQing and his sister look at each other and smile, fully understanding the tricky rules.


    It seemed fair and just, but in fact it was just an entertainment in the eyes of Emperor Li Qian. Watching the competition among young people has always been the favorite thing of the royal family.


    Moreover, when drawing bamboo slips, I''m afraid that there will be a certain rule in numbering. It must be that every noble child will fight a Ranger!


    Mu Lian also nods gently and takes Mu Qing to extract bamboo slips first. Others dare not go to the front of Mu Lian and Mu Qing. Gongsunxue follows MuQing. They are all in one group. Wherever they go, they can let any noble and poor Ranger give in.


    MuQing went with her sister to get bamboo slips from the wooden box, and then went to the table to let the eunuch who was responsible for recording register number.


    After returning to the beginning, MuQing took a look at her sister''s number and nodded: "sure enough, I am No. 31, my sister is No. 86, and Xueer is No. 179. There are a total of 200 people here. The number of the three of us is far away. We can''t meet them before the top eight decide. It seems that the distribution of the number really has some profound meaning. "


    Mu Lian laughs and says, "why, does ah Qing want to fight with his sister directly? If neither of us is waterproof, we have to overturn the open space of xuanzheng hall. Let''s watch the battle first and see if there are any powerful figures among these Rangers. "


    Observing the poor rangers who go to get the bamboo slips number one by one, Mu Lian sees several first-class experts in the world!


    Half an hour later, the sharp voice of the eunuch called out again: "time is up! Let''s invite Wei Wutu, a disciple of Jingwu sect of the same number, to fight Zhang Qing, the son of the Minister of the Ministry of war! "


    The first battle was a poor Ranger fighting against the official''s son, and Zhang Qing''s strength was not weak, not a soft footed shrimp.


    Wei Wutu took off his cape and hat, held his sword and went to the middle of the field, waiting for his opponent to come. Holding a pure iron red tassel gun, Zhang Qing walked to the place ten feet away from Wei Wu Tu.


    "Wei Wu Tu''s luck is not good. It''s the first scene. And his opponent is Zhang Qing, this is a fierce battle! Zhang Qing is a rare real master among these rich families. His strength is comparable to that of the second-class master in the river and lake, which can''t be underestimated. "


    "That''s right. A second rate expert in the Jianghu can easily pierce a foot thick iron plate with a long gun. This Wei Wu Tu is going to show off."


    "Wei Wu Tu can win! After all, he is a master of Jingwu. If he lost to an official''s son, wouldn''t he have learned martial arts in vain for the first half of his life? We people have licked blood on the tip of the knife. How can these officials and dandies be our opponents? My opponent is the dandy son of the Chamberlain of the Ministry of accounts. I will not let him lose face in the martial arts contest the day after tomorrow. I will never give up! "


    ¡­¡­


    The poor Rangers shared a common hatred and began to talk about it one after another.


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, quietly looked at Wei Wutu and Zhang Qing, who were both on guard against each other. Then he turned to Mu Hongtian and said with a smile, "Lord mu, who do you think can win?"


    Hearing his Majesty''s inquiry, Mu Hongtian was not in a hurry, but replied: "Your Majesty, the martial arts competition is like a battlefield, and the opportunity changes rapidly. The strength of the two men, the victory and defeat also need to be in the beginning of the contest, can see


    He didn''t answer his Majesty''s words, but mu Hongtian had already decided that Zhang Qing would win!


    Mu Qing also stares at Zhang Qing and Wei Wu Tu''s footwall, and then says to Gong sun Xue: "Zhang Qing has won this battle."


    Gongsun Xue also nodded and agreed that she was also experienced in many battles and was more familiar with the art of war.


    Mu Lian''s strength and accomplishments are similar to Gongsun Xue''s, but her combat experience is not as good as her. At the last annual meeting, Mu Lian was also slightly inferior to Gongsun Xue. Just like this, Mu Lian achieved Gongsun Xue''s prestige.


    Mu Lian shows a puzzled expression and looks at his younger brother to know why they conclude that Zhang Qing will win.


    MuQing kept smiling and said naturally: "these two people are the strength of the second-class experts in the river and lake, and they are good among the cats and dogs. If you are against me, you should be able to take my two successful moves. However, it is obvious that Wei Wu Tu underestimated Zhang Qing and thought that he was just a noble son with no strength. If there is little difference in martial arts, careless people will lose! Once the other party takes the lead, as long as the other party doesn''t make mistakes, it will basically decide to solve the problem. Zhang Qing is calm and won. "


    Mu Qing''s voice was not small enough to make several officials'' children in the distance hear clearly.


    "What the hell! I''ve been learning arts for nine years, but I still look down on Zhang Qing! It''s a boast that you can beat him with two more successes Several officials'' children all disdained to glance at MuQing, but Guo Xi and Song Sheng swallowed their saliva and sweated.


    They know that MuQing is not talking nonsense.


    "The contest begins!" The big eunuch waved his hand and let the small eunuch ring the Gong directly.


    From the sound of the Gong, it represents the beginning of the contest!


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve offended you!" Wei Wu Tu narrowed his eyes and held the scabbard in his right hand, but he had lost the chance. It''s too time-consuming to draw the sword first against a close opponent.


    Zhang Qing won''t give Wei Wudu enough time to prepare. He directly tramples on his body and shows his exquisite snake swallowing bird shooting technique!


    "Wei Wu Tu, give me a shot!"


    The long gun in Zhang Qing''s hand seemed to have life. It was like a snake attacking Wei Wutu''s face. The distance of several Zhang was shortened in an instant.


    Wei Wu TU was shocked. He suddenly backed back. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qing''s shooting was so fierce and decisive.


    But Wei Wu Tu has lost the chance. He can only dodge Zhang Qing''s snake and swallow the shotgun passively!


    "Snake plate, the formula of injuring words!" With a roar, Zhang Qing''s body was like a snake, as if a man and a gun were in one. The tip of the gun seemed to be the fangs of a poisonous snake, biting Wei Wutu''s face.


    Wei Wu Tu took out his sword to defend, and turned his wrist flexibly to dissolve this powerful and frightening move. But he is still subject to Zhang Qing, the next move is still only defense, unable to fight back.


    "One inch long, one inch strong. Below the master''s realm, the ultimate goal is to compete moves and grasp fighters. Of course, they haven''t started to use their martial arts, but the results are not much different. Wei Wu TU was defeated. " MuQing chuckled and declared ahead of time that Wei Wutu was defeated.


    The gun, the thief of a hundred soldiers, once grasped by the gun holder, will continue to be restricted. It''s called a thief, which means that the flower spear in the art of shooting dances flexibly and quickly, and appears and disappears mysteriously. Therefore, it''s said that the gun is a "thief of a hundred soldiers"!


    As the saying goes: the sword is the king of the hundred soldiers, the stick is the head of the hundred soldiers, the sword is the commander of the hundred soldiers, the gun is the king of the hundred soldiers, and the halberd is the leader of the hundred soldiers.


    How can you fight back when you are suppressed by the king of the army?

 Chapter 40

    "If you are careless, you will lose! Wei Wutu, die Zhang Qing yells angrily, in order to continue to suppress Wei Wu Tu, he shows his own martial arts. Thunder fire shot out from the long gun and attacked Wei Wutu along the long sword. Lightning has a very high paralyzing effect. The flame can gradually heat up the sword, making it impossible for the opponent to hold the weapon.


    Zhang Qing seems to have the fight in his hands. Even if he doesn''t know what the opponent has, as long as he links one suppression after another with perfect moves, the opponent won''t be able to exert all his strength. In this case, Zhang Qing can guarantee that he can win easily!


    "Wei Wutu, he was defeated!"


    "Yes! He was careless. It seems that these noble children are not all soft footed shrimps. "


    All the Rangers in the river and lake begin to talk about it. They can see from Zhang Qing''s martial arts that he has been practicing seriously since he was a child. Although there is no blood in the body, maybe I will hesitate when I kill the enemy, but this martial art is already very strong.


    "Snake sting!"


    Zhang Qing a fury, but also a sharp almost no solution to the stab to Wei Wu Tu. Moreover, this was the shot that he declared the victory and defeat of the war, and it was also used at the time of Wei Wutu''s paralysis.


    "No, I''m defeated! Thunder and lightning paralyzed me Wei Wu Tu roared in his heart. He had lost the ability to resist and could not move in a short time. This shot seems to take one''s own life.


    Zhang Qing''s eyes were firm. Without any hesitation of women''s benevolence, he directly stabbed Wei Wutu''s throat with a gun! At the last moment, Zhang Qing stopped immediately, and the tip of the gun just pierced Wei Wutu''s throat.


    It was just at this time that Wei Wu Tu felt that his body had regained control, and immediately jumped back! But he knows that he has been defeated. Zhang Qing is merciful and doesn''t want to kill him.


    "Mr. Zhang is very good at martial arts. I admire him! The kindness of not killing Mr. Zhang is unforgettable to Wei Wudu. In this war, Wei Wutu was defeated! However, I am defeated by carelessness, not 15 years of cultivation. But if I''m in the Jianghu, I''m in a different place. " Wei Wudu took back his sword and bowed to Zhang Qing.


    Zhang Qing also held the gun, nodded a few times, then turned and bowed to his majesty.


    Li Qian, emperor of the Tang Dynasty, showed a satisfied smile. He was very happy to see that the son of Hubu Shangshu had such martial arts skills. If we cultivate them, they are the talents of great generals!


    According to the rules, the eunuch took a step forward and yelled, "the winner is Zhang Qing, the son of Hubu Shangshu. Reward Zhang Qing with 50 taels of gold and one piece of Sichuan brocade. Reward Wei Wutu, a disciple of Jingwu sect, with twenty taels of gold as a token of commendation. "


    It''s not only the winners who get rewards, but also the losers. Moreover, twenty taels of gold was almost exactly the cost of Wei Wutu''s trip from JingWuMen to Chang''an and living in Chang''an for a hundred days. Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty was trying to win the hearts of the people. Twenty taels of gold bought the hearts of Wei Wu Tu!


    "Thank you


    "Thank you, Ron!"


    Wei Wutu and Zhang Qing both put down their weapons, knelt down and kowtowed to thank each other. Then they saluted each other again and left each other. For Wei Wutu, although he was defeated, his trip was not empty. Not only have you met many experts in Chang''an City, but also have the opportunity to show your skills in front of your majesty, which has achieved your goal.


    "Next time, Han Guang, the son of the Hussars general, will fight against Song Sheng, the captain of liupin Xiyuan. Please get ready." The eunuch called out again, but this time everyone didn''t agree.


    Han Guang, the son of the Hussars general, is a typical dandy, and his martial arts are not even as good as those of the fourth and fifth rate experts in the world. Song Sheng is the best of the core students of Kyushu University, and this battle has been known. Even if Song Sheng doesn''t use his hands and lets Han Guang attack hundreds of moves, it''s impossible to touch Song Sheng''s clothes.


    Han Guang is still hard to go out, Song Sheng is also behind the negative hand, ready to fight. However, both he and Han Guang know very well that this battle is just a show, and don''t let your majesty feel disgusted.


    "Han Guang, make a show in a few moves, and then surrender." Song Sheng lightly said a word to Han Guang, and then stood there naturally.


    Han Guang knows that Song Sheng is saving face for himself. With his own strength, even if he uses concealed weapons to sneak attack, the probability of defeating Song Sheng is less than one percent.


    "Brother song, thank you very much!" Han Guang pulled out the Tang Dao and cut it symbolically to Song Sheng, but his martial arts skills were limited.


    Song Sheng smiles and reaches out his right hand. His right index finger and middle finger are buckled together, and then directly flicks to the body of Tang Dao.


    Bang!


    The Tang Dao is directly broken, while Song Sheng still stands naturally, while Han Guang picks up the broken Dao and voluntarily surrenders.


    His majesty did not reward Han Guang and Song Sheng for this moment. It was an ornamental war in itself, not enough to reward them.


    Mu Lian frowned and worried: "when is Song Sheng so strong? Two fingers can break a Tang Dao from the middle part. Should this power reach the peak of the first-class experts in the river and lake? "


    She has always known Song Sheng''s strength very well. Mu Lian herself has not reached the peak of the first-class experts in the world. She doesn''t believe that Song Sheng has surpassed herself.


    Mu Qing gave a deep smile and explained: "one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer. Tang Dao is tricky. It is cut off and glued together, so it is easy to break again. Even if Song Sheng practiced special martial arts, he could not break his opponent''s Tang Dao so easily. If you hold Tang Dao still and let him play, maybe you can succeed. But if you break a Tang Dao in battle, you will never be able to do it until you reach the top of the first-class experts in the Jianghu. "


    Vision is higher than anyone else, MuQing can see that Han Guang is looking for opportunities to go down the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    The next 13 martial arts contests were nothing to watch. Almost all of them were against a dandy by experts in the river and lake. The victory was obvious.


    "In the last scene today, Zheng Jun, a disciple of Huashan sect, is fighting against MuQing, the son of the backer king. Please get ready."


    There are some highlights in this war!


    Zheng Jun is a 24-year-old young man, and it is said that he is the next leader of Huashan sect. His strength has already reached the first-class experts in the Jianghu. Zheng Jun''s master, the current leader of Huashan sect, has broken through the realm of experts in the Jianghu and has become a generation of martial arts master.


    MuQing didn''t take any weapons to walk by. For him, it''s just easy to pick up a first-class expert in the Jianghu. He didn''t even need to show his golden light. His own martial arts skills were enough to win Zheng Jun.


    Zheng Jun stood opposite MuQing with a sword in his hand. The sword in his hand was a serious artifact! This time, Zheng Jun''s master and Huashan sent more than a dozen elders to escort him to Chang''an, just to protect this artifact and Zheng Jun.


    Zheng Jun narrowed his eyes and said angrily, "MuQing, I''ve heard that you are a disciple of relegated immortals. My master respects relegated immortals very much, but he also said that he should be calm and cautious. Now you don''t even take out your weapons. Do you look down on me or the swordsmanship of Huashan school? "


    Holding up his long sword and pointing at MuQing, Zheng Jun is very angry. Since he was a child, he is an artifact. Why is he so despised?


    Mu Qing disdained to smile, he raised his arm, the chest completely exposed in front of Zheng Jun.


    "Ha ha ha! Huashan school is just Huashan school. What can it do? No matter how strong the Huashan school''s swordsmanship is, it''s no better. "


    "Most of them are dog butchers. In my opinion, most of you Huashan school are hypocrites. And I look down on you hypocrites in the world of murder. " Mu Qingleng snorted, still full of pride.


    "Arrogance! How arrogant! It''s said that Huashan sect is a dog butcher. It''s said that the next leader of Huashan sect is a hypocrite! This MuQing is extremely arrogant


    "That''s right. Isn''t he a disciple of relegation immortal or the son of backer king? If he lost these two identities, it would be a fart! Now even the Huashan sect of the Wulin chieftain sect doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s just looking for death. "


    "Up! Young leader Zheng Jun teaches MuQing a lesson and let him know how powerful we are


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing''s words directly let these Rangers share a common hatred and angrily start to hate Mu Qing. Zheng Jun himself is even more angry. He doesn''t want to talk to Mu Qing, who is several years younger than himself. He has to rely on his strength.


    "MuQing, I hope you are not just smart! Take my sword Zheng Jun glares at MuQing, and the long sword flies out of his hand. The sword Qi turns into hundreds of immortal swords and shoots MuQing together.


    MuQing is still not defensive, just standing there quietly, the immortal sword and sword Qi shooting to MuQing''s body.


    The transformation of sword Qi into shape represents that Zheng Jun is about to break through the top of the world and enter a higher realm! This kind of sword spirit is enough to kill any martial mortals under the first-class experts in the Jianghu.


    "What


    "What is MuQing doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    When people saw that MuQing was not defensive, they were shocked. Even the six princes trembled when they saw this scene. Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, doesn''t know what MuQing is doing, but he knows that the boy must have a way to defuse the sword attack of Xianjian.


    Mu Hongtian, Mu Lian and Gong sunxue smile deeply. They know Mu Qing''s ability, and naturally know that he can defend sword Qi.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The gasified sword of hundreds of swords was fragmented half a meter around MuQing''s body, as if it had hit some invisible hard metal.


    MuQing is still standing at the same place, smiling.


    "It''s huntianyu! How could it be possible to use such a skill as huntianyu to block the immortal sword artifact and sword Qi? "


    "Yes! It''s unbelievable. It''s impossible to block the attack of artifact with such rubbish martial arts as huntianyu. "


    "Huntianyu is a rubbish martial art? Bullshit! There is no upper limit on huntianyu''s defense. The stronger the caster''s internal Qi, the higher his understanding of martial arts, the stronger his defense ability! You think it''s rubbish, just because you can''t do it. You see Mu Qing''s Hun Tian Yu can defend the immortal sword! "


    ¡­¡­


    The Rangers are in a mess. They didn''t expect that huntianyu could be so defensive.


    Mu Qing stretched out his hand and easily grasped a sword Qi, but he crushed it all at once.


    "Well? Even this thing can be regarded as sword Qi? Sure enough, Huashan school is not worthy of its name. It''s ridiculous! In this case, I''ll let you, the next leader of Huashan sect, know what real sword Qi is


    Mu Qing''s right hand stretched out his index finger and middle finger, and directly raised them to the sky. The majestic Qi gushed out of his body. True Qi, after stepping into the master''s realm, MuQing has not exerted it for a long time!


    "My God! Lao Tzu asked himself that he could cut a huge stone three feet thick with his bare hands and write on it with his fingers. I really didn''t see such magnificent Qi. "


    "What kind of monster is MuQing? The real Qi released by him turns into sword Qi. I''m afraid there are thousands of real Qi in the body of the second rate experts in the river and lake."


    The magnificent Qi is released from MuQing''s body. The translucent Qi floats MuQing in the air, and gradually forms the shape of a fierce tiger!


    Sword Qi becomes tiger!


    It''s also sword Qi. It''s easy to condense sword Qi into a sword, but it''s hard to condense into a giant tiger! The tiger roars at the river and mountain, and MuQing''s fierce tiger is the power of the king of beasts, which makes everyone present fear!


    "This son, demon!"


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, was shocked. He didn''t expect MuQing to have such strength.


    Even Mu Hongtian was shocked. He knew his son better. When he came back, Mu Qing only knew Tai Chi.


    In just three months, not only the high-end martial arts of the Sutra pagoda have been learned thoroughly, but also the sword Qi have come to this point. It''s really shocking. Three months to reach the point that others can''t reach in their life. What a genius!

 Chapter 41

    Zheng Jun was shocked to take a deep breath. His arrogant sword Qi congealing shape was not only easily cracked, but also MuQing did better than himself in this aspect! The sword Qi condenses to form the shape of a giant tiger, not the real Qi condenses to form a fierce tiger. The essence of sword Qi is the understanding of kendo. You need to understand the power of the sword.


    "No! MuQing, you can''t understand the power of the sword. How can you condense the Qi of the sword into a giant tiger? I don''t believe it! It''s not sword spirit, it''s not! " Zheng Jun thought of this, he directly angrily drank out, still don''t believe muqingneng sword gas condensation form.


    MuQing laughed scornfully and explained piteously: "what is the sword, please? What is sword power? The sword is just a weapon, and the sword power is a kind of momentum that can be understood by the sword. The sword was invented by human beings, but the sword power is not! Sword power is the law of heaven and earth, which is symbiotic in this continent. Jian Shi is not Jian Shi, Jian Qi is not Jian Qi! If you say that you have to understand the power of the sword in order to transform the Qi of the sword, you are quite wrong. "


    "The way can be, the way is extraordinary! Name can be name, very name! Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth, famous, the mother of all things. Therefore, there is often no desire to see its subtlety, and there is always desire to see its passion. Both of them come out of the same place and have different names. They are both called xuanzhi, xuanzhi and xuanzhi MuQing''s sword Qi has become a giant tiger and has been in an invincible position.


    Zheng Jun can''t believe that MuQing can surpass himself in kendo. He angrily clenches the magic sword in his hand, and his forehead is blue. He roars: "MuQing, although I know I can''t beat you, you can''t beat me in kendo! Zhanlu, the famous sword, cuts the mountain, breaks the mountain


    The sword Qi is huge tiger, which is formed by splitting a sword at MuQing. Zheng Jun condenses all the true Qi in his body into Zhanlu immortal sword. This sword is the sword of all his strength.


    MuQing was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zheng Jun, who was in his twenties, was such an impulsive guy. In order to prove his strength, in order to prove the Kendo of Huashan sect, he even tried to beat himself in kendo even if he overdraw his true Qi.


    "Hey! This sword is powerful! As far as sword Qi is concerned, if I don''t reach the master''s level, I can''t compare with your understanding of kendo. In that case, I''ll sell you face! " MuQing admires Zheng Jun''s ruthless and resolute decision. He doesn''t allow the spare money to maintain his sword Qi, but only strengthens his control over the whole body.


    "Giant tiger, broken!"


    Zheng Jun yelled angrily. He overdrawn all the Qi in his body. His sword Qi seemed to be able to break the mountain in Zhanshan!


    This sword, even the first-class experts in the river and lake need to fight with their lives to ensure that they will not die.


    MuQing''s sword Qi giant tiger roars at the sky to resist the attack of this sword Qi, but it is finally divided into two by Zheng Jun''s sword Qi.


    Zheng Jun''s sword spirit completely destroyed Mu Qingning''s sword spirit, but at last his own sword spirit also diffused in the periphery of huntianyu.


    The whole person began to stagger. Zheng Jun knelt down on one knee, holding the hilt of Zhan Lu''s sword in his right hand and panting. Obviously, he overdrawn the Qi in his body with this sword, and now he has no strength to stand up.


    But he still tried to stand up, MuQing was shocked, and began to admire Zheng Jun, a swordsman several years older than himself.


    "Killer swordsman, help the world! I am a disciple of Huashan sect. I will never bow to anyone! I, Zhanlu of Huashan school, will never bow to anyone! The head can be broken and the blood can flow. I must apologize for insulting the swordsman of Huashan sect! " Zheng Jun struggled to get up. He clenched his teeth and began to shed blood in his ears.


    If you run out of Qi in your body, you will bleed to death. Now Zheng Jun has such courage, which should be admired by those rangers of Huashan sect before MuQing.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, nodded his head with satisfaction and muttered to himself, "Tao can be Tao, very Tao. It''s a very good name. Yes, MuQing''s vision is really good. This Zheng Jun is also good, but it''s a pity that he is a member of the Jianghu after all and can''t be used by me. "


    Mu Hongtian shakes his head unsatisfied, obviously not agreeing with his son. It''s too much to force the disciples of Huashan sect, a famous Kendo school, to the point of desperation.


    MuQing quietly watched Zheng Jun get up, and then raised Zhanlu to challenge himself. He gently laughed.


    "Good! It''s a man. I respect you! I take back what I said just now. There are still capable people in Huashan school. The Kendo of Huashan school is good! Have integrity, have a bone Mu Qing admires such brave Rangers. They deserve his respect.


    Zheng Jun heard MuQing apologizing to his Huashan sect, his mouth slightly up, showing a smile. But the next moment, he fell back on the ground and fainted.


    "The battle is divided. Mu Qing, son of the backer king, wins! Taiyi, go and save people. On the first day, the court competition is over. Please leave the Imperial City under the guidance of the guard of the golden melon. Today''s losers are not qualified to compete again, but they can still enter the palace to watch the next competition. "


    "To your majesty!"


    The eunuch called out in a loud voice, and all the people on the scene knelt down on the ground and congratulated Tang Emperor Li Qian. MuQing also kneels down on one knee, pretending.


    After finishing her clothes, MuQing leaves the palace with her sister and gongsunxue, ready to go shopping in the dark. This period of time, MuQing want to leave Muwang house all need to take a mask, it is too troublesome.


    Now MuQing''s freedom is restored, and he doesn''t have to be forbidden by his majesty any more. He is also relaxed.


    Outside the palace, MuQing saw the leader of Huashan sect as soon as he came out. Out of admiration for Zheng Jun, MuQing went to the leader of Huashan sect.


    "I met the senior of Huashan school in xiamuqing. Today, Zheng Jun was defeated by me. Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t worry about his life. My younger generation, MuQing, admires Huashan sect for having such a dignified disciple! " MuQing nodded to the leader and elder of Huashan sect, showing great respect.


    The leader of Huashan sect heard that the person who came to greet him was MuQing, the disciple of relegated immortal. He quickly wanted MuQing to nod his head and clasp his fist to show respect.


    "Ah! Zheng Jun''s martial arts are too weak, which makes Mr. Mu laugh. Thank you very much for your kindness. I thank you for Huashan sect. " The headmaster of Huashan sect stroked his beard to be polite to MuQing.


    Zheng Jun''s character is good, but the leader of Huashan sect is a bit hypocritical. Mu Qing looked at the leader of Huashan sect in disgust. He always felt that his smile was too hypocritical.


    "Well, goodbye." MuQing smiles and turns around to go shopping with Gongsun Xue and her sister.


    Late that night, in MuQing''s room, Li Jin''s evil spirit sneaks into his son''s room again. Every nine days, Li Jin uses his magic Qi to check his son''s cultivation.


    The separation of evil Qi is the external incarnation formed by evil Qi. There is no difference between thought, character and memory and noumenon.


    MuQing is wearing a pair of pants, naked upper body, and is absorbing the magic Qi from the fragments of the magic armor for his own use. Li Jin is very satisfied to see her son practice so slowly. The cultivation of evil Qi should not be carried out too quickly, especially when the son is still in the community of gods and demons.


    MuQing felt that his mother''s evil spirit was coming. He gradually stopped practicing and put away the fragments of the magic armor.


    Li Jin''s evil spirit was sitting at the back of the tea table, holding his chin, and said with a smile: "I''m going to be defeated alone, great Xia. Didn''t I go out to kill corrupt officials today?"


    Looking at his son with a funny look, Li Jin already knows that the famous Buddha jianchou in Jingzhao area is his precious son.


    Mu Qing''s heart trembled when he heard his mother''s words. He subconsciously thought that even his father knew his identity.


    Li Jin chuckled and comforted: "don''t be nervous, that is, my mother knows your identity. A few days ago, I used the magic Qi to supervise your cultivation. I just saw you leave the palace secretly. The evil spirit cent body followed in the past, saw you secretly run out of Chang''an, went to nearby county town to kill corrupt officials


    MuQing pursed her mouth, and could only smile awkwardly, saying: "Niang, please keep this identity secret for me! To kill some corrupt officials is also to get rid of harm for the people. "


    "I''m afraid it''s just for the sake of the beauty? How come she''s still a boy, a pretty girl like Shangguan Lan''er, who doesn''t like her son? " Li Jin''s evil spirit separately teased, she can see at a glance that her son is still a virgin.


    Mu Qing suddenly blushed and immediately changed the topic: "Niang, after a while, I will leave Chang''an again. I will go back to Bingzhou for a while. When we went to Bingzhou to fight, we could not avoid killing the demons. Should my mother give me some advice in case my son kills a relative who shouldn''t be killed... "


    After hearing his son''s words, Li Jin chuckled and said, "the people who shouldn''t be killed are much more powerful than you. You can''t kill them without the third grade master. I''m rather worried that you''ll be discovered by my grandmother. She''ll send someone to catch you in morduni and treat you as a stallion to breed Angel blood. "


    Giggling, Li Jin seems to be able to see the beautiful new generation of girls around the bed as if their son had been abandoned.


    Mu Qing suddenly a Leng, doubt a way: "hmm? If there are only women in the Fallen Angel family, how can they reproduce? Is it difficult for the fallen angels to have children with women? "


    Some don''t understand, Mu Qing want to don''t understand fall Angel clan no male, is how to ensure the absolute purity of the noble blood of the demon royal family.


    Li Jin''s cheek was slightly red, and he snorted coldly: "when you get to the devil''s capital, you will naturally understand how the fallen angels breed now. Now is not the time to say this, mother is more curious when you and gongsunxue get married. You''d better get married in Chang''an before you go to Bingzhou, and your mother will be happy. "


    "Also, here is this thing for you. It''s a piece of magic armor that Niang uses for cultivation. The magic armor was destroyed. The abdomen was divided into eight pieces, two breastplates, four arms, one head, one hip, four legs and two feet. There are 22 pieces of magic armor in total. Among them, there are 16 pieces. We have two pieces here, that is, 18 pieces. There are still four pieces missing. Qing''er will pay more attention to them and find them. They are the holy things of the demons. If you control the magic armor one day, the whole demon clan will obey your orders! There are so many beautiful girls in the Fallen Angel family that they have to make a show of themselves to my son? At that time, my son was surrounded by beautiful women. "


    Li Jin''s evil spirit split up to smile and tease.


    MuQing has no choice but to sip his mouth. He understands that every mother wants her daughter to be happy all her life, and hopes that her nearest son can be surrounded by beautiful women.


    "Mother, I''m going to have a rest. Today I don''t even have a moon and the weather is not good. Tomorrow, I will go to see the court martial arts competition. In two days, my sister and Xueer will have their first martial arts competition. Good night, mother MuQing grinned and waved to her mother''s evil spirit. She got into bed and was ready to go to bed.


    Li Jin''s evil spirit split up to smile for a while, directly dissipated in the same place, pure evil spirit returned to her own room like a shadow.


    MuQing stayed up all night, thinking about the demons. In particular, how the fallen angels reproduce in a single sex is really curious

 Chapter 42

    The next afternoon, the court competition began again, but today there will be neither Mu Lian''s nor Gong sun Xue''s competition. Every day, there are only 15 matches, that is, 30 fighters fight in pairs. Mu Lian and Gong sun Xue are in a lower order, so it''s not their turn today.


    Mu Qing observed those poor Rangers. Today, he had his two friends who had a good relationship to compete. However, their opponents are the officials'' sons of dandy. It''s really easy to defeat them.


    "In the third scene, Yuan Hong, a martial monk of Bailin temple, fights Zhao Deng, a disciple of Xueding heavenly palace! Start the contest As soon as the eunuch finished shouting, Zhao Deng, a disciple of Xueding temple, suddenly drew his sword and almost secretly attacked Yuan Hong, the martial monk of Bailin temple.


    Yuan Hong is a martial monk who kicked out of the Bailin Temple because of breaking the commandment, which is not natural. His commandment is homicide! As a Salmonella disciple, Yuan Hong once tore civilians with his hands, plundered civilians with a sword, and killed many officials. If it was not for his strong martial arts, the government would not have allowed him to be so rampant!


    What''s more, Yuan Hong could have been the next abbot of Bailin temple, but he was kicked out of Bailin Temple because he broke too many commandments. It is said that after Yuan Hong was kicked out of the Bailin temple, it became more violent and fierce. It also began to harm the women of the good family. It broke into the backyard of the merchant''s house in the middle of the night, raped, and killed a lot.


    "Xueding Tiangong''s disciple Zhao Deng, I can''t imagine that you are also a cruel and treacherous person, but I like it! But you also know that the gap between us, the realm of the experts in the river and the lake, and the physical defense is an insurmountable gap in martial arts. Your sword can''t break my skin Yuan Hong forcefully clamped the tip of Zhao Deng''s sword with two pectorals, then cut the body of the sword at the same time with his hands like a Tomahawk, and directly divided the sword into three parts.


    "It''s just an ordinary long sword. It''s wishful thinking to hurt Yuan Hong!" Yuan Hong smiles wildly. If his martial arts didn''t come from Bailin temple, other people would never have thought that there was such a scum in Bailin temple. It''s really impressive that women who are addicted to killing and raping are so powerful.


    The physical strength can destroy the sword with bare hands, and the physical defense is enough to resist the attack of the blade. But this is just "invincible". In front of the artifact and semi artifact, Yuan Hong''s body is still as fragile as tofu.


    Mu Lian was very surprised and said, "ah Qing, I''m afraid Yuan Hong''s physical defense is no longer under you and me?" As a Protoss, Mu Lian knows very well how helpless it is for her physical defense to become stronger.


    Mu Qing has some disdain. He is a master in the world who looks down on ordinary people, because his race and blood determine 80% of his strength. No matter how strong Yuan Hong is, he is only exercising with mortal talent and physical body. His training speed and achievements are limited after all. After all, demons and Protoss are far superior to mortals in blood, which can be seen from the simple physical body.


    They are all 200 Jin men. A two meter tall mortal with lean muscles and almost no fat is definitely not the opponent of a 200 Jin Protoss with lean muscles. Although there is not much difference in body shape between the two sides, the quality of muscle fiber is far different. Suppose that one kilo muscle of a mortal can pull up more than 30 kilos of weight, and one kilo muscle of a Protoss can pull up more than 100 kilos of weight.


    It''s just like a man of the same weight can never beat a spotted saber toothed tiger without strategy. The quality of muscle fiber is there. It''s the blood that decides the outcome. The physical gap between the demons and the protoss is just like the gap between the Protoss and the mortals.


    Therefore, MuQing disdained Yuan Hong''s physical strength.


    "Sister, I don''t know how strong Yuan Hong is. But the disciples of Xueding Temple mainly practice magic, which is very powerful. However, the victory or defeat of this battle has been determined, and the winner is Yuan Hong. As I said before, the fight between mortals is stronger than whose body, Yuan Hong won. However, if we compare him with the protoss, he will not have any advantage. The monk who is not good at long-range attack has too many short boards after all. He is not the opponent of his sister. " Mu Qing is very calm analysis, as far as possible to let himself not too arrogant.


    Mu Qing then said: "the cultivation of Bailin temple is quite cruel. The monks there have to soak in the poisonous insect bath every day to improve the hardness of the skin and the quality of the muscles. Before Yuan Hong came to the palace, he soaked his skin in coarse salt, which improved the hardness of his skin. The next abbot of Bailin temple is Yuan Hong. I remember the name is Yuan Hong, who was expelled from the temple. Every abbot of Bailin temple has to go through a test called beating rock, which is to grind a huge stone of more than 2000 Jin into a stone ball with his palm within a specified time. The smoother the stone, the better. It is said that Yuan Hong can grind the stone into a ball without any edges and corners in three days. Such as a knife, such as the axe of the palm and hard body, has been invincible. But the next time you meet me, I''ll kill him. It''s OK for him to kill, but I can''t leave him alone when he rapes women. "


    Mu Qingleng snorts. He has already killed himself!


    Yuan Hong constantly attacks Zhao Deng. He doesn''t want to give him a mobile phone meeting. He wants to tear Zhao Deng to pieces. Zhao Deng keeps dodging. He takes out a semi artifact and uses his martial arts skills to suppress Yuan Hong. If you are near, you will die.


    "Why, are all the disciples of Xueding temple so timid? Even dare not fight with me head on, so afraid of death, what martial arts do you learn! Hahaha, to tell you the truth, the female disciples of Xueding temple are very comfortable to use. At the beginning, there were two girls who dared to meddle in their own business. I slept comfortably. I heard that they committed suicide later. Now it seems that you, the male disciple of Xueding heavenly palace, are not so strong! " While attacking Zhao Deng, Yuan Hong insults Xueding Tiangong, trying to make Zhao Deng attack himself irrationally.


    Although Zhao Deng was so angry that he almost vomited blood, he knew that his strength was not as good as Yuan Hong, so he had to fight and retreat.


    With a roar, Yuan Hong was even more angry when he saw that Zhao Deng had fallen out of the trap.


    "Little white face, it''s not big to fight. It''s boring just to know how to harass! Dare you come and fight with me? If you lose, send your mother to me and let me enjoy myself, I won''t kill you. Ha ha ha... "


    It''s filthy, it''s arrogant!


    Without the introduction of the eunuch, everyone present would not believe that Yuan Hong was a martial monk from Bailin temple. It''s a shame that such a scum has come out of Bailin temple, which has been well known for thousands of years.


    Zhao Deng was so angry by Yuan Hong that he almost vomited blood. He was not calm all of a sudden! Who can tolerate insulting his mother?


    When Yuan Hong saw the effect of his insult, he burst out laughing and roared: "ha ha! Come on, kill me! If you can''t kill me, your mother will be happy in my crotch. Ah ah ah, your mother''s figure is really good. She is still charming, tut tut! It''s cool, it''s fuckin ''cool! "


    He is just a shameless person in the market. This Yuan Hong makes everyone present resentful.


    MuQing still had no expression on his face, but said: "Zhao Deng has fallen into the trap, and he will surely die. The monks of Bailin temple are not good at long-range attacking the enemy. If they don''t fight, they won''t attack from a distance. The next move is to crack the ground with rhinoceros. "


    "Rhinoceros split, in the middle!"


    As soon as the sound of MuQing dialect fell, Yuan Hong let out a roar and kicked on the ground. A new layer of stone bricks on the ground cracked instantly, and the crack extended to the foot of Zhao Deng.


    This layer of stone brick is very common, so it can be crushed by Yuan Hong''s physical strength. If it is a green slate, even if it is given Yuan Hong a lifetime, it may not be able to crack a few pieces.


    "What Zhao Deng was going to attack Yuan Hong, but he didn''t expect that the stone under his feet would break and sink his right foot.


    With a cruel smile, Yuan Hong rushed to Zhao Deng.


    One punch! Hit the Adam''s apple!


    Zhao Deng''s eyes are full of stars and his mouth is full of blood. He even has no chance to admit defeat. When the Adam''s apple was broken, Zhao Deng couldn''t speak at all for a long time?


    "Ha ha ha! Shuang, I finally caught you! Give it to me, drive it As if he was crazy, Yuan Hong grabbed Zhao Deng''s two shoulders and put his hands into them like pliers.


    The huge power released from Yuan Hong''s arms, Zhao Deng didn''t even have the opportunity to react, and he was torn in two by Yuan Hong''s distance!


    Yuan Hong tore a living second rate expert in the world apart. It''s a man, not a plant. The smell of blood spread to the children of the officials around, and they all began to retch.


    Mu Lian smelled the bloody smell and began to vomit. If Mu Qing didn''t quickly form a circle around him to block the bloody smell, Mu Lian would really vomit out lunch.


    Gongsun snow and MuQing are calm, they seem to be used to such blood, do not care. But they all hated Yuan Hong, and MuQing decided to let this man die miserably.


    Outside xuanzheng hall, Mu Hongtian''s face is fixed. He didn''t expect that someone would kill in the palace! Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was also furious, but he could not attack because Yuan Hong did not break the law. Martial arts competition is a sword without words, life and death. Moreover, there are rules in court martial arts competition. Unless one side voluntarily admits defeat, it''s OK to kill the other side. Now Yuan Hong, the demon monk, actually used this rule to carry out bloody killing. If the emperor of the Tang Dynasty stopped it rashly, it would be a loss of grace.


    Li Zhang, the third prince, snorted coldly and said, "father, after the top 50 are elected, please ask the eunuch to use some means to let the child deal with the demon monk Yuan Hong! The realm of the child is not much different from that of the demon monk Yuan Hong. If there is an artifact or a semi artifact to help him, he will be able to kill him! "


    After hearing what his third son said, Emperor Li Qian was very happy and said, "good! My son is really a dragon, I promise you! Come on, take the artifact to zhang''er. Decide to fight against the top 50 and let zhang''er deal with the demon monk Yuan Hong! "


    On the field, Yuan Hong licked his bloody lips. With a fierce look on his face, he turned and bowed to his majesty, then swaggered back to the line-up of Rangers. Many of them were afraid of Yuan Hong''s violent blood.


    There are also several experts who ask themselves that they are better than yuan Hongqiang, but they don''t want to be contaminated by his dirty blood.


    Mu Qing''s husband and wife all glanced at Yuan Hong angrily, but they couldn''t do it, they could only hold back their anger!


    Mu Qing sneered and said with disdain, "if you annoy your majesty, Yuan Hong will die in the next martial arts contest. If I guess correctly, with the temper and temperament of the fourth Prince Li Zhang, he will ask his majesty for an artifact and kill Yuan Hong. Although his majesty is likely to take back the artifact afterwards, he should reward Li Zhang with a semi artifact. Hey, Yuan Hong will die, and Li Zhang will take advantage of it


    As if to guess everything, Mu Qing turned around, do not want to see the next contest.


    His sister has been bloody nausea to vomit, but it is not good to stay. After all, there is no contest between my sister and gongsunxue today. MuQing thinks it''s better to leave first and take my sister to the teahouse for a cup of tea.

 Chapter 43

    On the afternoon of the third day of the court martial arts competition, there is a martial arts competition in Mulian today. And it''s the penultimate third day, the penultimate second match. The opponent is not very strong.


    "In the next battle, Mu Lian, the daughter of the king of backers, will be ready for Wang Shuang, the son of the Minister of officials." Before the battle started, it was basically possible to determine who would win and who would lose. If Mu Lian''s opponent is a Ranger, maybe there will be some highlights. However, in Chang''an City, Mulian is recognized as the "strongest" among officials'' children for many years!


    Gongsun Xue is an exception. MuQing just came back this year, and they don''t care. Last year''s inner gate contest and the palace annual meeting contest of Kyushu college alone were enough to determine Mu Lian''s strength.


    Mu Lian doesn''t plan to use duanhong sword. She just takes out a long sword, which is a semi artifact, but it''s enough to make Wang Shuang afraid. Wang Shuang is one of the few noble people who practices martial arts seriously, but after all, he is specialized in martial arts. He only practices martial arts to improve his health.


    Just stepped into the category of second rate experts in the world, if Wang Shuang takes out the semi artifact sword that his father gave him, he may be able to fight Mu Lian. But Wang Shuang is not ready to fight Mu Lian. He doesn''t want to be tired and defeated. It''s better to sell Mu Lian and Mu Wang Ye face.


    The Minister Wang nodded with satisfaction when he saw that his son didn''t take out the weapon. Although his son doesn''t know the inside story, Wang Dang and Mu Hongtian know that Wang Dang was once a member of the tiger killing army. He is a soldier of the Lord. How can his son be an enemy of the Lord''s daughter?


    Mu Lian''s brow was frowning. When he saw Wang Shuang''s smile, he felt very tired. Obviously, this guy doesn''t want to fight with himself. He seems to have decided to lie on the ground and beg for mercy once attacked.


    But Mu Lian doesn''t attack. She just quietly looks at Wang Shuang, waiting for him to attack first. If Wang Shuang really pretends to be defeated as soon as he is attacked by himself, then these rangers must have inside information and are releasing water.


    Among the Rangers, a swordsman with a wine pot said with a smile, "what''s so good about this battle? It''s meaningless that a first-class master in the Jianghu doesn''t take out artifact and a second-class master doesn''t take out semi artifact. I just don''t know when I can fight with MuQing. That''s the real cheerfulness


    After the Rangers around heard the man, they all began to retreat. No one dared to talk to the drunk swordsman. This person looks very young, but it gives people a strange feeling. The main reason is that the people who were angry with him the day before yesterday and yesterday disappeared the next day.


    Now these poor Rangers realize that the swordsman with the wine pot is strange, so no one dares to talk to him again. MuQing was originally watching his sister, but suddenly felt a strange breath in the poor Ranger!


    Gongsun Xue also felt this kind of breath, and they turned their heads and looked at the wine pot swordsman forty or fifty feet away.


    "Sister Xueer, do you feel it? There''s the smell of goblin, and it''s a strong smell of goblin blood. If you had not killed tens of thousands of goblin, there would never have been such bloody blood Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Goblin? What do you call goblin? We call them little ghosts and giant goblin big ghosts. These disgusting creatures are not powerful and intelligent, but they are extremely disgusting! They will form small groups to attack women, pull women into their nests and have fun for reproduction. Imps have no females. All of them are born by human women. I feel like vomiting at the thought of this disgusting creature. " Gongsunxue frowned and explained a few words to MuQing.


    Mu Qing was also stunned. He called the imp "goblin" mainly because the earth before reincarnation called this creature living in European mythology goblin. Since Gongsun Xue said that this kind of creature is "imp", it''s called "imp".


    Mu Qing turned his head and hugged his chest with both arms, saying: "sister xue''er, the kid is not a demon. The most noble races of the demons are the two matriarchal demons, the fallen angel and the vampire. There are also eight kinds of demons, such as PigHead, Tauren and snake man. The other races of the demons are derived from the above eight demons and vampires, and there is no subspecies of IMPs. Imps belong to the demon clan. "


    Hearing that MuQing knew about the demons, Gongsun Xue was not surprised. After all, Li Jin is one of the demons, so Gongsun Xue doesn''t dare to show his anger at the demons. Although demons are cruel and bloodthirsty, not all demons are like this. There is evil in human beings and good in demons.


    While talking, the battle between Mu Lian and Wang Shuang is over. Seeing that Wang Shuang didn''t take the initiative to attack when he was killed, Mu Lian gathered a few sword Qi and waved them out. Gather sword Qi with your hands. This is what Mu Puritanism gave her sister.


    After a few symbolic defenses, Wang Shuang immediately signaled the eunuch to admit defeat, and then proceeded to the next contest.


    At dusk, Mu Lian and Gong sunxue go back to the palace in a carriage. Mu Qing finds an excuse to leave. He was going to see the drunken swordsman with goblin blood, who was worth making friends with himself.


    In a corner of an inner city alley, MuQing leaned back against the wall and said in the dark, "since you have killed countless imps, why do you want to learn from them and kill these experts who disobey you? But I don''t want to meddle in my business. I''m in MuQing. I respect your martial arts. Can I have a drink with you? "


    The drunken swordsman burst out a flame in his hand and burned up the body of a martial arts expert he had just assassinated. Then he burned the bamboo hat as well.


    "First, I didn''t kill countless kids, but 18563. Among them, there are four imp lords, 96 imp warriors and 82 mutant imps. Second, to assassinate these experts who disobey me is not to learn from kids. To kill them is to do justice for heaven. These are full of evil. Third, we can drink with you. If we don''t have much to say, we can drink with our confidants! Your MuQing is to my taste. It''s better not just to have a few drinks. My name is Li Bai. I admire you for your literary talent, the song of water melody. I''d like to get drunk with you The drunk swordsman raised his head, turned around and looked at MuQing quietly.


    "Li Bai? Ha ha ha! Good name. It reminds me of a person I used to hear about. But you are certainly not that person, but the temperament is very similar! Let''s go. I''ll invite you to drink at the Jiuxian restaurant by the moat of inner city! " Mu Qing burst out laughing, he likes such a straightforward person.


    Jump up, Mu Qing will disappear in the night. Li Bai also instantly disappeared, with the body method to keep up with the speed of MuQing.


    "I can''t keep up with my speed. It seems that this man is about to step into the realm of martial arts master! My speed is not slower than that of ordinary first-class experts, and I have even reached the peak of first-class experts. This Li Bai can still keep up with me. It seems that he is about to break through. " MuQing didn''t look back, but he could feel that Li Bai was not far behind him.


    Li Bai also squints his eyes and looks at MuQing. He is speeding up, but he can''t catch up.


    "MuQing is really a master! With my Qinglian body method, I can''t catch up with him. The disciples of banishing immortals are really extraordinary. well! Unexpectedly, there are still such young masters in the decadent Chang''an city. "


    Outside the Jiuxian restaurant, MuQing fell to the ground lightly and arranged her long hair. Passers by around the women have exclaimed, to see someone scattered with long hair flying in the air, are Huachi general call up. But MuQing hated being talked about by other Rouge fans, but there was no way.


    Li Bai also followed him to the ground. His elegant body method was more natural and unrestrained than MuQing, and he was more handsome!


    The women around exclaimed again that they had never seen such a handsome and exemplary man as Li Bai. It''s not the feminine beauty, but the masculine beauty. It''s not the brutality of a man or the feminine beauty of a woman. It''s all masculine and handsome.


    "Go! I''ll buy you a drink! Shop owner, prepare a place close to the window, and you''d better see the whole moat block. " MuQing took a ingot of gold from his sleeve and threw it directly on the counter to let the store prepare the dishes. Of course, we need to use Zhuguo wine for drinks. The drinks in these restaurants are all vulgar goods and are not worth serving friends.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, MuQing and Li Bai sit down at the best wine table. They both look at each other and smile.


    "Mr. Mu is indeed a young hero. Li Bai admires you for nine years of studying arts in the banished immortal. I don''t know if I can manage enough of this wine today? " Li Bai saw that MuQing was taking out Zhuguo wine, and he joked.


    MuQing chuckled and joked: "if you manage enough, I''m afraid you will be drunk if you don''t have the capacity to drink. Ha ha ha! Here, I''ll give you a bowl first


    Li Bai slightly raised his eyebrows, raised his hand in front of MuQing''s porcelain bowl, raised his head and cried: "shop owner, take two clean wine jars!"


    Just after shouting, the waiter came over with two jars of good wine.


    Li Bai opened the seal at will, poured two jars of wine down from the window, and poured MuQing''s Zhuguo wine into the wine jar.


    "Mr. mu, I appreciate your character. Let''s drink to the altar! Only in this way can we be happy. We can''t drink too much. How can we write poems after drinking? Let me give you a toast first Li Bai was quite forthright. He picked up the wine jar and prepared to drink it first.


    Under the window, a roar came out, and a powerful voice roared: "whose animal can pour wine from the window! Don''t run, I''ll go up and kill you! "


    A reckless man in his twenties was roaring downstairs. It was obvious that Li Bai had just poured all his drinks on the man.


    Mu Qing and Li Bai look at each other and smile. They are a little embarrassed, but they are not afraid at all. Although this mang man has the strength of the first-class experts in the Jianghu, if he provokes MuQing and LiBai, he really needs to weigh up.


    Mang man pushed away all the stores and rushed up to the second floor. With his left hand akimbo and right hand stretched out his index finger, he yelled at Li Bai: "it''s you son of a bitch! As soon as I want to come in for dinner downstairs, you pour wine on me. What can you do about it? "


    Li Bai stood up with a smile and said respectfully, "you should be polite and report your name first. I''m Li Bai. It''s really wrong to pour wine on you. But... "


    "I don''t care what you are called. If you dare to dirty uncle sulie''s clothes, you''ll have to give him a punch first!" This reckless man hit Li Bai with full strength.


    Li Bai widened his eyes and immediately resisted. He didn''t want to let the man upset the table.


    MuQing looked at the two people with great interest. The contest between them would be very interesting. And the friend is not hit do not know, this Su lie is upright, Mu Qing is also very want to make friends with this person.


    Around the shops have dodged, MuQing still motionless, calm.


    Li Bai and Su lie have been fighting together, but they are still calm. When they feel the strength of each other is extraordinary, they don''t exert their full strength any more. With the strength of the two, I''m afraid that the wine shop will collapse.

 Chapter 44

    "Smelly boy, you''ve eaten more salt than you''ve ever eaten rice. If you don''t admit it and apologize to me, you''ll throw you out of here!" Su lie''s arm was green and his strong arm was stronger than Mu Qing''s thigh.


    Li Bai didn''t respond. He just calmly dodged Su lie''s fist. If a fist the size of an iron bowl is hit on the body, it must be a broken tendon. Such a master is rare, so we must deal with it seriously.


    Mu Qing burst out laughing and joked: "that''s what you can eat! Look at your figure, I don''t know how many times we eat. But you''re only in your twenties. It''s too much to call yourself uncle. "


    To make fun of Su lie, Mu Qing knows that this is a person who can make friends. Although he seems to be a rough and crazy man, Su lie is rough on the outside and thin on the inside. He has made several moves to Li Bai. Li Bai''s swordsmanship is extraordinary. Now he''s fighting Su lie with his bare hands. That''s not necessarily Su lie''s opponent.


    "Ha ha! You are a little funny, not like this little white face. The little white face''s hand is soft, and there is no strength for a man. " Su lie is calm, still steady fist, will Li Bai forced back. His purpose is to make Li Bai apologize, and he is not ready to hurt him.


    Because of the fighting on the second floor of the restaurant, many diners fled, and the store also sent people to report to the government. Several shopkeepers hid at the entrance of the stairs and didn''t dare to come up at all. The two men''s fight will be all tables and chairs fly, completely destroyed.


    Li Bai frowned. He was a little angry. He didn''t expect that this man named Su lie was so fierce. With his right hand at his waist, Li Bai is ready to draw the sword.


    Mu Qing saw this scene, he narrowed his eyes and directly shot!


    Li Bai can''t draw his sword. Once he draws his sword, it means that he wants to fight with Su lie seriously. Both of them are equally skilled in martial arts. Once they are serious, they are afraid that the restaurant will be demolished.


    MuQing immediately appeared between Su lie and Li Bai. He stretched out his hands to stop them from fighting.


    Su lie''s 60% power fist is easily resisted by MuQing, and the long sword that Li Bai just pulled out is also pinched by MuQing!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Su lie and Li Bai are shocked in their hearts. They all know their strengths, but they can''t imagine that Mu Qing can block them so easily. Obviously, MuQing''s strength is far above himself. I''m afraid he is a master in the master''s realm.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "you two give me a face. It''s just that you don''t know each other. Brother Bai, I''m sorry to brother sulie. We can drink together, right? They are all wandering in the river and lake. Why should they really fight? "


    He turned his head and said to Li Bai, MuQing hoped Li Bai could follow this "step". Su lie is just to make Li Bai apologize to himself, and there is no other excessive demand.


    Li Bai picked his eyebrows, took back his sword and said with a smile, "brother Su lie is really outstanding in martial arts. I admire him! My name is Li Bai. When I poured the wine, I was so offended that I would like to punish myself with a jar of good wine to show my apology. "


    When Su lie heard that Li Bai apologized to him, he was not the kind of person with a small stomach, and his anger disappeared all at once¡° Ha ha ha! You are sincere and powerful. I like you! My name is Su lie, from Yanzhou Su family, Su Fang is my big brother! I''m the second son of the Su family. I wanted to take part in the palace competition this time. I didn''t expect that I got drunk and came late on the way. The preliminary competition of the palace competition in Zhengyangmen has ended. No, when I was upset, brother Li Bai poured wine all over me, so I was angry. "


    With a cheerful smile, although Su lie is a man in shape, he gives people a feeling of closeness.


    MuQing also smile, take back his arms, said: "in the next MuQing, the son of the king, relegated to the immortal.". But I have another identity, which is called "Buddha sees sorrow and seeks defeat alone."! Ha ha, we meet two brothers today. We''ll be drunk! "


    When Su lie and Li Bai heard that Mu Qing claimed that he was "the Buddha sees sorrow and pursues defeat alone", they were all shocked, some unbelievable.


    "You just want to be defeated? How brave! You killed the three magistrates of Zhao county, Nie county and Hu County? The three county magistrates invited 12 first-class experts in the river and lake. They all died in the hands of brother mu. How powerful! There are only 30 people selected at the Jiangbei sword conference every four years. Unexpectedly, 12 people die in the hands of brother mu. It''s respectable! Brother mu, have you become a great master? " Su lie is shocked in the heart, and more admire Mu Qing this kind of work to dare to bear the temperament.


    "Brother, I have to hide this for my younger brother! After all, I''m the son of an official. If you let your majesty know that I killed an official, it''s not a small problem. I take them as my brothers. That''s not to hide. " Mu Qing said a word to Li Bai and Su lie with a smile.


    Li Bai also burst out laughing, forthright way: "brother mu, I and Su lie this silly big simple rough different, naturally won''t say more. But let''s get out of here first. The officers and men are here


    As soon as Li Bai''s voice fell, a team of officers and soldiers rushed into the restaurant and surrounded the whole restaurant on the second floor. The leader of the team came up behind, and when he saw MuQing, he was scared to kneel down on one knee!


    "Ha ha! This law enforcement general can sell me MuQing a face. All the losses of today''s zuixianlou are on my MuQing''s head. My two brothers accidentally broke several tables and chairs, which should not be regarded as a violation of the laws of Chang''an City, right? " MuQing''s identity is enough to make these officers and men retreat, and naturally they dare not catch MuQing''s friends. After all, they just fight, not because of the murder.


    "I''m just a pawn, not a general. Disturb the elegant interest of the little prince, little man, damn it! Come on, help to clean up the second floor, and give you a quiet and elegant environment! " The law enforcement team leader immediately cleaned up the tables and chairs around and took out all the damaged things.


    When the shop owner of zuixianlou heard that the noble guest upstairs was MuQing, he was not worried but happy. He knew that he had met a noble man! Although a lot of guests were scared away today, the business of zuixianlou will be booming after it is spread that little prince MuQing came here to drink and eat. Little Wangye all come here to eat and drink, which is enough to make zuixianlou famous.


    "Shopkeeper, three times more food, no drinks!" As soon as MuQing waved, he asked the store to prepare the meal.


    "Well, you can take it!" The store owner responded happily and ran to the back kitchen to let the best cook prepare exquisite food and let the cook in charge of barbecue cook out two whole sheep.


    The store owner was also smart. As soon as he saw Su lie''s figure, he knew that he liked to eat meat and drink wine. Therefore, he wants to throw himself in his favor, also in order to make MuQing happy.


    "Oh! Why is this wine so fragrant! Brother mu, this brother Li Bai is not authentic. He just said that he would punish himself first. It''s not kind! Such a good wine is rare in a hundred years. He is so greedy. No, I will punish myself After hearing the aroma of Zhuguo wine, Su lie almost drooled. He picked up a jar of Zhuguo wine and drank it!


    Mu Qing can''t help shivering. He really admires Su lie''s drinking capacity. Hold up a jar of Zhuguo wine and drink it. After putting down the jar of Zhuguo wine, you will not even change your face! Even MuQing asked himself that he didn''t have such a capacity.


    "Good! Brother sulie is so cheerful! Come on, let''s eat and drink MuQing also raised the wine jar, but he didn''t want to drink directly. It was too hard.


    Su lie and Li Bai are both excellent drinkers, even muqingdu feels inferior. But they didn''t drink MuQing this time, because Zhuguo wine was so delicious that they were reluctant to waste a drop. Now MuQing seems to have a bad drink. Naturally, these two people persuade MuQing to drink less, but they are more beautiful.


    "Three gentlemen, the Roast Whole Lamb has been sent to you. Please enjoy it!" Not long after that, the store owner and six or seven bartenders cut off the whole roast sheep, and the aroma was really mouth watering.


    Su lie burst out laughing, stretched out his hand to tear off the tail oil, swallowed it and pressed the strength of the wine. Then he tore off a leg of lamb and chewed it with the bone.


    "Cool! Men just want to drink a lot and eat a lot of meat! Come on, brother mu. I''ll tear you the best meat on the fat sheep! " Su lie tore off the most delicious and tender piece of meat above the leg of lamb and handed it to Mu Qing for him to eat.


    Mu Qing smile, roll up the sleeve to take over, began to eat. For food, it doesn''t matter whether it''s delicious or not. It doesn''t matter whether it''s delicacies or not. The key is whether the cookers are attentive and whether the diners are enjoying the food with their intimate friends!


    Simple roast whole sheep, Mu Qing is eating out of the delicacy of the feeling. It is mainly Li Bai and Su lie who are worth making friends. Mu Qing is so happy.


    "Come on, don''t get drunk today! Li Bai, I''ll drink as much as you like! Brother mu, you don''t drink well, so drink less, ha ha ha! If you can''t find your way home at that time, it''s not suitable to go into a lady''s house. " Su lie burst out laughing, he made fun of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing also slightly smile, way: "the problem is not big! By the way, brother sulie, it''s better to go to the palace together tomorrow to be contested. Li Bai has killed a lot of rangers who can take part in court martial arts competitions in recent days. Among them, two or three are really strong. At that time, Li Bai will give you a token, and I''ll try to get in with the imperial city guard. It''s not a big problem! "


    When Su lie heard this, he was stunned and said, "is this OK? If there''s no problem, I''ll listen to you! Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to have the chance to participate in the court martial arts competition. It''s so refreshing. Come on, I''ll give you a toast! "


    Su lie raised the wine jar and drank directly.


    Li Bai also showed a smile and said, "come on, brother Mu seems to be getting drunk. I''ll pay back to brother Su for him!"


    It seems that MuQing is in a bit of a dilemma. Li Bai grabs Zhuguo wine directly to replace MuQing and drinks it back.


    Tonight, although MuQing didn''t drink much, his cheeks turned red at dawn. After saying goodbye to Su lie and Li Bai, MuQing returns to Muwang''s residence to have a rest.


    Both Su lie and Li Bai are people of the Jianghu. They bought two rooms at the nearby Inn and were ready to have a rest in the morning. In the afternoon, Su lie can also go to the palace to compete in martial arts. Li Bai and Su lie are of the same temperament, so they live in the same inn.


    Mu Lian and Li Jin sighed helplessly when they saw that Mu Qing came back at dawn and went to bed drunk. Especially Li Jin didn''t sleep all night. Now Chang''an city is full of Rangers, and the public security is a bit chaotic. How can mother be relieved if her son doesn''t come back all night?


    If it is not to see my brother drunk sleepy, Mu Lian must drag Mu Qing up to his mother to accept criticism.


    Gongsun Xue smiles. She prepares a basin of warm water and a towel and enters MuQing''s room. Mu Cai also goes to boil the wine soup. She is a maid, so she should be more careful.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 45

    In the afternoon, MuQing and gongsunxue didn''t go to the palace to watch other people''s martial arts competition. After all, there was no match for them today. Moreover, MuQing didn''t wake up until Shenshi in the afternoon. He was very uncomfortable with the wine and the tiredness after waking up.


    Mu Lian went to see several martial arts competitions, but when she came back, she looked very blue, and seemed very unhappy.


    "Ah Qing, take a bath! After drinking so much wine and sweating, it stinks to death! " Seeing that his younger brother just woke up from the room, Mu Lian glanced at him and asked him to take a bath.


    It''s not very smelly, but it''s still alcoholic. Even the sweat has the aroma of vermilion fruit, but it''s too rich and really doesn''t smell good. MuQing rushed to take a bath, hot water is Mucai ready in advance.


    After taking a bath, MuQing put on his clothes and trousers and went to the main hall to see Guoxi. Guo Xi came to tell MuQing about today''s martial arts competition. At the same time, he congratulated him on making two good martial arts friends.


    "Mr. mu, this afternoon''s competition is brilliant. Is Qinglian swordsman Li Bai your friend? Today, when he competed on the spot, he cut his throat and killed a second rate young master in the world. There was also a man named Su lie, who pretended to be a disciple of Nanshan sect and killed his opponent as soon as he went on the stage. However, he seems to be trying to be lenient, but the strength of the punch is too big, and the opponent will be knocked unconscious on the spot. Later, Su lie''s opponent died after treatment Guo Xi said the general situation again, but he was still very excited.


    Mu Qing gently raised her eyebrows and said, "Hmm! It''s normal. As long as you don''t kill the official''s children, your majesty won''t take care of it. What''s more, Li Bai and Su lie have extraordinary martial arts skills, and they are not the children of officials. Your majesty naturally wants to recruit such talents. Tell me something serious. What makes you so excited? "


    MuQing still knows Guoxi. He will never be excited by the simple fight to kill people.


    "Mr. mu, you don''t know what Su lie did today! He really has the courage to confess to your sister Mulian in the court! Although later your sister pulled out her sword and scratched two small holes in Su lie''s chest, he still didn''t give up. Even Mr. Wang is surprised that some men like your sister. " Guo Xi said excitedly, looking around for fear of being heard by Mu Lian.


    Mu Qing frowned and said in a cold voice, "why, my sister can''t have a suitor? But it''s really interesting. My elder sister is already 18 or 19 years old. It''s time to get married. Su lie is also the son of a rich family in Yanzhou, but he is not a match for my muwangfu. However, his martial arts and character are good, and the lintel is not worth mentioning. I know about it. Don''t spread it or talk about it any more. "


    As soon as Guo Xi finished speaking, he knew that he had said something wrong. After all, Mu Lian is Mu Qing''s elder sister. How can she say that no one wants her elder sister in front of her younger brother?


    "Guo Xi! Get out of here if you don''t want to die! Let me see you talking again. You''ve cut off your inherited stuff and fed it to the dog! MuQing, get out of here! " Mu Lian''s voice came out from behind the screen, startling Mu Qing and Guo Xi.


    "Mu county master calm down, aunt calm down, grandson now roll, now roll!" Guo Xi quickly laughs with him and runs out of muwangfu.


    Even his father had to call Mu Lian his aunt in private. After all, Guo Yi used to be a tiger killer. Guo Xi also had no skin and no face, so he rushed out of the palace and did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Mu Qing, with a smile, walked to his elder sister and said, "elder sister, what do you think of Su lie? Isn''t a man like him the type you like? Full of manliness, he has a broad arm and a round waist. Although he is rough, his literary talent is not inferior to that of his younger brother. He is good at writing and martial arts. He has a careful mind. Where can I find such a good man? "


    Last night and Su lie Li Bai drank so long wine, Mu Qing has a better understanding of Su lie. The most important thing is that someone finally confesses to his sister, which is very rare.


    Mu Lian''s brow was tight, Dan Feng''s eyes were staring at his younger brother, and he grabbed his ear: "you stinky boy, how dare you tease my sister? Is marriage a joke? Even mom and dad dare not take care of your sister''s marriage, you stinky boy, you are so mean! Besides, if you dare to drink with Su lie and Li Bai again, come back and interrupt your chicken! "


    Blushing to scold his brother, Mu Lian is obviously a little embarrassed. After all, in less than three days, the whole city of Chang''an knew that someone had confessed to her.


    MuQing quickly covered his ears and joked: "don''t! Elder sister, if you interrupt your brother''s chicken, sister Xueer will be sad, right? Xueer, come to save her husband. I see that your sister Mu Lian knows how to bully people all the time. "


    Seeing gongsunxue coming, MuQing waved her hand and asked her to help her.


    Gongsun Xue blushes, but he just hesitates for a moment, and is ready to persuade Mu Lian sister to let Mu Qing go.


    Mu Lian also glances at Gongsun Xue. She knows that the girl is typically kind-hearted, especially when she is engaged to her younger brother.


    "Well! Smelly boy, I want to talk to you. Don''t let my mother wait. It''s time to eat. In order to wait for you to wake up, my mother hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll let cai''er deliver the meal later. Go and eat with my mother! "


    Mu Qing nodded quickly.


    In his mother''s room, MuQing was still explored for some cultivation results before he began to eat with his mother.


    Li Jin frowned slightly, thinking about her daughter''s affairs, but saw her son observing his face.


    "What? Is there anything dirty on my mother''s face? Looking at Niang''s face like a little fool, do you think Niang has become young? " Li Jin smiles and tears a big chicken leg for his son.


    Mu counts to nod, his really some curiosity Niang why become young many.


    "Well! My mother has become young, like an 18-year-old girl. I remember when I just came back, there were wrinkles on my mother''s face. " Did not take into account what, Mu Qing said directly.


    When Li Jin heard her son boast that she looked like an 18-year-old girl, she immediately laughed happily. While eating, Li Jin explained: "the age of the demons is different from that of the Protoss and human beings. The Terrans take 360 days as a year, the protoss take 400 days as a year, and the demons take 600 days as a year. One year old, 60 years old Terran a Jiazi, protoss demon is also like this. But for the Protoss and the demons, the number of days of a Jiazi is different. If calculated according to the age of the demons, my mother is only 22 years old. As for Qing''er, you are only ten years old. But you have Protoss blood in your body, so your body grows faster. Don''t you feel that apart from your body, your child''s psychological age and face are 13 or 4 years old? "


    Laughing at his son, Li Jin clucked and covered his mouth.


    "Where is it? I''m really joking... "


    Mu Qing looks at his mother blankly. He has known for a long time that the life span of the demons is longer than that of the Terrans and Protoss, but today he understands the age division accurately. Just Mu Qing didn''t expect that his mother was only 22 years old among the demons, and he was a 13-4 child!


    "Cough! Niang, don''t make a fool of me. Let''s talk about my sister. Today, in the palace, a young man named Su lie confessed to his sister. He is a strong and considerate man. Although his family background is not as good as ours, he has great literary talent and good character. " MuQing tells her mother what she knows about Su lie. After all, even if her mother knows about it, she doesn''t know Su lie.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Li Jin said, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. I will not interfere in this matter. And Qing''er has a wrong saying. It doesn''t matter whether the man named Su lie is noble or not. Love is not something that family can control. Like me and your father, is his status worthy of his mother? Niang is the princess of the demon royal family, even the human royal family can only be regarded as a high level. So ah, love is not something that family can control. "


    Gently touched the son''s hair, Li Jin carefully explained to his son.


    Although women avoid their fathers and men avoid their mothers, Li Jin thinks that his son is just a 13-year-old child. After all, for the age of the demons, MuQing is still a child.


    "Well, Qing''er, let''s eat soon. Today, someone is wandering outside Muwang mansion. They are from the shadow God group. I guess they need you to assassinate corrupt officials again. Be careful. You can take this thing and crush it with the magic Qi in your body at the critical moment to save your life. " Li Jin took out a pearl sized black sphere from his sleeve and put it directly into his son''s mouth.


    Fingers out, Li Jin in the son''s neck chin parts quickly point a few times, forced his son to swallow this pearl can be! Speed, even MuQing every reaction.


    Mu Qing''s heart trembled, but he immediately found that the black sphere dissipated in his chest, and then turned into pure magic Qi, condensed in his chest, and formed a pearl sized sphere again.


    "It''s made by my mother with a drop of blood essence. It can save your life at the critical moment. Don''t be at ease with your mother''s realm, as long as you are not in danger. Let''s eat! I''ll be in trouble if I can''t get out of town later. " Li Jin keeps bringing food to his son, but he doesn''t eat much.


    Looking at his son eating quietly, Li Jin said it was the happiest thing.


    In the middle of the night, MuQing went out of the city and saw that Shangguan Lan''er and Mingxian were there. Even Mingxian wants to go out. It seems that the opponent is not simple this time!


    "Mr. mu, there will be some danger this time. The man to be assassinated is the master of Huangjiabao, who arrived at the martial arts school yesterday. At present, the shadow God Group has determined that the owner of Huangjiabao has killed more than 300 young girls by practicing with virgin blood essence. This time I go to Huangjiabao, not only to kill the Lord of Huangjiabao, but also to save a girl of Jiuyin Mingxian sends the map of Huangjiabao to MuQing for him to have a look.


    Shangguan Lan''er doesn''t know MuQing, so he doesn''t go to see him at all.


    MuQing looks at Shangguan Lan''er as if he understands why Mingxian wants to take Shangguan Lan''er. It''s a good idea for Mingxian to seduce the master of Huangjiabao and then kill him. And use Shangguan Lan''er to tempt the Lord of Huangjia castle, so he has to do his best to kill this man!


    "Well! I got it! The body of nine yin? This constitution is not easy to see. In the human race, can a girl with the body of nine Yin live beyond the age of 15? " Mu Qing has some doubts and asks in reply.


    Mingxian also shook his head helplessly, just said: "I don''t know. Shadow God Group''s eyes and ears confirm that the girl is the body of nine Yin, whether she is a human race or not, there is no way to know. Mu young master might as well have a look together, knew


    Shangguan Lan''er glanced at MuQing with disdain and said coldly, "hum! scumbag It''s shameless to hear that it''s the body of nine Yin. "


    Shangguan Lan''er''s voice is not big, but it can be heard by everyone. Other people can only smile helplessly, pretending not to hear. After all, the relationship between Shangguan Lan''er and MuQing is more complicated, and no one dares to talk.


    MuQing didn''t say anything. He took out the mask of "Buddha sees sorrow and seeks defeat alone" and put it on his face.


    "Go! set out! Huangjiabao

 Chapter 46

    Huangjiabao is nearly 200 li away from Chang''an City, which can be reached in an hour. The speed of the horse is good, and Mingxian has been urging his men to hurry. Don''t waste time.


    Less than three miles from Huangjiabao, Mingxian asked everyone to stop and hide the horses in the woods nearby. The master of Huang family castle has extraordinary strength and is very cautious. He must not be killed by an expert who has a great master. Otherwise, it''s just to beat the grass and scare the snake.


    Ming Xian bowed to Mu Qing and said respectfully, "mu... You are going to defeat me alone, great Xia. Please take my men to assassinate me. I''m going to intercept the Lord of Huang family castle here. The master of Huang family castle is cunning, and is likely to use the secret way to escape. "


    Mu nodded, thought for a while, and said, "it''s enough for these three people to follow me. The three of them have the strength of the first-class experts in the world, and they all use defensive weapons. It''s a drag for other people to follow me. "


    After ordering three men with good martial arts skills, MuQing doesn''t want Shangguan Lan''er to enter Huangjiabao with him. Her strength is limited, and going in with her can only be a drag.


    Mingxian quickly nods and agrees. He lets the three men listen to Yu MuQing, and then takes out a detailed map of Huangjiabao.


    "Great Xia, this is the detailed map of Huangjiabao. A rough map, a detailed map, you should be able to find the location of Huang Tianhua, the Lord of Huang family castle. The last 20 days have been sunny days, so Huang Tianhua should not use the Albizia skill to harm women. He is plotting the Baiyin Hehuan array recently. He should not be near the girl before the formation. I also hope that Mr. mu can save the girl of nine Yin body in time. Otherwise, if Huang Rihua is used in the hundred Yin joyous array, the girl and other women will surely die. And it''s not a good thing that Huang Tianhua''s martial arts have improved by leaps and bounds. " Mingxian asks MuQing.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and murmured: "hundred Yin joyous array? How can mortals use this thing? Are they not afraid of death? But since it''s a hundred Yin joyous array, you need a pure girl of Yuan Yin as a sacrifice. It seems that the girl of nine Yin body won''t be a big problem. "


    "Good! I got it! A nine grade martial arts master is nothing but a mole ant. If he wants to run, ask leader Mingxian to arrest him. " MuQing with a fist, he took three men to the direction of Huangjiabao.


    There are several outposts outside Huangjiabao. Although it is at night, there are still some troubles. If you do not solve these sentries, you will have difficulty in entering Huang Jiabao.


    Facing the three men around, he pointed to a hidden outpost in front of him. MuQing asked them to lie down and not to be exposed.


    "The outpost in front, there are two people in it. This is a sentinel in the light and another in the dark. I''ll take care of the outpost in the dark. You take care of the outpost in the light. Remember, in order not to scare the snake, kill it directly Mu Qing just finished, in an instant disappeared in place.


    Two men in black were dozing off at the secret outpost in the woods nearby, and they wanted to have a rest.


    "Brother, why don''t we have a good sleep? I don''t think there will be a sneak attack like the castle Master said today. They can change their sentries, but we can''t change our sentries in the dark. If we don''t sleep, we''ll be tired to death. "


    "I''m tired to death, too. Let''s sleep for a while. If the captain of chagang comes, we''ll wake each other up. I''m so sleepy. If I don''t sleep, I''ll be dead. "


    The two eye lines, which had been shadowed, hit a hutch. They wanted to sleep for a rest.


    Mu Qing smile, suddenly appeared behind them, low voice way: "two brothers, if really sleepy, sleep for a while! When you fall asleep, you don''t feel any pain. "


    MuQing kept smiling. He held the two men''s necks for a moment, making them unable to move or speak.


    "No, there''s a sneak attack!" Both of them trembled, but found that they couldn''t move at all. It seems that the acupoint has been controlled by the attacker, and he is so powerful that he can press them to the ground at the same time!


    "Yes! Yes!... " One of the men was just about to launch the signal bomb. MuQing immediately crushed the two men''s necks and rushed them into their brains with evil Qi to make them die.


    Get rid of the two guys who are stalking in the dark. MuQing walks out of the woods and just sees the three people who solved the watchtower in the light.


    "Go! In front is the outer wall of Huangjiabao, which can be turned inside. Watch out for traps in the walls. If the wound is in the wall, I don''t care about you. " Mu Qing simply reminded the three people, then took them to the wall.


    There are many Eyeliner on the wall. It''s not easy to solve them. In fact, MuQing didn''t want to be burdened. The reason why they followed was that they could understand the map and easily find the core position in Huangjiabao.


    The lightness skill of tiyunzong leaps to the wall of the city. MuQing uses the sharpest method of assassination to solve all the people who are watching on the wall of the castle. The method is cruel and decisive. Put down a rope, MuQing let the three people climb up along the rope.


    Looking at the pattern of Huangjiabao quietly, MuQing could understand some structures. After three people came up, MuQing said: "there are bound to be many ambushes here. I''m not going to let you follow me any more. Together, you three, if you are in danger, you will send out red flares. If you are in danger, you will send out yellow flares. But even in danger, I''m not going to save you. "


    Just finished, Mu Qing jumped down from the low city wall and avoided two traps.


    Walking inside Huangjiabao, MuQing let out his divine sense to explore the situation here and found that there were many secret ways in the surrounding walls.


    "There are many secret ways and many traps. There are still several rooms around, in which there is a young man who is harming girls, but these people are just the people of the Lord of the Huang family. " MuQing doesn''t want to scare the snake. What''s more, these girls have been harmed. There''s no need to rush to rescue them.


    Whoosh! Bang!


    Less than two cups of tea, the red signal bomb took off. It was obvious that the three men were in danger.


    "Well! It''s really a drag, but it can give me a better chance. If the three of them send out signal bombs, they will attract more internal guards of Huangjiabao. This is the best time for me to approach Huang Tianhua''s position! " Mu Qing showed a smile, he did not care about the three people''s life.


    Because MuQing is very clear that if he wants to get rid of Huang Tianhua, the master of Huang family castle, he must sacrifice. Otherwise, Huang Tianhua would not come out, even if MuQing asked himself that he had the strength of master Qipin.


    In a luxurious room in Huangjiabao, a naked girl''s body forms a circle of black protective border, which protects her. Huang Tianhua sent five first-class experts to surround the room, worried that the girl would run away.


    These five first-class experts are all Huang Tianhua''s confidants. They are Huang Tianhua''s private soldiers. They have never participated in Jiangbei''s martial arts competition, so they are not among the 30 first-class experts in the world. However, their strength is not inferior to that of ordinary first-class experts.


    Huang Tianhua is also in this room. He is pressing on a girl who is full of bruises. The girl''s eyes are confused, and she has lost all hope. She can''t survive or die.


    "Castle master, a mouse has come in. Do you want to take away the girl of the demon clan? She is the body of nine Yin. Yin Qi is easy to expose her position. " One of Huang Tianhua''s confidants inquired and wanted to take the girl lying on the bed and hiding in the enchantment to the secret room.


    Huang Tianhua laughed obscene for a while, shook his head and said, "Hey, hey! No need! The nine Yin girl of the demon royal blood can''t hide. What''s more, when I want to be strong with her, this chick forms a circle of evil Qi all over her body and can''t get close to her. Once close, the human body will be corroded by the evil Qi, and the meridians will be useless. Ordinary maids can''t get close to them. They will be directly eroded to death. You five are the first-class experts in the world. I have reached the level of martial arts master. Do I have to be afraid of those mice? "


    With a strange smile on his face, Huang Tianhua continued to fight against the girl under him. Suddenly, his whole body began to tremble, showing a comfortable expression.


    "Mouse, mouse? How can a nine grade martial arts master be confident and despise others? But it''s really shameful to be a man with a brain full of sperm. " MuQing''s voice came from outside the door of the room. Huang Tianhua immediately stood up and took the white shirt and trousers from his hands.


    "Who is it?" Huang Tianhua pulled out a semi artifact sword from one side of the weapon rack and watched the direction of the door warily.


    The other five first-class experts in the Jianghu and the strong Su guards also pulled out their weapons and were ready to chop down the people who came in as soon as they opened the door!


    The door was slowly pushed open, and a shadow flashed in. Five first-class experts in the river and lake cut the shadow into six sections!


    Fresh blood splashed on the ground, quite bloody.


    Huang Tianhua saw clearly before he found that the shadow was his brother!


    MuQing came into the room with a mask and said in a cold voice, "it''s really troublesome to find you. The most luxurious place in the Huangjiabao is not Huang Tianhua''s residence. And now I''m quite strange that you and your brother should look the same, but their strength is quite different. "


    Mu Qingleng is a doctor. After taking out a sword, he takes a look at the girl who is wrapped by the enchantment. This girl gives MuQing a kind of inexplicable intimacy, which is just like MuQing staying by his mother''s side¡° Huh? Is it hard to be an angel


    Huang Tianhua narrowed his eyes. He observed MuQing for a while, and then inquired tentatively: "Buddha sees sorrow and seeks defeat alone?"


    When MuQing heard that Huang Tianhua knew himself, he gave a smile and said, "that''s good! I''ve been defeated by myself. It''s not simple. It''s not simple. However, since you know that I''m a lone wolf, you should also know my strength. Five first-class experts in the river and lake are nothing in front of me. "


    Huang Tianhua is very aware of the strength of seeking defeat alone. During this period, he was active in Jingzhao area and killed many top experts in the world. If you can easily kill the first-class experts in the world, you can at least be a nine grade master or a nine grade master!


    If he is a Jiupin martial arts master, Huang Tianhua thinks that he can''t do anything by himself. But if the other side is a master of nine grades, then he can only take the best policy. A master wants to kill a martial arts master. If he doesn''t run away, it''s as easy as a mortal killing a chicken.


    "If you want to be a girl of nine Yin, we don''t have to fight. I, Huang Tianhua, would like to give it to you! Isn''t it nice to make a friend and avoid fighting each other? This woman is the body of nine Yin. I''m practicing for Baiyin Hehuan. I haven''t broken her Yuanyin. If you''re interested, why don''t you sell me Huang Tianhua? " Huang Tianhua is cunning first. He doesn''t plan to fight with the master in front of him. Perhaps it is because of this that Huang Tianhua can live to the present with all his evil deeds done.


    Mu Qingleng snorted and said with disdain: "hmm? The evil Qi is bound to protect the body, and no mortal can break through it at all. Although this girl''s strength can only be comparable to the second rate experts in the river and lake, the enchantment she makes can''t be touched by you. It''s not that you don''t want to harm this girl, but that you don''t have the ability to break the enchantment. But you may not know that I am also a demon! "


    MuQing showed a bloodthirsty expression. He released the evil Qi in his body and formed a circle of evil fire around his body!


    Huang Tianhua was shocked. He didn''t expect that he was a demon.

 Chapter 47

    "Let''s go together! No, there''s no chance. " MuQing clenched the sword in his hand, he could kill these people at any time, but gave them enough time to fight back.


    Huang Tianhua frowned. He had never met a demon expert, and he didn''t know how strong the demon expert was. It''s just that I heard it''s very strong, not weaker than the protoss experts, but it''s just hearsay. Now when he heard that he wanted to be defeated alone and let everyone go together, he had the idea of running away.


    "Five of you, together!"


    Huang Tianhua clenched his teeth. His face was full of wrinkles. A middle-aged man in his forties showed a fierce look.


    At the command, the guards of the five first-class experts in the river and lake rushed directly to MuQing, and their movements were quite perfect! Chest and abdomen, neck, heart, liver and spleen, the targets of the five of them are enough to kill the enemy.


    Mu Qing disdained to smile, even did not resist, just quietly raised his arms.


    Poof! Pooh! Pooh


    The sound of five sound weapons hitting the metal was heard. The guards of the five first-class experts in the river and lake were shocked and retreated one after another to keep a distance. It''s incredible that all five weapons hit the point of seeking defeat alone, but they failed to penetrate into it.


    Huang Tianhua was very happy, but now he is in a dilemma. Although he is a martial arts master, his real combat experience is not even as good as his five bodyguards. Huang Tianhua has begun to plan how to escape. What''s more, this man''s body is so strong!


    Mu Qing is more concerned about the identity of the demon girl on the bed. Now he is no longer so persistent about whether to kill Huang Tianhua. After all, even if he ran away, there was Mingxian waiting for him outside. Mingxian is a disciple of the shadow devil. It''s easy to kill a Jiupin martial arts master.


    Mu Qing smiles a little and says: "what''s the matter? Are the guards of five first-class experts in the world not satisfied? In that case, I''ll do it. "


    Slightly bent his knees, MuQing did a good job of charging, and scared the guards of the five first-class experts back quickly. The five of them couldn''t hurt Dugu Qiubei with the strongest strike of semi artifact, which is enough to prove how strong this person''s physical defense is.


    "No! Magic community, you are MuQing! What a surprise! During this period of time, Mu Qing was the only one who was fighting for defeat in Jingzhao area. Mr. mu, why do you want to destroy our Huang family castle Huang Tianhua suddenly felt the spirit of the protoss from MuQing, but he clearly showed the evil spirit of the demons just now.


    In the community of gods and demons, Huang Tianhua can only think of Mu Qing.


    See oneself unexpectedly exposed identity, Mu Qing also no longer affectation, directly pulled down the mask.


    "Ha ha ha! Huang Tianhua, you really have a little vision. In that case, you''ll be even more impressed. " Mu Qing started to kill heart, directly like Huang Tianhua rushed.


    The guards of the five first-class experts in the river and lake rushed over immediately to block Huang Rihua and resist MuQing.


    "Five mole ants, go away!"


    With a roar, muqingshi shows the hand of the wind devil tearing the sky, and his hands condense an invincible wind blade. The wind blade directly tears the throats of the two first-class experts in the Jianghu, but the remaining three are still fighting with their lives.


    "Blood devil, body exploding skill!"


    One of the guards, who was only twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old, suddenly let out a roar, and his body became scarlet to the point of horror. The other two guards are also blocking in front of this person, as if to fight for time.


    Mu Qing''s heart trembled. Although he didn''t believe that a first-class expert in the river and lake could learn the taboo blood devil ¡¤ body exploding skill, he couldn''t gamble like this.


    Blood devil ¡¤ explosive body skill is a kind of forbidden skill that explodes itself to kill the enemy. Although MuQing doesn''t worry that she will be injured, the demon girl in the body of nine Yin on the bed will definitely be shocked out of internal injury.


    With a cold hum, MuQing holds up the demon girl hiding in the enchantment on the bed and jumps out of the window. Her clothes burst out in an instant. A pair of black and Golden Angel Wings help MuQing float in the air.


    Boom


    There was a huge explosion in the room, shaking half the stone fort. This kind of power is enough to blow a nine grade martial arts master to pieces.


    "This kind of power is really blood devil ¡¤ explosive body skill! Huang Tianhua has something to offer. He has been able to cultivate five first-class experts in the river and lake to be dead men. There is also the faint light of the elf transmission array. It seems that Huang Tianhua escaped by virtue of the transmission array. But this kind of transmission array can also escape from the range of Huangjiabao. He''s dead. " Mu Qing smile, but suddenly found that the arms of the naked girl, the whole body of the evil gas seal gradually dissipated, revealing the charming white body.


    A 14-year-old girl, body development is not bad, but in the end is a transition to a beautiful girl little Lori. The demon girl still closed her eyes, but she had a black tail on her hip. The tip of the tail was in the shape of an inverted peach heart.


    A pair of black wings on the back of the typical demon species prove that she is the girl of the Fallen Angel family.


    Frowning, Mu Qing takes out a piece of her own clothes from the store and puts it on the girl. Although it is loose, it can cover the body at least.


    Outside the Huangjiabao, Mingxian has intercepted Huang Tianhua and killed him. Huang Rihua was assassinated by Mingxian''s shadow hanging skill almost as soon as he was sent out, and he had no resistance.


    Huang Tianhua himself was blown black and blue by the blood devil ¡¤ body blasting technique. Now he naturally has no mind to guard against whether there are enemies ambushing around.


    The explosion led the guards of Huangjiabao around. The three men who had entered Huangjiabao with MuQing before also managed to escape. Both of them were seriously injured, but they couldn''t die. Only one died in it.


    MuQing conceals his breath and flies out of Huangjiabao with the girl in his arms and falls beside Mingxian.


    "Master Mu is really powerful. He can force the old fox out! The rest of the work will be handed over to the shadow God group. This is the reward this time. " As Mingxian said this, he waved his hand, and the shadow on the ground rushed out one after another. Dozens of assassins in black!


    These assassins are all masters of the third and fourth class strength in the Jianghu, and they have been hiding in the shadow space made by Mingxian. Using shadow to create a space for life in a short time is the secret skill of shadow magic.


    MuQing took the gold ticket, squinted again and said, "this is not enough. It needs to be increased three times. This time, I want three thousand Liang. There are five guardians of the first-class experts in the world. Although they are estimated to be smashed by the blood devil and the body exploding technique, they have five semi artifact. These demigods are enough to make the shadow God Group sell at a good price. As for the other wealth in Huangjiabao, I don''t care. The money will be sent to King Mu''s house another day, and I''ll go. "


    Feel the girl in the arms seems to wake up, Mu Qing frown, directly turned over on the horse.


    Shangguan Lan''er''s face is livid. She spat lightly, obviously disdaining Mu Qing''s behavior. A girl who doesn''t look mature, MuQing has to start, which makes Shangguan Lan''er look down on her.


    MuQing ignores Shangguan Lan''er. Now he just wants to know whether the girl in his arms is a member of the demon royal family.


    Mingxian didn''t bargain. The problems he could solve with money were not worth mentioning.


    Riding back to Chang''an, the bumpy horse''s back and saddle rub against the girl. MuQing suddenly feels that his pants are a little wet.


    "Well? what the fuck? "Wet?"


    Less than half a column of incense time, Mu Qing suddenly felt his pants become wet, and there is a strange salty smell.


    "Brother, brother''s smell is so good! I knew that my cousin would come to save me. Brother MuQing was the best. "This girl woke up long ago. She just closed her eyes, hugged MuQing''s waist tightly and buried her face in MuQing''s chest.


    Mu Qing suddenly surprised, he quickly reined in his horse and asked: "do you know me? Are you a member of the demon royal family? Why did you come to the Tang Empire, and how did you get caught by the master of Huangjia castle? "


    I don''t know the identity of this girl all the time. MuQing squints her eyes and looks at this lovely girl. She is even more shocked in her heart! Just did not look carefully, now carefully observed a few eyes, MuQing found that this girl and his mother''s looks how similar.


    "The smell of my brother is very good, and it''s easy to recognize the masculinity of the fallen angels. Jia''er has smelled it from the stone statue in the magic palace. What''s more, the elder brother has a disgusting spirit of Protoss. He is naturally recognized as brother MuQing The little girl raised her head with a smile and put her arms around MuQing''s chest.


    It''s like a goblin who is born to tempt men. The girl''s behavior makes MuQing feel hot.


    "Stop it! Let''s go back to my mother first. Now you''d better get some sleep for me! " Mu Qing''s brow was frowning, and the back of her hand reached into the girl''s clothes and touched her smooth back a few times.


    The girl shakes her body with a smile, as if she is very excited and enjoys it, but suddenly she faints in the next moment.


    MuQing found the acupoint from the girl, sealed it with magic Qi, and let her fall asleep directly. The meridians and acupoints of the demons are different from those of human beings, but mother has taught herself to identify the acupoints in her body. MuQing can easily let the girl fall asleep.


    Speed up the horse, MuQing holding the girl back to Chang''an City, and take advantage of the night turned into the wall. Before dawn, when the curfew is over, MuQing can only sneak into the city tower. After all, it''s easy to cheat hundreds of patrolling officers and soldiers with the strength of the seven grade masters.


    Back in Muwang''s house, MuQing had just entered the hospital when he saw his father preparing to go to the morning court after breakfast. At this time, my father just left the palace to go to the early court.


    Holding the girl back to his room, let her put on her own clothes and lie down. MuQing secretly took off her wet clothes and covered her with a quilt.


    Just after these things, Li Jin pushed open his son''s door and came in quietly. Mu Qing was startled, shivered, and quickly sat up from the bedside.


    Li Jin came over in a hurry. She looked at her son and the girl lying on the bed. She asked eagerly, "did you sleep?"


    "Well! I fell asleep. No, I didn''t sleep. What? She''s asleep. " After hearing his mother''s words, MuQing subconsciously answered, but immediately realized that his mother asked as if he did not answer very well.


    Li Jin giggled and breathed a sigh of relief, saying: "Yuanyin is still there, still the body of Jiuyin. But the taste... Cough! Qing''er, in terms of seniority, this girl is your distant cousin. Her name is Li Jia''er. You and her grandmother are the same person, and they are not far apart. But didn''t you go to Huangjiabao today? Why did you bring back this little beauty? "


    Puzzled ground inquired a, Li Jin wants to understand exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    When his son sneaked back to the palace, Li Jin felt the purest atmosphere of the fallen angels.


    Mu Qing looks at his mother''s back curiously. He is wondering why her mother doesn''t have the same tail as Li Jia''er.


    Li Jin seemed to understand what her son was thinking. She coughed coldly and said, "Stinky boy, don''t look around! The tail of the Fallen Angel family is as important as the breast and private parts of a human woman. The mother usually hides it in her clothes. What, did Li Jia Er show you her tail? "


    Looking at his son with deep meaning, Li Jin''s expression was full of ridicule.

 Chapter 48

    "Mother, I didn''t do anything and I don''t know anything. Don''t look at me like that." MuQing quickly explained, because the mother''s expression is really too strange. It''s like finding something "adultery", which makes MuQing feel very uncomfortable.


    Li Jin chuckled and said, "Qing''er, why are you so excited? What did your mother say? But even if something happens between you, or later, it doesn''t matter. Whether it is the Tang Empire or the demons, cousins can intermarry. Jia''er is one of the only two nine Yin bodies of the fallen angels. Is Qing''er really not interested? "


    "No, it''s just a little girl. Where''s the interest? But why did my cousin appear in the Tang Empire of the Terran family? Is there a rebellion within the demon family? " Mu Qing''s brows are frowning. She wants to know why Li Jia''er appeared in the Tang Empire and how she was caught by the master of Huang family castle.


    Li Jin also shook her head. She regained her serious expression and said, "this is not clear, but you should not think that Li Jia''er looks like a little girl. She is only one or two years younger than you in grade. The growth rate of the demon clan is relatively slow, so she looks like a child. "


    "Before she wakes up, I''ll ask the maid to bring clothes suitable for Jia''er, and Qing''er will take good care of her sister. I''ll seal up some of the evil Qi in Jia''er''s body to avoid exposing my identity to other experts. The blood of the demon royal family is still hard to move in Chang''an city. " Li Jin pinches a seal in his right hand, and a black magic sphere emerges and floats in front of Li Jia''er.


    Li Jia''er''s evil Qi fluctuates and disappears at this moment. With MuQing''s exploration ability, she can''t detect Li Jia''er''s blood and evil Qi! Mother''s skill is really powerful.


    The next morning, MuQing fell asleep by the bed. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that Li Jia''er was dressed and straddling her abdomen.


    The long black hair is draped on the shoulders, and the white skin is as smooth as tallow. A pair of dark purple and black eyes almost the same, but it''s really bright and attractive. Under the bridge of her nose, the thin pink lips were slightly upturned. With a sweet smile, Li Jia''er looked lovely but noble. She was just a little girl with a black belly.


    This time Mu Qing didn''t see Li Jia''er''s tail. It seemed that she was hiding in her clothes and didn''t want to be seen by others.


    "My cousin smells good. I really want to be held by my cousin to sleep at night." Li Jia Er chuckles, arms embrace Mu Qing''s neck, affectionately kiss on his cheek.


    Mu Qing''s heart trembled, but he immediately kept calm and said, "Li Jia''er, how do you know me? What''s more, why did you appear in the Tang Empire and how did you get caught by the master of Huangjia castle? "


    Once again will not understand the heart to ask out, Mu Qing holding Li Jia Er stand up, put her on the bed to sit.


    Li Jia Er gently touched her forehead. Her eyes seemed tearful, but she was recalling something.


    "Well... Grandma decided to marry me to the pig head emperor in order to win over the internal relations of the demons. That fat oil looks like a ball of meat. It''s disgusting, but since my mother died, my family has been controlled by my grandmother, and my sister is just a puppet. I didn''t want to marry the pig head emperor, so I thought of my cousin and aunt in the Tang Empire, so I ran out of the demons and came here. It''s just that... No one wants to give me food. When I was about to arrive in Chang''an, I was so hungry that I was cheated by a big sister. The food she gave me was not only bad, but also overpowering, so I was taken into the fort Li Jia''er will this period of time to experience a simple statement, and then smile to embrace Mu Qing''s neck.


    Mu Qing is Leng for a while, thought in the heart: "pig head emperor? The pig head people were powerful demons that invaded Youzhou of the Tang Empire, with 200000 troops. Pig head people constantly devour the creatures of other races to make themselves stronger. Every junior pig head person is comparable to the fourth rate experts in the river and lake. The pig head emperor has developed to the point where all the demonic monarchs want to win over. It seems that they are going to pose a more serious threat to the Tang Dynasty! "


    After thinking about it for a while, MuQing smiles again, coaxes Li Jia''er and says, "cousin, you must be hungry too. How about taking you to dinner? My cousin is engaged to a beautiful elder sister. Let her go with us


    Mu Qing just finished, Li Jia Er originally very happy face dissatisfaction rise, also Du small mouth son. But she kept smiling and finally nodded happily.


    MuQing asks Li Jiaer to put on her shoes and socks and go to Gongsun Xue''s room with her.


    Gongsunxue just got up, did not expect MuQing will directly push the door, directly was scared. Fortunately, he had already put on his clothes, otherwise Gongsun Xue would be very angry.


    "Cher, this is my cousin, Li Jia''er. You can understand her identity and keep it secret. You accompany me to take my cousin out for breakfast. She has been hungry for a long time MuQing said to Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsunxue originally wanted to reprimand MuQing why she didn''t knock on the door and came in directly, but when she saw lijia''er, she felt soft hearted. Such a lovely little Lori who is about to grow into a big girl is really attractive.


    "Ah! Little sister, come to your sister''s arms. Your cousin is a big pervert. Stay away from him at ordinary times. " Gongsun Xue half bent over happily and spread her arms to Li Jiaer, trying to hold her.


    But Li Jia''er was stunned for a moment. She finally let go of Mu Qing''s hand and went to Gongsun Xue''s elder sister.


    "MuQing, don''t bully Jia''er. You''re such an uneasy guy. You''re so bad at ordinary times. " Gongsun Xue glanced at MuQing, but there was no strength in this sentence.


    Li Jia''er looked at her cousin with a bad smile and secretly put her little hand on Gongsun Xue''s chest: "Wow! No wonder my cousin is engaged to my elder sister. She has a big chest! And it''s so soft. Isn''t it my brother who developed it very well? "


    A pair of innocent appearance, but said so shameful words, Li Jia Er is really a little witch.


    Even Gongsun Xue is red in the face. She glances at MuQing quickly and avoids Li Jiaer''s little hand. They are really cousins related by blood. They are all the same bad.


    Mu Qing was made to laugh, but he immediately became serious and said, "OK, let''s go out for breakfast together! Just after dinner, we can go to buy some suitable clothes for Jia''er, which can be regarded as taking Jia''er to get familiar with Chang''an city. "


    Mu Qing smile, holding Gongsun Snow''s hand, ready to go out.


    Li Jia Er is Du mouth, although she is the first time to see Mu Qing, but know that he is his cousin. The breath of blood will not be fake, and this kind of intimacy makes her feel very comfortable.


    Li Jia''er''s height is shorter than Mu Qing''s, less than half a head. She is a taller loli. She takes the initiative to embrace Mu Qing''s arm, tightly embraces her cousin''s arm in her arms, but does not let go.


    Mu Qing is embarrassed to smile, he can only take Jia''er and Gong sunxue to walk on the street together.


    MuQing just doesn''t let go of Gongsun Xue''s hand, and Li Jiaer doesn''t let go of her cousin''s arm. The three people walk in the street too much to attract attention.


    "My God? You see, Little Wang Ye MuQing came out with two beauties. It''s too ostentatious! "


    "Yes! I remember that it was as if Mr. Mu was engaged to the daughter of general gongsunba in Bingzhou. Is that taller woman gongsunxue? Who''s that little girl? She''s so smart, and she doesn''t even tidy her hair like Mr. mu. She lets her long hair fall over her shoulders. "


    "Don''t talk, you two. What should you do. Aren''t you afraid that the guards of King Mu''s residence will take you away? With Mu childe''s disposition, if you chew the tongue root to irritate him again, estimate how to die all don''t know


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "Well, let''s go. It''s time to prepare the shop."


    ¡­¡­


    The pedestrians in the streets around pay more or less attention to MuQing and the two girls around him. After all, it''s too much publicity for a man to travel with two beauties.


    MuQing takes Li Jiaer and gongsunxue into the second floor of a restaurant. After finding a place close to the window, she sits down and waits for the waiter to serve.


    The shop owner himself ran up to MuQing and asked him what food he needed.


    Mu Qing takes a look at Li Jia''er. He knows that the people of the demon clan eat a lot, which can be seen from himself.


    "Well! Shop owner, I''ll give you this piece of silver. First, I''ll put on thirty drawers of small cages, and then I''ll heat three large portions of milk in a earthen jar. " Directly throw a piece of silver to the shop owner, MuQing is quite straightforward.


    This piece of silver is enough to buy thousands of buns!


    "Good! Mr. mu, please wait a moment. The steamed stuffed bun will be delivered right away. " The shop owner is very happy. He likes the rich young master MuQing.


    After Li Jia''er smelled the fragrance from the back kitchen, her stomach growled, and she was paralyzed in MuQing''s arms, rubbing her cheek against his chest.


    "Cousin, I''m so hungry. I''m so hungry." I''m just acting like a spoiler. MuQing has nothing to do with Li Jia''er.


    Gongsun Xue chuckles. It''s the first time that she sees MuQing so helpless and embarrassed.


    Although there is also some jealousy, Gongsun Xue also knows that as a fiancee, she can''t stop MuQing from being close to a woman, let alone refuse him to take a concubine. These are female virtues. We should abide by them.


    If it''s Shangguan Lan''er, Gongsun Xue won''t let MuQing get close to her, because she is a romantic woman with a bad reputation. Now Li Jia''er is Mu Qing''s cousin. Her status is good, and she is very likable. Even Gongsun Xue wants to hold her in his arms.


    "Here comes the steamed stuffed bun. Mr. mu, take your time! The milk will be here soon. These are tea. It''s quite hot. " The shopkeeper entertained Mu Qing with a smile, and at the same time brought up twenty drawers of small bags.


    Li Jia''er seemed to be starving to death. Her original reserve was gone. When she saw the store go downstairs, her eyes were shining with gold. Directly grab a drawer of small cage bag to eat, happy to tears.


    "Well, eat well! In the magic palace, you can only eat cooked meat, but you can''t eat such delicious food from the human side. It''s better to find my cousin. He''s handsome and considerate, and he has such delicious meat buns. " Li Jia Er''s mouth is bulging and cute like a little squirrel.


    Gongsun Xue is trembling, she heard the word "magic Palace", but the next moment is relieved.


    Mu liquidation is half a demon, his mother is a real demon, and has a demon royal blood. Gongsun Xue knows this, but he doesn''t reject it. There are also many races in the demons, and the royal family of the demons does not drink blood, so Gongsun Xue is not exclusive.


    But Gongsun Xue is surprised to see Li Jia''er all the time. Now she thinks she shouldn''t laugh at Mu Qing''s big appetite before.


    It didn''t take long for Li Jia''er to finish eating ten drawers of steamed buns. She and Mu Qing just ate two drawers! Although I know that MuQing has to eat at least ten drawers to get full, MuQing didn''t expect that Li Jia''er could eat more than MuQing. It seems that eating a large amount of food is the common feature of demons.


    Every time he came up, he found that the three people didn''t eat much, but they ate a lot of cages.


    Three tea Kung Fu, the shop has sent up 50 drawers of small cage bag, MuQing just let him will also send up the milk. There were fifty drawers of steamed buns. MuQing ate twenty drawers of steamed buns, which was almost the same. Gongsun Xue''s appetite is not small. He ate only five drawers, but the remaining 25 drawers were all solved by Li Jia''er.


    The five drawers of small steamed buns are about one kilo. Li Jia''er ate five kilos of steamed buns one morning. Gongsun Xue was very curious about whether the stomach of the demon people could hold so much food.


    Li Jia Er picked up the jar of hot milk and drank it directly. This kind of sweet milk is more in line with the little girl''s appetite.

 Chapter 49

    Having enough to eat and drink, Li Jia''er leans on Mu Qing''s shoulder like a baby silkworm. Mu Qing frowns slightly, waiting for Li Jia''er to slow down. Then she takes her out of the restaurant and goes to the street where women''s clothes are sold.


    After seeing Mu Qing, many of the Rangers around them all gave in one after another. Obviously, they did not dare to provoke him again. Who dares to kill the Rangers outside the gate of Zhengyang, and they are only punished by foot ban? Who dares to provoke such power?


    The most important thing is that MuQing has the ability to slaughter the experts in the lake like pigs and dogs. His strength is here, which naturally makes others respect him.


    "Brother, who is more powerful than MuQing? It''s said that a man named fo jianchou appeared in Jingzhao area recently. He seems to be an old man in his fifties. He killed the county magistrate of Zhao county and Nie County successively. Among them, there are several first-class experts in the Jianghu. It is said that last night, he was defeated by himself and killed the master of Huangjiabao! The master of Huang family castle is an expert who has reached the martial arts realm not long ago. "


    "Yes! The owner of Huangjiabao is dead? He had participated in Jiangbei martial arts contest before, and was ranked at the end of the first-class experts in the river and lake. Did he break through the martial arts realm? How do you know that Dugu Qiubei killed the Lord of Huang family castle? How did the news reach you so quickly? "


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I have some acquaintances in Yulin chamber of Commerce. They got some good guys this morning. They are all semi artifact! And after identification, these semi artifact are the weapons of the guards around the Lord of Huangjia castle. Doesn''t it mean that the Lord of Huangjia castle is dead? "


    "This Buddha is really a fearsome guy who seeks defeat alone when he sees sorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    MuQing kept silent, when he didn''t hear what the two men said, and at the same time motioned to Li Jiaer not to make a sound.


    With a sly smile, Li Jia''er stretched out her arms to let her cousin carry her back.


    Gongsunxue just giggles and laughs. It''s the first time that she sees MuQing in front of a girl.


    Only let Li Jia''er jump on her back, MuQing continues to take Gongsun Xue to the street of exclusive women''s clothing.


    MuQing is waiting outside every store. Gongsun Xue takes Li Jia''er in to choose clothes. After all, women''s clothing store, is not allowed to enter other men. There are not many men in this street, and most of them are Rangers.


    After shopping all morning, MuQing takes Gongsun Xue and Li Jia''er to a restaurant near the imperial city for dinner, and prepares to go directly to the Imperial City in the afternoon to see the martial arts competition. Today, there is Gongsun Xue''s competition. Although the result is an obvious victory, we still have to make a show.


    "Damn, do you know who I am? I''m the first boxer who shocked Chang''an. I''m known as the first boxer of Chang''an, Pei Qianhu! How dare you compete with Lao Tzu for a position, believe it or not, let you try my fist hard or not A red haired young man in his twenties, dressed in the style of red tiger skin, roared, and sounded rather arrogant.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and couldn''t help laughing: "so crazy? I don''t dare to be so crazy in Chang''an. How could this man be so forced? It''s a bit interesting, but he''s just a maniac after all. He has no real ability. "


    Gongsunxue also disdains to nod, for such a arrogant guy, she is also very despised. Let the shopkeeper find a room with a good environment, and Mu counts a table of delicacies for Li Jia''er to eat at will.


    As soon as the food was delivered, there was a chaos in the street outside, and many Rangers gathered around.


    "Make a bet, you can''t walk in my hands! Although you are a young master, I am not afraid of you! If you want us rangers to make way, you have to show your skills! " It''s Pei Qianhu''s voice again. This Chang''an maniac really doesn''t stop.


    Mu Qing pokes his head out of the window, suddenly smiles and shakes his head.


    Mu Qing cocked up his legs and said with a smile, "who''s wrong with Pei Qianhu? He has to offend Song Sheng. Song Sheng looks calm, but he''s not a gas saver. To block Song Sheng''s way, it''s necessary to be afraid of a fight. "


    Seeing that Song Sheng was standing in the way outside, MuQing smiles and asks Gongsun Xue to sit beside him to have a look.


    Li Jia Er also shows a look of curiosity, a pair of big eyes looking at Mu Qing, sitting on her cousin''s leg, looking out.


    "Well? If this kind of thing happened in Mordor, the guy in the way must be a master. If he is weak, he will be eaten alive. But it seems that the red haired man is so weak that he is still so arrogant. " Li Jia''er leans back in Mu Qing''s arms and finds a comfortable place to see the situation outside.


    As Song Sheng sat on the horse, he sneered and said, "madman, really a madman. I just don''t know where you have the courage to stand in my way. Do you think Song Sheng is a bully? "


    Still keeping a kind smile, Song Sheng jumped down from the horse and stood in front of Pei Qianhu. Song Sheng is full of strength. He is gathering his internal power and ready to attack at any time.


    Pei Qianhu is also on guard. He is ready to fight with Song Sheng.


    "Oh? Eight pole collapse? It''s a good fight, and it seems to incorporate some special attack methods. However, under the absolute power suppression, these are useless Mu Qing looked at the situation below with disdain and explained it to Gong sun Xue.


    "Hello! If you want to fight, fight. Don''t delay Put Li Jia''er aside, Mu Qing holds the windowsill and shouts, asking Song Sheng to fight with this guy called Pei Qianhu.


    Pei Qian Hu turns his head and sees Mu Qing sitting in the second floor room of the restaurant. He is at a loss. He didn''t know MuQing, but he could feel that MuQing dared to order the noble childe in the street like this, and his position was obviously higher.


    "Well! I thought it was such a powerful person. I didn''t expect it was just a guy hiding in the wing room to watch a play. In the whole world, there are few people under the age of 25 who can draw with me Pei Qian Hu turns his head. He is ready to Fight Song Sheng.


    MuQing doesn''t plan to look at the situation on the street, because he knows that if Song Sheng does his best and uses the upper half artifact, Pei Qianhu will be a clown at most.


    Urge Li Jiaer to eat quickly. After MuQing checked out, he took their two women into the palace and went outside the xuanzheng hall to see today''s court martial arts competition.


    On the square of xuanzheng hall, Mu Qing stares at the father standing under the plaque of xuanzheng hall and the Emperor Li Qian of Tang Dynasty sitting on the Dragon chair, knowing that they must have seen that Li Jia''er is not simple.


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, frowned slightly and asked Mu Hongtian, "Lord mu, is that little girl beside your son precious?"


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, knew that Mu Hongtian had only one son and one daughter.


    Mu Hongtian shook his head and replied, "I don''t know. This girl seems to be an ordinary girl, there is no special place. Maybe the dog just saw a poor girl from the street and took her to be a maid. "


    After Li Jin''s magic protection, even Mu Hongtian can''t find Li Jia''er''s identity. Although Mu Hongtian is very strong, he is still far weaker than Li Jin. He can''t see the real essence at all.


    "Today''s first martial arts contest, Song Sheng, son of song Shangshu, fought against Pei Qianbao, boxing master of Taishan sect!"


    After hearing the name, MuQing was suddenly stunned and said: "Pei Qianbao, how is it so similar to Pei Qianhu''s name. Moreover, Song Sheng was black and blue. Was he just defeated by Pei Qianhu? I don''t think so. "


    Guo Xi comes quietly. He is very curious about who the little girl beside Mu Qing is, so he comes to ask. Just heard Mu Qing talking to himself, Guo Xi said with a smile: "today, the man who is blocking the road of Song Sheng is really defeated. However, Song Sheng was also beaten for his carelessness. Young master mu, this little girl is... "


    "Don''t ask about things that don''t matter, don''t you understand?" Gongsunxue glanced at Guoxi, and she looked at Guoxi with disdain. Gongsun Xue, who has always been so hot and straightforward, is still so cold in front of others.


    Guo Xi quickly laughs with him and leaves with a bow and a bow. Mu childe temper is good, but Gongsun snow can not be provoked, Guo Xi can only smile to avoid.


    Mu Lian came from the Avenue outside xuanzheng hall, followed by a man who bored her.


    Su lie, from outside the house of King Mu, followed Mu Lian''s carriage as a guard. After Mu Lian gets out of the carriage, Su lie still follows Mu Lian with a smile. No matter how hard he beats and scolds, he doesn''t leave.


    When the poor Rangers and officials around saw Mu Lian and Su lie coming together, they began to talk one after another.


    "O Hoo - roar of the dragon!"


    Li Jia''er, who has been watching the battle all the time, suddenly cried out lovingly. Mu Qing was stunned.


    Pei Qianbao, who had already begun the duel, roared and burst out an air gun formed by internal force after opening his mouth. It was this move that made Li Jiaer shout so lovingly.


    Light cough, Mu Qing will palm on cousin''s shoulder, hope she can be honest. But MuQing''s palm made her half squint comfortably.


    Sure enough, as her mother said, male Angel droppers naturally attract female Angel droppers. These casual actions of Li Jia''er are enough proof.


    Mu Lian goes to Mu Lian''s side without saying a word. When she sees such a lovely Li Jia''er, she smiles and wants to touch her face.


    But Li Jia Er turns to hide to the other side of Mu Qing and stares at Mu Lian warily.


    There are Protoss blood in Mulian''s body, almost pure Protoss people. Li Jia''er is a fallen angel of the demons. She hates and fears the protoss in her blood.


    She nods to her sister with a smile. MuQing signals Su lie with her eyes and asks him to talk to Li Bai first. Although you need to be bold, careful and shameless, you also need to be dogged, but you also need to have a strategy.


    Mu Qing sees that her sister is disgusted with Su lie now, so she naturally needs to stop.


    Mu Lian is very curious about the girl beside her brother. At the same time, her eyes indicate Gongsun Xue to know her real identity. Gongsun snow did not hide, told the truth that he knew to Mu Lian, at the same time said a few more.


    Mu Lian blushed at once, but she immediately calmed down and said with a smile, "it turned out to be my cousin. She looks like her mother! Ah Qing, be nice to your sister, but don''t always bully other girls. "


    Li Jia Er glanced at Mu Lian with hostility and said, "you''re small! My princess is 20 years old according to the chronology of your clan! You should call me sister by seniority


    Mu Lian chuckled and said, "I''m your cousin''s sister. If I call you sister, should you call him cousin?"


    "No! Cousin is cousin, he is different from you! " Li Jia Er still looks at Mu Lian with hostility, and her eyes are filled with disgust.


    Mu Lian understands that it''s because of her blood, not because Li Jia''er hates her for her own reasons. Even the mother, sometimes in every month that a few days, feel disgusted with themselves. This is the blood of the demons. They are born to hate the Protoss. Even the mother is no exception, let alone the little girl Li Jia''er?

 Chapter 50

    In the middle of xuanzheng hall, although Song Sheng was very embarrassed at first, he gradually suppressed Pei Qianbao. It seems to be a battle with Pei Qianhu at noon, from which Song Sheng finds the fatal weakness of Pei Qianbao and Pei Qianhu''s boxing.


    "The victory is divided. It seems that we can finish the remaining matches today. Behind is the show off and game between the four princes, basically acting. As for sister Xueer''s contest, I don''t think the opponents dare to come. " Mu Qing smiles a little and has already declared the victory and defeat between Song Sheng and Pei Qianbao.


    Pei Qianbao''s strength is not weaker than Song Sheng''s, and he can defeat Song Sheng with his strange attack boxing. However, Song Sheng suffered losses from Pei Qianhu before, and now he has controlled Pei Qianbao steadily.


    "That''s right, the victory has been divided, and the next few contests are all for show. Cher, I''ve already inquired. Your opponent didn''t come today. But I feel like this person is dead. " Glancing at Mu Qing, Mu Lian points to Li Bai''s direction with deep meaning, obviously guessing that the man has been assassinated.


    Gongsun Xue nods, but she doesn''t want to manage MuQing''s business of making friends.


    "Pei Qianbao, you are defeated! If you want to blame it, blame your brother for exposing the weakness of this boxing. " With a cold hum, song Shengtuo breaks through Pei Qianbao''s boxing defense with a long sword in his hand.


    The point of the long sword is close to Pei Qianbao''s neck. If you stick it in half an inch, you can block Pei Qianbao''s throat!


    Pei Qianbao was convinced. He burst out laughing and said, "ha ha! Well, Mr. Song Sheng is really powerful! You have discovered all the weaknesses of my boxing. I''m Pei Qianbao. I won''t be wronged! "


    Pei Qianbao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and spread his arms to indicate to the eunuch that he would admit defeat. Song Sheng takes the sword back to the scabbard, turns around and leaves quietly. He also respects Pei Qianbao in his heart. Pei Qianbao''s boxing is really strong and tricky. If he didn''t lose money in the fight with Pei Qianhu at noon today, Guo Xi helped him find Pei Qianhu''s weakness, so that he could defeat Pei Qianbao so easily.


    "Song Sheng, son of song Shangshu, to Pei Qianbao, song Shengsheng! Next... "


    The eunuch continued to arrange the next martial arts competition, but the later one was too watery. The four princes'' opponents were all bribed and they were just acting.


    Gongsun Xue''s opponent didn''t come either, so the competition passed by and ended directly to the last match. The last martial arts competition was of some standard, but in MuQing''s opinion, it was just two second-class masters juggling.


    "The first stage of the court martial arts competition is over, and the next stage is the wheel point battle! Everyone can accept the challenge unlimited times, be challenged more than three times, can refuse all challengers. Everyone has the qualification to take the initiative to challenge three times. One point can be accumulated for each challenge victory, and two points can be accumulated for the Challenger victory. If the score reaches three points, you can start the next competition. You can have a rest for ten days. After ten days, you can still compete here in the afternoon. " The eunuch screamed out in a sharp voice and gave a brief introduction to the rules of the next contest.


    "Please 100 winners come to the Dragon level to get their own three challenge tokens and one war free token. The 100 winners will be rewarded with three pieces of Sichuan brocade and fifty liang of gold. "


    After hearing the eunuch''s voice, Mu Qing and Mu Lian Gongsun Xue went to get their own token and put it in the store finger and store bracelet. Li Jia''er nervously holds her cousin''s arm. She hates some people here. They all have the spirit of Protoss.


    After greeting Su lie and Li Bai, MuQing goes out of the palace and goes home to have dinner with his mother.


    On the dining table, Mu Lian frowned slightly and asked his younger brother, "ah Qing, do you think the wheel fight of the emperor is reasonable? I always feel that it''s not reasonable. After all, if someone fails in one of the challenges, but he is not weak and only loses one game, isn''t it bad luck? Other people are afraid of his strength and dare not challenge, but this man has lost another game, isn''t he... "


    I don''t quite understand why your majesty has to specify the rules. Mu Lian is a little curious.


    "Fool! "Stupid ~" Li Jia''er glances at Mu Lian, then hides behind her cousin with a small mouth and sticks out her tongue to Mu Lian.


    Mu Lian just smiles. She doesn''t care about the little girl''s behavior. She just looks at her brother quietly.


    MuQing touched her cousin Li Jia''er''s face and said to her sister, "elder sister, we are in Chang''an. We are under the protection of the government. Who will protect us when we get out of Chang''an and in the river? In the Jianghu, the enemy will not see if you challenge you at the time of your strongest strength, but will fall into the well! "


    "For those of us who are confident in our strength, this kind of challenge competition is naturally a three match victory. And even if we lose a game, we can use the means. If you lose a challenge, I can challenge you and lose to you voluntarily. So you can get two points and pass successfully. As for me, let Guo Xi and Song Sheng bribe a few people to challenge me? This kind of competition is very easy for real masters, but it makes those who are not bad feel very troublesome. I want to challenge the fourth Prince Li Zhang. Even if I can''t kill him, I will abolish his martial arts! This kind of challenge is actually quite good. "


    Mu Qing peeps out the eyes of the shadow, obviously is to have a silk to kill a heart.


    Gongsun Xue coughs quickly, and secretly pokes MuQing''s ribs with her elbow to make him pay attention to his words. After all, Aunt Li Jin is still on the stage. It''s too much publicity to say in public that she wants to abolish a prince.


    MuQing smiles. He doesn''t care what his mother cares about, because they are all demons. Who cares about a mortal Prince of the Tang Empire? Those who have reached the level of master of four grades or master of three grades or above, or those who have reached a higher level of the demon clan like Li Jin, are enough to fight against the sky. Ordinary people are just mole ants.


    Mu Lian nods. She understands her brother''s explanation and doesn''t care if he wants to abolish the fourth prince. Even if the fourth prince was a special case, even if his younger brother didn''t do it, his Majesty would sooner or later abandon him.


    "Well, let''s have a quick meal together." Mu Qing, with a smile, began to eat. Several dishes on the table were made by my mother, and the taste was perfect.


    After dark, MuQing meditated in his room, recovered his strength and stopped.


    "Brother, I want to go out and play." Li Jia''er is lying on Mu Qing''s bed, only wearing a corset dress, just like a little loli! If her figure had not begun to develop, to the standards of big girls began to grow, it is estimated that those fat houses would be lured to death.


    Mu Qing sits on the bed and looks at Li Jia''er whose skirt is pulled to the bottom of her thigh. She blushes and coughs.


    "Get dressed and I''ll take you out to play." MuQing keeps calm. His second brother is going to be strong. This girl is too good at tempting men. Tianyan mainland has no so-called cousins can not intermarry ethics, which also makes MuQing feel more teased.


    Li Jia''er, with a cute smile, sits on the bed in the way of a duck. She looks very cute. Her cheek is tiny red for a while, immediately outstretched arm to take off own dress, let Mu Qing startled.


    MuQing quickly gets up and goes out of the room, letting Li Jiaer change her clothes in the room. Li Jia Er cackles straight to smile, is simply an unruly small demon girl. And this chick is not that kind of coquettish to unreasonable type, but that kind of obedient and lovely type.


    This makes MuQing more difficult to control!


    Li Jia Er changed into a very attractive clothes, but also a look to let her become mature leather pants! A dark purple leather clothes and leather pants, leather pants also covered with a dark purple leather skirt, will highlight Li Jiaer like a mature girl in general.


    "Brother, don''t stare at other people''s chest. I''m not wearing these ordinary underwear. If you take it too seriously, people will be shy." Li Jia Er''s eyes suddenly turn pink. She looks at Mu Qing seductively first, and her voice is sweet and soft.


    Mu Qing sighed helplessly, this kind of temptation is invalid to him, after all, there is a gap between them in the realm.


    Sneaking away from Gongsun Xue''s room, MuQing takes Li Jia''er out of the palace from the side wall and prepares to play in Fengyue street.


    Although Li Jia''er is a girl, in Mu Qing''s opinion, she is a little girl.


    In Fengyue street, MuQing strolls around with Li Jiaer, singing and dancing. The red lanterns light the whole street like dusk.


    "Handsome guy, come in and play"


    "Come on, young master"


    Several beauties who are in charge of soliciting guests wave to MuQing constantly and seduce him to sit in the pavilion.


    Li Jia''er holds her cousin''s arm and stealthily rubs his elbow with her chest to tempt her.


    Although MuQing finds out that Li Jia''er is tempting him, he knows that it''s just because of his blood. As a male fallen angel, he has a natural attraction to the women in the family.


    "Stop it and take you to a fun place. There''s a big sister there who is very good at singing and dancing. Her cousins like it very much. " Mu Qing said with a smile, and pinched Li Jia''er''s nose to let her stop tossing.


    Li Jia Er is a little charming in her leather clothes, but her simple eyes are quite lovely. She looks up at her cousin with a smile.


    Take Li Jia''er to luoyingxuan. MuQing hears Guo Xi and Song Sheng on the second floor. These two good friends come here every day, and they are not bored.


    Taking Li Jia''er to the second floor, the maids and servants around greet her one after another, flattering and laughing.


    "Oh! Mr. Mu is so nice. This little girl is really beautiful. Mr. mu, is this your bed warming girl? " When Guo Xi saw Mu Qing, he made a serious joke, but he was really amazed at Li Jia''er''s appearance.


    Although she is still a girl, it can be seen that she is definitely the most beautiful woman in Chang''an when she grows up. Even Han Fei, who is in the Imperial Palace, is not as good as her!


    Song Sheng is also in front of his eyes, but he doesn''t say much. After all, he is a serious man who doesn''t have any feelings for the little girl who hasn''t grown up yet.


    Li Jia''er looks at Guo Xi in disgust. She obviously hates his broken mouth.


    MuQing smiles and jokes: "Guo Xi, you are wrong. This is my cousin Li Jia''er. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame your brother for challenging you in ten days, huh? You also know my strength. I don''t want to become brother Song Sheng. Is my cheek red and swollen? "


    At the same time also teased Song Sheng, MuQing know he won''t care.


    Song Sheng shakes his head awkwardly. Although he is ashamed of being beaten like this by a Ranger, he admires MuQing''s martial arts. With MuQing''s strength, he is naturally qualified to tease himself.


    "Oh! Don''t, brother mu, let me go. I dare not accept your challenge! Even if it fails, if it fails too miserably, it will be too humiliating. This is actually the cousin of the Mu brothers. I''m so disrespectful. " Guo Xi quickly smiles and hugs Li Jia''er, bows slightly to express his apology.


    Li Jia''er eased her brows, but she was still tired of Guo Xi.


    Sitting on the seat beside Guo Xi and Song Sheng, Mu Qing looks down at the stage and wants to know whether Shangguan Lan''er will perform martial arts and piano in a few days.


    Li Jia Er sat on her cousin''s lap and leaned in his arms to find a comfortable position.


    This kind of action is too intimate! Song Sheng and Guo Xi are both in front of their eyes, but no one dares to talk more, just tease them with a dry cough.


    MuQing is embarrassed first. He wants to take Li Jia''er off his body, but Li Jia''er shakes up in his arms reluctantly. This act of coquetry makes people think more easily after seeing it.

 Chapter 51

    "Oh, it''s not uncommon for cousins to marry each other, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu would be OK. Young master Mu was so handsome that he didn''t know how to dress up. Is it too wasteful? " The voice of a man who sounds a little feminine comes from the side. MuQing remembers that this man is Lu Han, a famous dead woman gun among the officials'' children in Chang''an city!


    This person is quite feminine. After being dressed with rouge and powder, he is even more feminine than a woman. Mu Qing''s brow glanced at the man and said, "whose girl are you born so handsome? Guo Xi, do you know this man? "


    Before he has finished, MuQing sees Guoxi stand up to meet Luhan. It seems that his status is unusual. It would not be too common for Guo Xi to stand up and greet an official''s son.


    Although Guo Xi doesn''t like Lu Han''s mother gun, his status makes him have to. If no prince can make his majesty like him at a glance, it is because they have defects in all aspects. Li Tong, the eldest princess of Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty, is quite perfect, even surpassing his elder brother and younger brother as a female.


    If Li Tong was a boy, Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, would definitely make Li Tong the crown prince. Unfortunately, she is a princess after all, so she can only stay away from the east palace. However, it also made Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, love this daughter more, and Li Tong, his daughter, took a fancy to Lu Han!


    Lu Han''s father also made a rapid progress, and all the way to the position of second grade senior official, he had a high status. As a prospective son-in-law, Lu Han is usually not domineering, but other officials dare not provoke. Guo Xi, in particular, is a wise man, who is more respectful to Lu Han.


    "Brother mu, this is Lu Han, the princess''s son-in-law! The emperor likes Princess chang the most. He once said that he would marry her to you. Unfortunately, she is much older than you and takes a fancy to Lu Han. Princess Chang, but Mr Mu, you are the only one who can''t be offended in Chang''an city! If you have provoked the eldest princess, if you want her to report to your majesty, everyone will be fed up. " Guo Xi quickly persuades Mu Qing, he knows Mu Qing''s temperament is more straight.


    Mu Qing squints his eyes and looks at Lu Han. He disdains to smile and says, "it''s just a mortal. It''s just a door-to-door son-in-law. The eldest princess likes him. What does it matter to me? I think he''s like a woman gun. He doesn''t have the strength of a man. Is that wrong? If the eldest princess is not satisfied with this, she can come to me directly, and naturally she can complain to her majesty! I''m a man, and I''m from a military family. I hate this kind of motherly man. "


    Angry Lu Han a few words, Mu Qing is very powerful, let Lu Han down in public.


    Guo Xi and Song Sheng are scared. Even Song Sheng, who has never been up, stands up. He admires Yu MuQing''s courage!


    "You, how dare you! Well, I''ll go to the princess and tell her that you call me Niang Pao Lu Han pinches a orchid finger, tears in her eyes, and runs out of luoyingxuan crying.


    When Li Jia''er saw that there were still such people, she said with disgust: "I can''t imagine that there are still such women among human beings. Men can be humble, but they can''t be so disgusting, can they? My cousin is still manly, and I like the manliness of my cousin most. "


    Showing her infatuated eyes, Li Jia''er gets into Mu Qing''s arms and rolls around, even wants to kiss his Adam''s apple.


    MuQing quickly hugs the grinding goblin and asks her not to toss again.


    Song Sheng and Guo Xi both salute MuQing with admiration. They feel very happy. In fact, they have long wanted to denounce Lu Han. How can an old man be worthy of the four words of "tough guy"? No matter what the result will be, Guo Xi and Song Sheng admire Mu Qing.


    And that is to say, only MuQing has the courage and courage to do so. If you want to be someone else, you have to be careful with your head around your neck.


    "Brother mu, for your pride, I''ll buy you a drink on Guoxi day. There is no Shangguan Lan''er''s song and dance performance today, but the song and dance of other beauties in luoyingxuan is also good. I''ll pay for the tea. " Guo Xi is very happy to hear Mu Qing denounce Lu Han. It''s really exciting.


    The next morning, the eldest princess went to find her father-in-law Li Qian to vent her anger on her son-in-law. Originally, Li Qian heard that MuQing had provoked his daughter here. He was a little angry, but he was relieved at the next moment. MuQing angrily denounces Lu Han as a Niang gun, which makes Li Qian very happy.


    Although he liked his daughter, Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, could not appreciate Lu Han''s feminine beauty. Dare not criticize Lu Han in front of his daughter, now he can only pretend to be angry when he hears that his daughter has come to complain to Mu Qing.


    "Good! Daughter, you don''t have to care about it for the time being. After this court martial arts contest, my father sent MuQing to Bingzhou to fight. Bingzhou is extremely cold and hard, so we should punish him for his talkative. Daughter, is that satisfactory? " Li Qian, emperor of the Tang Dynasty, smiles and makes his daughter happy.


    Hear father Huang unexpectedly directly will Mu Qing denounce to Bingzhou, don''t understand the truth of the long Princess immediately smile, think Father Huang is still very love oneself. But she didn''t know that hell in other people''s eyes was heaven in MuQing''s eyes!


    Bingzhou battlefield is the place MuQing yearns for most. Man, when the battlefield, gallop!


    "My father only needs to punish MuQing. After all, he can be regarded as a power minister. My father can''t raise a wolf son. It''s said that it''s rare to have a ten day rest in the court martial arts competition, and my father can finally recover his mind. " The eldest princess was very obedient and sensible. She asked for her father''s greetings and then withdrew from the imperial study.


    Li Qian, emperor of the Tang Dynasty, sighed helplessly as he watched his beloved leave. He had nothing to say. It''s really a fly in the ointment that a smart daughter likes such a young woman!


    The eunuch kept silent. He knew it was a little knot of his Majesty''s heart. In fact, his majesty didn''t like Lu Han. Such a man of such feminine beauty has nothing to do with his true masculinity. Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, despises Lu Han. If it''s not for his eldest princess, he just likes such a man, and he really doesn''t like the Lu family.


    "Send someone to tell Lu Shilang that if you want Lu Han to take more exercise, you must have both styles! In the second half of this year, the wedding of Princess Chang and Lu Han will be on the agenda. If Lu Han can''t even hold her daughter-in-law, it will be too humiliating. Go down Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, sighed helplessly. He stood up and moved for a while. He went to the yard to look at the sky. It''s just a short time after dawn, and I''m going to court.


    In the backyard of King Mu''s residence, Mu Qing is now taking the blanket to Gongsun Xue''s room and beating the floor with a stiff face. Moreover, he has a legitimate reason, that is, Li Jia''er always sneaks into her room in the middle of the night and gets into the same bed with herself.


    With this reason, gongsunxue can''t refuse to make her own shop on the floor in her room, but MuQing''s calculation is quite good. And Li Jia Er always takes advantage of the night to run to his room, Mu Qing also has no way to this little witch.


    In the morning, gongsunxue gets up early for morning exercise. She doesn''t have any conditioning like MuQing. But Gongsun Xue also admired MuQing''s persistence. He practiced martial arts very late every night. If you sleep late, you get up late.


    At noon, MuQing was called by the sixth Prince''s subordinates to discuss matters, including matters about MuQing.


    "I didn''t expect that your majesty even deliberately suppressed his sixth highness, and even let Mr. Mu go to Bingzhou to fight against the demons with the Dragon army after the martial arts competition in the palace! With the strength of mugongzi, the demon people can solve it with all their hands and opinions, but this has weakened the right of the six highness to speak in the court! " Loyal to Li Zhi''s subordinates are very anxious, and he has nothing to do about it.


    His majesty takes Mu Qing''s bad reputation among the Rangers in Chang''an City as the reason, which is a typical desire to add crime. As we all know, MuQing was punished because he denounced Lu Han as a mother gun. Such a thing is really unfair!


    Mu Qing is very happy, he is eager to hold the war wall, silver armor gallop battlefield, that is a man''s life. Even if his majesty didn''t let him go to Bingzhou, he would try to let his father send him to join the Dragon army.


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said: "no! From my understanding of my father, this is a good thing for Mr. mu, and it is also a good thing for me. Mu childe yearns for the battlefield, naturally is willing to go to Bingzhou. Mr. mu, don''t blame the prince for his straightforward words. I''m just talking from the bottom of my heart. Since Mr. Mu supported me, many ministers have asked their children to come to me as ministers. Even several second class officials in the court helped me. Recently, I''ve heard a lot about it. It''s time to be beaten down. To retreat is to advance. That''s what Mr. Mu taught me when he played chess that day, right? "


    Li Zhi smiles and bows to Mu Qing.


    MuQing likes Li Zhi''s humble attitude as a prince. He is a good prince.


    Guo Xi also narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "this is a reasonable statement! The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. No small profit, no big plan! The sixth Royal Highness does not occupy an advantage in the East Palace, so it is a better choice to retreat. During this period of time, we are really too much publicity. It''s better to be calm. I suggest that the sixth highness invite his highness in person tomorrow. Let''s play a trick of retreating and depending on him! "


    "His highness is not as powerful as his third highness. He will be very happy to see the support of his sixth highness. In this way, even if we break the balance of power between the princes, it is a good thing. In this way, master Mu will have a chance to deal with Li Zhang. As long as he does not hurt his life, his majesty will not blame him. The situation has formed, and your majesty has nothing to do! "


    Guo Xi is quite resourceful, and he is far more resourceful than Mu Qing.


    MuQing took a deep breath. Seeing that Li Zhi and Guo Xi were so proficient in this, he just nodded.


    "I''m very happy to go to Bingzhou to fight in the battlefield, which is my dream. However, as for his third highness Li Zhang, he must be abolished! Although his influence was not big, it seriously affected the balance of the East Palace dispute. No prince can have military power. Even if there is, it must be fair! Moreover, I''m a person who doesn''t like to keep a grudge. Generally, I will take revenge on the spot. As for Li Zhang, I must abandon him before I leave Chang''an city! "


    There was a fierce look in his eyes. MuQing was like a wolf killing in the wilderness, bloodthirsty!


    Cruel enough, terrible enough!

 Chapter 52

    Ten days later, all the 100 selected chivalrous men and officials came to the palace. They didn''t want to be challenged by others because they didn''t come, so they were forced to be defeated again. Although being challenged and defeated does not deduct points, it is always to let others take advantage. It''s not good for yourself to benefit others.


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, seems to have a good rest these days. After all, it''s rare for him to have a ten day rest. He can also maintain his spirit. The six princes were still standing behind their father in a row, and all the officials of xuanzheng''s Royal Highness were sitting on their seats to watch the competition. Their chairs are also allocated according to their official positions. The higher their official positions are, the higher their chairs will be and the more comfortable they will be. The most high-end is the Dragon chair of Emperor Li Qian of Tang Dynasty.


    "The contest begins! In the challenge stage, 100 players can choose their opponents without any arrangement. " The eunuch narrowed his eyes and gave a smile. After shouting, he ordered the contest to begin.


    "I''m sun Guan, the 19th generation disciple of Huoling mountain, challenging MuQing, the son of the backer king!" A young man full of anger came out of the crowd. He held the pistol in his hand and yelled to challenge MuQing.


    Everyone was shocked. They naturally knew that MuQing''s martial arts skills were enough to rank in the top three of the palace competition, even the first. Now this sun Guan even challenges Mu Qing as soon as he comes up. People can only think whether he wants to die or not!


    Mu Qing is also a little curious. He seldom sees that the appearance seems very tough, but the inner counsellor will challenge himself so hard. Before I slaughtered the swordsmen outside Zhengyang gate, my strength has been proved enough, and there are still people who are not afraid of death.


    But MuQing didn''t hesitate. He went directly to xuanzheng hall, with his left hand behind him, half squinting at Sun Guan.


    "Sun Guan, you are the 19th generation leader of Huoling sect, aren''t you? By the way, you should be the leader candidate, the most powerful disciple of the 19th generation, and your leader is the 18th generation. Your Huoling sect is really good. The leader of each sect in the five elements sect has the strength of a master or a martial arts master. You are almost at the martial arts master''s level. With this magic weapon from the torch handed down from generation to generation by the leader of the fire spirit sect, you are qualified to challenge me. " Mu Qing showed a smile, he is still very natural, and not afraid of a mere artifact from the torch and sun Guan.


    Sun Guan was slightly angry and said in a cold voice: "hum! You killed my elder brother, today I come to revenge! My elder brother could be the next leader, but he died in your hands at Zhengyang gate that day! Today, I will avenge my brother with my own life and your two lives


    Sun Guan gave a final fury, took out a pill from his sleeve and swallowed it directly. The next moment, sun Guan''s body will burst out a terrible smell of fire elements, the strength of the realm seems to be gradually soaring, about to break into the martial arts realm.


    "Oh? On drugs? It''s a bit interesting. Only when you reach the martial arts level can you have the ability to fight with me. If you eat one more, you will be able to force out 30 or 40% of my strength. Take another one. Anyway, after you take one, you are doomed to have your meridians broken, and two of them will just explode and die. " Although MuQing disdains to deal with these drug addicts, he attaches great importance to his strong opponents.


    Sun Guan glared at Mu Qing, he showed a tragic smile, looks very terrible.


    "MuQing, don''t be careless! Today, I will kill you! Fire devil seal, open Sun Guan yelled angrily. He made a seal with his hands and put out a flame barrier that sealed the whole site.


    Although MuQing reacts, he can''t escape from this battle area, because once he goes out, he will admit defeat. But if you don''t escape, you''ll have to clean up sun Guan in the field of flame seal that will soon be formed. You really suffer a lot.


    "Another one!" Sun Guan roared. His meridians were about to burst, but he swallowed another pill.


    "MuQing, I will die today, and you can''t live! Even the master of the master''s realm can''t surpass the strength of fire spirit. I summon one ten thousandth of the strength of the fire spirit to possess the body, you wait to die Sun Guan began to bleed, even his eyes had been burned by the flames around his body.


    MuQing became cautious and murmured to himself: "the horse fairy? Summoned the spirit of fire? It is also true that not only the realm of a great master of martial arts, but also he can''t go ahead. The fire spirit God is not the great God of the five elements, but it is also the God of the five elements. Its strength is almost equal to that of an expert at the top of the master''s realm, and it can''t reach a higher divine realm. Such a master, one in ten thousand strength, should be equivalent to the master of nine or eight grade master! Fortunately, it''s just the God of fire. If sun Guan invited the God of fire, I would suffer. The spirit of fire is only the embodiment of one tenth of the energy in the spirit of fire. It''s nothing. What''s more, it''s not like I haven''t seen fire spirit before. He doesn''t dare to kill me. "


    The sound of the flame is getting louder and louder, and the flame seal barrier around is also instantly formed, wrapping MuQing in it.


    Gongsunxue see this scene, she was nervous to directly take out the Dragon gun, eager to immediately rush in to help MuQing. Mu Lian also takes out duanhong. She can feel the high energy of the seal. She is afraid that sun Guan uses the secret method to break through his upper limit.


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, narrowed his eyes and asked Mu Hongtian, "what''s the situation, King Kaoshan? Even I feel very hot here. This sun Guan is very strong! "


    Mu Hongtian, the king of the mountain, narrowed his eyes and then said, "don''t worry, your majesty. It''s the secret skill of Huoling gate. It''s the seal of leaving fire to isolate external exploration. I think this sun Guan should use the secret method to summon the fire spirit God to possess the body and want to kill the dog. However, since the dog did not escape from the competition area at the first time, he has enough confidence in his own strength. As for sun Guan, if he doesn''t reach the realm of martial arts master, he will be dead if he forcibly uses pills to ask the gods to possess him. "


    After hearing Mu Hongtian''s explanation, Li Qian nodded and said, "in that case, it''s really disappointing! I thought this battle would be very exciting, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t see it outside. The sixteen golden melon guards listen to the order and form the sixteen purple sun array to avoid the fire explosion and hurt the hundred officials and other competitors. "


    With a wave of hand, sixteen gold armor guards holding the golden melon hammer rush out and quickly run to the sixteen points in the field of flame seal. They use the magic weapon golden melon hammer in their hands to form the sixteen Ziyang array. These 16 golden gourd hammers are not real artifact, but they can be called artifact only when they are in the palace. The palace of the Tang Dynasty has the maintenance of dragon vein and dragon Qi. The golden gourd hammer that can connect with dragon Qi can naturally upgrade its level. Once you leave the palace, these golden gourd hammers are only half artifact.


    Su lie narrowed his eyes and said to Li Bai, "Lao Bai, the sun Guan of Huoling sect, will surely die. Do you think brother MuQing can defeat sun Guan? When I was in my hometown, I only heard that asking God for help is not without solution. The God invited has only one ten thousandth of the strength. As long as he doesn''t ask the LORD God, he doesn''t need to care. If the fire spirit door invites one ten thousand strength of the fire spirit God, does brother Mu have the ability to defeat it? "


    Li Bai smiles a little and believes MuQing''s strength very much. He says: "Lao Su, have you forgotten whose disciple MuQing is? He is a disciple of relegation immortal. It is said that he was going to enter the realm of master twenty years ago. He is invincible in the world! Although it is said that someone has reached the realm above the master''s realm before, no news has been left. I guess the master''s realm above is the divine realm, and the five elements Lord God is the master of the divine realm, just above the jiuxiao fairy palace. Fire spirit God is not the main God, he is just a small part of Fire God. What he comes from is one in ten thousand strength, which is limited after all. Mu Qing even if is to fight but, can''t still delay? A protracted war will consume the energy of the fire spirit God, and this battle will be won. "


    Su lie agreed and nodded. Although he didn''t understand MuQing''s strength, he believed that the disciples of relegation immortal would never be too weak.


    Within the seal of Lihuo, MuQing quietly looks at Sun Guan who has been occupied by huolingshen. He knows that sun Guan is dead.


    "Son of a bitch, do you remember me? It was you who burned me under the stove at the beginning. Today, I can get back at you! You can feel the pain when you get out of your body, can''t you? Rare, rare opportunity for revenge! " MuQing saw that the figure of the fire spirit God gradually emerged. He was overjoyed and took out an artifact sword that had never been used since he left the banishment Valley!


    "It''s you! Smelly boy, it was you who called me from huolingmen. You have the strength, but if you want to make me feel pain, it''s still a little short, isn''t it? Your master is going to break through the divine realm. Unfortunately, there is no God in the world above the seal of jiuxiao. He needs to create a new God himself. It''s rare to see you today. Do you want to defeat me, the spirit of fire? " Fire spirit God condenses a new flame body around Sun Guan and says to MuQing.


    Mu Qingleng snorts. Recalling the scene that he was thrown into the furnace by the old man, he is even more angry. So hot, so baked, all blame this fire spirit God burning the stove below!


    "You are a fart fire spirit. Now it''s only one ten thousandth of normal combat ability. Will I be afraid of you? You... "


    "Shut up first! Let''s get down to business first. If I give this to you, I''ll take it as compensation for beating you later. " The fire spirit condenses a sphere with fire. After the fire dissipates, a white stone appears. The spirit of fire throws the stone to MuQing and asks him to put it away.


    "What is this?" Although he was interrupted, MuQing was curious about what the fire spirit God gave him.


    The fire spirit narrowed his eyes and explained: "this is the treasure of the white tiger cave. With it, you can exchange the blood of the white tiger clan for the stone statue of the white tiger king. This white tiger king is a female, and the Green Dragon King is a partner, don''t say the wrong thing at that time. The white tiger clan all went to the realm of God ten years ago, but their white tiger cave is still there. With this, you can break the seal of white tiger mountain and get the blood of white tiger people. Even the most ordinary mortals can get half of the blood of the white tigers and wash the marrow and bone. "


    Listen to fire spirit God finish saying, Mu Qing quickly put this thing away. It''s a treasure that can wash marrow and change bone for a mortal, but it can''t be found. Even ordinary people can get the meaning of blood of the white tiger clan. Naturally, as long as the people who wash marrow and exchange bone have strong enough spirit, they will not die of exchange blood. You know, even MuQing, he is not sure that he will not die after washing marrow and changing bone.


    "Smelly boy, for the sake of you being a banished immortal disciple, I''ll play less today. Let''s take care of ourselves Fire spirit God raises fist, he directly a circle hits to the face door of Mu Qing.


    Although it is the body of fire, the consciousness of fire spirit God is still there, and the fighting ability is also very strong!

 Chapter 53

    Nearly half an hour later, the seal of Lihuo finally dissipated, and the 16 golden melon guards also removed the protection array. The battle area, surrounded by the seal of leaving fire, has dropped by half a foot, and there are countless sword scratches and burning marks.


    No one knows what happened inside, but the onlookers only saw MuQing standing there. As for sun Guan, he had already disappeared.


    The artifact is lying on the ground, almost without the brilliance of the artifact, as if it is lingering. MuQing''s condition is not very good. He is black and blue. He only has a set of tight clothes that can prevent fire. He can''t see if he is injured.


    Both Mu Hongtian and Tang Emperor Li Qian want to know what happened. It''s rare for them to see Mu Qing in such a mess. They are shocked by what happened in the field of flame seal.


    "It''s time to win! Please make up your mind MuQing seemed to bear a lot of anger. He yelled at the direction of the eunuch, as if he wanted to leave the palace directly. MuQing was so angry that it was hard to see even muhongtian and Mulian. This kind of anger, Mu Hongtian thinks that only when his son is not as good at martial arts as others, he will be humiliated.


    After taking a look at Mu Lian and Gong sunxue, Mu Qing suppresses his anger and goes to them and says, "hurry up and challenge each other. Then let''s go out and find a place to eat. I''m hungry. Don''t delay


    Gongsunxue saw that the top of MuQing''s head was emitting white smoke. She went to MuQing with some worry and wanted to touch his arm. But before she came into contact with MuQing, she was so hot by the hot air that she quickly stopped.


    MuQing sighed and explained: "it''s not a big problem. I didn''t get hurt much. It''s just that the fire spirit is too hard to deal with. The temperature of my body is too high now, no less than the burning flame. It''s better not to touch me, it will scald me. "


    Endure the body burning temperature, although MuQing has experienced the test of flame burning, but still feel very uncomfortable. After all, no one wants to make their body temperature too high. Now MuQing is using Protoss golden light to protect internal organs and important organs to ensure that the temperature will not hurt themselves. As for the skin and body, these are not important, the body is enough to resist such a temperature.


    "This is the victory of MuQing, the son of the backer king! Please... Please invite the ashes of sun Guan, a disciple of Huoling gate, to come to an end! " The eunuch hesitated for a moment. He swallowed the spit and asked the guard to take away the weapon and ashes.


    Dozens of young eunuchs, with hundreds of elite palace guards, ran out from both sides with bluestone tablets. They wanted to take this opportunity to make up for the bluestone tablets in the palace and settle them again.


    Mu Hongtian showed a happy smile this time. When he saw that he had been thrown to the ground by a banished immortal, the pit left behind was also burned. Naturally, he felt very happy. Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was shocked by the strength of the spirit of horse fire. He was able to burn the bluestone slab like this with the strength of one in ten thousand!


    "Next, Mu Lian, the daughter of the backer king, challenges Guo Xi! Next time, Gongsun Xue, the commander of Fengchao camp of Longxiang army, challenges Song Sheng. Please be prepared. " As soon as the eunuch called out, Song Sheng and Guo Xi sighed helplessly. They both said that the result of the battle was obvious, and it was better to surrender directly.


    "I surrender!"


    "I surrender, too!"


    Guo Xi is very sensible. He is also a smart man. He doesn''t want to lose face again for the sake of a contest that has no chance of winning. Mu Lian and Gong sunxue challenge themselves and Song Sheng at the same time. Obviously, they want them to give up and not waste time.


    Song Sheng also understood this point. The key is that he didn''t want to fight and didn''t want to take advantage of the rare opportunity to avoid fighting, so he had to admit defeat.


    "Damn, there''s an inside story! It''s really infuriating to admit defeat directly. "


    "Yes! How can such a trick make people angry. I think there is moisture in this battle itself. A wall of fire has sealed this place, and there is no battle in it. Sun Guan disappeared and let Mu Qing win directly. It''s tricky. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tomorrow I will challenge MuQing. I have a pill with no side effects, which can be promoted to the level of eight grade martial arts master in a short time. If MuQing can win me tomorrow, you will know that he has reached the master''s level. If I win, I will lose my reputation. " A 24-year-old young man with a sword gave a cold hum. He released his murderous spirit and showed his strength.


    "What? It turned out to be a nine grade martial arts master! God, such a young martial arts master, it''s hard to see. If it is said that the first-class experts in the river and lake can walk on the waves, they will still be soaked by the waves. But Jiupin martial arts master can walk in still water and cross a calm lake! Walking in still water is tens of millions of times more difficult than walking in waves. If you can get to wuliupin, it''s said that you can walk on the wind! " A young man with a wide field of vision was shocked to say it, which shocked the young man in his twenties and twenties.


    Su lie sneered. He turned his head to look at Li Bai and asked, "brother Bai, if you don''t hide your strength, do you have the level of martial arts master Jiupin?"


    "Brother Su, do you have the level of nine grades of martial arts master?" Li Bai turned his head to keep smiling and wrote back directly.


    "Ha ha ha! Although you and the guy don''t answer very well, it''s refreshing. Well, I hope I can compete with you in the final eight Su lie beat his chest and said in a low voice.


    Mu Lian and Gong sunxue follow Mu Qing. They feel that the temperature on Mu Qing''s body drops a lot, and then they get closer to him.


    MuQing is full of memories of the scene when he just fought with huolingshen. The old rogue God, with no entity after he came out, kept fighting with himself. In the end, sun Guan''s body was destroyed, but MuQing''s face was black and blue, and his body was blue and purple. Just thought of being bullied like this, MuQing thought more and more.


    One in ten thousand fire spirit God is not as powerful as himself, but he has no spirit body, and MuQing can''t use the skill of wind devil tearing heaven hand. The wind helps the fire, and it''s even worse for you. And in order not to waste the golden light of protoss in MuQing''s body, he didn''t exert all his strength, so he was beaten a little miserably.


    As he walked out of the palace, MuQing said to his elder sister and Gongsun Xue: "you two have reached the critical point of breaking through the martial arts realm. Xueer''s elder sister is better. She only needs a chance. I have a pill here, which can help you break through the martial arts realm tonight. My sister still needs more than ten days to practice. You can tell my father about it, so that he can find what I said. I''ll mix it in proportion. Although I don''t know how to refine pills, as long as my sister takes them in proportion, the effect will be better. Breaking through the martial arts realm is just around the corner! "


    "Both Su lie and Li Bai hide their strength. After the top 50 martial arts contests in the palace are selected, the strength of the first-class and second-class experts in the Jianghu is cannon fodder. The top five are destined to be Li Bai, Su lie, me and the other two masters with hidden strength. The elder sister and the elder sister Xueer won the sixth and seventh place, which is enough. "


    Say very seriously, Mu Qing does not have any boast.


    "Two masters hiding strength? Are they all martial arts masters? This is the only time for your majesty to open the palace competition to the poor Rangers in many years. Unexpectedly, it has attracted so many experts. I think it''s normal for Su lie and Li Bai to hide their strength. Unexpectedly, there are still two strong men! " Mu Lian narrowed her eyes, and she gradually felt that her strength was poor.


    In the past, I always thought that the first-class experts in the river and lake were already very strong, and I could hardly meet an opponent in Jingzhao area. But now it seems that there is a mountain outside the mountain!


    Gongsun Xue narrowed her eyes. She didn''t expect that MuQing had pills to help her break through the martial arts realm. If you really do, MuQing in himself, even if there is a big favor, then really do not know how to repay.


    "Go, eat! I''m so angry to fight with that bullshit fire spirit! However, I''ve wasted one tenth of his cultivation. This guy must want to kill me! Let''s go and be at ease. " MuQing went out of the palace and burst out laughing, taking his sister and gongsunxue to the nearby restaurant.


    Full of wine and food, that night


    Mu Qing and Mu Lian come to Gongsun Xue''s room together. He takes out a brocade box containing elixir from the space bracelet and opens it to make the room full of elixir.


    "Although the old man is usually naughty, he is good at alchemy. It''s a pity that I didn''t learn. I stole a lot of his pills. But they are mainly pills that are beneficial to the cultivation of the Protoss and break through the martial arts realm. This is the only pill. Elder sister also needs this kind of elixir at that time. Although you are a Protoss, the function of this elixir is to stimulate the vitality of the meridians in your body and also help you break through the master''s realm. "


    MuQing put the pill into Gongsun Xue''s hand, who was sitting on the futon, and let her swallow it.


    "There may be some pain. After all, the medicine is very powerful. There will be a kind of tearing pain in the meridians of the body. Don''t force the movement of real Qi, hold back the pain of four hours, you can break through. It''s a big bargain to break through. After all, it''s not easy to break through to the level of a martial arts master. " MuQing patted gongsunxue on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Gongsun Xue glances at MuQing. After she snorts, she obviously hates MuQing''s concern. Although such concern makes people happy, there is always a feeling of being looked down upon.


    "Isn''t it pain? I can bear it Gongsun Xue swallows the pill into her abdomen and finds that the pill melts at the entrance and flows into her abdomen. From the stomach, the majestic pure energy poured into the meridians. Gongsun Xue trembled for a moment.


    Tearing the soul is generally painful!


    With a cold hum, Gongsun Xue''s forehead began to sweat. Her beautiful eyes were closed, and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    Mu Lian is a little worried. She wants to touch Gongsun Xue, but Mu Qing pulls her arm back.


    "It''ll hurt, but it won''t kill anyone. If you want to break through the master''s realm absolutely smoothly with drugs, so that there will be no failure in the breakthrough, you will be more painful than Gongsun Xue. I will use silver needles to seal your dead places. At that time, you can''t survive or die. And it''s eight hours. It''s deadly. " Mu Lian didn''t scare her sister. He was telling the truth.


    Mu Lian glanced at his younger brother and said with disdain, "why, do you start to look down on your sister again? I can''t bear the pain. What''s the master''s state? "


    Mu Qing shook his head helplessly, he knew that his elder sister was just hard mouthed now. At the beginning, when he was breaking through, the relegated immortal old man trapped himself with a string and sealed his death with a silver needle. The eight hours of survival can not die can not, MuQing asked himself if there is a choice, he will definitely choose to die!


    To break through the master''s realm, if you want to take a shortcut, you have to endure more pain than a thousand cuts.

 Chapter 54

    Nearly four hours, Gongsun Xue''s body is constantly shaking, you can see that she is quite painful. Forehead straight cold sweat, Gongsun snow is still not shout a, this let Mu Qing admire very much.


    The only disadvantage of using medicine to break through the martial arts realm is that the pain is too shocking. Although MuQing didn''t know how painful it was for mortals to break through the martial arts realm, it was a terrible process for the protoss to break through the martial arts realm.


    Gongsunxue''s brows are frowning, and her clothes have been wet with sweat, but MuQing still doesn''t let her sister get close to gongsunxue. Gongsun Xue is not in any danger of life, but if she is disturbed in the process of breakthrough, she may only suffer more severe pain. The process of breakthrough will not be affected.


    Gongsun Xue gradually opened her eyes, her eyes filled with fatigue, the whole person feel bad. Taking advantage of gongsunxue''s low reaction ability, MuQing gently reaches out her hand like a knife and hits gongsunxue''s back neck to let her sleep and rest.


    Bang!


    A clear sound, Gongsun snow in front of a black neck a pain, then lying in the arms of Mu Qing, directly fell asleep.


    "Elder sister, sister Xueer will give it to you, and then her body will gradually repel some mud impurities. When she wakes up, you can help her clean it. It''s estimated that I can wake up in two hours. It won''t be too late for the court martial arts competition in the afternoon. I''ll go out first. You take care of Cher MuQing holds gongsunxue up and puts her on the bed. She asks her sister to take care of her. Then she runs out of the yard in a hurry.


    Mu Lian frowned slightly. Before she could react, her brother ran out¡° This bad boy must have gone to Shangguan Lan''er again. What''s so good about a dancer that she''s so fascinated? I really don''t know. Hum


    Helplessly sighed a breath, Mu Lian takes care of Gong sun Xue to lie on the bed to rest, she never leaves.


    In luoyingxuan, MuQing is really looking for shangguanlan''er this time. It''s rare to have a chance to see him. MuQing also wants to know why Shangguan Lan''er left without saying goodbye. Before that, he agreed to be his maid.


    In a luxurious room on the third floor of luoyingxuan, Mu Qingjing sits down and drinks tea. Shangguan Lan''er pushes the door and walks in. She is followed by a woman and a man, that man is Chen Lang!


    This person is still hostile to MuQing.


    MuQing doesn''t care about the man with low strength. For himself, he is just a mole ant. Under the master''s realm, all the experts in the Jianghu are mole ants.


    "Miss Lan''er, I said before that I would join the shadow God group. Would you like to be my maid? Why do you want to leave without saying goodbye and let me miss you so much? " Half joking, MuQing looks very sincere. It really makes most girls like it.


    But Shangguan Lan''er was still unmoved. She just gave a smile and said politely: "I''m just a singer. How can I be a maid? What''s more, the young master has been engaged by the emperor''s imperial edict, and the little girl is also for the sake of the young master''s life. I can''t delay you. If you still come to enjoy the little girl''s singing and dancing in the future, the little girl will treat you as a distinguished guest. Today, the young master came to see the little girl. Lan''er was very happy. However, luoyingxuan is not in business in the evening. Please forgive me for the poor reception. "


    Shangguan Lan''er is just a bunch of polite words, which makes MuQing extremely uncomfortable. This is to see with oneself, Mu Qing seems to be able to hear these words have jealousy.


    Shangguan Lan''er directly turns around and leaves the room. MuQing just wants to stand up and talk to the past for a few more words. The Chen wolf comes over and raises his hand to hold up the long sword. The hilt of the sword blocks MuQing''s chest.


    "Mr. mu, please respect yourself In the eyes is all provocation and hostility, this Chen wolf even has a pair of elated to forget the situation, let Mu Qing want to cut this villain directly.


    "Well! Get out of the way, mole ant Mu Qing disdains ground cold hum a, although he played to kill a heart, but understand oneself can''t kill Chen Lang. Chen Lang is a member of the shadow God group. He is just a guest Qing assassin of the shadow God group. "Buddha sees sorrow and seeks defeat alone." killing people in this way will not give Ming Xian face.


    After all, Mingxian is the leader of the shadow God Group in Chang''an area, a disciple of the shadow devil, and a master of the master''s realm. Such a master must be respected.


    Squinting, MuQing pushes Chen Lang''s arm away and leaves luoyingxuan after walking out of the room.


    Walking on the street, MuQing can''t help sighing. He really likes Shangguan Lan''er very much. After all, which man can really be indifferent to such a beautiful girl?


    Just when MuQing was thinking about something, a subordinate Minister of Lizhi''s house ran over and took MuQing to Lizhi''s house.


    MuQing didn''t say much. He knew that Li Zhi must have got some important news from the palace.


    In Li Zhi''s mansion, the door has been closed since MuQing came in. Only Guo Xi and Li Zhi are in the main hall. All around the main hall are swordsmen on guard, for the next words will be heard by others.


    Mu Qing disdained to smile and said to Li Zhi, "Your Highness, is it necessary to be so vigilant, just a dictation from an emperor? Don''t you want to abolish the martial arts of your highness? There is no need to be so cautious about such a thing. "


    Just finished, Lizhi was shocked. He didn''t expect MuQing to guess what he wanted to say. Guo Xi also has a great respect for MuQing. He didn''t expect MuQing to be so predictable.


    "Good! Mr. Mu is right. My father asked me to tell you that he wants you to abolish the fourth brother''s martial arts. Of course, only martial arts! The fourth brother controls too much military power, which has gradually affected the struggle between the eastern palace. Therefore, the father and the emperor have to use extraordinary means. "


    "In today''s Court Competition, there will be a competition in which the fourth brother challenges you. His strength is comparable to that of the first-class experts in the Jianghu, and he has an artifact! Mr. mu, I know that the masters in the master''s realm are very powerful, but this artifact has to be prevented. It''s said to be called tuntianbaohu! It''s said that it''s a treasure gourd found in the tomb of an immortal in Kunlun mountain. It can suck all the masters in the master''s realm into it and refine it into blood. Master Mu must be careful not to be hurt by him. Of course, it doesn''t harm the fourth brother''s life. After all, the father and the Emperor... "


    Before Li Zhi finished, Mu Qing sneered and said, "Your Highness, you are not cruel enough! First, I know what tuntianbaohu is. I''m a disciple of the relegated immortal. The artifact reserve there is not comparable to that of a mere Chang''an city. Second, I will be careful, and Li Zhang will be abolished! Third, your highness six should pay more attention to himself. If you say that the one who has the most military power among the six Highnesses, I''m afraid it''s still your highness six? Eight hundred thousand mu army, five hundred thousand long army, plus one hundred thousand Bingzhou County soldiers. A total of 1.4 million troops account for half of the whole Tang Empire. Your highness should learn to protect himself. Your majesty, why do you want to come to me for an imperial edict to abolish your highness


    MuQing had a deep smile, and then walked out of the mansion, leaving only his sixth highness who was still mumbling to himself.


    "Why the fourth brother? I want to learn to protect myself? Does it mean that... My father is warning me and making an example to others? " Li Zhi''s back was cold, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He quickly packed up his clothes and went to the palace to find his father.


    This time, he completely understood the meaning of his father! Situation, the struggle of Donggong is the struggle of situation! Li Zhang, the fourth elder brother, was abolished because of the situation. His eldest brother, second elder brother and third elder brother all understand the situation. Only now does he understand that his sixth highness is about to break the balance. If the balance of the East Palace dispute, once the chaos, the next to be abandoned is his Li Zhi himself!


    Swagger back to the Mu palace, a waste of half a morning, Mu Qing estimated Gongsun snow is about to wake up.


    "Well... Sister Xueer is in such a good shape that she must take a bath now to clean up her impurities. Do you want to sneak in and have a look with the magic that my mother gave me Mu Qing swallowed his saliva, a little excited.


    After all, gongsunxue is his fiancee. MuQing thinks it''s not a big mistake to see his fiancee''s figure.


    "Hey, hey, go and have a look! Anyway, the demon''s stealth magic combined with my breath concealment can ensure that she won''t be found. Haha, haha, haha, with a bad smile, Mu Qing returns to the backyard of the palace and uses the demon''s magic, completely concealing her body.


    In Li Jin''s room, she is teaching her niece, Li Jia''er, how to practice quickly. She feels her son''s invisible magic. Li Jia''er didn''t feel the magic wave of MuQing, so she didn''t get distracted.


    But Li Jin secretly covered his mouth with a smile and said in his heart: "this smelly boy, I''m afraid it''s not for the sake of invisibility to see his fiancee take a bath, right? What a helpless little guy, an interesting child. Young and energetic, when can I embrace my granddaughter and grandson? "


    While thinking about Li Jin, she sits in front of Li Jia''er and guides her to practice the magic skills.


    Secretly close to gongsunxue''s room, MuQing takes advantage of the maid''s opportunity to deliver hot water and sneaks in quietly. At the same time, waiting for the maid to leave the room, he gradually approached gongsunxue.


    The fog is hazy, the wet long hair is black and bright, and the white and tender neck makes people want to kiss immediately. As if to be able to help up in the water basin bimodal so proud, it is simply developed to the point where men are difficult to control!


    MuQing conceals his breath, approaches gongsunxue''s bathtub, stands behind her, and wants to have a peek. His second brother has already reacted, and even the blood in the body is gradually boiling up. MuQing feels really glad that he has such an attractive fiancee.


    Gongsun Xue always feels that something is wrong in the room. He seems to be peeping and taking a bath. He is worried. All of a sudden, she felt a drop of blood fall on her chest. She reached out to dry it and smelled it. Her cheeks were blue in an instant, but she immediately became red with shame.


    "My husband, are you happy? Would you like to come and have a wash? " Gongsun Xue showed a very angry tone, but her heart was beating!


    MuQing is absolutely invisible by some kind of magic, and still stands behind him.


    MuQing knew that he had been found, and blamed him for the nosebleed.


    "Well... Yes! It''s a good figure. It''s floating. " MuQing was a little nervous, but the next moment he was flashed by a white light, and felt the great power coming to his chest!


    Bang!


    MuQing was shot by a huge force, smashed the window of gongsunxue''s room and fell directly under the big tree in the courtyard.


    "Ouch... ~ murder my husband!" MuQing himself didn''t react, gongsunxue pushed himself out. Gongsun Xue, who has reached the martial arts master''s level, is so quick that he can''t react.


    Although MuQing asked herself that she was just unprepared, gongsunxue was able to do this, which is enough to prove her strong martial arts!


    "Ah Qing! You smelly boy is still peeping at Xueer, even your fiancee! In the past, block the window so that the maid who passes by can''t see it. " After hearing the loud noise, Mu Lian ran to see her younger brother lying on the ground sighing.


    Although the mouth said very ruthless, but Mu Qing heard that sister this is to give their own assists ah!

 Chapter 55

    "What else are you doing here? Haven''t you seen enough! I''m going to start dressing. You''d better pay attention, or I''ll kill you! " Gongsun Xuegang lies in the quilt and puts on his belly pocket. He sees MuQing running to his window. In the middle of the story, he found that he was facing the window, as if he was guarding the gap of the room window for himself, so that no one else could see the situation inside.


    Originally, I was disgusted with MuQing''s behavior of no skin and no face, but seeing that he was careful, gongsunxue''s second half sentence was powerless.


    "Well... You''re really powerful. Even though I wasn''t on guard just now, you can fly me by virtue of the level of Jiupin martial arts master, which is enough to show that you are not weak in martial arts. It''s really not easy to defeat a great master in the realm of martial arts, and I''m far ahead of you in the realm of martial arts. " MuQing admires Gongsun Xue from the bottom of her heart. Her quick move is definitely the result of years of hard work.


    After hearing Mu Qing''s praise, Gong sunxue smiles and says: "you are really slovenly. If I didn''t have an engagement with you, your peeping behavior would have died. Before the breakthrough is really painful, but I feel as if I was reborn in general, the speed of the move is fast enough to respond to the previous state


    Gongsun Xue got dressed in the quilt. She got out of bed and put on her shoes. She was ready to comb in front of the mirror with her long hair. Mu Qing turned his head to have a look, and then turned over to enter the room from the window, bypassing the wooden basin to Gongsun Xue''s bed.


    "How about I comb your hair? After all, we''re all engaged. It''s nothing to sleep together, right? Your hair is almost as black and supple as mine. It''s beautiful Continue to praise gongsunxue, two generations of MuQing very clear girls like to hear others praise their appearance and advantages. Girls in every age and world have this in common. No matter how strong a woman is, she is also a woman in essence.


    "It''s... Thick skinned. All right! But hurry up, there will be a competition in the afternoon. But thank you, just when I was breaking through, all my viscera were killing me. You were still with me. I''m... I''m happy! " Gongsunxue''s face was pink, his back to MuQing, and he sent the comb to him.


    Mu Qing suddenly a Leng, he realized that Gongsun snow just took elder sister Mu Lian as himself. Maybe when she was in pain, she didn''t want to open her eyes, and her hearing was also seriously affected, so she regarded Mu Lian as herself.


    She pursed her mouth awkwardly. MuQing didn''t say anything and began to comb gongsunxue''s hair seriously.


    When Mu Qing combs Gongsun Xue''s hair, her eyes always stare at her waist and hips. Such a perfect figure, with muscle elasticity and a small waist, perfect to let any man will blood spray out of the buttocks, MuQing is also beginning to some dry mouth.


    At noon, gongsunxue is still wearing leather armor, helmet is MuQing stay in the head, two people walk together in front of Mulian to the palace. The pedestrians on the road around are talking about it. Now they basically know MuQing and gongsunxue. In particular, MuQing is wearing ordinary childe identity clothes and gongsunxue''s helmet, which makes everyone talk about it. To be able to achieve such a close relationship, enough to see how close the two people have been to the point.


    Su lie and Li Bai also see Mu Qing and Gong sunxue not far from the main entrance of the palace, but when Su lie wants to say hello, Li Bai drags them back.


    "Fool! Don''t you see brother Mu talking and laughing with his fiancee? Do you want to disturb brother mu? The head of Mulian county is behind. You can do whatever you want to do with him! " Li Bai raised the handle of the sword, fanned Su lie''s back brain with the scabbard, and pointed to the direction of Mu Lian.


    Su lie immediately became more energetic. When he saw Mu Lian, he immediately walked over cautiously and gathered up his original reckless temperament.


    Mu Lian is very upset. The last person she wants to see is Su lie. Although Su lie''s character is good, Mu Lian always feels that this man''s bone is too soft, and doesn''t make him feel strong masculinity at all.


    Under the plaque of xuanzheng hall, Mu Hongtian and Tang Emperor Li Qian saw Mu Qing and Gongsun Xue for the first time. One was wearing leather armor without helmet, and the other was wearing helmet without wallet. It was really fashionable.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, smiles, looks around Mu Hongtian and says to his fourth son, "Zhang Er, some time ago you told me that you wanted to ask for the daughter of general gongsunba, but it''s a pity that your father has engaged their children in front of general gongsunba and Lord mu. Since you like the daughter of general gongsunba, you have to fight for it yourself. Father Huang and your uncle mu, however, came out of power among swords, guns and halberds. If you really like gongsunxue, challenge MuQing! If you win, you will naturally be able to win Gongsun Xue''s heart as a strong man. If you lose, you can''t complain. How about that? "


    Li Qian said to his son in a low voice. He looked very kind, but in fact he was a little dark inside. Li Qian is quite clear about his fourth son. He is rebellious. Even when he knows that he can''t get the position of the East Palace, he will definitely lead the army to rebel! If Lao Si is allowed to go to this stage and kill his other five sons, Li Qian asks himself that he will definitely vomit blood. It''s better to make an immediate decision.


    After hearing his father''s words, the fourth prince, Li Zhang, still thought that his father was really helping him. He quickly knelt down on one knee and said with great joy, "father, my son, I will take orders! Please allow me to use tuntianbaohu. I''m sure I can defeat MuQing and win gongsunxue''s heart


    With a happy face, Li Zhang went directly to change his armor and was ready to challenge MuQing.


    Mu Hong''s Day is cold to hum a, he does not conceal to flow to reveal his dissatisfaction. Even in front of Emperor Li Qian of Tang Dynasty, Mu Hongtian still disdains the fourth Prince Li Zhang.


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, squints his eyes. He naturally knows Mu Hongtian''s loyalty, but he also knows that if he touches Mu Hongtian''s bottom line, he will have a vicious side. Mu Hongtian''s weakness lies in his son and daughter. If anyone moves his children, he will become frightening.


    The other five princes all disdain to smile. They feel sympathy for Lao Si''s behavior. Even people like Li Zhi, who are less reactive, can know that the four Li Zhang are going to be finished this time. Even if the fourth brother has a panacea, he can reach the level of a martial arts master in a short time, and there are many artifact that can improve his strength, but it''s really a fool''s dream to defeat MuQing.


    MuQing has never exerted his real strength since he returned to Chang''an city. Li Zhang, the fourth prince, wants to defeat MuQing with his own strength, even if it is against the heaven!


    Third Prince Li PI showed a sly smile, he thought in his heart: "Hey! The fourth is disabled even if he doesn''t die today. He dares to say that in front of King Mu. I''m afraid that when he comes to MuQing, he doesn''t think about the consequences. MuQing is not Lord mu. He is a wolf who dares to smash the imperial palace after his fever! Old four, old four, let''s share your military power equally, and you''ll be at home for the rest of your life! "


    The Prince Li Ang is also sneering. Although he is nearly 30 years old, he can better understand what kind of person Mu Qing is. In fact, as a man, Li Ang has to deny that Gongsun Xue''s figure is indeed the type that all men desire most. Even he has thought about whether he can accept Gongsun Xue as his concubine. On the one hand, it is for the military power of Gongsun family. On the other hand, he really likes beauties.


    But since his father ordered MuQing and gongsunxue to get engaged, as the eldest prince, Li Ang didn''t have the courage to see gongsunxue again. Because his ambition is not limited to one or two beauties, but the ambition and wild hope of the world!


    Gongsun Xue is just a beauty in Li Ang''s eyes, which is not as good as the throne of Tang Dynasty!


    "In the first scene today, his fourth highness Li Zhang challenges MuQing, the son of the backer king. Please be prepared!" The sharp voice of the eunuch came out again, and everyone in xuanzheng hall was shocked.


    This is the first time that a prince wants to challenge others, and the first one to be challenged is Mu Qing, who is famous in Chang''an recently.


    Su lie stood beside Li Bai. He didn''t know much about it, so he asked, "Lao Bai, what do you think of these four princes? Don''t you want to challenge brother mu in the realm of martial arts master? No matter how many artifact there are, the elixir can make his fourth highness Li Zhang reach the level of eight or nine grade martial arts master in a short time, but the victory is obvious! "


    Li Bai is also squinting, he suddenly want to understand the truth.


    "Yes, we can see the outcome. But Li Zhang is the third prince after all. His majesty will surely give him a lot of artifact and magic weapon! As an ordinary Ranger, what you see is only a contest between the royal family and the aristocracy. But what they don''t see is the situation, and what you don''t see is the situation. "


    "I think the contest was specially arranged by the emperor. He wanted to use MuQing''s hand to abolish his son, Li Zhang!" Li Bai showed a look of admiration. He concluded that his guess was absolutely correct.


    When the Rangers around heard Li Bai''s words, they were shocked in their hearts and got up one after another.


    Guo Xi and Song Sheng, who also heard Li Bai''s words, nodded in admiration. They were people who knew the inside story and naturally understood that Li Bai''s words were the truth.


    "Brother, you say a few more words, you brother sulie can''t understand it!" Su lie is a little at a loss. He still doesn''t want to understand what''s going on.


    Li Bai gave a relaxed smile and then explained, "brother, do you always understand the dispute over the eastern palace? Six princes competed for the East Palace, and the only one with military power was Li Zhang, which affected the balance of the situation of other princes. But his majesty had no proper reason to seize Li Zhang''s military power, so he needed a chance. "


    "This opportunity is to make use of the inharmonious relationship between Li Zhang and Mu Qing to make them fight. MuQing will never be defeated. Although he may be in a dilemma because of the magic weapon held by Li Zhang, he will never be defeated. Li Zhang was defeated in the war. You can guess what will happen if someone wants to tease his fiancee according to brother Mu''s character? Even if brother Mu doesn''t kill in the palace, I''m afraid that his fourth highness Li Zhang will break his tendon and lose all his strength, right? When his fourth highness Li Zhang''s cultivation was abolished, his majesty had an excuse to make up for Li Zhang''s wealth. Then he found a casual punishment, pretended to reprimand Mu Qing, and then took back Li Zhang''s military power. If Li Zhang''s martial arts were abolished, he would not be able to control the military power again. In this way, wouldn''t it be tantamount to abolishing Li Zhang''s chance to fight for the east palace? Situation, this is called situation! The situation determines the situation, and the situation lays the foundation for future development. Since the position of the East Palace is destined to be lost to the fourth Royal Highness, why don''t your majesty kill two birds with one stone, sell your son to MuQing for a favor, and ensure the smooth competition for the position of the East Palace, so as to avoid the turbulence of the Tang emperor


    "But I''m a little worried! With the character of brother mu, he has already killed himself. If brother Mu kills Li Zhang by mistake... I''m afraid something big will happen again! " Li Bai felt his chin nervously. He was worried that MuQing would be impulsive. If so, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was also angry. At that time, he was afraid that even King Mu would be rebellious! After all, MuQing is the only son of Lord mu. Even if he is loyal, he can''t stand his son being sentenced to death.


    Su lie understood Li Bai''s meaning. He escaped from his sword and seemed to be ready for MuQing. Once he killed Li Zhang, he would go to protect MuQing.


    "What the hell are you afraid of! If the emperor dares to be unfair to my brother, I will take my brother out of Chang''an city! Brother Bai, we''ll be together then! " Sulie burst out laughing and whispered.


    "Good! Together then! Damn it, it''s exciting to think about it After hearing Su lie''s words, Li Bai showed his joy and became excited.


    Being an official is not as good as making a big scene. It''s so refreshing to be famous in the world!

 Chapter 56

    Li Zhang, who was dressed in armour, went to the middle of the competition field. Now he is bald and even more funny after wearing a helmet. However, this armor on him is really elegant. It can be regarded as a set of semi artifact, and its defense ability is quite good.


    MuQing, still in his childe''s clothes, walked steadily to the opposite of Li Zhang, keeping a distance of three Zhang from him.


    "Ha ha! MuQing, I just asked my father for instructions. If my prince can beat you, your fiancee will be my prince''s concubine! At that time, I''ll let him enjoy himself in my crotch every day, ha ha ha! There is no doubt that you will lose today. Last time I was careless, I will wash away the shame of that time. And you, just wait to be abandoned by me When the fourth Prince Li Zhang saw MuQing come to him, he showed a fierce look and stared at MuQing.


    MuQing didn''t really care. He wanted to use part of his strength to kill Li Zhang, but he didn''t expect that he was really angered. Li Zhang even insulted Gongsun Xue by saying such insulting words. This makes MuQing unbearable, he gradually began to kill heart.


    "Just a little bit less than the strength of the first-class experts in the Jianghu, how can you be so confident? I really don''t understand how you, the fourth prince, lived to the present. Talk less nonsense, fight but don''t fight, retreat but don''t retreat. It''s a waste of words! " MuQing''s right hand became claw. Before the eunuch signaled to start, he used a move to attack the fourth Prince Li Zhang.


    The wind blade is like a knife, the wind sounds like crying, and the huge wind blade is even more shocking! Although it''s still not the essence of the wind devil''s tearing hand, MuQing has mastered 100% of the wind devil''s tearing hand. It''s really a genius to be able to cultivate a martial art at such an age.


    But only Mu Lian and Mu Hongtian knew that the time for Mu Qing to cultivate the wind devil''s hand was less than half a year! In less than half a year, I appreciate all the furs of the wind devil''s tearing hand. This kind of talent is really rare in the world.


    Li Zhang disdained to smile. He pulled out the Tang Dao and roared: "it''s just a wind devil tearing heaven''s hand. What is it? Look at me


    A knife can break fine jade and iron stone.


    It''s more sharp than the wind devil''s tearing hand. It breaks through the air and completely tears the wind blade of the wind devil''s tearing hand.


    However, MuQing didn''t give the fourth Prince Li Zhang time to react. He jumped straight up and hit Li Zhang''s chest with a punch that was thousands of times harder than steel.


    "Not good!"


    There was no time to break the arrogance of the wind devil after tearing the hand of heaven. Li Zhang was shocked. He immediately took out a shield to resist MuQing''s heavy attack.


    Boom... Boom!


    A series of loud noises, MuQing''s fist hit the shield artifact that Li Zhang took out and blasted him out for more than 20 Zhang. The aftereffects of fists cut a half foot deep hole in the ground of bluestone slab, and you can see the broken bluestone slab rising.


    "This is the strength of the master''s realm! MuQing exerted the strength of his master''s realm, and he was determined to kill him. This is to kill Li Zhang directly. It seems that MuQing is cruel! I just don''t know if your majesty will stop it. Does it mean that your majesty has confidence in his fourth highness, or does it mean that your majesty, because of his face, has not stopped this fight... No, this fight? " A first-class expert in the safe area could not help saying that he was shocked by MuQing''s strength to reach the master''s realm.


    For ordinary first-class experts in the lake, it''s natural that they can make such a deep hole with all their efforts. However, after hitting the shield of the artifact, the remaining power can still make a big hole out of the slate. This kind of strength is incredible.


    "No! Your majesty can''t save face. After all, we rangers are watching. If your majesty stops it, it will break the rules of court martial arts competition. What''s more, Li Zhang must have been addicted to drugs. He is a first-class expert in the river and lake. He is addicted to drugs and wears tortoise shell like artifact and semi artifact. He will not be able to fight MuQing. " Another first-class expert retorted that he didn''t think Li Zhang would be defeated so quickly in one move.


    The fourth Prince Li Zhang was blasted out of such a long distance by MuQing. He was most shocked in his heart. His arm holding the shield had been pounded by the shield and began to shiver. MuQing''s great power can leave a very shallow fist seal on a shield of artifact. If it hits the flesh and blood, it must be a broken tendon!


    MuQing shakes hands into a fist, and another fist comes from afar. In the air between the two people, you can even see a translucent airstream shell tearing the surrounding air and shooting. This air cannonball is colorless in principle, but under the huge force, it forms a unique shape. The air cannonball scratched half a foot above the ground and scratched a straight crack on the bluestone slab on the ground.


    This kind of crack, even the first-class experts in the river and lake, also need to use more than half a magic weapon to do their best to leave such a straight and distinct crack on the bluestone board. It''s easy to destroy the bluestone slab, but it''s easy to leave a straight and undamaged crack on the bluestone slab, which shows the strength of martial arts cultivation.


    The fourth Prince Li Zhang raised his shield for defense again. After a loud noise, the air cannonball struck the shield and disappeared. Li Zhang, the fourth prince, did not even tremble. He looked calm and calm, as if he was not worried.


    MuQing is curious. Even if the fourth Prince Li Zhang takes some special pills to improve his strength, he should not be able to deal with his 60% strength. After all, there is a gap between the master''s realm and the experts in the Jianghu. In essence, the gap can''t be made up by a few pills.


    Li Zhang, the fourth prince, showed a disdainful smile. He stabbed MuQing through the air with a backhand knife, and the majestic pure energy rushed to MuQing''s chest. The golden energy turns into an energy dragon the size of a Python and rushes to MuQing''s chest at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    MuQing was shocked. He immediately crossed his arms to defend himself, but he was still pushed more than ten feet away by this energy dragon. At the foot of the bluestone board left two traces, MuQing shoes because of this terrible friction and damage.


    Dissolving the impact of the golden energy dragon, MuQing shakes his arm and takes out a pair of boots from the space finger.


    "Not bad, not bad! Unexpectedly, as a prince, you can also use dragon Qi. No wonder I was able to fight 60% of my strength. It turned out that I had dragon Qi to protect my body! Well, in this way, you have the strength to fight me. Li Zhang, let me show you the 80% strength of my MuQing. Today, even if you are dead, you will not be wronged. " MuQing gradually became excited, because he saw that Li Zhang was really exerting the Dragon Qi under the imperial palace. Dragon Qi is the product of Qi transportation of the Tang Empire. It protects the Imperial Palace and can also be used by the prince''s people.


    "My God! It turned out to be the dragon spirit of the Tang Empire, which was formed for the belief of hundreds of millions of people. No matter how strong the master is, he can''t match the power of belief of hundreds of millions of people! Even if the power of a common people''s faith is just tickling, but if it is added to hundreds of millions of times, even refined steel can be pierced. MuQing, it''s going to be dangerous this time! "


    "Yes, it seems that there is no suspense this time. Unexpectedly, the fourth prince was able to make use of the Dragon Qi. It was really extraordinary! I''m afraid that this position in the east palace will be in the bag of the fourth highness. Dragon Qi, this is not a simple thing. Although your majesty has not reached the level of martial arts master, with dragon Qi, he is a God in the palace! Even if the true God comes down to earth, he may not be able to help his majesty. "


    ¡­¡­


    These Rangers talk about it, and their voices are enough for MuQing to hear.


    "Cut! Just dragon spirit, the power of faith, how can it be compared with the true God? Even if it is his majesty of the Tang Dynasty, he uses his dragon Qi to strengthen himself, which is just equal to that of his father. How could dragon Qi be so terrible? Otherwise, the old man could not be reckless in the palace nine years ago. But Li Zhang is in some trouble. Let''s use the killing sword! " Mu Qing narrowed his eyes. He gradually became serious and decided to use the killing sword for a while.


    "Ha ha ha! MuQing, you are afraid! As I said, you will lose today. That day''s disgrace, the prince wants to return together! Come on, attack Li Zhang laughs wildly and constantly provokes Mu Qing, which makes other Rangers feel angry.


    A prince, after taking drugs and relying on the dragon spirit, can achieve such strength, where the face to continue to provoke? All of these people are angry, but they ask themselves that their strength is poor, so they have to bear it.


    Mu Hongtian squints his eyes. He doesn''t believe in his son''s strength, but in relegation immortals. His son is a disciple of relegation immortal. He can''t have no means to deal with Li Zhang.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was shocked. He didn''t expect that his son was so young that he could use Longqi to strengthen himself. This was originally a happy event, but why did Lao Si sit here first. Li Zhang had neither the talent of emperor nor the heart of benevolence. Now that he had military power and controlled how to use dragon Qi to bless himself, the competition for the position of the east palace had been seriously affected.


    The eldest prince, the second prince and even the Third Prince Li PI were all shocked. They were both envious and shocked to see that the fourth younger brother had reached such a perfect level in the cultivation of martial arts and the manipulation of dragon Qi. They can''t do that, especially in the mastery of dragon Qi, the fourth brother is almost as good as his father.


    Mu Qing sneered and said, "why, fourth highness Li Zhang, where do you get your confidence? Don''t you have any pressure at all? Although you control dragon Qi and can use it to strengthen yourself, you are only limited to using it to strengthen your defense and attack. As for reaction ability and speed body method, you are still the first-class master in the world! Even if you take the medicine, it''s just nine or eight grades of martial arts. You can only make sure that you are invincible in a short time, but you don''t have enough speed to beat me. One of your cards has been used, but I haven''t used my strength yet. Next, let you know what a real Protoss is


    MuQing showed a confident smile, he bent slightly, the body for a moment as golden light, dissipated in place.


    "Protoss golden light ¡¤ Tianchou!"


    With a light drink, MuQing''s body seemed to disappear, but there were countless golden lights around.


    Every golden light was formed by the golden light on Mu Qing''s body. His speed reached the point where the eyes of the seven grade master and the seven grade martial arts master couldn''t be different.


    The eunuch squints his eyes. He can see MuQing''s body clearly, but he can also ensure that everyone present is in public. Only he and muhongtian can see MuQing''s body clearly.


    Above the clouds, two old people smile with satisfaction. They are two old people sweeping the floor of Kyushu college.


    "Yes, I mean the fourth Prince Li Zhang is good. I like the cultivation of martial arts. But it''s still too arrogant and needs to be honed. "


    "You old dog, do you mean you are ready to keep him as an apprentice? Your skill is unbreakable and can only be practiced when your veins are broken. It''s very cruel! But now it seems that MuQing can win, but his character will destroy Li Zhang''s meridians. At that time, you can take Li Zhang as an apprentice and let him practice your skills. But I still like the boy MuQing. He is free and unfettered without the intrigue of those officialdom people! It''s a pity that he is a disciple of relegated immortals. If only he could be my disciple. "


    The spirit sword fairy has no choice but to smile, and can only quietly watch Mu Qing how to crack the Dragon Qi.


    "Lao Jian, be more serious. MuQing is a master of seven grades after all. If he has any cards that shake the foundation of the dragon, it''s not good. You and I should be ready to fight at any time. It doesn''t matter whether it affects the fairness of the competition. The foundation of the dragon vein of the Tang Dynasty is the most important! With your and my qualifications, even if it affects the fairness of the contest, just give people some benefits. " Another old man is a master who is as famous as lingjianxian. When he was young, he was known as the mad sword devil.


    Although the title has the word "demon", the old man is not a demon, but a martial arts expert with some Protoss blood.

 Chapter 57

    MuQing''s figure has already made those first-class experts in the river and lake unable to have insight. Even if he has reached the level of a martial arts master, he can only see the general figure and can''t distinguish the attack moves at the moment of his hand.


    Bang! Boom!


    Two loud sounds and MuQing''s two fists are all powerful martial arts. Although it''s not a secret skill, it''s powerful under the blessing of the golden light of the Protoss. The celestial meteorite, a move released by the golden light of the protoss, is constantly invading the protection of Longqi and releasing pressure on Li Zhang from all sides.


    "Damn it! This MuQing is so powerful that he has to use those magic weapons again! " Li Zhang, the fourth prince, frowned. He felt that the defense layer formed by dragon Qi was constantly attacked. Although he could roughly reflect MuQing''s attack direction, he could only defend MuQing with his shield.


    Now, even the shield in the hand has been in a mess, a artifact shield has left several fist marks! It''s powerful enough to cut off mountains and rivers and kill tens of thousands of soldiers.


    "MuQing, don''t be wild. Look at my tuntianbaohu!" The fourth Prince Li Zhang clenched his teeth. He suddenly took out a gourd of the same size. Nine colors were released from the gourd. MuQing narrowed his eyes, and the original speed attack also stopped. He drew back a certain distance from the fourth Prince Li Zhang.


    This swallow day treasure Hu, in an instant let Mu Qing feel a sense of danger, this thing has a strong threat!


    "Swallow heaven''s treasure? What is that? It''s said that it''s a powerful magic weapon, but I''ve never heard of its specific strength. Li Bai, are you clear about it? " Su lie asked Li Bai, he naturally felt the unusual energy fluctuation of swallowing tianbaohu, but could not tell where the specific danger of swallowing tianbaohu was.


    Li Bai also unknowingly shakes his head. He can feel the danger of swallowing tianbaohu better than Su lie, but it''s really strange. From the energy fluctuation alone, it''s not even as threatening as a hidden weapon type artifact. But the danger of this strange, but let all the experts on the scene have to be vigilant.


    Jiuxiao was supreme. The spirit Sword Fairy frowned and asked the crazy knife demon around him, "man, you and I have seen swallowing Tianbao gourd this time. What''s the special feeling? Or do you think we''ve seen this tuntianbaohu before? "


    Crazy knife devil gently twists the beard on his lips, tilts his head, grits his teeth and inhales. He really feels that this tuntian baohu is very familiar. When lingjianxian saw tuntianbaohu in the palace before, he came back and said that they must have seen this thing together before, but the crazy swordsman didn''t believe it. This time, he felt that he had seen it, and it seemed that it was in the place where the danger almost killed them.


    "Yes, I have! This thing has been seen in Kunlun mountain! Kunlun Mountain is the most magical and strange place in the whole Tianyan continent. After Kunlun Mountain, there will be endless flood and famine. If the east of Tianyan is a sea area of riots, the endless flood and famine in the west is even more terrible. I remember that there were two second class masters who went to explore the area to the west of Kunlun Mountain and never came back. However, the two investigated the remains of the fairy palace in Kunlun mountain. It''s a pity that no one can get to Kunlun fairy palace except them. There''s too much power, and the living beasts are ferocious. And this tuntian baohu, I remember, is a kind of magical creature we met when we explored the surrounding area of Kunlun Mountain fairy palace with our master! When the gourd is on the vine, it can devour everything, even the magic weapon and magic weapon. The gourd that does not leave the vine, even the golden light of the protoss can be swallowed and digested. Now I see the fourth Prince Li Zhang''s swallow Tianbao gourd. I feel that this gourd can''t swallow the golden light of the Protoss. Once it leaves the tree vine, its power will be greatly reduced. "


    Crazy sword devil has a deep impression on tuntianbaohu. It was this thing that devoured him and the three elder martial brothers of lingjianxian at the beginning!


    Lingjianxian also narrowed his eyes and remembered the things in his youth. That crisis was a near death. Although lingjianxian experienced several times of death in his life, it was really frightening.


    In the open space of xuanzheng hall, the two poor husband and wife friends of MuQing looked at each other and recognized this swallow treasure gourd. In recent years, they have been enlightened by a mysterious strong man who has taken them into Kunlun mountain. Although I only stayed at the foot of the ruins of Kunlun Mountain and the fairy palace, I also met the treasure gourd of this artifact.


    "Brother Li Bai, brother Su lie, our husband and wife are friends of Mu Qing. My name is Wang Nan and my name is Dumont. This tuntian baohu is a kind of magical plant growing in Kunlun Mountain and at the bottom of Xiangong mountain. When it is on the vine, it can devour everything in the world, including the energy of protoss Jinguang. Zhuojing and I were enlightened by a strong man in the hidden world. He saved me in a coincidence and took us to Kunlun Mountain by force. Originally, the elder wanted to use us both as substitutes to guard against danger, but in the end, when we got to the peak under the fairy palace, we couldn''t do anything. The elder went up to the peak where the fairy palace is located, and has never come back since then. " Wang Nan is a friend MuQing met on the first day of Zhengyang arena. He and his wife Du Meng are hiding their identities, but they don''t need to be there these days.


    Li Bai and Su lie were shocked when they heard this man''s explanation!


    After all, Kunlun Mountain is the most mysterious place in Tianyan continent. Many experts would rather go around Kunlun mountain to explore the flood and wasteland behind it than rush to explore the peaks of Kunlun mountain. As long as the flood and famine in the west of Kunlun is not too deep, the danger will continue. But the mountains of Kunlun Mountains are so strange that it is said that people who go up the mountains can''t get down.


    "Well? How do you know that the mysterious strong man who is wise to you died on the peak of Kunlun mountain with fairy palace? You know, for such a strong man, we, the experts in the Jianghu and even the eight and nine grade martial arts masters, are just mole ants. The strong man will not report to you even if he escapes, will he? " Li Bai''s rhetorical question is quite straightforward, but very reasonable.


    In the eyes of the strong, there is no need to attach importance to the weak.


    Dumont narrowed her eyes. She was not a beautiful woman, and her personality was hot and straightforward.


    "It''s hard for me to hear you say that, but it''s true. We can naturally conclude that the strong man is dead, because the energy he left in my husband and I dissipated. And we finally concluded that the reason for his death was because of this swallow tianbaohu! When we left, we were attacked by a tuntianbaohu, but we used a magic weapon left by the old man to cut the gourd off the vine. But the gourd is no longer usable, so we break the gourd and want to know what''s inside. But we found the palm of the strong man in the gourd! You know, it''s the left hand of the strong man who went to the fairy palace. It''s being digested in the gourd! Therefore, we conclude that the person is dead. And the strength of this strong man is at least not inferior to the master of four grades! " Said Dumont firmly.


    Li Bai and Su lie took a breath of cold air, and then they realized how strong this kind of tuntian baohu was when it was on the vine.


    MuQing keeps dodging. In fact, he knows more about the danger of swallowing tianbaohu than anyone else. At the beginning, the old man who was banished to the immortal took himself to Kunlun Mountain and killed the outside of the ruined fairy palace. But the old man did not dare to enter the fairy palace, and finally chose to leave with himself.


    On that mountain, MuQing and his master relegated immortals met this kind of swallowing heaven and earth treasure gourd, and their ability of swallowing heaven and earth was quite shocking.


    "Damn it! This tuntian baohu is very strong when it is on the vine. It will die 20 days after leaving the vine and become a dead thing. Its phagocytic capacity has been reduced to one tenth of the original, but it still poses a great threat to me. What the hell did the old man tell me? What should we do when we meet an enemy with phagocytic ability? " MuQing constantly dodges the gourd mouth of swallowing tianbaohu to avoid being dragged by the huge suction.


    Li Zhang, the fourth prince, burst out laughing. He saw that MuQing was too oppressed by his own tuntianbaohu, and Fan Jin could only dodge. He suddenly returned to his previous arrogance.


    "Ha ha ha! MuQing, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come and attack me and jump around like a monkey? It''s just a gourd that scares you into such a mess! " The abuse of words is constant, and the fourth Prince Li Zhang is arrogant first. He asks himself that MuQing can''t cope with the writing of tuntianbaohu.


    MuQing ignored Li Zhang, the fourth prince. He asked himself if he had not swallowed tianbaohu, Li Zhang would have died under his own hands.


    "Cut! Phagocytosis ability is strong, and the phagocytosis of energy is stronger. This kind of feeling is somewhat like the ability of demons. Since the protoss ability has been restrained, let''s use the fighting mode of the demons! " Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, and he decided to change the way he fought.


    Magic, up!


    MuQing suddenly stood still, the golden light on his body dissipated, and the pure tacit understanding rose from his body, like a flame.


    Poof! Hiss!


    A pair of dark golden wings grow from behind, black hair becomes purple, and black eyes become blood red. The evil Qi in the body was released. This time MuQing didn''t fall into a state of madness and bloodlust, but a controllable form of the demons.


    "Fallen angel!"


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, stood up in shock. He pointed to Mu Qing''s back and turned his head to Mu Hongtian.


    Mu Hongtian also narrowed his eyes. He knew that Li Qian hated the fallen angels most, which was the royal family of the demons.


    Although Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, knew that Mu Hongtian''s wife was a demon, he did not expect that she was an angel of the demon royal family. MuQing was able to control a pair of wings now, which made Emperor Li Qian fear.


    "Your Majesty, Gouzi is a banishment of immortals, not a bloodthirsty demon. It is true that I am a member of the royal family of fallen angels, but I have never known my true strength for 20 years. Please calm down. After all, the dog is a disciple of the relegated immortal. " Mu Hongtian squints his eyes. Although he knows that Li Qian hates the demon royal family, Mu Qing is his only son.


    If Li Qian wants to fight his son, Mu Hongtian will never agree!


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, quickly restrained his momentum. He showed a smile and said, "King Mu is excited. Naturally, the emperor will not be angry with your son. Although your son is a demon royal family, he is not a demon after all. He doesn''t eat people as raw as the demon. However, Chang''an is the capital of the Tang Dynasty after all. If there is a demon royal family living here, I don''t think it''s appropriate. This matter is up to Lord Mu to decide for himself! "


    Li Qian''s original excited heart completely calmed down. He knew that his behavior might touch Mu Hongtian''s bottom line.


    But as the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he naturally has his own bottom line, that is, he will never compromise with the demon royal family.


    "I understand! After the end of the court contest, I will settle down. " Mu Hongtian is neither humble nor arrogant, and expresses his position to the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. And his attitude and words are very straightforward, the deep meaning is: I am willing to let my wife and son leave Chang''an, but as the emperor of Tang, if you want to secretly murder my wife and children, I will never compromise!


    The other princes are smart people, they all understand the meaning of King Mu and his father, but no one is silent. When it comes to the matter of his father''s heart disease, the five princes are very clever and dare not talk too much. Even his sixth highness Li Zhi knew that if he cut in half a word, the position of the East Palace would be completely lost.


    Li Jin and Li Jia''er walk out of the palace. She has been ready to use her strength to enter the palace ever since she felt her son''s blood in the palace. If the emperor of Tang dares to hurt his son, Li Jin promises to make a scene in his palace!


    The spirit Sword Fairy and the crazy sword devil look at each other and smile on the nine sky. They have no special conflict with the demons, so they don''t care much. However, they all know that although Li Qian became the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he could not abandon his hatred for the demon royal family.


    "Ha ha! Great, great! I saved MuQing once in my own noble capacity, but he just abandoned Li Zhang''s meridians and did not hurt his life, which was just not human. Moreover, we can''t let MuQing get hurt. The strength of relegation immortal is known all over the world. If we let him know that his disciples have an accident in the palace of the Tang Dynasty, I''m afraid that the dragon can''t stop relegation immortal''s revenge. We''ll have to come out later. " The crazy sword devil said to the spirit Sword Fairy calmly.


    The spirit Sword Fairy stroked the drooping beard on his chest and nodded a few times.

 Chapter 58

    The evil spirit of the demon clan lingers on him. MuQing''s eyes are fixed on the tuntianbaohu in Li Zhang''s hand. Now he doesn''t worry at all. Although the swallowing ability of tuntianbaohu is very strong, even the surrounding bluestone slabs are sucked out of many pits, but it is not enough to deal with the demons.


    "Your Highness, I have displayed the blood of the demons, which means that you have been defeated. You can''t get back at me for your revenge, and you will be abandoned if you don''t die today! A man does not cross a river, but he does. Iron lock across the river, fall into the river and die, what will Naigong do? Tiesuo Hengjiang, in this case, also provokes others, this is to seek death! You''re not the material, and you don''t put yourself in the right place. In fact, what you really pursue in your heart may not be the position of the east palace! " Mu Qingleng snorted. His right hand made a bold fist, and a mass of evil Qi turned into a lion''s head, whistling away. This energy was enough to shatter the meridians of the fourth Prince Li Zhang.


    Li Zhang was surprised by MuQing''s words. He was still thinking about it, but he didn''t respond to MuQing''s words. When the evil spirit was about to hit him, Li Zhang responded, but it was too late.


    "Ah! MuQing, sooner or later, I''ll make you die hard. I''ll be ashamed before the snow! " The fourth Prince Li Zhang was injected into his body by the evil Qi. He suddenly felt a sharp pain all over his body. The channels in his body were destroyed by the evil Qi.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, opened his eyes wide. Now he is also hesitant. He doesn''t know whether to follow his development or order MuQing to be arrested. Since MuQing is of demon royal blood, if he doesn''t win, Li Qian will feel aggrieved. But MuQing''s blood must be inherited from his mother, the strength of an adult fallen angel. If it breaks out in Chang''an City, I''m afraid half of Chang''an will be destroyed.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and restrained his evil spirit. In his heart, he decided to say in secret: "Tianyan mainland is in danger. Li Zhang, the fourth prince, is a cruel man. If you don''t kill him, I''m afraid there will be future trouble. Kill him now, and your majesty will lose face. After all, he is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and there are many experts around him. Do you want to kill him or not? Yeah! Kill it


    Suddenly stare big eyes, Mu Qing started to kill heart!


    MuQing''s right hand is like a dragon''s claw. With one move, the wind devil rips his hand to heaven, and dozens of wind blades cut at the fourth Prince Li Zhang who is suffering.


    Li Zhang was shocked, but the meridians in his body were breaking, so he had no strength to dodge these wind blades.


    The wind blade shoots at Li Zhang. MuQing feels that there seems to be an unexpected guest rushing in the sky. He immediately jumps back to avoid. Li Zhang had already closed his eyes and died, but after a few breaths, he found that he was not dead, although the meridians in his body were breaking.


    "Mu Xiaoyou, we meet again. Of course, you don''t have to worry. We are not here to capture you. When the cultivation reached such a state as ours, we had seen through the so-called race struggle for a long time. Whether it''s the demons or the protoss, even the humans and the demons. Every race has good people and evil people, which is not determined by blood. Mu Xiaoyou has kindness in his heart. Even if he has demon blood in his body, he is not a demon. Today, Mu Xiaoyou let Li Zhang go. It''s my crazy sword devil and his spirit sword immortal who owe Mu Xiaoyou a favor. " Crazy knife demon shows a smile, he easily solved the Mu Qing''s wind devil tear day hand, at the same time to Mu Qing said peacefully.


    The spirit Sword Fairy also smiles, but he turns around and waves his hand, depriving Li Zhang of all his magic weapons and artifacts. Even the rings for storage were taken and placed on the ground more than ten feet away.


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, saw that it was the two elders who came to save his son. He immediately went down to xuanzheng hall and came up to meet the two elders. These two men are the hermit masters who protect the Terrans in Tianyan. They don''t fight because a dynasty is about to be overthrown. They only protect the Terrans from being bullied by the demons.


    The eunuch went to a group of Rangers and waved his hand. The great pressure made the Rangers under the strength of the first-class experts kneel down and kowtow.


    This person is also a master!


    "Get down on your knees!" In a sharp voice, the eunuch admonished the rangers who had not knelt down. His attitude was very clear.


    Although the Rangers headed by Li Bai and Su lie are proud, they are not fools either. Naturally, they know that the two old men are the spirit Sword Fairy and the mad knife devil! Two peerless masters who protect the Terran in Tianyan mainland, their reputation is not under the banishment of immortals. Kneeling down, they are not insulting themselves.


    Mu Hongtian followed Tang Emperor Li Qian, followed by five princes. They were royal blood, so they couldn''t kneel down.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, quickly went to the side of the mad sword devil, bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your help. The demon family... "


    "Shut up! How dare you speak, you little generation? " The crazy swordsman also angrily denounced Tang Emperor Li Qian. In their eyes, even Tang emperor was just a common man.


    After being denounced by the mad knife devil, Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty immediately retreated. He knew the identities of lingjianxian and mad knife devil. Although they had no real power in government affairs, the emperor could change their identities if they angered the two elders. Even these two elders have the strength to abolish Emperor Li Qian.


    "Mu, you haven''t answered me. Although I''m willing to wait for Mr. Mu to think about it, we are not a good place to chat after all. The smell of decay is too strong to smell comfortable There is something in the crazy Dao devil''s words. He knows that MuQing is observing the situation now, so he persuades him again. Moreover, mad knife devil also gives Mu Qing face and relegated immortal face.


    With the strength of mad knife devil, although he is grasped to kill MuQing, he can guarantee that MuQing will never be able to kill Li Zhang in front of him. Now I''ve asked many times to wait. The purpose of mad knife demon is to let MuQing give up and both sides can step down.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, and he said with a smile: "the reputation of the mad sword devil and the spirit sword immortal is often mentioned by the master in the exiled immortal valley. Respecting the teacher said that if you meet two elders, you must respect them just like respecting the teacher. Since the master of mad knife devil has said that, I can''t be ignorant of the times. "


    "The fourth prince, Li Zhang, and I had no contradictions to resolve, but he was narrow-minded and bad in character. If you want to accept this man as an apprentice, please cultivate virtue before educating others. "


    With that, MuQing bowed to the master of mad knife devil, saying that he respected him very much.


    The second prince''s temper is straightforward. When he heard MuQing say that his fourth brother''s conduct is bad, he also said that his father would not educate his son and make his fourth brother immoral. This is an insult to the royal family. He directly stood out, fingers clear.


    "MuQing, don''t forget your identity! You are my father''s minister, Mu family... Poof Before the second prince''s words were finished, the crazy sword devil slapped him in the air and hit his chest to collapse. Two front mouth spit blood, fell to the ground, constantly panting.


    Crazy knife demon half frowned, turned to Tang Emperor Li Qian and said: "Li Qian, don''t forget that if we hadn''t helped the former Emperor, you would not have won the throne. You have no virtue in educating your son. A mole ant''s offspring dare to question my decision and denounce let MuQing. Don''t forget the identity. MuQing is a disciple of relegated immortal. To tell you the truth, if MuQing is not a junior in age, he can be equal to me and Lingjian immortal! MuQing is not a man of officialdom, he is a man of the world. If you don''t want it, you can say it as soon as possible, but don''t disgust us three. "


    He didn''t give any face to Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Crazy Dao devil''s words were very clear, and he didn''t give any face to Li Qian at all. And the second prince has not been saved, crazy knife devil has no mercy, he is very ruthless and decisive!


    They were not officials in the Tang Dynasty, and they didn''t have to be afraid of the emperor. Although the second prince is your prince, in the eyes of these two, they are just mole ants. Kill them.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was secretly angry, but he did not dare to break out. In this palace, even if Li Qian uses dragon Qi blessing, he can''t fight these two elders. They are the patrons of the human race. When it comes to the war between races, these two are naturally the patrons of the Tang Empire. However, if they are angered, the consequences will be quite serious.


    Mu Hongtian didn''t say a word. Although he was more important than Li Qian in front of the two elders, he didn''t say a word. He is such a son. Naturally, he will not criticize MuQing for the sake of a person who can''t become a prince. What''s more, Li Zhang, the fourth prince, was to be abandoned. His son did nothing wrong. It''s a pity that the second prince is too ignorant of the current affairs and the situation, which angers the mad knife devil and causes him to be seriously injured.


    The spirit Sword Fairy, who had never opened his mouth, said with a smile, "as the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, you naturally have to care about public opinion. After all, MuQing Xiaoyou is a demon. He hurt his Prince Li Zhang in the palace today. According to the truth, he should be punished. Moreover, it is a rule that there should be no demons in the Tang Empire. In this case, let MuQing go to Bingzhou to fight on the battlefield and kill the demons after the martial arts competition in the palace, which can be regarded as meritorious service for our human race. Lord Mu''s wife is a demon royal family. We shouldn''t care about it, but please respect yourself. The old man thinks that the Lord Mu has a son and a daughter, so he should let your wife go back to the demon kingdom. How about that? "


    Spirit Sword Fairy is calmer and more reasonable than mad sword devil, but he is also very strong. To be clear, although he can be regarded as giving MuQing face, he wants to let MuQing''s mother Li Jin leave the realm of the Tang Empire!


    To put it bluntly, it is to expel the demons. This is the rule, but after all, it is related to the identity of MuQing''s mother. Lingjianxian gives face to it.


    Mu Qing squints his eyes. Although he is dissatisfied with it, he can''t refute it. Mother is a kind of Royal person. According to the rules, she should not have lived in the territory of the Tang Empire for a long time. Mu Hongtian has known about it for a long time. He knows that once his wife''s identity is found, he can only wrongly let her go back to the demon palace.


    Mu Hongtian frowned and said: "what the master lingjianxian said is true! I''ll do as lingjianxian said. After this period of court competition, I''ll let zhuojing return to the demon kingdom. As for my son MuQing, my younger generation asked him to go to Bingzhou to fight, kill bloodthirsty demons, and make contributions to the Tang Dynasty! "


    The spirit Sword Fairy and the crazy sword devil saw Mu Hongtian''s awareness of current affairs and gave them enough face, so they both showed satisfied smiles. It''s their duty to expel the demons. If other things are easy to discuss, the demons can never live in Terran territory aboveboard.


    "Good! In this case, I won''t disturb your interest in the contest. We are going to take away Li Zhang. He has no achievements in officialdom, but he has great talent in martial arts. Li Qian, emperor of the Tang Dynasty, always remember to be cautious. Greed for power and profit can only lead you to the wrong path. Mu Xiaoyou, say hello to your master for me. " As soon as the spirit Sword Fairy finished speaking, he set foot in the air.


    The crazy sword devil grabs Li Zhang''s wrist, treads on the air and leaves the palace.


    MuQing chuckles, turns around and is ready to go to his sister and gongsunxue to leave together. It is obvious how Emperor Li Qian dealt with himself. He did not dare to commit crimes against the Mu family, and he could only do it according to the requirements of the two elders. Of course, his mother will be expelled from the territory of the Tang Empire, but it is not a bad thing to return to the hometown of the demons. After all, the mother is also regarded as the princess of the demon clan, with high status.


    And the mother gave birth to her son, who has fallen angel male blood, must have returned to the magic palace, and her noble identity will go further! Instead of hiding in Chang''an City in the future, it''s better to go back to your mother''s home and enjoy the happiness.

 Chapter 59

    In the backyard of King Mu''s residence, MuQing, Mulian and gongsunxue eat with their mother, while Li Jiaer hides beside Li Jin and eats together. After coming back from the palace, MuQing told his mother everything, and showed his dissatisfaction with Emperor Li Qian.


    Respect for the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, because his father is the king of backers. But now the emperor of Tang dared to expel his mother from the Tang Empire, which made MuQing very angry. If it wasn''t for his father''s face, MuQing asked himself that he would make a scene in the palace.


    "Qing''er, after the court martial arts competition, you and xue''er will go to Bingzhou and gallop on the battlefield. It''s time for me to go back to the demons. After all, I haven''t had a chance to go back for so many years. Just in time, my mother will also take Jia''er back. When you reach the sixth or seventh level of the devil Kingdom, you can go to the devil''s palace to have a look. " Li Jin side to his son folder vegetables, while very calm said.


    Mu Qing nods quickly. He is curious why his mother seems to have no nostalgia for Chang''an city. It''s like being expelled from the Tang Empire has no effect on my mother. But then again, after all, the moon is the hometown of Ming, for the mother, after all, is the devil is the hometown.


    Mu Lian frowned slightly. She felt lonely. It''s not long since my younger brother came home, he will leave Chang''an again. Niang also wants to leave Chang''an to return to the demons. After that, she will be alone in the backyard of Muwang mansion, which will be very boring. Only his maid Mu color is still with him, but it''s really meaningless.


    Mu nodded and did not discuss anything with his mother. After hearing his father''s steps in the backyard, he was still sitting quietly.


    Mu Hongtian went to the backyard and saw that the whole family was eating. He could only sigh helplessly. His son and daughter should have told his wife everything. Mu Hongtian, as an important Minister of the Tang Dynasty, is helpless. After all, his wife is a demon royal blood, according to the rules is unable to live in the Terran territory for a long time.


    "Qing''er, after the court martial arts competition, send your mother back to the demons! I will ask your majesty to contact the demon royal family in the name of the Tang Empire and tell them to send someone to pick up your mother. Ah Jin, after all, I am a minister of the Tang Dynasty. You... Alas! It''s time to take you home after all these years of bringing you to the human world. Qing''er, lian''er, I''m tired for my father. You can spend more time with my mother these days! " Mu Hongtian sighs helplessly. He goes back to his room and is ready to have a rest.


    Mu Qing squints his eyes. He looks at his father''s back and sighs helplessly.


    After seeing her brother''s state, Mu Lian was a little worried, so she said directly, "ah Qing, are you in the palace today Some worry that his younger brother will secretly fight against the royal family these days, so Mu Lian must remind him.


    Mu Qing took a look at Gongsun Xue, then nodded and said without concealing: "it''s really killing! What I mean is not to kill Li Zhang, but to kill Li Qian, emperor of the Tang Dynasty. I don''t know why. Maybe it was because after I came back, I looked at Li Qian from the perspective of my father''s son and felt that he was OK. Today, I look at this man from the master''s level. He is just a mortal. Although he is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he is nothing more than that. "


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, and now his attitude towards Li Qian began to change gradually. Perhaps it is because Mu Qing is more calm recently, so his identity has gradually changed to the level of relegated immortal disciple, and his perspective on the problem has changed.


    Gongsun Xue didn''t say much. She knew that even if MuQing wanted to fight against the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, she would support him. After all, MuQing is his fiance, and it doesn''t have much to do with the marriage of the Tang emperor. Gongsunxue feels that he is gradually attracted by MuQing''s personality charm.


    After Mu Lian''s words, he quickly persuaded his younger brother: "ah Qing, Li Qian is the Tang emperor of the human race after all. You are not suitable to be an official, you are suitable to travel in the rivers and lakes. Let''s bury it in our hearts. In fact, Tianyan is not a place where you can stretch your hand. Do you know the land of the three saints? "


    When he heard that his elder sister was talking about the land of the three saints, MuQing took it seriously, because he had been there with relegated immortals before.


    "The land of the three saints is now known as the riot sea area. The continuous sea area of the island is gradually losing order. After all, it is almost the strongmen of the Terrans, Protoss and demons. Of course, there are also other small race strong, and even the sea race master. There are no laws and regulations in the territory of the strong. Everything is based on strength. My sister''s strength can''t protect herself in the sea area of riot. My sister asked, "why?" Mu Qing narrowed his eyes. He was worried that his sister would go to the riot area.


    Mu Lian said with a smile: "I knew you would say that! I really want to go to the land of the three saints, which is what you call the riot waters. However, I also know that although I have a good talent in Chang''an City, I have no strength to bind a chicken there. I''ll practice for another year or two, and then you can take your sister to the land of the three saints for a long time. How about that? "


    See elder sister so serious facial expression, Mu Qing immediately some worry, but also agreed to come down. After all, the riot area is a place where crisis and opportunity coexist, and the danger is definitely much smaller than the endless flood and the Kunlun Mountains. Because the danger of the riot sea comes from the villain, and the danger of the endless flood comes from the unknown.


    "All right! If there is a riot in the sea area, my sister will have to cultivate to be a master of seven grades to protect herself. These two pills are given to my sister to help me practice. When you reach master Jiupin, you can swallow one to improve your constitution. " Take out two small brocade boxes from the space, and MuQing shoves them into her sister''s hands.


    "Sister Cher, come with me!" MuQing stood up and took gongsunxue''s hand to his room.


    No one knows what MuQing said to gongsunxue in the room. When they came out, they were still calm. But can let Mu Qing avoid the family to go and gongsunxue exchange things, absolutely not too common.


    That night, MuQing leaned against gongsunxue''s bed and sat on the ground, quietly playing with a pearl the size of a palm. Gongsun Xue is sitting on the bed practicing. He has just finished a small Sunday and has a rest.


    "Well? Such a large pearl can reflect the moonlight. " Gongsun Xue''s eyebrows drooped, obviously a little tired. But she didn''t want to let Mu Qing out of the meaning, but rather hope Mu Qing can rely on his bedside more accompany himself.


    Gongsun Xue is also a girl no matter how strong she is. She will have a lonely side. Although MuQing sometimes talks glibly, but to let gongsunxue feel very warm, at least not so lonely.


    "Sister Cher, do you mind if I come to your room to have a rest? It''s OK to make a shop on the floor. The main reason is that Jia''er is too naughty. Maybe I''m the only male blood in the Fallen Angel family, which is attractive to her. However, after all, the impact is not good, I sleep in your room, OK? " MuQing said to gongsunxue seriously, and there was no sly expression on his face.


    Gongsun Xue blushed for a moment, but immediately calmed down and said with a smile: "you are really interesting, you can talk nonsense so seriously. Next, if I agree, you will say: it will be very troublesome to go back and get the quilt. If Li Jia Er takes this opportunity to get entangled, you will not come back. You can''t make a bed without bedding, and then you''ll ask me to sleep in the same bed, right? Hooligans! I''ve already guessed through your careful thinking. "


    Hearing gongsunxue know himself so well, MuQing is really speechless. His little thoughts were guessed through, which really embarrassed him.


    "Forget it! Sit up, you fellow, but don''t move. Tell me a story to make me sleep. After I fall asleep, you go down and stay. You are not allowed to be in bed Gongsunxue''s cheek is slightly red. He patted the bed beside him straightforwardly and let MuQing sit on it.


    Although she is a woman, she is a dragon slayer after all! And since childhood, he has lived with the female soldiers of fengchiying camp. Gongsun Xue is very straightforward in the military. However, when he met MuQing, gongsunxue seemed to have met a nemesis and began to become gentle and introverted.


    Mu Qing picks eyebrows lightly, sits on the bed quickly, and leans comfortably on the pillow. The bed is not big. If two people lie together, they will have a close relationship. If you just sit close to each other, you can keep a little distance between them.


    "Tell a story... OK! Today I''ll tell you a warm story. It''s not like last time when the war broke out. " MuQing holds his hands behind his head, occupying a large area, forcing Gongsun Xue to pillow his arm.


    Although Gongsun Xue feels that this is not appropriate and comfortable, MuQing immediately begins to tell stories and doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    MuQing is so bad! I can''t help remembering how perfect it is.


    Quietly leaning on MuQing''s side to listen to his story, Gongsun Xue gradually sleeps and sleeps on MuQing''s chest.


    MuQing is showing a smile, he carefully supported gongsunxue lay down, he is gongsunxue, let her continue to pillow his chest. However, MuQing did not take advantage of the danger, and closed his eyes to rest.


    Gongsunxue closed her eyes and pillowed on MuQing''s chest, revealing a faint smile. Although MuQing''s mouth is very bad, his usual behavior is really warm. He is different from those men who are full of sperm. MuQing is more reliable. At least now he is lying in his arms, and his hands are not moving.


    The next morning


    The sun shines into the bed of the room from the gap between the windows. Gongsun Xuegang opens her dim eyes and blushes with shame!


    MuQing is still lying flat on the bed. Although he is asleep, he looks a little cute. But he even took the initiative to embrace MuQing, just like octopus. Gongsun Xue didn''t wake up until she went to bed. She was so shy.


    Looking down, seeing mu qingjunlang''s face, high and moderate bridge of nose and thick eyebrows, Gongsun Xue''s cheek became more red. This is half a year younger than his own man is really handsome, and not Niang gun, but a handsome man.


    Can''t help being in the index finger, gongsunxue raises her hand and touches MuQing''s nose tip. Seeing that he hasn''t woken up, she caresses his nose and eyebrows.


    MuQing actually woke up when gongsunxue touched the tip of his nose, but he didn''t open his eyes and still kept sleeping. Feeling gongsunxue touching his eyebrows, MuQing''s right hand also secretly moves around gongsunxue''s back.


    Pop!


    With such a crisp slap, MuQing patted gongsunxue''s buttocks, which scared her to a thrill.


    "MuQing... You bastard!" Gongsun Xue is shy and slightly angry, but more shy. She sat up and took out a long sword from the storage bracelet, posing to clean up MuQing.


    Mu Qing teases a smile, quickly turn over and rise, jump out of the window.


    "Ah, ah! Murder my husband

 Chapter 60

    Playing and shopping together, half of the morning passed quickly, and it was time to compete in the afternoon. It''s also very interesting today. It''s said that a young Ranger will challenge Su lie in the court martial arts competition.


    Originally, among those Rangers, there were only Su lie, Li Bai and an unidentified knight errant. Today''s challenge to Su lie''s youth is that he has just broken through the martial arts realm in two days. MuQing thinks that this person should have some secret method, otherwise he can''t break through so easily.


    "Ah Qing, today it is said that there will be a martial arts contest between Su lie and the Ranger who is called blade assassin. Although concealed weapons are not allowed in the martial arts contest, it is said that the blade assassin has committed a lot of crimes in Xuzhou and Yangzhou, and has assassinated many experts and officials in the Jianghu. This man is the gold medal assassin of Shenluo assassination organization. It is said that Shenluo is also a branch of the shadow God group. The shadow God group split up more than ten years ago and has its own faction. Now it''s full of experts. " Gongsun Xue tells MuQing a series of details about the youth who is going to challenge Su lie, so that he can know some information.


    After hearing the two assassin organizations of Shenluo and Yingshen group, MuQing slightly picked his eyebrows and felt that it was still a little interesting.


    After entering the palace with Gongsun Xue, MuQing saw that there were many more people coming to watch the war today. The 100 people who had been eliminated before, except the children of the officials, almost all came. Maybe it''s because they all know that there are two martial arts masters competing today, so they all want to see how grand the scene is.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, had already arrived. He took a look at his eldest son Li Ang and asked, "is there a competition between a blade assassin and Su lie today? Is Su lie the Su family, the Su family in Yingchuan or the Su family in Yanzhou? "


    The eldest prince Li Ang heard his father''s inquiry, and he quickly replied: "back to his father, Su lie is a member of the Su family in Yanzhou, not the Su family in Yingchuan. No one knows the name of the blade assassin. His pseudonym is Wang Chen when he comes here to participate in the court martial arts contest. "


    After hearing the report from the eldest prince, Li Qian nodded his head with satisfaction. Being able to find out whether Su lie is the Su family in Yingchuan or Yanzhou so quickly is enough to prove that his eldest son has a good ear and eyes.


    "I''d like to report to my father that recently, some experts who can compete with me have disappeared frequently. I suspect that someone has assassinated these Rangers. Su lie was not among the 100 Rangers, but he got a token before he could take part in the court competition. Er Chen thought that someone should assassinate these experts and distribute their tokens to others. This is an act of contempt for imperial power. We should make a thorough investigation and not let the criminals go unpunished. " The sixth Prince Li Zhi already knew something, but he didn''t understand the relationship between Mu Qing and Su lie Li Bai. But he still did things according to common sense, persuading his father to investigate thoroughly.


    Without waiting for his father to speak, Li PI, the third prince, said with a smile, "sixth brother, what does this matter? The missing people are all Rangers, and most of them have a record. If you die, what about buying and selling tokens? When these Rangers die, there are stronger people to kill them. The assassin is a tiger rather than a stag. If you lose a few bucks and get a tiger, which one is better for your father, needless to say? "


    Li Qian, emperor of the Tang Dynasty, immediately smiles with satisfaction when he hears the words of his third son. Li PI was good at government affairs and intrigue. Li PI knows all the tricks in officialdom. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Li Pi''s lack of the most important thing, Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty would have passed it on to him directly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The first scene should be the blade assassin challenging Su lie. It doesn''t matter whether Wang Chen is his pseudonym or not. Let''s call him that for the time being. Su lie is the Su family in Yanzhou. You don''t have to think about it. The inheritance of their family has always been like this. " Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, waved to the eunuch to announce the start of the contest.


    Yesterday afternoon, the blade assassin Wang Chen submitted his request to challenge Su lie to the eunuch. If not, there would not be so many experts in the Jianghu.


    "Martial arts competition begins! Today''s first scene, blade assassin Wang Chen challenges Yanzhou Su Jia Su lie! Please go on and prepare The sharp voice of the eunuch made everyone present feel nervous. Naturally, they all wanted to see what the blade assassin and Su lie could do.


    Mu Lian is still expressionless. She can feel that many people are secretly looking at her side. After all, Su lie confessed to herself before, but she made a lot of noise.


    "Ah Qing, who can win Wang Chen and Su lie?" Mu Lian is still expressionless, hands in front of the chest to ask.


    Mu Qing laughed and said, "does my sister want Su lie''s brother to win, or does she want Su lie to lose? Why did my sister pay so much attention to this contest today? Is it because... "


    "Don''t be garrulous! Answer sister Mu Lian''s words quickly. " Gongsun Xuedu raises his mouth and kicks MuQing''s buttocks to make him not so out of tune. Even his sister has to tease, gongsunxue admire MuQing this kind of improper character.


    MuQing quickly became serious, narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll be more serious. Do you think Su lie and blade assassin will win or lose


    Seriously, Mu Qing''s tone is also very serious, ask Mu Lian and Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue and Mu Lian looked at each other, nodded to each other and said: "although Su lie is hiding his strength, there is no doubt that he has been a martial arts master for some time, and his realm and strength have been stable. As for this blade assassin, although he has a good record in the Central Plains and has assassinated many experts, he is an assassin after all. Assassins are good at fighting in the dark, while sulie is a meat shield soldier. The assassin chooses a meat shield soldier openly. Is the victory or defeat obvious? What''s more, the blade assassin just broke through the martial arts realm, and his strength is not stable. "


    When MuQing heard the answer from his sister and gongsunxue, he was not satisfied, but kept shaking his head. When my sister finished, MuQing sighed and waved.


    "Wrong. If sulie thought like his sister, he would be defeated. Who is the blade assassin? He is an assassin! I have assassinated many experts who are more powerful than myself. How can such people be desperate? If he just broke through the martial arts realm, how could he challenge Su lie directly? The realm is easy to suppress, as long as you can bear it. It seems to be a disadvantage to challenge a meat shield fighter as an assassin, but if the blade assassin does not have a winning card, why does he have to insult himself? Assassins are not the same as other experts in the river and lake. They are the kind who become benevolent if they don''t succeed! "


    As soon as MuQing finished, Mulian and gongsunxue were shocked and agreed with what he said.


    Blade assassin Wang Chen, after all, has a good record in fighting assassins. Naturally, he is not that impulsive person. Su lie is the same, if the challenge is others, he may be careless. But in the face of the blade assassin, Su lie did not dare to be arrogant.


    "What''s your name, brother, and what do you look like? I don''t believe you''re really Wang Chen. Is there a mask on your face? " After su lie came on the stage, he took out a very strange weapon.


    It looks like a load-bearing pillar in the palace, and its thickness is like Su lie''s waist. It''s only half a meter long. It''s carved with the lines of Li Huo and Kan Shui. It''s a weapon of coexistence of water and fire. It''s verve and introverted.


    "Oh? Symbiotic artifact? It''s a good thing. It has become a part of your body. There are two attributes of water and fire. Water can defend and fire can consume. You are really strong. " Blade assassin Wang Chen rarely said so much. He used to fight in assassination, and didn''t give the other side a chance to react, let alone speak.


    "As for my name and appearance you just asked me, none of these will be the same. Name is a code, and appearance is just a sign to show people. You can call me blade assassin. That''s my name. But I advise you to be more careful, because I''m not just an assassin Wang Chen''s face is expressionless, as if his present appearance is still a mask.


    "Not necessarily just assassins? This man, it''s not easy! " Su lie thought in his heart. Suddenly, a long sword appeared behind him and stabbed him in the back.


    People with clear eyes just smile, but those who can''t see clearly think that Su lie has been injured.


    "Hey! It''s really steel! The sword could not pierce the skin, but it was melted by the burning fire. " As soon as the sound of MuQing''s words fell, the sword that attacked Su lie was melted by the burning temperature on his skin.


    The eunuch turned his head and looked at his majesty. Before he announced the start of the contest, the blade assassin Wang Chen started. But Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, just nodded to the eunuch and asked him not to interfere. Wang Chen was originally an assassin. It''s nothing to sneak attack before the martial arts competition officially began. After all, rules can be broken, as long as they have the strength.


    "Well... This body really has a good foundation of horizontal training. If I use my body to defend against the attack, I''m afraid it will hurt my skin at least. But Su lie is not hurt Gongsun Xue asked himself that he had exercised his body since he was a child. He had also taken a lot of nourishing demon viscera and panacea, but he still could not reach such physical strength.


    Although Mu Lian is slightly weaker than Gongsun Xue in strength, she is more careful than Gongsun Xue and can see the clue at a glance¡° no It''s not how strong the body is, it''s the defense of kanshui lines. When that sword stabbed Su lie''s body, he reacted quickly, formed a thin water film to resist the impact, and then burned the sword away from the fire. These are the actions inside the clothes after the blade stabs them like clothes. We can''t see them. "


    Mu Qing nodded with approval. He also thought that Su lie was a mortal, and his physical body was not enough to achieve such strength. The only possibility is that Su lie''s reaction ability is relatively fast, and he uses ridge water to form protection against the impact of the sneak attack sword.


    "Hey, hey! Mr. Su is really powerful. He has such a quick reaction. It seems that I have to do my best. " The blade assassin Wang Chen smiles and suddenly disappears. He attacks Su lie at a speed that surpasses the Jiupin martial arts master!


    Su lie can only see Wang Chen''s figure, but can''t see how he does it, so he can only choose to use the ridge water to form a protective layer. At the same time, the blue tendons on the arm burst up, the muscles on the body also expanded, and the internal force shattered the coat.


    With his bronze muscles, thick waist and solid muscles, Su lie was a strong man.


    Waving the huge iron pillar weapon in his hand, Su lie predicts that Wang Chen will attack his position, and at the same time uses the iron pillar weapon to counterattack to limit his position.


    Poof!


    The blade assassin Wang Chen still approaches Su lie with his delicate and strange body method. A short knife is drilled out of his sleeve and scratched at Su lie''s waist. The ridge water defense protecting the waist is directly broken, but Wang Chen can''t hurt Su lie''s body at one stroke.


    Su lie''s defense is not only impregnable, but also strong. The broken knife after breaking the water defense is not enough to hurt Su lie''s skin and flesh, but Su lie counterattacks in time, waving an iron pillar to Wang Chen.


    Wang Chen''s heart is greatly surprised, he immediately relies on the body method to stay away from Su lie, and finds that his sleeve is burned by the fire.


    The weapon doesn''t arrive, but it can make the weapon''s position warm up instantly, even the clothes are burned. Feel this temperature, blade assassin Wang Chen immediately retreat, to continue to observe Su lie''s fighting methods and weaknesses.

 Chapter 61

    Su lie''s forehead is in a cold sweat. He can feel how powerful the assassin''s attack power is. He almost hurts his own vital point just by not relying on his killing skills, which must be careful.


    Wang Chen, the blade assassin, evades Su lie''s attack distance. He is on the edge of Su lie''s attack distance to test. He almost stoops and crawls on the ground, only using his hips to lift up. This kind of approach movement similar to 100 meter sprint can approach Su lie in the shortest time, so as to launch the strongest assassination skills.


    "Kan Shui and Li Huo, originally the attributes of mutual restraint, can actually coexist in a person''s body. And at such a young age to cultivate such strength, it seems that his cards have been able to guess Blade assassin Wang Chen squints, but his mask covers most of his expression. Su lie can''t see what Wang Chen is calculating from his expression.


    At the same time, MuQing narrowed his eyes, just like the blade assassin Wang Chen, mumbling to himself that Su lie''s card was obvious. But Mu Lian and Gongsun Xue haven''t seen through yet. They look at Mu Qing''s side face with some confusion, hoping that he can explain clearly.


    MuQing clenched his fist slightly, knowing that neither his sister nor Gongsun Xue knew Su lie''s cards. He explained: "the eight trigrams include Qian, Kun, Kan, Li, Dou, Zhen, Xun and Gen. The two trigrams of Li and Kan can evolve into fire and water. Zhe hexagram can be reconciled from wood to wood. Lihuo is used to attack, kanshui can be used to defend, and zegua can make the body recover faster. The three complement each other to form a balanced small Sunday, which can coexist in a person''s body. It is said that there were three people, Yandi, Bingdi and Qingdi, who respectively controlled the attributes of shuihuomu three middle schools and practiced them to the extreme to achieve demigod. These three energies restrain each other, so Su lie can''t have only two kinds of internal forces, or he will explode and die. Wood in the body to reconcile, can be cultivated to achieve, that is, the lake known as the green emperor eternal body! As long as the emperor''s life is continuous, no matter how much pain he receives, he can recover quickly. Naturally, Su lie has not become the immortal body of the Qing emperor, but his recovery ability is his trump card. "


    MuQing has seen through the reason why Su lie dares to face the blade assassin, and his ability to recover is his card. As an assassin, the blade assassin pays attention to killing with one blow. When necessary, he competes for the speed and time of the attack. With a strong recovery ability, the blade assassin can''t hurt Su lie seriously from the perspective of assassinating ordinary people, which gives Su lie room to fight back.


    "Oh? It is said that this is a rare physique in a thousand years. It can be cultivated the day after tomorrow. However, Su lie is not the immortal body of the Qing emperor. After all, if he practices to such an extent, he is afraid that his father and king are not rivals. " Mu Lian nodded, but now she looked at Su lie a little bit. After all, he can control three kinds of internal power at the same time. It''s really not easy.


    Gongsun Xue narrowed her eyes, which she despised. Compared with Su lie''s three attributes of internal power, Gongsun Xue tends to be one of them wind! Xun hexagram represents wind and extreme. Half of the people who practice Xun''s internal power pursue extreme attack power. Gongsun Xue is like this. Her pursuit of martial arts is the ultimate attack, which is also a means of defense.


    "This battle is very interesting. Xueer''s daughter-in-law should be serious. The cultivation method of this blade assassin is the way of damming water, but the attack method is similar to the wind of Xun hexagram, which is worth learning. " Mu Qing said while showing her admiration. This blade assassin is not suitable for practicing Xun hexagram, but he still moved to Xun hexagram by his own understanding of the way of Kan Shui. In this way, this person''s realm will stop between the four and five grades of martial arts masters, but for ordinary people, if they can reach such a realm in their lifetime, they will be proud.


    On the court, Su lie narrowed his eyes to watch out for the blade assassin, and at the same time, he was wary of the other side''s sneak attack. Although his majesty ordered that concealed weapons should not be used, the blade assassin could use the sword as a concealed weapon, so he must not be careless.


    The calm before the fierce battle, whether it is the blade assassin Wan Chen or Su lie, they dare not attack rashly. Unable to detect the other party''s Achilles'' heel, whoever starts first will be destroyed and attacked later. Su lie''s shield is strong enough to resist Wang Chen''s attacks. Wang Chen looks like a spear, but it is not enough to block Su lie''s iron pillar. Su lie''s attack speed is slow, but the strength is absolutely great. Once he is hit, Wang Chen asks himself that it must be a fracture.


    "Mouse, don''t you have the courage to attack again! I''m waiting for you here. I''ll see if you''re wasting more energy or I''m wasting more energy. " Su lie squints his eyes, ready to use words to motivate the general, and let the blade assassin attack first.


    Wang Chen, the blade assassin, sneered and said: "water and fire are incompatible. Your trump card should be similar to the constitution of emperor Qingdi''s immortal body. Your body also has the internal force of wood attributes to reconcile from it, which is both your strength and your weakness. The harmony between the three is inevitable. And I''m just wasting my strength in confrontation with you, and when I''m exhausted with you, I''m just giving up. But only in this way can I find a chance to win. "


    We are very clear about the strengths and weaknesses of both sides, and the blade assassin does not intend to take the initiative. Taking the initiative is not good for an assassin like him. Because now is not an assassination process, but a real sword and gun contest!


    "Wang Chen, you are really good! Then I''ll attack and see if you can take it down! " Su lie takes a deep breath. His arms are full of tendons. He carries the iron pillar and rushes to the blade assassin Wang Chen.


    Wang Chen suddenly stare, he didn''t expect Su lie so decisive, unexpectedly really launched an impact to himself. And this move seems to be reckless, but with great strength to kill out can not counter attack posture.


    Su lie knew that his skills were not as good as Wang Chen''s, so he suppressed him with his strength! Although such a rampant attack will expose the flaws behind, as long as Wang Chen finds a chance to fight back, Su lie guarantees that he can hit Wang Chen. With one move, Wang Chen will be defeated!


    Jump to the left, this side is the other side of Su lie''s shoulder iron pillar, you can find many flaws.


    Boom!


    The iron pillar burning a circle of flame hit on the bluestone slab, leaving a deep hole in the bluestone slab. At the same time, several streams of water burst out and burst out of the deep hole.


    Such a violent way of attack if hit on the flesh, I''m afraid Wang Chen will be directly killed by internal injuries.


    "Great! The Su lie of Yanzhou Su family is really powerful. There are many talented people in Yanzhou Su family! If I had not ordered that concealed weapons could not be used, the blade assassin would not have been so embarrassed to dodge. However, since the order is given, it is necessary to say a lot. I want to see what the blade assassin has. " Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, couldn''t help cheering him. He would appreciate Su lie''s move to lower ten points.


    The other princes squinted at Su lie, and they also found Su lie''s extraordinary place. He was not only powerful, but also appreciated by his father. He must have been canonized as a general after the court competition.


    MuQing saw gongsunxue and Mulian praise this move with admiration. He suddenly gave a bad smile, approached his sister and gongsunxue and said: "Xueer daughter-in-law, actually I can do this move. And I''ve made a great success of this move. If sister Xueer and I cooperate for half an hour, I''ll let sister Xueer see a stronger existence than Su lie''s move! "


    From a bad smile to a serious face, MuQing looks at gongsunxue very seriously and nods to her at the same time.


    Gongsunxue didn''t understand MuQing''s meaning, but Mulian was blushing!


    "Son of a bitch, there are still jokes in the court. Sister Xueer, don''t pay attention to him. This smelly boy wants to have a baby with you! " Mu Lian blushes. She knows her brother''s rascal character very well. She explains it to Gong sunxue immediately.


    Gongsun Xue seems to understand, too. She glances at MuQing and her cheeks are pink.


    Mu Qing coughed awkwardly. He knew that this kind of thing could not be done in an inch. Sometimes it was OK to tease. If it''s too much, it''s really a rogue.


    "Assassination, the extreme of the wind." Wang Chen, the blade assassin, gave a prominent breath and murmured in a low voice to Su lie''s waist.


    The next moment, sulie immediately launched a counterattack, hit his left waist under the bluestone board. Although the body reaction is slower, Su lie''s brain can react, but still can''t hit Wang Chen.


    Wang Chen''s speed is so fast that Su lie can''t touch his clothes.


    "Cough! That''s great! It''s a pity that if you were more aggressive just now, I would be seriously injured. However, if you hit hard, the speed will slow down, and the weapon in my hand will hurt you. Victory will be known. " Su lie stood upright, spraying a blood column from his waist, but immediately he couldn''t even see the wound.


    Nearly an inch deep, half a foot long wound completely recovered in a word. Su lie''s self-healing ability shocked Wang Chen. Although his attack was only 80%, he didn''t even pierce Su lie''s muscle layer.


    Maybe an inch of wound is about to hurt the internal organs for many ordinary warriors. Su lie is tall and has a thick muscular layer. The deep wound doesn''t even touch the important blood vessels.


    "You are really good! It''s my wrong judgment. I just had 80% speed and power. Next time, I''m going to do my best. What''s more, this move is for your friend Li Bai, who can only show it now. " Wang Chen seldom said a few more words. He threw away his knife and closed it.


    Mu Qing observed carefully and said with a smile: "ha ha! If you can use concealed weapons, this move can make su lie lose. Write it down. There''s a good play to watch. It''s a typical way to restrain a strong man like Su lie. He can''t exert his power. "


    Wang Chen as like as two peas in the head of the knife, and then suddenly burst out six of them who are exactly alike in their appearance.


    "Shadow, separation!" With a frightening murmur, the blade assassin Wang Chen stepped back and ran with his six parts, circling at top speed outside Su lie''s attack range.


    With the strength of MuQing and muhongtian, we can see which real blade assassin Wang Chen is, but Su lie can''t see Wang Chen''s figure clearly. Now there are six more parts, which is more chaotic.


    "Damn it! All seven directions may be attacked together. This time, it''s even more impossible to defend! " Clenching his teeth, Su lie''s Yu Guang looks at Li Bai and wants him to show some support.


    Li Bai has a similar move. Su lie saw it a few days ago. Now, if you want to find these flaws in a short time, Su lie thinks that you must consult Li Bai.


    Heavy shield can prevent the attack in front of you, but sharp spear can''t prevent it!

 Chapter 62

    Su lie sees that Li Bai can''t help himself. He can only rely on his own strength to deal with the blade Assassin''s move.


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, saw that Su lie was ready to fight against Wang Chen, the blade assassin. He narrowed his eyes and ordered: "pass the order. As long as Su lie can stand after this move, he will be sentenced to the end of the contest. The two sides are tied. Both sides accumulate a point, and this time does not include the blade Assassin''s challenge times, he can still challenge three people


    After hearing his father''s words, the sixth Prince Li Zhi immediately felt that the sudden change seriously affected fairness. He quickly advised him: "father, the court competition is about fairness and justice. If Su lie is defeated, he should follow the rules. If the blade assassin is defeated, Su lie should be regarded as the winner. Whatever the outcome, it''s fair. What''s more, Wang Chen, the blade assassin, can''t play his full strength. He is an assassin after all. He can''t use concealed weapons, so he just... "


    "Shut up! Father''s order, where can you judge a prince? " Li Qian, emperor of the Tang Dynasty, let his sixth Prince Li Zhi shut up.


    Li Zhi still wanted to persuade his father, but with the help of several subordinates, he calmed down and stopped talking. After all, father Huang is the king of a country. When a word comes out, it''s hard to catch up. Although it''s not proper to suddenly let the contest change, Li Zhi knows that he has no right to decide the result.


    Although Li Zhi was reprimanded by his father, his behavior was appreciated by several important officials. Although Li Zhi''s behavior made his majesty dissatisfied, it also showed his integrity. Unlike the other princes, who knew this was a little difficult, they did not dare to express it.


    Li Qianping, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, calmed down and rubbed his eyes helplessly. Then he explained, "naturally, good food should be left for the last time. Whether Su lie or blade assassin Wang Chen, they all have the strength to compete for the top ten. It''s not worth it to let both of them lose now. What''s more, these two people have already shown their strength in front of other Rangers. It''s not improper for me to send orders like this. "


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, simply explained that he was worried that his six sons would not be able to turn around again, so he advised himself. This is not a big deal. Lao Liu makes other important officials feel that he is calm and upright, but not very good. For Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, this is not good.


    "Father, I''m afraid the battle is about to be divided. Father, you''d better continue to watch the battle." With a smile, Li PI, the third prince, persuaded his father Li Qian to continue watching the war and not to get too tangled about his sixth brother''s affairs.


    Li Zhi, the sixth prince, seems not to be aware of his mistake, but when he sees that his subordinates won''t let him talk any more, he closes his mouth and stands there honestly. The following competition has also reached the white hot stage. Su lie and the blade assassin Wang Chen are about to win or lose.


    Su lie''s body burst out hot steam. The internal forces of fire and water collide with each other, burning the water in the surrounding air to a very high temperature to form steam. This steam around Su lie''s body, enough to provide a layer of protection, limiting the speed of blade assassin Wang Chen.


    "Wang Chen, do you dare to fight with me! Just one move. If you win, I''ll give up. If I win, you''ll take the initiative to admit defeat, OK? " Su lie constantly uses the method of radicalization. Now he can''t master the speed of the blade assassin Wang Chen, so he can only use this method to force Wang Chen to show his flaws.


    Wang Chen gave a cold hum, but the six parts and the noumenon all made a sound at the same time, still unable to detect which one was the real body. Once the split is attacked, it will burst into a white fog, but the wrong choice at this moment will become an opportunity for Wang Chen to defeat Su lie.


    Therefore, Su lie did not dare to attack rashly.


    As like as two peas in the wind, the seven most identical Wang Chen, who is always at the center of the building, is always at the center of the storm.


    "Su lie, take it!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Su lie, and Wang Chen seemed to be half a Zhang behind Su lie.


    Shocked by this sound, Su lie suddenly hit back, but found that he had been hit! Is a split close to their own behind, so that they play empty, the flaw is completely exposed in front of the blade assassin. And the body was destroyed, the explosion of the white fog although no lethality, but enough to affect Su lie''s line of sight.


    "There''s a chance!" Blade assassin Wang Chen sneers again, controls the remaining five parts to rush to Su lie, and creates the wind to disturb Su lie''s perception.


    Su lie yelled angrily. He suddenly closed his eyes and shook the iron pillar on the bluestone slab under his feet. He yelled angrily: "the beacon has broken!"


    For a moment, Su lie''s body seemed to expand a small circle again, and the violent breath burst out from his body, which instantly dispelled the white fog around him. It seems that the whole body has formed a defense similar to that of huntianyu, and Su lie''s whole body has emerged lines of fire and water, which are all controlled by internal forces.


    "Yes With a roar of anger, Su lie''s internal force was extremely strong, and both Wang Chen''s body and his body were greatly impacted.


    The blade assassin Wang Chen took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and said in secret: "the God of death 16 chop ¡¤ the first power ¡¤ break the devil! The death god 16 cuts ¡¤ the second situation ¡¤ breaks the soul


    The other five parts exploded into white fog, which affected Su lie''s sight again. And Wang Chen is the hand knife strange across Su lie''s left rib, the blade into Su lie''s flesh. This kind of depth, just does not hurt the key, but it is enough to let Su lie fight in a short time.


    Su lie felt sharp pain in his left rib. He knew that Wang Chen was attacking himself in the blind area under his left arm.


    "Give me a punch!" With a roar, Su lie waves a circle and hits the blade assassin Wang Chen on the back.


    This blow is enough to break the internal organs of the second rate experts in the world and kill them on the spot.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two hematemesis voices came out one after the other. MuQing showed a smile and sighed: "this Su lie is not simple! The blade assassin is merciful, so is sulie. Just that knife, if the blade assassin shows all his strength, Su lie will surely die. If Su lie''s fist is also used with all his strength, the blade assassin must have broken all his internal organs and died after five breaths. Both of them are very important, and they have left enough affection for each other. "


    Gongsun Xue and Mu Lian can see clearly what happened in the scene just now, but they can''t feel clearly the victory and defeat situation between Su lie and blade assassin like Mu Qing.


    The eunuch immediately beat the bell and drum, and the harsh voice made everyone frown, knowing that the contest was over. On the surface, there was no division, but everyone knew that Su lie would die if he fought between life and death.


    As an assassin, blade assassin has not yet used his best Assassin skills and concealed weapons. If not, Su lie also needs to play all the cards before he can draw again. The blade assassin must have some cards not exposed, so if he tries his best in the world, Su lie will surely die.


    After hearing the bell and drum, the blade assassin stood at a safe distance from Su lie and saluted him.


    "I admire your martial arts. No, I''m afraid you will be defeated by me if we meet in the river and lake in the future. Thank you very much for your kindness. Wang Chen thanks here. " Blade assassin Wang Chen bows slightly to Su lie to express his politeness.


    But we all know that this is the blade assassin signaling to the public that this is actually his victory. Because in sulie''s hand, he could not bow at once. Although the blade assassin suffered from internal injuries, he can still speak so much that he can see which one is better.


    Relying on the internal force of wood attribute, he quickly recovered the wound. After two breaths, Su liecai stiffened his head and said, "you are serious! It''s your mercy, or I''ll die here. Although you and I didn''t win or lose this battle, we all know it. I think your majesty knows that he will deal with the victory and defeat between us. "


    As soon as Su liegang finished, the eunuch cleared his throat and exclaimed, "this battle is tied! Su lie and Wang Chen each accumulate one point. Blade assassin Wang Chen can continue to challenge three experts. This battle does not waste Wang Chen''s challenge times. They will be rewarded with 50 taels of gold and two pieces of Sichuan brocade. "


    As soon as the eunuch''s voice fell, Su lie beamed back to the blade assassin. The simple and honest smile makes people feel comfortable, and also makes other Rangers admire Su lie''s ability. Although he is slightly weaker than the blade assassin Wang Chen, he is definitely strong enough to be among the top ten in the court competition.


    Then Su lie turns his head and smiles at Mu Lian, but Mu Lian turns his head and ignores him.


    Although MuQing and gongsunxue have seen this scene, they dare not tease Mulian now. If you accidentally hit the muzzle of the gun, it''s too much to eat.


    "There are excellent doctors in the imperial palace. Please take a rest or go to the Tai hospital for treatment." The eunuch took the initiative to sit over and say a word to the two eunuchs, and then asked the two eunuchs to send them off.


    Now Su lie and Wang Chen are not in a good state. The eunuch knows that they are struggling to support each other. That move has been a collision of 80% strength.


    Su lie and Wang Chen leave under the escort of Taiyi. Although they seem to have no problem, everyone knows that they are seriously injured.


    "Next time, Zhang Qing challenges Mu Qing. Please come on." The eunuch announced the next contest on the spot, which surprised everyone present.


    After all, no one thought that someone would challenge MuQing. And this Zhang Qing is also the son of an official. Although his strength is not weak, he can''t be Mu Qing''s opponent after all. This is the gap of realm!


    MuQing is also a little confused. He didn''t expect Zhang Qing to challenge himself.


    "Ah Qing, after all, Zhang Qing is the son of the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts. Give him some face. He is not weak in martial arts, but he is only the top strength of a second rate expert in the river and lake. Maybe he wants to use your hand to experience himself. Don''t be so cruel, be merciful. " Mu Lian reminds his younger brother that he is worried that his younger brother will accidentally hurt Zhang Qing.


    After all, Zhang Qing was the son of Hubu Shangshu, who had a good relationship with his father. Although he was not a subordinate, he was also a loyal minister.


    Mu nodded. He knew that it was impossible for him not to fight, but he didn''t know how much strength he should play if he did.


    If you are a second rate master in the world, you will not crush Zhang Qing to death. It''s too time-consuming and troublesome to compete only with the strength equivalent to the second rate experts in the river and lake.


    After hesitation, MuQing decides to find out what Zhang Qing''s purpose is. If he just to challenge the master and break through the bottleneck, MuQing is willing to give him a fortune. If Zhang Qing had another plan, there would be no need to show mercy.

 Chapter 63

    Walk on the field, Mu Qing calmly looks at Zhang Qing, and negative hand but stand. Although Mu Qing respects Zhang Qing, he has already declared his victory in terms of momentum and attitude. Such confidence comes from strength, not arrogance.


    Slightly raised his head, Mu Qing was a little cocky and said, "Zhang Qing, your strength is good, but you are not my opponent after all. There is no doubt that this battle will be defeated. Why do you insist on challenging me? It''s better to admit defeat early, which can save a lot of trouble. "


    Zhang Qing admires Mu Qing. If others are so arrogant to him, he will be very angry. But only MuQing has this qualification, the strength has laid the foundation of MuQing''s capital now! And even MuQing in front of himself, Zhang Qing also recognized, because what he needs is not to be trampled down, is to challenge the strong and beyond the limit!


    Zhang Qing is still calm, take out two ordinary iron spears, and throw one of them to Mu Qing.


    "MuQing, you are a disciple of relegation immortal. I know how powerful you are. But I''ve been practicing marksmanship for half my life. If I don''t challenge the experts, my martial arts will stop. Today, Zhang Qing has an indiscreet request. Can Mr. Mu use this long gun as a weapon to compete with me! If the young master can win by shooting, Zhang Qing is willing to admit defeat. And I''ve been practicing for ten years, and I''m very good at it. I don''t know if master mu can be more confident than me Holding his gun and clasping his fist, Zhang Qing said very low-key, but there was a feeling of invisible force.


    MuQing took the gun and said in his heart: "this Zhang Qingting is good at pretending to be forced. Today he challenges me. It''s a cross level battle. Even if you lose, it''s not a shame. But if he can be better at shooting, he will be famous in Chang''an. Interesting. This man can''t help pretending to be forced and is very smart. "


    Looking at Zhang Qing quietly, Mu Qing just smiles back and says, "OK! Although I haven''t practiced long spear very much, I can teach you a few moves. It should be OK. In this case, I will suppress my strength in the category of the first-class experts in the Jianghu and compete with you. How about that? "


    Publicity!


    MuQing is more publicized than Zhang Qing. Before the martial arts competition started, he threatened to give advice to the other side, which caused strong dissatisfaction among the Rangers.


    "What''s sour? It''s just that I''ve been studying for a few years at the relegation immortal, and when I come back, I''m so arrogant! Although Zhang Qing is a noble son, his attainments in shooting are not inferior to the peak of the second rate experts in the river and lake. "


    "Who says no? If I say that Zhang Qing has at least the strength of the first-class experts in the Jianghu, after all, his serial gun is superb. These are not years of training, no years of honing, how to refine the gun is pure? Moon stick a lifetime gun, this Mu Qing also too arrogant


    "Yes! Arrogance! However, his strength is not weak. This battle is a good one. MuQing doesn''t intend to use the strength of the master''s realm. He only uses the strength of the first-class experts in the river and lake to deal with Zhang Qing. He should be equal in strength. Let''s see who has a better understanding of the shooting skills, and they will be more likely to win. "


    These Rangers began to talk about it again. They paid more attention to these contests. After all, they were MuQing''s suppression of cultivation in the master''s realm.


    "Fishing for fame! This guy knows Zhang Yang and Zhang Qing is good at shooting. This guy hasn''t practiced much. Isn''t he asking for trouble! It would be a shame to lose the war. It''s bound to spread wildly in the river and lake. Mu Qing, a disciple of relegating immortals and a master in the world of great master, was defeated by a second rate master in the river and lake. Shame Mu Lian reproaches her younger brother discontentedly. She doesn''t like his behavior of fishing for fame. If you can win easily, you have to use your own short points to fight against the enemy''s strong points.


    Gongsun Xue shows absolute trust. Although she only spent three months with MuQing, she also understands some of MuQing''s personality characteristics. I don''t do anything I''m not sure about. I have to try something I like. The pursuit of wealth and wealth is basically nonexistent in MuQing. What he stresses is that if he has strength, he will be forced to pursue a word "Shuang".


    Now MuQing accepts Zhang Qing''s challenge, which proves that he is sure to defeat Zhang Qing.


    Zhang Qing respectfully salutes Mu Qing again. After all, he''s a heartless invitation. Mu Qing''s promise is that he attaches great importance to himself.


    Mu Qing smiles and asks: "I''ll use the ordinary spear you gave me. As for how to use it, I have the right to choose, right? Can you change an iron spear for me? It''s uncomfortable to use the wooden pole. "


    Hear Mu Qing''s words, Zhang Qing immediately a Leng. As we all know, the wooden spear can play, pick and throw, while the iron spear has strong attack power, but it lacks a lot of flexibility. For the experts who use guns, they usually choose the lightning wood which is flexible and hard as the gun body, which can play a more flexible attack.


    The iron spear is a little inferior.


    "Good! Since Mu childe wants to use a long iron gun, Zhang Qing naturally can''t refuse. This is an iron spear. Please take it well. Please don''t give up the most common iron ware. " As Zhang Qing said, he took out an iron spear from the storage ring and sent it to Mu Qing respectfully.


    Mu Qing shows a satisfied smile. He returns the red tassel gun with the wooden body to Zhang Qing, and then takes it. This iron spear.


    To be Zhang Qing back in place, Mu Qing in full view of the public, made the most puzzling and shocking move!


    Ding!


    The sharp and piercing sound of metal breaking came out, and MuQing broke the long gun from it and turned it into two short guns.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Li Qian of Tang Dynasty immediately gave a smile and said with a smile, "ha ha ha! Tao can be said, but it is not true. Name can be name, very name! MuQing has something. Lord Mu has a good son. It''s good! Good


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, burst out laughing, which could be heard by those Rangers watching the battle. When people heard his Majesty''s hearty laughter, they began to think about how MuQing''s strange behavior made his majesty so happy.


    Zhang Qing''s heart is more shocked, but he doesn''t know what he''s not qualified to say. After all, MuQing is just a long shot, and he doesn''t refuse to fight with a long shot.


    Mu Hongtian also understood, but he did not understand until Emperor Li Qian laughed. Li Qian is faster than Mu Hongtian in his thoughts. It''s a pity that he is only an emperor after all and can''t cultivate martial arts. Mu Hongtian was not slow in thinking, but he was still a step slower than Li Qian.


    The other four princes were still at a loss. Only his third highness, Li PI, had a thorough understanding. He was not good at martial arts, but he was very good at scheming and guessing his father''s thoughts. And he was very intelligent. Li PI understood why his father was so happy.


    MuQing threw away the second half of the gun body, left hand behind, right hand holding the front half of the gun body tail.


    "The momentum is rising!" A light drink, Mu Qing seems to have a pair of fairyland bones, and waist long hair also slightly floating up. There are countless air currents rising from the foot, and it is not a Protoss Dharma.


    This is the internal force that ordinary people can master. Only by casting "potential" with internal force can we achieve a high level in a certain field.


    "Lying in the trough, I''m a bull! This is the sword power, MuQing. This is the skill of making a tiger out of sword Qi that day! It''s powerful, but it''s probably not enough to defeat Zhang Qing, who is highly accomplished in marksmanship. After all, Zhang Qing also has a bottom card. MuQing controls his strength in the realm of the first-class experts in the Jianghu... The odds are five to five. "


    "Yes! But it''s not easy to use a broken gun to show the sword power. "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of the Rangers around, Li Bai couldn''t help shaking his head and didn''t agree. Sulie was shaking his head, too, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Li Bai, isn''t this sword power? A few days ago, when you and I were fighting, I knew about sword power. It''s not MuQing''s sword power that your sword power is sharp, sharp and restrained Su lie can''t say that he is famous, but he can also feel that MuQing is not a sword.


    Li Bai narrowed his eyes and admired Mu Qing very much. He said, "this is the knife power! Pure blade! The sword is the master of a hundred soldiers. It is fierce and fierce. The sword is a gentleman of a hundred soldiers. It is powerful and can kill people everywhere. Powerful, if MuQing has no Protoss blood, he can also become a master. Knife power, hey! I started to touch the sword at the age of four, and began to practice it at the age of six. Fang realized the power of the sword at the age of fifteen, and created the Qinglian sword technique at the age of sixteen. MuQing even understood the sword''s power, and it was still the blood of the Protoss. It''s really more irritating than others


    After hearing Li Bai''s explanation, Su lie feels thoughtful. He feels that MuQing''s knife power can help him a lot. Su lie was greatly inspired by MuQing in his comprehension and breakthrough of "Shi".


    "Zhang Qing, use all your strength. When you have no cards, I''ll do three moves. If I can do the next three moves, you will win. " MuQing looks indifferent, but Zhang Qing doesn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness and dissatisfaction.


    To see MuQing wield his sword, Zhang Qing asks himself that MuQing respects himself.


    Zhang Qing roared: "good! Today, I will prove my martial arts! When I was six years old, I began to practice guns. As soon as the gun is started, people and guns can''t put it down. At the age of ten, he was taught by a famous teacher and understood the seven explorations of snake. At the age of 13, he was banished to Chang''an. He passed on his father''s "a hundred birds to the Phoenix" shooting technique! When I was 20 years old, I was familiar with the world''s gun spectrum. With "a hundred birds to the Phoenix", I was able to dominate the world! Mu Qing, I don''t deserve to call myself a banished immortal, but today I want to prove my martial arts with the gun in my hand and a hundred birds to the Phoenix


    "The first shot is like a dragon breaking the setting sun! Gun formula: the setting sun startles Hong! " Zhang Qing''s breath was introverted in an instant. It seemed that there was a rainbow breaking the sun.


    This shot out, everyone sigh, who did not expect Zhang Qing to retain such strength! I''m afraid I can fight with Mu Lian when I understand the skill and skill of shooting.


    Zhang Qing''s father, who is the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is very proud. His son finally shows his strength. Even Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty gave him a smile and told him secretly that Zhang Qing''s father was good at teaching his son.


    Gun out like a dragon, this gun frightens people, as if the people present only MuQing still calm.


    "It''s a good shot, but for me, it''s not a worry. The sword breaks through all kinds of methods, and it will be cut off! " Mu Qing smiles a little and looks like a knife cuts out easily. The wind of the knife cuts to the tip of Zhang Qing''s red tassel spear.


    Boom!


    The knife air collided with the gun wind, and the shocking air burst out, which made a half foot deep hole in the bluestone slab on the ground.


    "MuQing, you are really extraordinary! The second shot is to kill all the soldiers in the world, condense the way to the mass grave! Spear formula, kill and cut


    Gather stronger gun power, Zhang Qing second gun and horizontal swing, to "bomb" word formula attack to MuQing. This move seems to be able to mobilize all the air currents around, destroy the sky and the earth, with the blood of killing, fierce and decisive.

 Chapter 64

    "The shooting is good, but the cultivation is not enough. If you can reach the martial arts level, you can step up to challenge. The sword breaks through all kinds of methods, and it will be cut off! " MuQing is still not in a hurry, is still the move to break the law. It seems that no matter how strong Zhang Qing''s shooting skills are, Wu MuQing can use this move to deal with it.


    The wind blade of Dao Qi cuts the air flow made by the red tassel gun again. It''s still like this. MuQing easily dissolves Zhang Qing''s gun formula and killing.


    As if the wind is light and the clouds are light, such a shot that shakes the world is like a shot under MuQing''s knife power, which has no effect on Qianjun. But it''s not Zhang Qing''s gun formula. The killing is too weak. A group of Rangers can prove that this gun can make the first-class experts in the lake unable to deal with it head-on, so they have to dodge.


    Mu Qing shows a smile. It''s rare for him to see a Miao master like Zhang Qing. It''s a pleasure to see him¡° Zhang Qing, you really have a lot of attainments in marksmanship, but you have overlooked one point. Swords, spears, halberds, axes, tomahawks, hooks and forks, and the eighteen kinds of weapons are made by human wisdom after all. No matter how exquisite the skills of swords and spears are, they are the products of human thought. Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature. Yin and Yang give birth to Taiji, Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gives birth to Sixiang, and Sixiang gives birth to Bagua. How powerful swords, spears, swords and halberds are, after all, weapons made by humans imitating beasts. It is the best policy to use the energy of heaven and earth and the best policy to use the energy of nature. If you can understand this and break through the martial arts realm, it''s no problem. "


    After performing this move, MuQing calmly explained that at the same time, Zhang Qing was also on demand. Zhang Qing''s heart trembled. It seemed that there was something similar in the gun formula bestowed by the relegation immortal, but he could not understand it. Now even if Mu Qing explained, it can only let Zhang Qing understand a general.


    "Mr. mu, thank you for mentioning! This third shot, white clouds without clothing, sand suppression, enemy gun snow break dawn! Kunpeng Zhang Qing is not disturbed by Mu Qing''s instruction. Instead, he is more calm and fierce.


    This shot, gun wind can form the shape of Kunpeng, looks powerful and open!


    Even Gongsun Xue and Mu Lian are shocked. Zhang Qing has no reputation at ordinary times. Today, he has such strength. Although it''s all Zhang Qing''s cards, they ask themselves if they fight Zhang Qing, Gongsun Xue will win, and Mu Lian has only four or six.


    More than Zhang Qing''s 20% victory rate is because Mu Lian is a Protoss blood, and his physical quality is far better than that of human. If it''s just a simple competition between martial arts and martial arts, Mu Lian is not as good as herself.


    "The sword breaks all the ways! Cut


    It''s still the Dao breaking method. MuQing''s move is perfect. It seems that no matter how delicate Zhang Qing''s move is, it can be broken by the Dao breaking method.


    "Fourth shot!"


    "The fifth shot!"


    "Sixth shot!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Twelfth shot!"


    "The thirteenth! Chasing wind and rain, fighting thunder, long gun moving, white dragon chanting! Dragon rage


    Zhang Qing''s shooting technique was like flowing water. Countless scratches were left on the bluestone board of xuanzheng hall. Thirteen guns were used without any stagnation, but until the thirteenth gun, they were all cracked by MuQing''s Dao Po Wan FA.


    At the 13th shot, MuQing finally calmed down. After taking a deep breath, he said angrily, "OK! Finally, I see the gun formula that can make me really serious. Zhang Qing, your strength is good. You must be in the top 30 of this Court Competition! Sword technique: falling rain cherry blossom


    Feeling the thunder and wind of the 13th gun, there is still a trace of dragon''s anger. MuQing admires Zhang Qing from the bottom of his heart. A mortal can find Longwei from the gun formula by virtue of his daily and nightly cultivation, which is not something that can succeed with hard work. The most important thing is to have talent. It seems that Zhang Qing said that he could combine man and gun before he was ten years old.


    "The swordsman, the champion of the hundred soldiers! Today, let''s see what the real Dao technique is MuQing''s internal power was released. This kind of thing was originally the foundation of martial arts used by ordinary people to practice, but now it has become the ultimate strength against Zhang Qing. If you beat Zhang Qing with Shinto''s golden light or other martial arts, MuQing would never win. After all, this battle is more about the understanding of martial arts.


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhang Qing narrowed his eyes. He concentrated all his internal power and physical strength in the 13th shot, reaching the point of man gun integration. People and guns in one, MuQing also reluctant to Zhang Qing''s red tassel gun destroyed. Destroying his red tassel gun means destroying Zhang Qing''s martial arts foundation. The unity of man and gun has already condensed his life on the spear.


    "Sabre technique: ten thousand soldiers are forbidden!" Mu Qing murmurs to himself. He throws the broken gun in his hand into the air. His internal force condenses countless "Qi" swords and shoots at Zhang Qing and the red tassel gun in his hand.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, countless "Qi" swords seem to form a spider web around Zhang Qing, which completely envelops him and Hongying gun. On the premise of not harming Zhang Qingwu''s foundation, MuQing believes that only binding can resolve the 13th gun, long nu.


    "Great! MuQing has such accomplishments in martial arts. Even if he has no Protoss blood, he is also a martial arts master. The first-class experts in the world and below mainly focus on cultivating internal power. The amount of internal power determines the strength of a master in the river and lake, and can also lay a foundation for a victory or defeat. But when you reach the level of a martial arts master, the purity of your internal power will be greatly improved and Qi will be formed! Qi is the purest and most powerful ability. A first-class master in the Jianghu has just broken through to the martial arts realm, and he can only control so much Qi. " Gongsun Xue shocked to explain to Mu Lian, while standing in his right hand, condensing a translucent turbid air balloon the size of a wine jar.


    When Mu Lian heard Gong sun Xue''s explanation, she was also quite shocked and asked: "Xue Er has broken through the martial arts realm now, and her internal power can only condense so much Qi. Ah Qing''s Qi is enough to condense into countless blades. I''m afraid there must be seven grade martial arts masters in this realm, right


    Although not willing to believe it, Gongsun Xue still nodded her approval. She knew that MuQing was very powerful. After all, she was a disciple of the relegated immortal. But Gongsun Xue didn''t expect that MuQing, as a Protoss, could reach such a peak in the cultivation of Qi.


    "In this case, ah Qing has really reached the peak of his martial arts. It''s really extraordinary to relegate immortals to be masters! " Mu Lian was shocked. She admired relegation immortal very much. She was able to cultivate her younger brother to such an excellent level in nine years.


    Although Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, still kept a happy smile, he was afraid of MuQing. He was only less than 20 years old. He was not only a master of the protoss, but also a common master of martial arts. In terms of personal strength, I''m afraid that in addition to those who don''t care about the world can suppress MuQing, I''m afraid few people can limit him.


    A wolf, without natural enemies and weaknesses, is the most terrible. As an emperor, Li Qian began to fear and resist MuQing. In any case, Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty should try to limit MuQing. If he can''t use it, he can''t have military power! If this man is ambitious and has tens of thousands of military power in his hands, I''m afraid the whole Tang regime will be destroyed once!


    Mu Hongtian, the backer, was also very shocked. He was not only good at martial arts cultivation, but also good at officialdom. What happened in the officialdom was the swords, guns and halberds in the dark. Mu Hongtian knew that the emperor of Tang must have been afraid and resistant to his son. It seems that it is the best choice to send my son to Bingzhou for battle after the court competition.


    "The battle of the eastern palace is about to officially begin, and there is a bloodbath in the officialdom. After all, it is difficult for the sixth highness to control the position of the East Palace, and his majesty will also be able to clear the place. Let Qing''er fight in Bingzhou! It''s really no good. It''s better to let him go to my southern kingdom than to accompany you and tiger in Chang''an city. The child seems to have a mild temper, but he is actually hot tempered. If you are forced by your majesty to make a scene in the palace... With the support of relegated immortals, the face of the Tang Dynasty will be badly beaten. " Mu Hongtian narrowed his eyes and watched the battle, thinking in his heart how to make his son happy and natural and avoid conflict with his majesty.


    Li PI, the third prince, observed Mu Hongtian''s expression. He was good at observing his words and understood what Mu Hongtian was thinking.


    "It seems that Lord Mu is also prepared to keep a low profile, and he doesn''t want MuQing to be involved in the East Palace dispute. It''s a good choice to let MuQing go to Bingzhou or to the southern vassal state of Muwang Ye. In this case, from today on, even if it is MuQing face exclusion, also want to make friends with him. After all, LiuDi is the least likely to compete for the position of Donggong. The fourth younger brother was abandoned. From then on, he could only pursue martial arts with master mad Dao. Big brother, second brother and I are equal. From today on, his MuQing is a variable. For the sake of the East Palace, even if I have been insulted, I will admit it! " Li PI showed a resolute and resolute look. He had already determined that he wanted MuQing to have a good impression on him anyway. If not, we can only


    MuQing did not take part in politics. For Li PI, he was not a friend but an enemy. As long as he could get the East Palace, Li PI asked himself that it was worth kowtowing to MuQing.


    Boom!


    A loud noise on the field shocked everyone with a smile. People who think about things are also sober, and they look at Zhang Qing one after another. Now Zhang Qing is controlled in the gas net by MuQing''s "Qi" sword. Everyone wants to know if he can get away.


    And this loud sound, even if Zhang Qing is constantly resisting the gas explosion!


    Countless "Qi" swords should be tenacious first. After Zhang Qing is controlled, he constantly dissolves the gun wind of dragon''s anger. The bluestone slabs under Zhang Qing''s feet were constantly cracking, and he could see the hard mud at the bottom.


    "Ah! Poof


    A mouthful of blood gushes out, Zhang Qing kneels down on his knees, but he still holds the red tassel gun tightly in his hand. It seems that Zhang Qing and Hongying''s spear are completely free of force. All the wind of their spears are blocked by the saber and dissolved in the process of drawing thread. They have no fighting strength any more.


    "Thank you for your kindness! I''m just pulling off, no internal injury. Today, Zhang Qing is convinced to see Mu''s accomplishments in martial arts. Big inner tube, admit defeat under Zhang Qing! " Zhang Qing tried to stand up straight and bowed respectfully to MuQing 90 degrees. Then he signaled to the eunuch to admit defeat. At the same time, with the support of several eunuchs, he checked his body and had a rest.


    Mu Qing holds his fist symbolically to Zhang Qing''s back, turns around and then exits by himself.


    "I''m invincible in MuQing, you can do whatever you want! Today I am here, who dares to challenge me MuQing! Come on up and I''ll clean it up today. If there is no one, then I will choose my opponent to challenge. " MuQing is arrogant. The eagle and dragon usually look around at a group of experts in the river and lake to provoke them.


    Those who are really powerful are naturally not in a hurry, and they will not be angry. Several first-class experts in the river and lake who were provoked and angry by MuQing also knew that their strength was poor and did not dare to challenge.


    There was silence all around. Mu Qingleng snorted, knowing that the result should be like this.


    "In charge of internal affairs, the younger generation should challenge their elder sister Mu Lian. Next, I will challenge general Gongsun Xue! " He turned and bowed to the eunuch. MuQing said to him with a smile.

 Chapter 65

    When the Rangers and most of the officials heard that MuQing was going to challenge his sister and fiancee, they were stunned. It seems that they are ready to watch the game. Only the smart man smiles and knows that the two games are not successful.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, also gave a smile. He understood Mu Qing''s meaning. At the same time, his eyes indicated that the eunuch could do so.


    After receiving the signal from the emperor, the eunuch immediately called out: "next time, MuQing will fight against Mulian. Please get ready."


    "I give up!"


    As soon as the eunuch finished shouting, MuQing surrendered directly and "wasted" his chance to challenge.


    "Well? MuQing surrendered. What does he mean? " Still don''t understand the situation of the Ranger is still asking about people, but more people understand what Mu Qing is thinking.


    "Cough! OK, Mu Lian won this battle, two points. Next, MuQing will fight Gongsun Xue. Please get ready. "


    "I give up!"


    MuQing surrender again, not ready to fight gongsunxue. This time, his behavior made it clear to everyone.


    MuQing accepted the challenge of two masters and won, the score is already four points. The condition to enter the next competition is to reach three points, and the challenger can score two points if he wins. Now MuQing uses his two challenges to let his sister and gongsunxue get two points out of thin air. Naturally, he can do so.


    This also makes many experts in the Jianghu begin to plot. Do you want to spend money to "buy" the top 50 places! It''s a good choice to spend money to let others take the initiative to challenge and admit defeat.


    However, this matter had no influence on Tang Emperor Li Qian. He wanted to see how the top ten people in the palace martial arts competition competed. As for those who want to play tricks, Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty also scorns them.


    "Good! Gongsun Xue won the battle and got two points. Mu Qing, Gong sun Xue and Mu Lian have all reached three points and can enter the top 50. Next, the challenger is... "The eunuch continues to announce the beginning of the next martial arts contest, while MuQing withdraws from the court to have a rest.


    Just walked to the palace gate, Mu Qing heard the two gold armour warriors talking one after another, then listened to a few more ears.


    "Is that the prince of Qiang or the prince of Nanman just now? I''m afraid that the prince of fan Kingdom has come to visit the court for martial arts competition these days. I''m afraid he''s coming to make peace again, isn''t he? I remember three years ago, a prince of Qiang nationality asked to marry him, but he fell in love with the daughter of Lord mu. Lord Mu led the army to destroy the Qiang Nationality in Baima! I don''t know if the person who came here is calm. Don''t be a arrogant person again. "


    "Hello, cough!" Another gold armor guard saw Mu Qing three people, quickly coughed two, let him shut up.


    The whispering gold armor guard quickly shut up and stood at the door to protect him. In an instant, he became a statue.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and was curious. After walking away, he said, "wife Xueer, this elixir is for you. Go back to the palace to practice first. Just breaking through the realm of martial arts, we need to strengthen our strength. Elder sister, you follow me to the West City for a walk. I want to know about the prince


    Mu Lian and Gong sun Xue all nodded, they didn''t say anything, they answered directly.


    Send gongsunxue back to his residence together. MuQing asks his elder sister to take him to Xicheng and go to the street near the inn where the prince of fan lived to have a look.


    However, MuQing found that many people were leaving the western city in a hurry.


    "Well, old man, stay. Why are you so eager?" MuQing blocked an old man and politely nodded to him to inquire about the situation.


    "Oh! It''s the little prince. I''m sorry to be rude, but the situation is special. I have to go home quickly. Today, an island prince came to the city. He lived in the West City in front of him. Unexpectedly, he caught the innocent girl on the street and pressed her on the ground. Several officers and soldiers surrounded an open space with white cloth. In this layer of white cloth... Alas! Shame Before the old man finished speaking, he burst into tears and continued to leave quickly.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes. He understood the meaning of the old man. It seems that the prince of this island country is not only robbing people''s women, but also publicizing prostitution in the street.


    Mu Lian''s face turned white with anger. She snorted and almost drew out her sword.


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "elder sister, you don''t have to be like this. Recently, there are a lot of Rangers in Chang''an city. Most of them are happy friends and enemies. They are bound to be brave for a just cause. Let''s have a look. If no one can control the prince of this island country, it''s not too late. I''m only worried about one thing now, that is, the island country mentioned by the old man may be a country of the sea! "


    As soon as the sound of Mu Qinghua fell, Mu Lian began to ask: "the land of the sea? Where is the prince of the sea? Their royal family has been ruled by the empress for decades, and not only men can succeed to the throne. If the prince of this island country comes from the land of the sea, it''s really troublesome. "


    Mu Qing also nodded, he knew the details of the sea country. Sea country is different from Ryukyu Island Country and Yizhou island country. The land of the sea is at the easternmost side of Tianyan continent. There is a "sea corridor" connecting Tianyan continent. And it''s a ridge, and the land of the sea built two huge gates there. There is an island in Dongguan, not less than the area of Xuzhou in the whole Tang Dynasty. To the west of Xiguan is the territory of the Tang Dynasty. Between Dongguan and Xiguan is equivalent to an area of Hetao Plain. When the sea is at high tide, there is a vast ocean. A month after the ebb tide, it will be a flat battlefield! It is said that from the Sui Dynasty before the Tang Dynasty, the land of the sea and Tianyan had been fighting each other. If it had not been for the 800 000 troops guarding Xiguan in the Sui Dynasty who could not leave, the Li family would not have been able to defeat the country so easily.


    "The national strength of the sea country is not as good as that of the Tang Dynasty, but they are so skilled that they are close to the land of the three saints after all. The land of the three saints is the sea area where there are many masters. The Tang Dynasty has a large number of troops, and there are many experts in the land of the sea. Let''s go and have a look! " MuQing explained a few words to her sister, then went to the west market to check the situation.


    You can smell a strong smell of blood from a place far away from the west city. It is obvious that the front has begun to kill. After smelling the smell of blood, Mu Lian is even more angry, but Mu Qing is still calm.


    In this world, the strong are respected, and the weak are the law of the jungle! Who is who lives depends on his strength. MuQing doesn''t have the deep-rooted moral thought of Mulian.


    "Stop! The intruder, that''s the end! " Two strong men with semi artifact long guns came over, and they could be distinguished from each other by their breath. What''s more, it''s all the strength of Jiupin martial arts master.


    MuQing looked at their clothes and said with a smile, "Oh, they are from the land of the sea. You two report to the king of hell first, which is to find out the way for your master. "


    Don''t say much, Mu Qing words sound just fall, these two people directly paralyzed to the end!


    The protoss oppressed them and killed them directly, so there was no need for MuQing to do anything.


    When people and some Rangers around saw Mu Qing and Mu Lian coming to preside over justice, they all mentioned that they had the courage to follow them three or four feet behind and return to the west market to watch the fun.


    With his sister to the west market, MuQing just saw that the white cloth in a circle was torn apart, and a prince in the process of dressing showed a satisfied smile. There is a naked woman on the ground. Her body is full of red scratches. This scene makes Mu Lian''s chest rise and fall!


    "Ouch, this kind of posture, there is still a beauty to send..." the prince of the sea country cast his evil eyes on Mu Lian''s chest, but the next moment he saw Mu Qing, his legs suddenly softened and he kept retreating.


    The four strong men of the sea, who were taller than MuQing, immediately stood in front of the prince and protected him like an iron wall.


    "Oh, I remember your name was Zhang Jinlai, right? Prince of the land of the sea, we know each other. Open your mouth and open your mouth. Your reputation in the land of the sea is not very good. Do you remember that you were beaten twice in the palace of the sea kingdom last time? " Mu Qing smiles, as if he doesn''t care about these four strong men.


    The prince of the land of the sea gradually regained his confidence. He straightened his back, bypassed the four strong men, and faced MuQing squarely: "MuQing, I tell you, this time the prince is different! I Zhang Jinlai came on behalf of the sea country this time. If you dare to touch me, wait for the sea country to go to war with you Datang! Once there is a war between Dongguan and Xiguan, blood will flow. "


    Zhang Jin Lai Xiandang has the confidence, but he does not seem to dare to look at Mu Qing, this is a kind of fear. When the Rangers and the people around them saw this scene, they were puzzled and wanted to know why.


    MuQing doesn''t want to talk with Zhang Jinlai. He directly exerts his power and his golden light soars! His hair turned golden in an instant, and the golden light rose in the sky, which could definitely make Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty, who was watching the martial arts competition in xuanzheng hall, see this situation.


    "Bleeding? A million corpses? It''s none of my business! In Chang''an City, I am not afraid of anyone! Go to hell MuQing yelled angrily, and the power of master Qipin was directly suppressed on the four strong men. They seemed to feel the mountain pressure on them, and they fell on the ground with a roar.


    The blood flowed from the corners of the mouth, the eyes, the nose and the ears of the four strong men. They all collapsed a few times and then died directly.


    In the second floor wing room of the nearby Inn, a woman in her twenties and twenties, who was wearing relatively exposed clothes, saw this scene, and she showed a smile. Two young men standing behind her swallow their saliva and prepare to draw their swords.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come out in person later. The last time that MuQing was in my seclusion, he and relegation immortals made a havoc in the imperial palace. But his strength is not bad. I''m interested in competing with him. Even today, but if he dares to humiliate Jin Lai, I will let him taste what is tactical backward. " Wearing exposed leather armor, the woman smiles and stares at MuQing with great interest.


    MuQing step by step to Zhang Jinlai, he stretched out his hand, the golden light directly burst out! A golden light grabbed Zhang Jinlai''s neck like an arm and lifted him up in the air.


    "MuQing, you can''t kill me! I''m the only prince of the sea kingdom. If you kill me, you''ll make Datang the enemy of the sea kingdom! " Zhang Jinlai keeps tearing at the golden light, and his eyes have turned white. It can be seen that MuQing really wants to kill him.


    Mu Lian frowned. She wanted to kill Zhang Jinlai, the prince of the sea country, but she didn''t want to fight between the West and the East.


    "Mr. MuQing, I can''t say that. Although there have been three generations of female emperors in the sea Kingdom, it is because there are no males in the royal family of the sea kingdom. This Jinlai is not only my younger brother, but also the prince of the sea kingdom. It''s not a good thing for Mu to kill him and get revenge from the sea kingdom


    The woman in exposed clothes came out of the inn. MuQing was slightly shocked and looked at the woman. Just clearly did not feel any breath of this woman, but suddenly appeared in the position so close to himself, MuQing dare not be careless.


    This woman, I''m afraid her strength is very deep, not under herself! Although Zhang Jinlai is the crown prince of the land of the sea, he should be just a puppet of this woman. Strength decides everything, this woman is not easy to provoke!


    At the age of twenty-three or twenty-four, his appearance is absolutely amazing. He is the type of a beautiful country. Devil like hot figure, a wavy light blue volume slightly turned light, slender thigh is a goose yellow miniskirt, showing a very attractive figure. Fragrant delicate jade delicate show dimple Yan than flower delicate, refers to such as cut onion root mouth, such as contain Zhu Dan, a smile moving soul.


    "Threaten me?" Mu Qingleng snorts, but the golden light that imprisons Zhang Jinlai''s neck is a little looser. The people and Rangers around think Mu Qing is hesitating.


    Poof!


    Mu Qing a stare, the right hand suddenly clenched, the golden light directly crushed the prince''s neck of the sea country, the corpse separated!


    "I''m not afraid of threats. If you don''t kill him, I''m sorry for the people who have just been disturbed in the west market. I''m sorry for the girl on the ground who is as old as a flower and died of disaster. It''s just the land of the sea. I don''t pay attention to the sincerity of my life! "


    Full of pride! It''s a fight!


    MuQing''s killing was so gratifying that the people around him applauded and supported MuQing''s behavior. At the same time, Mu Lian also stood beside his brother, ready to pull out the broken rainbow sword and protect the people around him.


    Once the two masters fight, I''m afraid the whole western market will be destroyed.

 Chapter 66

    This woman is still teasing, and a few steps closer to Mu Qing, put on an extremely attractive expression.


    "Prince Mu is naturally a country that is not afraid of the sea, but the imperial palace of China''s sea country has left the landmark building of Prince Mu''s swaggering. When it comes to you and me, ordinary people are just mole ants. Why should Mu irritate the royal family of the sea again for a rouge The woman did not look angry. It seemed that Zhang Jinlai''s life had nothing to do with him. And the guards behind her are different from Zhang Jinlai''s guards. These people will attack at any time.


    Just now MuQing asked himself that when he was killing Zhang Jinlai, several guards hidden in the crowd beside him would be able to stop his killing if they surrounded the Wei and saved Zhao. Now it seems that Zhang Jinlai is just a puppet, and the real master is the woman who doesn''t know her name.


    "You''re right. For the masters in the master''s realm, mortals are just ants. But for me MuQing, they are the people of Chang''an city! The common people of Chang''an city are the villagers of MuQing. There is no amnesty for those who hurt my folks Mu Qingyi''s righteous words, he stepped out and stood in front of his sister.


    "Good! Well said Mr. mu, he is indeed the son of the king of backers


    "Yes! The people of these island countries are too rampant. Mr. Mu must speak out for justice and not let them disturb the Chang''an legal system. "


    "Although our people are despicable, they can''t be insulted by these rampant plans. Young master mu, I will support you even if I die today! "


    The people around them all support MuQing, but they are not afraid of life and death.


    MuQing is to take this opportunity to secretly put the jade pendant into her sister''s hands, let her go home to find her mother to help. The women in this sea country are obviously of high status, and their strength is absolutely beyond their own. Such a strong young man must be the key protection object of the sea state. MuQing thinks that there are experts hiding nearby!


    The master who is stronger than this woman, MuQing knows that he can''t check and balance any more.


    Mu Lian knew what her younger brother meant. She immediately grasped the jade pendant and jumped to the roof behind her and rushed back to Mu Wang''s house.


    The two guards behind the woman frown and want to chase Mu Lian, but they are blocked by the woman.


    "No need. After all, this is Chang''an city of the Tang Dynasty. I will not use force here. It''s the daughter of the king of backers. If you hurt her, it''s no small trouble. " The woman is tiny a smile, while saying a side to Mu Qing to continue to approach.


    MuQing clenched his right fist and clawed behind his left hand. Obviously, he was on guard!


    The woman didn''t say much. She suddenly took a step and pushed her right arm to MuQing''s chest. Mu Qing has already prepared, the same action to resist the woman''s move.


    Women are not murderous, and this action is not a killing move, but a kind of folk custom of the sea country! Generally, two men take horse steps, extend their arms and push each other. If someone''s feet leave the same place, it means that the man is defeated and his strength is inferior to others.


    In the land of the sea, such a defeated man would be a disgrace.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing''s arm and this woman''s arm collide together, two people are shocked in the heart, squat down one after another to stabilize the footwall.


    Centering on the position of the arm impact, the air flow was shaken out, and a circle of air waves pushed the onlookers to a place. The small wooden beams of the shops around were also broken by the air waves and scattered with sawdust.


    "This woman is so powerful! It''s like sea water coming in, layer after layer, and the impact is not small. " Mu Qing gradually uses 60% of his strength. He knows that if he loses to a woman in this competition, it''s a shame.


    Women are also shocked, this is the first time she and her peers to compete arm strength and footwall, met a close opponent. Other men of the same age, even two or three, are not necessarily able to compete with themselves in arm strength.


    "MuQing, the magic community has provided you with excellent flesh. My son of the ocean''s physique can only rival you, you are very good! However, I am several years older than you after all. You are defeated in this power contest. " As soon as the woman''s voice is down, she''s pouring in strength. MuQing clenches her teeth and is ready to use the blood of the protoss to resist.


    "Two children know how to fight. Let''s have a rest... "The voice of lingjianxian came down from the sky. MuQing and the woman were shocked in their hearts, and their arms were flicked away by the huge force.


    MuQing quickly stepped back two steps to stabilize his figure. Although he seemed to be slightly inferior, he was still in a mess, but he resolved 90% of the impact. The woman is still holding the footwall, she uses her strong body to resolve the impact, and her internal organs are slightly shocked.


    "Mr. mu, you are defeated by the woman of this island country?"


    "Silence! According to my understanding, Mr. Mu doesn''t want to force his body to cushion, so he looks a little embarrassed. I''m sure the woman was hurt internally, though she was calm and relaxed


    Although the Rangers around can''t understand the competition of masters, they can also see the situation between MuQing and the woman.


    MuQing clenched behind his right fist, stretched out his left hand, and gradually calmed his breath.


    "Lingjianxian, why do you need to participate in the fight between the two younger generations?" From a pool of water stains nearby, a water man floats out and gradually condenses into a bearded old man.


    "Water king, I didn''t expect you to come to Datang in person. It''s a pity to welcome you! However, this is the western city of Chang''an city. It is forbidden to use force. If you come to deal with me, I''d like to have a good drink with you. If it''s an uninvited guest, you''d better leave as soon as possible. " The spirit sword fairy came down from the sky and fell in front of MuQing, seemingly to protect him.


    The old man, known as the king of water, turned to look at the woman. They exchanged their eyes, and the king of water showed a smile.


    "Good! In that case, the king will sell you face. Today, I came to the Tang Dynasty for your majesty. I didn''t mean to disturb you. In that case, why don''t we take a step back and make peace? " The water king saw that the women around him were not in good condition, so he didn''t intend to pester any more.


    Without waiting for the spirit sword fairy to reply, mu Qingleng snorted, "hmm? In the capital city of the Tang Empire, the king of water is not going to give us an explanation for the promiscuity of the common people? "


    Standing beside lingjianxian, MuQing stares at Shuiwang warily. In fact, he doesn''t want to provoke this person. The water king, the shadow devil and the water emperor are all relegated immortals. The old man told himself that they must not be provoked. But now that the arrow is on the way, it has to be launched.


    The water king is slightly angry. After he recognizes Mu Qing''s appearance, he hums coldly and says: "it''s just a mole ant. What can you do when you die? Say... Good! In this case, in the face of relegated immortals, I''ll give you an explanation. If Zhang Jinlai dies, he will die, and the country of the sea will not care. Mr. mu, is there anything else? If not, let me and the sea emperor send our regards to the master and the immortals. "


    Although still domineering, but for the strong, water king has given in. In their view, ordinary people are mole ants, life and death are not worth mentioning.


    Hearing that the water king, who has always been a strong guy, voluntarily gave in, Lingjian fairy narrowed his eyes and admired the reputation and strength of relegation fairy even more.


    "Good! In that case, let it go! MuQing, don''t you want to say hello to the princess of the land of the sea? You are all the best. If you can be good friends, it will be a pleasure. " Lingjianxian narrowed his eyes. He was also very smart. He saw that the eldest princess of the land of the sea was not in good condition.


    Mu nodded, stretched out his left hand and went to the princess of the sea, indicating to shake hands with her.


    The princess of the land of the sea still stretched out the hand that just competed with MuQing. On the one hand, it was convenient to shake hands. On the other hand, it was to prevent MuQing from belittling herself.


    "Xinning."


    The eldest princess of the land of the sea said her name, holding MuQing''s hand at the same time, and gradually tried to test MuQing''s details.


    MuQing is also the palm gradually force, but kind smile: "Xinning, really good name. I''m here, MuQing. "


    The next moment, the long Princess of the land of the sea suddenly let go, MuQing also released his hand. The place where they hold each other''s palms gives out a sharp sound explosion, which is enough to show just how powerful they are!


    "Go! Back to the inn


    The water king snorted coldly and waved his hand to take people back to the inn.


    The heart rather long princess finally saw Mu Qing one eye, obviously is quite hostile. MuQing is still the original expression, but he knows in his heart that he has met his opponent this time.


    The spirit Sword Fairy frowned and gave a cold hum to MuQing: "don''t provoke the water king. Just now, he''s just a water part, and I''m just a sword part. You two little guys, stop making trouble and go home to heal. "


    As soon as lingjianxian''s voice fell, he rose in the air and stepped away.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and looked around, indicating that the officers and soldiers in the distance came to rectify the public order.


    Instantly disappear in the same place, MuQing to master the speed of the situation back to Muwang house, not ready to provoke right and wrong.


    After entering the inn, Xinning, the eldest princess of the land of the sea, directly protruded a mouthful of blood, narrowed her eyes and dried the corners of her mouth.


    The water king looked at the blood on the ground and asked, "what''s the situation? Is the internal injury serious and can it be recovered with dragon''s tears? "


    Long Princess Xin Ning narrowed her eyes and replied flatly: "the tears of two dragons can be recovered in three days. The internal injury is not mild, but it is not serious. MuQing''s arm bone is broken. If he has good medicine, he will recover in two days. "


    Cold hum, long Princess Xin Ning is obviously not very convinced. Just now, if it wasn''t for the face of the sea country, she would have stepped back a few steps, and Mu Qing was the only one injured.


    "In that case, don''t stir up trouble in a few days. Five days later, I will visit the prince. The Tang Empire is having a martial arts contest in the palace. When you recover, you can inform the emperor of Tang to go in and have a look. The Tang emperor was weak, but he was invincible in the imperial palace. The blessing of Longqi is terrible. " After the water emperor finished this sentence, he immediately disappeared in the same place.


    The long Princess Xin Ning clenched her fist and muttered to herself indignantly, "MuQing!"


    In the house of King Mu, as soon as Mu Qing entered the courtyard, he saw his mother, Li Jiaer, Mu Lian and Gong sunxue waiting for him.


    Li Jia''er ran to her cousin anxiously, quickly held his arm, tore off her sleeve and began to lick it. Such a shameful scene really makes Mu Lian and Gongsun Xue blush, especially in Gongsun Xue''s heart.


    Li Jin came over quickly and said seriously, "Jia''er, let go of my cousin''s arm. How can the land of the human race be so bold in paying attention to the incompatibility between men and women? Xueer doesn''t have to be too suspicious. The saliva of the fallen angels has healing effect. Jiaer wants to heal her cousin. "


    Originally in the heart some uncomfortable gongsunxue heard MuQing was injured, she quickly walked to MuQing side, hold his arm.


    Mu Qing frowned, agreed, took a breath of air, and said, "the princess of the sea is so strong! Bone fracture is a small matter, almost hurt the arm meridians. Xueer''s daughter-in-law, help her husband to the backyard. Sister, take some black jade intermittent cream. "


    It seems that he is still joking. In fact, MuQing''s arm is seriously injured.


    Gongsunxue, who is dragging her arm, can feel that MuQing''s arm is broken at least half an inch long, and it''s not broken! To be able to break the arm bones of MuQing in the magic community is enough to see how tough he and Mulian have just met.


    "What a poor mouth! Go to the backyard and have a rest. I''ll prepare hot water. " Gongsunxue frowned. She scolded MuQing, but immediately helped him to go to the back yard.


    The broken arm bone is not a serious injury, but it will take two or three days to recover.

 Chapter 67

    In the backyard of King Mu''s residence, MuQing is lying in his room to have a rest. Gongsun Xue is preparing the temperature of black jade intermittent ointment to smear it on his arm.


    "There are so many young masters in the sea country. The last time I went with the old man, I didn''t see such a powerful man. I can crack my arm bone with a single blow, and my strength is no less than that of master Qipin. " MuQing calmly took a look at his arm, although it was not seriously injured, it was enough to prove that the strength of the other side slightly exceeded himself.


    Gongsun Xue sighed and came over to smear the black jade intermittent cream on MuQing''s arm. He said, "since you know that others are powerful, don''t provoke me in the next period of time. You know, the world is like this. There are people in the world and there is heaven outside. If the young talents in Tianyan are put in the land of the three saints, they are big fat sheep, and anyone can bully them. The experts in the land of the three saints are the fat sheep of those monsters. The eldest princess of the sea kingdom is not a person in vain. As long as they don''t insult our bottom line, don''t fight with them. "


    Comforted Mu Qing, Gongsun Xue was more worried that he would find a way to revenge. MuQing is a typical happy person. How can he not repay his broken arm today?


    "Well, I see. The eldest princess of the land of the sea, this identity alone is hard for me to revenge. She has a water king beside her, and a sea emperor behind her, and my master usually won''t stand out for me. Today I''m taking a rest at home. Does sister Xueer want to sleep with me at night to take care of my arm With a smile, MuQing felt gongsunxue gently smearing the black jade intermittent cream on his arm. He could not help feeling cool and comfortable.


    Gongsunxue glanced at MuQing, but she didn''t say much, just shook her head. Today MuQing is injured, Gongsun Xue will not fight with him. Moreover, MuQing was injured because he protected the people in Chang''an City and the dignity of the people in the Tang Dynasty. Because of this, Gongsun Xuecai chose not to care with MuQing.


    Gongsunxue finally wrapped the skin of tianqingniumang on MuQing''s arm to speed up the recovery of arm bone, and then left the room. In the dead of night, it is inevitable that there will be some frictions when single men and few women stay together. Although already engaged, Gongsun Xue thinks it''s better to keep a distance before getting married.


    Gongsunxue also left, MuQing just stood up and shook his arm.


    "Hiss! It hurts a little! What should be done still needs to be done. Let''s go to luoyingxuan first. " The quilt group into a human shape, MuQing and from the wardrobe out of a quilt, change in bed. Making clothes, he has a rest. MuQing doesn''t want his sister and gongsunxue to know that he''s leaving secretly.


    Just from the side of the courtyard out of the house, in the study, Mu Hongtian helpless sigh.


    "Ah Jin, today MuQing was injured because of the princess of the sea. In the afternoon in Xishi, Zhang Jinlai, the prince of the land of the sea, declared adultery and insulted a daughter of the people. Qing''er killed Zhang Jinlai! If you don''t, master lingjianxian will just pass by Chang''an. I''m afraid Qing''er will die under the water king. " Mu Hongtian sighs helplessly. He always thinks his son is too impulsive.


    No matter how stubborn Zhang Jinlai is, MuQing should not directly kill him in such a crowded place as the western city. After all, Zhang Jinlai is the prince of the sea country, which represents the face of the sea country! The situation does not allow MuQing to kill, but he is not afraid of the situation. Such an act may be a happy act of gratitude and revenge and justice, but it is extremely foolish for the political career.


    Li Jin didn''t think so. She was not a political person. She just said with a smile, "the land of the sea is similar to the demons. It''s important to respect the strong. It is true that Zhang Jinlai is the prince of the land of the sea, but I heard that he can''t even beat the second rate experts in the world. For an island country like the sea country, which is also powerful in royal blood, a prince with no strength is just a puppet. Death of a puppet is nothing to worry about. After all, the real troublesome person is the eldest princess Xinning. You and Li Qian should have a good plan. "


    "Ah Jin, silence! How can you name your majesty directly? This is the crime of treason to be sentenced to beheading. How can it be so? " Mu Hongtian was startled. He quickly reminded his wife.


    But Li Jin still teased and said: "Mu Hongtian, the leader of the tiger killing army, is a man who has killed so many people. He has been exiled to such a state. It''s like a domestic cat in captivity, without the domineering power of Huxiao mountain forest. If you want to commit yourself to the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, don''t worry about your son. After all, he is a member of the demon clan. He can''t be kept in captivity like you. "


    Heart has begun to show dissatisfaction, Li Jin to his husband this kind of gradually polished edges and corners of the situation is not satisfied. It''s ironic that the chief General of the tiger killing army has become such a "obedient and clever" backer in less than 20 years.


    Mu Hongtian can only sigh helplessly. Although he is not happy that his wife describes him like this, he can''t refute it. This is the situation in officialdom. It is not that the Rangers in the river and lake can deal with it properly in the happy situation. It is natural that the strong are respected in the world, but it is not limited to personal force in the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty. Among the demons, the more powerful they are, the higher their titles will be. But among the human beings and the protoss, they have to rely on their talents.


    "Mu Hongtian, I''m going home soon. I''m very happy to live with you for 30 years. However, I want to tell you that no matter which dynasty it is, it is impossible to rule the world without force on the mainland. Although the Tang Dynasty has only been more than 20 years, it has been strong in the outside and strong in the middle. Within ten years, the world will be in chaos. " Li Jin said without emotion, as if he was really just reminding Mu Hongtian. For Li Jin, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether the people of the Tang Dynasty live or die. After all, she is just a demon. It''s enough for a son and daughter to live happily. Everything else is a digression.


    Mu Hongtian sighs. He seems to be able to feel that the present world is full of rain and wind. Behind the seemingly stable, it is in fact unstable.


    On the second floor of luoyingxuan, MuQing finds Guoxi and Songsheng as soon as he arrives. These two good friends want to have fun here every day, and their life is very nourishing.


    With a face mask, Mu Qing or in order to avoid eye liner, arrived in the fallen cherry Xuan before picking it off.


    "Master Mu! Mr. Mu is here today, but it''s a happy event. Today, Shangguan Lan''er will perform songs and dances in person. It''s a good time for you to come! " Guo Xi smiles heartily, and quickly moves a chair for Mu Qing himself, letting him sit on the throne.


    Song Sheng is also respectful to MuQing. He is usually unsmiling, and now he also bows to MuQing.


    What happened in the western city today has spread all over the country. People living in the western part of Chang''an city all praise it. The more they say it, the more evil it is. Many people are saying that MuQing killed the princess of the land of the sea with one blow. Others say that MuQing defeated him as the king of water. MuQing just killed Zhang Jinlai, but now he can be a God.


    Guo Xi and Song Sheng both know the truth, but they also admire Mu Qing.


    "It''s really difficult today. Zhang Jinlai, who is like a mole ant, always feels shameless. If you don''t kill him, I''m sorry for the woman who was harmed. I just don''t know what happened to that woman now. I''m afraid she will die. Insulted in the street, and seen by so many people... Alas! It''s my fault that I can''t save her! " Mu Qing had no choice but to shake his head. He recalled that the woman was lying naked on the ground, covered with bruises, and then he felt very remorse.


    Guo Xi and Song Sheng both bowed their heads. They knew about the woman and went home to hang after the chaos in the western market. Although the government gave them a lot of compensation, it was difficult to get back a premature death.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself, Mr. mu. That girl really committed suicide. But Mr. Mu has already avenged her. Zhang Jinlai''s death is enough to comfort the woman. " Guo Xi is very good at speaking. He knows Mu Qing''s temperament, so he can''t go to Gonghuo and let him deal with Xinning, the eldest princess of the sea.


    But some people couldn''t stop talking and said with a smile, "ah, I didn''t expect that our Mu childe, such a great man, could have such a scared person. It seems that the arm is injured. Is it hit by the princess


    Lu Han sat on one side laughing, is a woman''s face, provocative. He concluded that MuQing did not dare to do it by himself now. After all, he was the royal family behind him, and he was the son-in-law.


    Cold hum a, Mu Qing just ready to get up, was Guo Xi and Song Sheng at the same time hold the shoulder, let him calm down. But it''s just the action of not being able to get up that scares Lu Han''s legs.


    Take a deep breath, murmur coldly, and let Guo Xi listen to his plan.


    After hearing what Mr. Mu said, Guo Xi clapped his hands and said, "don''t worry, Mr. mu. I''ll do it with Song Sheng! Mr. mu, wait for a moment. Let''s do today''s business in person, but... Will that agree? "


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and said, "the land of the sea is different from the Tang Dynasty, where the strong are respected. Xinning is a smart person. She will sell me a favor. "


    With a cold hum, MuQing is going to use a sword to kill Lu Han.


    Guo Xi and Song Sheng leave one after another. Song Sheng, in his own capacity, goes to the inn where Princess Haizhi is located to give gifts and is responsible for the relationship. Naturally, the name of MuQing will be mentioned. It is because of MuQing that Xinning decides to set foot on this interesting thing. It''s a big deal. I can see that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty has been ruined!


    Guo Xi goes to the residence of Li Zhi, the sixth prince, and asks Li Zhi to find the eldest princess in person, so that she can be a "traitor".


    MuQing ignores Lu Han. He just quietly looks at the beautiful women singing and dancing on the stage and endures Lu Han''s sarcasm from time to time. When Guo Xi and Song Sheng come back, MuQing gives a cold hum, as if seeing Lu Han''s end.


    "You two are quite quick. Are you all done?" Mu Qing inquired, and at the same time squinted at Gong sun Lan''er, who was about to take the stage.


    Guo Xi and Song Sheng were panting, obviously very tired. But they all brought food and wine, as if they wanted to have a drink.


    "Master Mu has many ways to deal with the enemy''s weakness. He''s powerful! I won''t sleep tonight, waiting to see a good play. "


    "I''m not going to sleep any more. Why don''t we have a good night at luoyingxuan?"


    Guo Xi and Song Sheng are excited. They haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    Mu Qing sipped his mouth and said, "pleasure is up to you. I may want to keep my image."


    Just finish saying, Mu Lian and Gong sun Xue come in from outside Luo Ying Xuan and directly go up to the second floor.


    Guo Xi and Song Sheng were startled. They quickly dodged and sat down on the table and chair beside them. Gongsunxue and Mulian are two "plague gods" together, and no one dares to face up to the young talents in Chang''an city.


    "I knew you were here. I didn''t know to have a good rest even if I broke my arm. There''s also good wine and good food. It''s a very nourishing day. " Gongsunxue glanced at MuQing, and just sat beside him.


    Mu Lian sits on the other side of his brother, cocks up her legs and waves to Guo Xi and Song Sheng to let them come.


    Guo Xi and Song Sheng are so scared that they move their chairs away for a few steps. However, Mu Lian stares at them and makes them trot over.


    "Move the wine and vegetables over there and don''t dirty the table." Mu Lian''s tone is still gloomy, which makes Guo Xi and Song Sheng a little nervous.


    Two people quickly clean up the table, not only give Mu Lian accompany smile, pretend a pair of don''t know Mu Qing appearance.


    "Better food will come later, I can''t starve you. Can you close your eyes? It''s like your sister made a mistake. Isn''t the problem that you''re getting hurt and running out to have fun? If I were Cher, I''d have to break your leg! " Mu Lian frowns slightly and criticizes his younger brother.


    Mu Qing suddenly laughed. He touched his chin and said, "today, someone might break his leg. Huh? How can Lu Han hide so far... "


    Just after that, MuQing sees that Lu Han is hiding far away, as if he is more afraid of his sister and Gongsun Xue than Guo Xi and Song Sheng.

 Chapter 68

    Not long after enjoying the song and dance, Shangguan Lan''er appeared to perform the song and dance. She also saw MuQing at the first sight. Naturally, I also saw Mu Lian and Gong sunxue. After their eyes were flickering, Shangguan Lan''er began to sing and dance seriously.


    Although MuQing has been keeping himself from being too involved, he can finally see that Gongsun Xue is a little uncomfortable. Mu Lian is also a cold hum, she looks down on Shangguan Lan''er such singer, her identity is too humble.


    In the dead of night, people keep leaving, but there is still singing and dancing in luoyingxuan. Until finally Mu Lian is sleepy, she just drags the younger brother to return to the mansion. Lu Han also just left, MuQing and Guoxi Song Sheng make eye contact, and then return to Muwang''s house to have a rest.


    The next morning, half an hour earlier than the original retreat time, Mu Hongtian returned to his residence. Mu was ready early in the morning. He got up early and went to the hospital to practice boxing and exercise muscles.


    Back in the backyard, Mu Hongtian angrily walked up to Mu Qing and called out: "Mu Qing! Did you guys do what happened last night? "


    Mu Hongtian directly questions Mu Qing and wants him to recruit him truthfully. Mu Lian is also led out from the room by the roar of her father. She is learning how to play the piano with Gong sunxue.


    Mu Qing picked his eyebrows lightly, pretended to be wronged and asked: "father, I don''t know what you''re talking about. What happened last night? But my sister and Gongsun Xue can prove that the three of us went back to the government together. After returning to the house, I specially asked my servant to prepare a midnight snack. It was almost midnight when I went back to my room. At that time, didn''t my father also get up and go to the morning court? I didn''t leave the palace again. How can I know what happened? "


    Mu Hongtian looks at his son to wash himself so innocent. He hums coldly and confirms that yesterday''s event is absolutely related to his son. Even if he didn''t participate in it personally, it''s not very difficult to encourage his highness Liu and several other subordinates to do it with MuQing''s ability. In particular, there are several counsellors around the sixth Royal Highness. They must know that suppressing the eldest princess will be of great benefit to Li Zhi.


    "Well! Just this morning, the eldest princess, the apple of your Majesty''s eye, made an early court in person, and let Xinning, the eldest princess of the sea Kingdom, and the king of water see the joke! Lu Han was drunk yesterday, sleeping with Xinning, the eldest princess of the land of the sea. He is the son-in-law! Although he is not married yet, he is also half of the face of the Tang Empire. Today in the court hall, the eldest princess is making such a fuss. How can you embarrass all the officials? " Mu Hong is very angry about the weather. Anyway, he believes that it has something to do with his son, but he can''t find any evidence.


    MuQing still didn''t care, just chuckled: "it''s just a Lu Han, so what? Father, don''t forget that you are the king of the Tang Dynasty, and your son is only a disciple of relegating immortals. What does the face of Datang have to do with me? In the eyes of experts, ordinary people are just ants. One day, the seal of Qilin cave will be opened, and our experts will enter the land of gods to fight for fortune. At that time, what the Tang Empire can give us is not dignity, but shame! "


    Suddenly speaking of Qilin cave, Mu Qing''s words make Mu Hongtian tremble. He originally thought that MuQing didn''t know what Qilin cave was. After all, even the demon royal family didn''t know about it. It''s normal for relegation immortal to know Qilin cave, but mu Hongtian doesn''t believe that relegation immortal and his son have entered Qilin cave.


    "Qing''er! How much do you know about the kingdom of the sea, no matter what happened to Qilin cave? " Mu Hongtian squints his eyes, stares at his son''s eyes, and begins to ask.


    MuQing didn''t care. He just laughed and said, "the relegated immortal is my master after all. Our relationship is extraordinary. There is a transmission array in Qilin cave, which leads to the land of gods. Apart from Tianyan, where the Tang Dynasty was located, there must be other continents. However, many experts spent their whole lives exploring the sea and the endless flood and famine, but they had no news. In the Qilin cave, masters of eight or more grades in the master''s realm can be sent to an unknown continent, which is called the land of gods by my master. There are ten artifact and ten magic artifact in Tianyan, 16 of which come from the unknown land of gods. The seal of the Qilin cave is opened every four years, because the Zhuque tower, Qinglong tower, Xuanwu tower and Baihu tower can be opened at the same time every four years, and then the Qilin cave can be unsealed. "


    Tell all the things you know, MuQing is to let his father know that he really knows the land of gods.


    Mu Hongtian narrowed his eyes. He also went to the land of gods once more than ten years ago, where he could be called a mortal. Since they have been to the land of gods, Mu Hongtian can''t treat Mu Qing just as his son. After all, the so-called "land of gods" is the secret of Tianyan.


    Mu Hongtian calmed down, narrowed his eyes and said, "the Tang Empire is the most powerful empire in Tianyan, which is beyond doubt. Since you have been to the land of gods, you should know that there are so many experts there. Or it can be said that the land of the gods is the place where practitioners of every continent compete every four years. It has its own space. The relegated immortals didn''t know where it was. It seems that it''s really not easy. You are right. The Tang Empire is in the land of gods, and can only be ranked among the inferior empires. Let''s get down to business. Since the affair between the eldest princess and Lu Han has nothing to do with you, being a father is no longer a concern. "


    Mu Hongtian squints his eyes. He doesn''t want to ask anything about his son. Because Mu Hongtian knows clearly in his heart that people who have been to the land of gods can return to Tianyan mainland alive, even if they are meritorious to the Tang Empire! To be able to come back alive means that some people died because of them. In the eyes of those in the know, it is to contribute to the status of the Tang Empire.


    "Qing''er! Don''t tell anyone about it. Including your sister Mu Hongtian finally reminds his son and turns to leave the backyard.


    Mu Qing squints his eyes. He knows that he can''t tell his sister and Gongsun Xue about it. Because the danger of the land of gods is not easy for women to carry down.


    Mu Lian and Gong sun Xue all listen to a general idea, but they don''t want to know what is the land of gods. Just being able to complete the test of the four sacred beasts tower is enough to be proud of the whole Tianyan continent, not to mention the magical transmission array in Qilin cave?


    "Young master, there are four people in the front hall who come to you and say they are your friends. Two of them are Mr. Guoxi and Mr. Songsheng, and two of them claim to be Li Bai and Su lie. " Mu Cai trots all the way to the backyard. She tells Mu Qing what happened in the front hall and signals to Mu Lian at the same time.


    Mu Lian hums coldly, closes the door and ignores Mu Cai, but continues to teach Gongsun Xue the melody. The meaning of Mu Cai naturally is to tease himself. Su lie is so shameless that Mu Lian doesn''t want to see him now.


    Mu nods, arranges his clothes and goes to the front hall. His hair is still floating behind his back.


    "Ha ha ha! Here comes Mr. Mu! Brother, I heard that there are some disputes in the court today. It seems that they have something to do with you? It''s really exciting! The story that you killed Zhang Jinlai, the prince of the sea Kingdom, in the western city has spread all over Chang''an. The people are praising you! " Su lie burst out laughing, and his mouth was open, saying everything.


    Li Bai quickly hit Su lie''s ribs with his elbow to make him shut up and talk less.


    Su lie also quickly closed his mouth awkwardly and took a look at Song Sheng and Guo Xi.


    Seeing that Su lie did not talk nonsense any more, Song Sheng and Guo Xi also relaxed a lot, otherwise they would have to clean up Su lie. If this person divulges the secret, Guo Xi and Song Sheng can''t afford it.


    "Ha ha ha! Brother Su is really a pleasant person, but sometimes he can''t speak too freely. We don''t talk about it here. Let''s go out for morning tea and have a chat. But since the outside is praising me for killing Zhang Jinlai, I can''t just go out like this. Let me put on my mask and not cause a riot. " While saying that, Mu Qing takes out a white face mask to put on.


    "Yes! You see, I can''t control my mouth. I''ve said something wrong. Let''s go! To have morning tea together is to make friends with these two. " Su lie showed a bright and bold smile and waved to Guo Xi and Song Sheng.


    In the elegant room of Dongshi restaurant, MuQing takes off his mask and keeps smiling.


    Guo Xi was polite to Li Bai and Su lie, and then he said, "you don''t know something, Mr. Mu! This morning, when the eldest princess found Lu Han in disheveled clothes on the bed of Xinning, the princess of the kingdom of the sea, her expression was all green. It''s a pity that brother song didn''t see that scene. He had to change his court clothes to go to the early court. But brother song is quite clear about what happened in the palace. Come on, tell me. "


    Guo Xi also wanted to know how the eldest princess disturbed the early Dynasty. After all, it is said that today''s early Dynasty has not only hundreds of officials, but also envoys of the sea kingdom.


    "Alas! Princess trouble, I naturally kneel beside my father, do courtier etiquette. But... Lu Han seems to have been beaten up and hurt a lot. For the land of the sea, there are many men''s favourites for the noble women there, so Princess Xinning doesn''t care about anything. It''s your majesty... Maybe this time we have a big fight. Your majesty wants to abolish the Lu family. " Song Sheng frowned. He was also worried about what would happen.


    The Lu family has a great reputation in the court. Once they are suppressed, it will seriously affect the government. What''s more, the dispute over the eastern palace was the most affected, and the power of the five princes was unbalanced.


    Mu Qingleng snorted and said, "what is the Lu family? What he cares about is the face of the land of the sea. If Li Qian punishes the Lu family and abolishes the position of Lu Han''s son-in-law, it''s the land of the sea. He hates the princess of the land of the sea. Xin Ning is dirty. Disputes between countries are not so easy to resolve. But I''m very curious. Before, the water king said that they came to make peace with each other, but Zhang Jinlai, the one who made peace with each other, had already died in my hands. Who else would the land of the sea give to make peace with each other? "


    "Brother mu, no sound!" Guoxi heard MuQing speak his Majesty''s name. He quickly looked around warily, worried that the wall had ears.


    Su lie scorned to smile and cried, "what are you afraid of! What''s the name of the emperor? This is in Chang''an, so I''ll take it. If you come to Yanzhou, who is Laozi is not sure! This is a master''s world, and officialdom is his emperor''s


    Even Song Sheng admired Su lie for being so straightforward.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, thought about it carefully, and said, "I take you as my friends because you are not only good in character, but also talented in martial arts. Guo Xi and Song Sheng, you have to choose by yourself. In your future life, you should pursue martial arts or stay in officialdom. If you are willing to wander the Jianghu, I''ll take you to the relegated immortal valley. But once on this road, life and death can be hanging on the edge of the knife! One day, I''ll take you to a place where martial arts practitioners are fascinated, but I''ll die. It is the so-called wealth insurance, how to choose, depends on your own


    Think of the land of the gods again, Mu Qing gave them a preventive injection, at the same time, hanging their appetite.


    Li Bai narrowed his eyes. He seemed to know something inside, but he didn''t say much. After all, the land of the gods is the secret of Tianyan land, which can''t be disclosed until it is made public.


    Guo Xi''s eyes are firm, and Song Sheng hesitates. It''s obvious that their decisions are not consistent. Song Sheng, after all, has a plan to join the officialdom. Guo Xi, on the other hand, is willing to step into the world!

 Chapter 69

    When song Shenggang was about to take a sip of tea, MuQing suddenly stood up. Su lie and Li Bai were stunned for a moment, and then they were alert to stand up and guard against the direction of the door.


    Guo Xi and Song Sheng didn''t feel anything different until someone opened the door and they saw Xinning, the eldest princess of the land of the sea, coming in.


    She is still in such a hot figure and exposed dress, which is hard to cover up her tiny figure. And this woman''s strength is extraordinary, the whole body seems to be weak and boneless, as if she can burst out amazing power. In particular, the kind of arrogance and contempt from the bones makes people feel even colder.


    "Xinning, Princess of the land of the sea, why do you come to me to nag when you are not in court to discuss with your majesty? MuQing doesn''t like uninvited guests. She also asks Princess Xinning to respect herself and notice that this is Chang''an city of the Tang Empire. " Mu Qing squints her eyes and stares at Xinning princess with vigilance. At the same time, she looks at whether she is hurt internally.


    Xinning, the eldest princess of the land of the sea, chuckled, went to the seat opposite MuQing and sat down, joking: "why be so formal? If I didn''t help you with last night''s business, would you have the courage to deal with that kind of gun yourself? No, it should be said that you will be patient and disdain to deal with that kind of motherfucker. But since I''ve helped you, you owe me. Also, there is no need to test, I do have a little bit of internal injury, but really with the strength of the competition, between you and me or Bo Zhong. If you are at sea, you are not my opponent


    It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to anyone around MuQing. Xinning, the eldest princess of the land of the sea, is quite arrogant, and she is the kind of strong people from the bone who despise the weak. Su lie, Li Bai, Guo Xi and Song Sheng are all despised. Only Mu Qing is regarded as one of them.


    Su lie is angry in his heart. If Li Bai doesn''t hold him hard, he must teach the princess of the sea country a lesson.


    Both Li Bai and Guo Xi are worried that Su lie will be impulsive. After all, Princess Haizhi has extraordinary strength and can''t fight her in the city.


    Squinting his eyes, mu Qingleng snorted, "you''re right, but it''s a little inaccurate. These four are my good friends. They are not ants. As for the people around you, in addition to the water king, other people are indeed true. Even the four guards outside are just mole ants in my opinion. "


    The same ruthless arrogance, Mu Qing doesn''t want to be weak in front of Xinning.


    "MuQing, you are really smart. But I admit that my four guards are indeed mole ants. In three days'' time, I will challenge you outside the Jiangwu hall in the palace of the Tang Dynasty. Do you dare? Or in three days, can the broken arm of Mr. MuQing be cured? If you can''t keep well, this box of healing medicine will be given to you. Don''t let me down in three days. " The princess of the land of the sea, Xinning, takes out a box of wound medicine from the storage bracelet, puts it on the table and pushes it to MuQing.


    MuQing''s palm is dark and powerful. He blocks the box from shooting. At the same time, he takes a step back.


    Boom!


    The tabletop is directly broken, and the hidden strength on the brocade box will crush and collapse the table.


    "You!..." Sulie is so angry that he reaches out his finger to Xinning, but is pressed down by Li Bai and Guo Xi at the same time. Now is not the time for Su lie to be a hero. Even MuQing dare not fight Xinning in such a place.


    Xinning squints and stares at Su lie. MuQing immediately blocks Su lie''s face, and the protoss golden light forms a protective layer.


    Suledon, who had just felt uncomfortable skin, felt much more comfortable. He stepped back a few steps, as if he also felt the extraordinary place of the princess of the land of the sea.


    "Princess Xinning! I''m afraid it''s not good to start here, right? If you want to fight, fight! I''m afraid that the princess''s internal injury will not be healed in three days. Don''t hurt her feet by lifting stones. " Mu Qing peeps out the cloudy eyes, he stares at Xin Ning warily, once the other party starts, he will burst out the strongest strength directly.


    Against the long Princess of the sea country, MuQing dare not be careless.


    Xinning Princess sneer, no longer pay attention to Mu Qing and Su lie, turned and left the room.


    As soon as Xinning left, Su lie showed a painful expression and pulled off his coat to look at his chest. Su lie had a thick layer of chest hair on his chest, but it turned into a layer of gravel and fell from his chest. OK, take down several pieces of skin, blood oozing from the wound!


    "What''s the situation? Just looking at it, it turns the skin into a stone. If Mr. Mu doesn''t block it, I''m afraid brother sulie will become a stone man! " Guo Xi was shocked. He was afraid that what he was staring at was himself.


    Su lie has the strength of a martial arts master, and his body is extremely strong, and he has not yet completed the eternal life of the Qing emperor. Such a strong physical quality is only one eye petrified chest hair, if you look at a few more eyes, I''m afraid you will die. If just the heart rather see to in addition to Mu Qing other people, no matter who is either dead or injured.


    "It''s Medusa''s eye. It''s a kind of martial art. People who are seen will fall into a state of petrification. If it is a living body, it will gradually petrify from the outside to the inside. At the same level, people who can see Medusa''s eyes emit light. But our strength and the heart rather difference is too many, cannot see that light. Mu childe can see, and timely defense, it seems that the strength between you is not very different Li Bai was knowledgeable about martial arts, and recognized at a glance that it was the petrifaction ability of Medusa''s eye.


    Mu Qing shook his head and thought for a while, then said: "if you tell the truth, I am weaker than this princess Xinning. I am in the same realm as her, but she is older than me and the son of the sea. The physical constitution of the son of the sea is no less than that of my demon community. The key is that she is older than me and has more physical strength than me. In the competition in three days'' time, if I don''t use artifact, I won''t be defeated, but I won''t be able to win


    Some worry in the heart, Mu Qing really can''t defeat this Xin Ning, Xin Ning also can''t defeat oneself. And just as Xinning said, if she is in a lake or on the sea, she has ways to kill herself. Although MuQing has his own card, he knows that fighting on water is invincible.


    "What shall we do! Brother, I can''t refuse the duel in three days. I''m afraid that the emperor and the officials will be present at that time. In this way, if brothers are useful, they can come to our place, but it doesn''t matter! " Su lie clapped her chest and called out straightforwardly.


    Guoxi Libai also nodded. Although Song Sheng didn''t speak, he also supported MuQing to defeat the arrogant Xinning princess.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mu Qing said, "I need oil, kerosene and vegetation that can grow crazily when I see water. It''s the kind of aquatic plants that can grow in a short time. It doesn''t need too much. You talk about the moat near Wutang, which is planted with vegetation, and fire oil is used as a means of insurance. Xinning is the son of the sea. Her fighting style is inseparable from water. Controlling the rivers in the city is half the battle. "


    If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. For Mu Qing, some of Xinning''s weaknesses are almost well known. We should also be prepared before fighting to exert our strength.


    "It''s all up to us! Elder brother Mu is at ease. Three days later, outside the shuowu hall, we will see the power of young master mu. " Li Bai salutes Mu Qing and takes Su lie out to prepare things.


    Guo Xi and Song Sheng also left one after another. They knew that it was not a small matter, and they must go home first and report to their father.


    When the four of them left, mu Qingleng snorted, and an an said to herself, "Xinning, the eldest princess of the sea Kingdom, the son of Nanman king, and Titan Shuren in the giant tree forest. These three are the young generation with strong constitution. If I can defeat Xinning, I think I will be able to pass on the name of the three saints


    Clenching his fist, MuQing decided to take Xinning as the springboard to shake the momentum.


    After returning to King Mu''s residence to heal his wounds, MuQing asks Mu CAI to dismiss all the guests who come to visit. There are four people, Guo Xi and Li Bai. It took them less than three hours to collect a large amount of kerosene. Within these three hours, MuQing''s acceptance of the challenge from Princess Xinning, the head of the sea Kingdom, spread all over Chang''an.


    At dinner time, Mu Hongtian seemed to know nothing about it, but he knew it in his heart. For his son to accept the Xinning challenge, just ask half a sentence, Mu Hongtian this is to leave all the options to his son.


    "I promised general Gongsun that general Gongsun Xue would go to the top of the Sutra tower to choose a forbidden martial art. Today, I will fulfill my promise. Let''s take general Gongsun Xue to the Sutra pagoda. " After dinner, Mu Hongtian only said this sentence, and then he got up and went back to his study to deal with official business.


    Mu Qing, Gong sun Xue and Mu Lian all smile. They understand that it''s their father who asks Mu Qing to choose the forbidden martial arts¡° These words are just words. Mu Hongtian''s real purpose is to let his son learn more taboo martial arts, so as to make the duel more sure in three days.


    MuQing''s acceptance of Xinning''s challenge represents the beginning of the war of dignity between the two countries. This battle itself can not be avoided. With the style of sea country, sooner or later, they will let Xinning challenge a prince. Among the six princes, Li Zhang, his fourth highness, is the strongest, but he can''t be Xinning''s opponent after all.


    What''s more, the fourth Prince Li Zhang''s veins were broken, and he was taken away by the mad knife devil, so he would not be able to fight. In the end, it''s better to let MuQing accept the challenge. Instead of going to that stage, he has to pull down his face to let MuQing take the place of the prince. It''s better to have a competition in this way. This is also the reason why Mu Hongtian doesn''t care about it.


    "Thank you, father!" MuQing thanks to his father''s back, then gets up and doesn''t eat.


    It''s rare to see the taboo martial arts of the Sutra pagoda. The old man once said that his Laozi mastered many taboo martial arts. Even the master said that MuQing naturally understood how precious the good things in the Sutra tower were.


    Li Jin didn''t say much, just let Mu Lian and Mu Cai clean up the meal after Mu Qing left Gongsun Xue.


    "Lian''er, take these meals to the top of the Sutra tower. It''s rare for your father to unseal the forbidden martial arts floor once. You should go to see more. If you can learn, don''t be greedy if you can''t Li Jin saw that her daughter was absent-minded. Obviously, she also wanted to learn taboo martial arts from the Sutra tower.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll clean up now. I won''t let my brother be hungry." Mu Lian shows a happy smile. As long as the mother agrees to go to the Sutra pagoda, the father won''t do much.


    Take Gongsun Xue to the top of the Sutra pagoda. The seal has been lifted, and Mu Hongtian is ready.


    "MuQing, it''s said that the martial arts here are taboos of the Tang Empire. What kind of martial arts are you going to learn?" Gongsun Xue was taken to the top of the Sutra pagoda by MuQing. When he saw that every martial art here was protected by a small seal, his eyes lit up.


    MuQing hesitated and said: "the taboo martial arts of protecting life!"


    After thinking about it, MuQing thinks that the most important skill to learn is to protect one''s life if he wants to defeat Xinning or remain invincible.


    Immortality means being invincible! If you don''t lose, you win.


    MuQing understands that Xinning is also consulting the water king about how to survive in the face of his unique skill.

 Chapter 70

    Three days later, MuQing came out of the Sutra Pavilion, ready to meet the challenge of Xinning, Princess of the sea. Today, I''m afraid all the officials are going to watch the war. Maybe even the rangers who can participate in the martial arts competition in the palace are qualified to go to the martial arts hall.


    Mu Lian was waiting for his younger brother outside the Sutra tower. When he saw him coming out, he said eagerly, "ah Qing, things have changed. The place where you and the princess of the sea are no longer in the martial arts hall. This morning, it was temporarily changed to the place outside the white tiger gate. It seems that your majesty is also worried that you will be defeated, so he chose the place without water flow as the venue. Moreover, this time his majesty has already built up his momentum, hoping to let the people of Chang''an city watch the contest together. "


    After hearing his sister''s words, MuQing was also worried, because his majesty wanted to put him on the fire! Originally, there was not much chance of winning. In the case of five to five, people in Chang''an had to see it. MuQing seemed to understand the deep meaning.


    "Sister Mulian doesn''t have to worry. If MuQing is defeated, the most serious punishment is to lose the qualification to continue the court martial arts competition. After the court martial arts competition, she is sent to Bingzhou for battle. In fact, even if MuQing can win, he also can''t carry on the palace contest smoothly. If the masters of the master''s realm completely crush the river and lake, the court competition will lose its significance of competition. I''m afraid your majesty will also change the way of competition. However, the Emperor allowed the people of Chang''an to have a chance to watch the battle. If they were defeated, they would be disgraced. If they won, they would be famous all over the world. " Gongsun Xue has a better understanding of this than Mu Lian, but she can''t help Mu Qing after all. In the contest with Princess Xinning of the sea, MuQing should come by himself.


    With a sigh, MuQing didn''t say anything, just burst out laughing: "ha ha! Looking up at the sky and laughing and going out, are we Penghao people? Princess of the sea Kingdom, let her kneel down and sing "Conquest" today


    To cheer myself up is also to cheer Mu Lian and Gongsun Xue up. MuQing jumps up in Muwang''s mansion, and the fallen angel comes out of his clothes. Wu Jin''s wings are surrounded by evil Qi, and the protoss''s golden light guards are on the periphery. They dye their hair golden. MuQing flies straight to the white tiger gate.


    On the streets of Chang''an City, people are rushing to baihumen to watch the excitement. Many people see a black gold light in the sky.


    "Look! The gods come down to earth


    "No, that''s MuQing. It''s MuQing! Ha ha ha, the little prince is indeed a fairy, and the fairy is not afraid of the princess of the sea country! "


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing MuQing''s figure flying in the sky, the people on their way to the East and West cities began to talk about it one after another, as if MuQing had already won in the eyes of the people. The reputation of relegated immortals is rooted in the hearts of the common people, and the disciples of relegated immortals should also have extraordinary strength.


    A body of evil spirit, golden light haunt each other, this strange phenomenon let all the participants around the white tiger gate venue are shocked. Demonic Qi and Protoss golden light restrain each other in essence, but they can complement each other in MuQing. It''s really shocking.


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, had brought all the officials to wait here. Seeing that the first one was MuQing, he turned to muhongtian and said, "Lord mu, I can''t believe that your child is the blood of the demon royal family. You know my attitude towards the royal blood, and I don''t think MuQing has the will to go into politics. Why don''t you let him go to Bingzhou to fight after the palace contest. Money, I will always offer it to the royal family, and the power in a hundred years should be handed over. "


    Quite frankly, there were basically no words between Emperor Li Qian of Tang Dynasty and Mu Hongtian. Mu Hongtian also knows that his son is not suitable for officialdom ups and downs, so he nods and agrees.


    "Look! It''s brother Mu! Guys, let''s give brother Mu a boost! " Guo Xi stood in the ranks of officials'' children. When he saw MuQing on the scene, he immediately cheered for MuQing.


    There are Li Bai and Su lie in the ranks of the Rangers. They all shout for help.


    Many of the ordinary people are "Tuo". They hide in the common people, arouse the common people''s momentum and cheer for MuQing.


    For a time, the whole white tiger gate was full of people, cheering for MuQing. This is the advantage of the home court, at least the princess of the sea country does not have such an advantage, she may be so intimidated.


    MuQing stood in the same place, holding his chest in both hands and yelling in a low voice: "come out! Old man Shuiwang and old woman of the land of the sea. Now that you are ready to lead the defeat, why don''t you dare come out? "


    Mu Qing''s eyes looked at the sky and drank angrily at a small water drop.


    The spirit Sword Fairy and the mad sword devil were also present, but they were hiding in the clouds in the sky, and they didn''t want to affect the momentum of the people this time. However, the existence of the water king of the sea made them have to come. After all, this man''s strength is comparable to that of a master of three or four grades.


    "Ha ha! Mu Qing, I don''t know where your courage comes from. Do you forget the lesson that I broke my arm that day in the west market? " The princess of the land of the sea, Xinning, turns into a mass of water, gushing out from the small water drop in the sky and condensing into human nature in the mid air.


    "My God! The fact that Prince MuQing was hit by Princess Xinning of the sea country broke his arm bone proves that Prince MuQing''s strength is not as good as Xinning of the sea country? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! How can Prince MuQing be defeated by the people of the land of the sea? He is a disciple of relegated immortals


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion among the common people. In a few breath, they began to get confused. Just because of Xinning''s words, they began to shake their trust in MuQing. After all, the common people are the common people. A few words can bewitch them.


    Mu Qing sneered and yelled: "Hey! How could I forget? But I''d like to know if Princess Xinning forgot that day after the western market, your lungs and spleen were all internal injuries! Is internal injury more difficult to heal than the fracture of my arm


    More than bickering, MuQing really doesn''t advise the princess of the sea country. But now he began to be vigilant, because he thought that the princess of the land of the sea could not fly in the air, but now it seems that he was wrong.


    The princess of the land of the sea didn''t reach the realm where she could fly without using any internal power and mana, otherwise MuQing asked herself enough to surrender. It''s also the blood ability to fly with the fallen angel''s black gold wings. The princess of the land of the sea should have some secret method to defend the sky. Being able to defend the air represents an expert in land combat!


    But the disadvantage of air combat is that it always needs to control the flight and cannot fight freely.


    "Yes! I said that Mr. mu can''t lose to the princess of the sea country. He has an internal injury in his arm bone. This is a small victory


    "Don''t fart there, you behind the scenes! Just now he said that Prince MuQing is not as good as the princess of the land of the sea. Now he has changed his mind. "


    "Yes, don''t pay attention to the weeds, your mouth will fart."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, they all began to pay close attention to the battle between MuQing and Xinning.


    "Smart! Since you don''t fly up, I''ll go down and play with you. I just don''t know if the men in the Tang Empire can stand the trouble of a woman. " Xinning gradually floats to the ground, arms and body around a circle of water.


    "Ah, Pooh! You are afraid to fly in the air and waste your strength. Brother MuQing, fly up and compete with her! " Su lie and others have a good hearing. After hearing Xinning''s words in the distance, they immediately shout for help.


    MuQing is still calm, knees slightly sinking, arms in a weak and boneless way raised in front of the chest. Xinning clenched his right fist and clawed his left hand, as if to attack MuQing at any time.


    The eunuch turned his head and asked the Tang emperor with his eyes, but the Tang Emperor just waved his hand, so that the eunuch did not have to announce whether the contest would start this time. The competition between the two young masters naturally takes a long time to test each other.


    "MuQing, pick me up!"


    Tang Huang guessed wrong. Princess Xinning of the land of the sea is very hot. She doesn''t waste any time to understand MuQing''s strength and weakness, and directly attacks MuQing with strong physical strength and water flow.


    MuQing squints his eyes. It seems that there is a circle of eight trigrams at his feet. Yin and yang fish meet at the place where MuQing stands.


    "It''s Taijiquan! This is the most powerful Taijiquan of all the martial arts in which the weak win the strong! " Mu Hongtian couldn''t help crying out.


    Because he is the only one who knows the most about the horror of Taijiquan. At the beginning, when facing relegated immortals, the other side didn''t need any divine golden light blessing, just relying on the four or two strokes of Taijiquan, they beat themselves out of their wits.


    There is no way to do this. It''s not that there is no trump card, but that there is a trump card but there is no way to show it in front of the opponent! Mu Hongtian used to think that Taijiquan was about attacking later, but today, after seeing his son''s posture, he realized what it means to attack later first!


    "Taiji cloud hand, two dragons play pig. This "pig" is the "pig" of pigs


    Mu Qing smiles and shouts out his moves. At the same time, he retreats to stabilize his body. The two arms embrace Princess Xinning''s arm and part of the water, and use Taiji mental method to transfer and dissolve the huge power.


    Xinning originally thought that even if he didn''t hurt MuQing, he could push him back for a long distance, but he didn''t expect that the strength on his arm would turn into nothingness under MuQing''s strange move.


    "How can it be! Your power... "


    Just when Xinning wants to gather strength to attack MuQing, he suddenly feels that his arm seems to be impacted by huge force, and the whole person is shot backward.


    Timely response, Xinning with water to resolve the impact, and finally stopped at the distance of more than ten steps.


    "You''re very good at playing the ball with two dragons." Xinning Princess saw the strange place of Mu Qing, dare not rashly attack again. And she also found in a move, just the impact of their own strength comes from themselves, MuQing is not only to resolve the power of their own fist, but also into their own use!


    Mu Qing smiles, takes a deep breath, and replies in a loud voice: "sorry, although it''s called Erlong Xizhu, it''s not the Pearl of pearl, but the pig of fat pig. And the next move of the young master is called black tiger flying over the vulture! The next move is for crows to fly. "


    "You call me a pig and a vulture! MuQing, your mouth is really annoying Princess Xinning narrowed her eyes, and there was a trace of anger in her heart. But the next moment she calmed down, the same experienced heart rather understand, if angry but fall into the arms.


    "Mr. Mu is powerful! That''s great


    "Brother Mu has some skills!"


    The common people and the rangers who watched the battle around once again helped her to gain momentum. At the same time, they also used psychological tactics to suppress Princess Xinning.


    High above the sky, the water king floated across from the spirit Sword Fairy and the mad knife devil, sneering: "I can''t believe that the mole ant people of the Tang Empire are quite capable of tossing and shouting. But mole ants are mole ants after all. Even MuQing is not as powerful as the son of the ocean! "


    The spirit Sword Fairy also responded with a smile and did not show weakness: "not really! God is heaven and devil is earth! The community of gods and demons is for heaven and earth. Between heaven and earth, everything is contained in it. Even your son of the sea is no better than MuQing, the son of destiny. It''s just that the son of the sea is a few years older and has stronger physical strength. If you are of the same age, do you still have the face to threaten who is better and who is weaker? I''m afraid we can tell the outcome in a flash! "


    After hearing lingjianxian''s words, the king of water could not refute, but gnashed his teeth.


    "Well! Let''s use our strength to see who is more powerful! " Water king no longer refuted, but bowed his head and continued to watch.


    There is more and less water around Xinning, but the speed of the water around Xinning is gradually slowing down, as if the water is very heavy.


    "MuQing, dry ducks like you don''t understand how terrible the sea pressure is under ten thousand meters of the deep sea. Ten thousand meters of water pressure, the impact of condensation, I don''t know your constitution, can resist a few moves! Can you stop this weird Taijiquan? " Xinning narrowed her eyes and showed a fierce look.


    She''s going to show some of her strength!

 Chapter 71

    Ten thousand meters water pressure is not a joke, even if other people don''t understand, MuQing is quite clear. If the mortal is placed in the water pressure of ten thousand meters, it can become meat mud in an instant. Even if Mu Qing asked himself that he was a God and devil community, he didn''t want to be hit by the water pressure of 10000 meters.


    MuQing jumps backward to avoid being surrounded by Xinning''s current. If he is trapped in the water prison, he will be in great trouble. To form a cage with water, it''s hard to escape from it. It''s doomed to be either death or injury.


    "MuQing! This move, I do not know what you have to resist! Have the ability, just like a man Xinning Princess constantly motivate MuQing, is to let him take the initiative to play tricks. In the case of a close match between the two, it is naturally easier to win by striking later.


    MuQing stepped back two steps again. It seemed that he had no intention to attack. There was silence under the white tiger door, and even Xinning felt embarrassed.


    Although the common people don''t understand, they also understand that the princess of the sea is not easy to deal with, otherwise MuQing won''t let her show off. On the other hand, the experts and officials'' children can be said to have a clear view. When the two men are close, if they blindly pursue the advantage and expose more cards, there will be a moment when they are negligent and defeated. The mistake in a moment is enough for the other party to grasp.


    "Princess Xinning, if you have confidence in your own water pressure, why don''t you attack by yourself? It is difficult to control the water flow to form the pressure of 10000 meters deep sea. I''ll bet you can control the water pressure of 10000 meters, but you can''t walk any more at that point. The current water pressure is only a few thousand meters. Although it''s still under your control, you must have realized that you can''t keep up with me. Under such circumstances, why should I take the initiative to attack? " Mu Qingleng snorts. He doesn''t know how to motivate the general.


    Pursuing the advantages and avoiding the disadvantages is the truth that the warrior should understand. How can you be invincible against the enemy with your own weakness?


    Heart rather cold eye Piao Mu Qing for a while, but in the heart is quite shocked. MuQing was able to see his foundation at a glance. Although he underestimated himself, his vigilance was really troublesome. The enemy is too calm and alert. I''m afraid we can only attack by ourselves.


    "MuQing, in this case, let me give you a taste of my famous stunt - wave killing!" The heart rather drinks lightly, a water current suddenly congeals to form the entity sea emperor halberd, the cold awn shoots everywhere.


    The halberd is an artifact, which is naturally stored in her storage Bracelet by Xinning. However, the ability to take out the artifact with the help of water needs to be on guard.


    If MuQing is not well protected, which stream will suddenly become an artifact to attack and kill itself, if you are not careful, you will suffer losses.


    "Hun Tian Yu, get up!" MuQing''s right hand becomes claw and gathers a layer of huntian Yu behind him to guard against being attacked. At the same time, he also took out an artifact shield to release the divine brilliance from his store finger for the next defense.


    Boom!


    The trident of the sea emperor smashes at Mu Qing''s face door, and the shield resists it, which makes a piercing sound. It''s like a rock falling on the ground, which makes people''s viscera tremble.


    "Second halberd!" Xinning controls the current and the second wave of Haihuang Trident, which is still the shield of MuQing.


    It seems that Princess Xinning doesn''t want to conquer MuQing''s defense with moves. She is pursuing the ultimate strength to see how heavy the attack MuQing can resist.


    Boom!


    Even MuQing could not help gnashing his teeth. He felt numbness in his arm. It seems that the power of the second halberd condenses the power of the first halberd, and the two attacks are superposed together. If the first halberd is better than the child beating level, the second halberd is equivalent to the full blow of a 13-4-year-old youth. The gap is self-evident.


    "Damn it! It''s a combination of strength. It''s a typical Taijiquan! If you don''t think of a way to find an opportunity to counterattack, let Xinning dare not build up momentum and increase strength, I''m afraid you can''t make it through the tenth move. Every time, the power is growing exponentially. It''s really powerful! " MuQing blocked the second halberd and was shocked.


    MuQing clenched the shield with his left hand and took out a knife again, ready to fight back. The short knife is a semi artifact, which is not as powerful as the artifact, but it is also enough to make Xinning alert.


    "Look! Master Mu is going to fight! It seems that he has just been forbearing and let Mu find out the flaw of Xinning, Princess of the sea kingdom. This battle will surely win! "


    "Otherwise, Mr. Mu didn''t see the flaw, but had to take the initiative to attack. It''s not hard to tell from the sound of the Trident hitting the shield twice. The power of the second time is much greater than that of the first time. It''s obvious that Xinning''s moves belong to the type of superposition of strength. If she is given the chance to continue to build momentum, Mu will be suppressed. "


    "So it is! It seems that the princess of the land of the sea is not in vain. She has great strength to suppress master Mu to such an extent! I don''t know if Mr. Mu has a way to defeat him. After all, we can see clearly that the sea area is constantly forming. "


    There are many discussions among the Rangers, but everyone can see that a layer of water film is gathering in the air around the place where MuQing and Xinning fight. This layer of water film must be made by Xinning. I''m afraid that once it is formed, it will become a field. At that time, MuQing will fall into the disadvantage completely.


    And in the battle can also distract cohesion field, the strength of Xinning is enough to achieve slightly better than MuQing.


    "Xiao niangpi, don''t beat me. I''m going to kill you!" Mu Qingleng hum, he actually noticed that Xinning was in the field of decoration, but he didn''t think he had to care about it. The formation of the field is bound to waste physical strength and internal interest, which has both advantages and disadvantages for Xinning.


    MuQing knows that he is not the opponent of Xinning. However, if you fight for the sword and body skills of melee, MuQing can ensure that there are no more than five people who can win.


    "The knife breaks all the ways, open!" Mu Qing trampled on his body and slashed at the water film protective layer of Xinning''s left door.


    Poof!


    Splash, the protective layer was directly broken, Xinning had to retreat. Haihuang Trident is also held in the hand, before the two superposition of the wave kill abruptly interrupted by MuQing''s counterattack.


    "Ha Xinning Princess Jiao drinks a, the arm erupts all strength, the sea emperor Trident directly presses Mu Qing chest but goes.


    "Well! It''s useless to use the ordinary moves. " MuQing easily dodged with disdain and avoided the attack range of Haihuang Trident. His body tilted to the position of almost crawling on the ground, and the sword in his hand was drawn to Xinning''s lower abdomen.


    Xinning was startled and jumped back again, but the lower abdomen was still swept by the strong wind of the blade. The dress of abdomen part is damaged, the leather armour of a layer of blue leaks, Mu Qing cannot help but in the heart a shock.


    This leather armor doesn''t seem to be ordinary. If Xin Ning wears an artifact level armor, he is afraid that he will lose another point this time.


    "Cough! MuQing, you are cruel enough Princess Xinning of the land of the sea evades MuQing''s attack range and stares at him with a frown, covering her abdomen at the same time. The upper body''s clothes have been broken, Xinning directly pulled down the clothes, revealing the leather armor that completely fits the body inside.


    Skin armour clings to the body, heart rather like no clothes in general, body shape completely exposed. Although there is a layer of blue leather outside, but this figure is really let any man want to abuse some.


    "Lying in the trough? This female also really his mother stimulates, beat but seduce Mu brothers, too shameless! But this figure is really good, oh! If brother Mu is seduced, isn''t it a big trouble? She also has the truth ability of Medusa''s eye. Can brother Mu do it? " Su lie saw this behind the scenes, eyes are straight, almost out of nosebleed.


    Li Bai was also stunned. After all, for the Tang Empire, Princess Xinning''s dress was really "coquettish". All the men watching the battle are basically feverish in their lower abdomen. Only the masters who are above the level of martial arts master or master can keep calm.


    "Damn it! Men are all exactly the same Mu Lian cold hum a, she saw Su lie''s expression inadvertently, more disdain to him. Gongsun Xue frowned. Some worried about whether MuQing could win, and some worried about whether MuQing would stare at Xinning''s body so lustily.


    Seemingly very ordinary Dodge, Mu Qing and suddenly back, at the same time closed his eyes. He quickly took out a piece of Sichuan brocade and tied it to his eyes. MuQing did not dare to open his eyes to see Xinning. Just saw one eye, Mu Qing felt a kind of paralysis all over his body, this is about to be petrified tingling.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. You are worthy of being a disciple of relegated immortals, and it''s no wonder that the water king is so wary of relegated immortals. It''s amazing that you can feel my killing skill of Medusa''s eye at the first time, and close your eyes in time. But once you close your eyes, how can you resist my attack? " Princess Xinning stood still and shattered her skirt and trousers. Her skin armor was completely exposed and her figure was exposed.


    "My hand! My hand! Ah In the place where people watch the battle, a man in the front row suddenly finds that his palm has turned into a stone, and then the whole person has turned into a stone.


    The people around were in a panic. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Don''t panic, don''t look at the princess of the sea country! Her martial arts skills can petrify people. The common people will step back a few steps! " The general in charge of public security immediately let the people continue to retreat. He could feel that the weak ability of Xinning affected the place where the people stood. Although the distance is too far, the power is weakened, but petrifying a few mortals is more than enough.


    "MuQing, pick me up!" Xinning Princess take advantage of the situation, the use of MuQing dare not open their eyes to launch a fierce attack.


    "The body of the God of war, solution!" Mu Qing roared, his whole body was in full bloom, and his clothes were burned by the golden light. There was only a layer of Leggings less than knee covering the lower body, and the Sichuan brocade strips on MuQing''s eyes were burned to ashes.


    Mu Hongtian narrowed his eyes, a little surprised, but thought it was reasonable¡° This is the threshold of entering the highest level of the Protoss. If you can display the body of the God of war, you will initially have the ability to float in the air, but the height cannot exceed three feet. "


    He explained to Emperor Li Qian that Mu Hongtian narrowed his eyes and was shocked by his son''s talent. When he got to this level, he was already in his thirties. Even so, he was also the most dazzling genius of that era. Unexpectedly, Mu Qing broke the record when he was less than 18 years old.


    Mu Qing waves a knife, the golden light on the knife turns into a ten meter long light blade, killing Xiang Xinning.


    Xinning is on the alert. The trident of Haihuang in his hand also sweeps, and a water blade collides with the light blade.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise again. The light blade was broken, the water blade was evaporated, and the water vapor covered half of the field. For ordinary Rangers and common people, the water vapor blocks the competition site, so they can''t see the situation inside. The next battle, even MuQing and Xinning also need to be careful, with the perception ability to fight.


    In the center of water fog, even hearing is disturbed. The sound of water vapor is enough to cover the sound of sword and halberd.

 Chapter 72

    Vision is hindered, hearing is also seriously affected, the transpiration of water mist will also weaken the skin''s perception ability. However, this kind of environment has great advantages for Xinning, Princess of the land of the sea, because the more water there is, the more she can exert her strength.


    "In the rear!" The golden light on Mu Qing''s body will more or less expose his position, so he can only make use of his disadvantage to become an advantage.


    "Kill the devil with golden light!" In Mu Qing''s heart, he drank lightly, and the sword in his hand split right above. His power was quite amazing. And the direction of attack is not Xinning''s position at all, it can be said that it is far away.


    "Good chance! He can''t feel my position, and the subtle movement can also affect MuQing''s judgment! " Xinning see this scene, she showed a happy smile, give up Haihuang trident attack to Mu Qing''s back.


    When the weapon moves at a high speed, it will drive the air to generate wind, and Xinning itself can be integrated with water mist as much as possible. Giving up Trident at this time is the best way. And she is also ready to lure some MuQing, completely disturb his perception.


    A water separation is formed. Xinning controls the water separation to attack from the front of MuQing and attack from the rear! A current lurks to the sole of Mu Qing''s feet, ready to limit his movement.


    The water mist gradually dispersed, and the position of the wandering swordsmen and the officials of the imperial court was very high. They could see the situation in front of and behind MuQing. And also can see Mu Qing is still in a kind of imperceptible enemy in a daze state, seems to be about to hit.


    "No! There is water in the front and Xinning in the rear. If the Trident affects the air to produce sound again at this time, MuQing is afraid that he will surely be defeated! "


    "No, I don''t think eyes and ears should be the only ability to sense where the enemy is. Besides, MuQing is a disciple of relegated immortals. He won''t lose so fast, will he


    "No! MuQing is defeated! Xinning, after all, is the princess of the land of the sea, and its strength is obvious to all. Now Xinning is in control of the time and the land. MuQing will be defeated! As the saying goes, MuQing is lost in the confusion of water mist. "


    "That''s true, but it''s a pity. It seems that MuQing was defeated, but it''s not a shame that he lost to the evil genius of the sea country. "


    Guo Xi, Song Sheng and others talked about it one after another. This time, they did not blindly support and trust MuQing. Instead, they judged from all sides that MuQing would be defeated.


    "Ah Qing is defeated. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, this princess Xinning is really powerful. The master of the sea kingdom is not simple! " Mu Lian was very emotional. She asked herself that her fighting experience was not as good as that of Princess Xinning.


    Gongsun Xue squints her eyes. Although she thinks MuQing is defeated in the situation, she doesn''t know why MuQing just gives herself a sense of trust. It seems that every move of MuQing has given him great confidence.


    Even Mu Hongtian and Mu Lian can only sigh. They know that Princess Xinning''s move is bound to win, and Mu Qing''s chance is less than 10%.


    Shua!


    In a flash, Princess Xinning and her water moved separately, with a speed comparable to that of sound transmission, attacking like MuQing! Two streams of water also bound MuQing''s feet at the moment, making him unable to move.


    Before and after, the relative speed of shuifenshen and Xinning directly exceeds the reaction ability of ordinary masters.


    "Alas! It''s too fast. " Guo Xi sighed helplessly, thinking.


    "Yes! Mr. mu, after all, he was careless. " Song Sheng also shakes his head. Although he can''t respond to such speed, he also flashes the idea in his mind.


    "It''s true that Xinning is too strong. Although she is not punctual, her strength is really beyond words." Mu Lian shook his head and sighed, and closed his eyes.


    Both Mu Hongtian and Tang Emperor Li Qian sighed helplessly. From their perspectives, they also thought that Mu Qing was about to be defeated.


    Boom!


    "Ha ha ha! ha-ha! It''s interesting. It''s amazing! Such an explosion is rare. Princess Xinning, how wonderful is that? " MuQing''s unrestrained laughter came out, standing in a position not far from Xinning, holding his chest with both hands, as if laughing and panting.


    People are shocked to open their eyes, they look at Mu Qing inconceivably, really don''t understand what just happened. The real discerning people just closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see that scene, so they just missed the opportunity. However, even if others have been paying attention, not everyone can see the clue.


    In the sky, the spirit Sword Fairy burst out laughing and praised: "ha ha! This son is really a genius. He has mastered the secrets of high-end Protoss martial arts! This skill is called Forbidden skill. I didn''t expect that MuQing could learn it. Although the distance of transfer is only one thousandth of that after Dacheng, it is admirable enough! The duel between masters can move three feet in an instant, and the victory or defeat can be divided at the moment. "


    Crazy knife devil also quite praise, and more jealous. I didn''t expect that the relegated immortal had such good luck to accept MuQing as his disciple. He mastered the forbidden skill of the protoss in the realm of master Qipin. This talent is really enviable. And crazy knife demon guarantee, even let Mu Hongtian see just that scene, he also absolutely don''t know Mu Qing is how to do instant movement.


    Close to the end of the world is to compress the space on a line into a very short space with the golden light of the protoss, so as to span. The farther the distance and the faster the compression, the closer nature will be to Dacheng.


    Mu Qing now feels that he is physically exhausted. He asks himself that the reason why he can understand the martial arts of "the end of the world", which is forbidden by the protoss, is because he left the peak of relegation immortal Valley at the beginning. When he fell to Jifeng and thought about the master''s unique skill, at that moment, in order to avoid falling to the bottom of the mountain, the master used the forbidden skill to catch up with him. Without that moment''s understanding, MuQing couldn''t have used it so quickly.


    "Cough! Cough


    The mist is completely dispersed, Xinning stands at the position five Zhang away from MuQing, kneeling on one knee and supporting his right arm. Just MuQing standing position appeared a deep pit, this pit of smooth, let a person creepy. The rubble was blown up to the end, enough to see just how powerful Xinning''s move was.


    Mu Qing saw this pit after all some fear, oneself just if didn''t dodge, afraid is sternum can break into powder!


    "Great! Although you don''t know how to avoid it, at least you can not only feel my movement, but also react in time. Use my strength to fight back against me, and at the same time, you hardly consume your physical strength. You are not simple! " Xinning squints his eyes. He is shocked in his heart, but he can''t understand how MuQing can escape from the original place in an instant.


    Mingming the two streams of water respectively restricted MuQing''s ankle, Xinning really didn''t understand what had just happened.


    "Hey! Princess of the sea, you have been injured. If we continue to fight, we have to play the real cards, right? And I asked myself, I have plenty of physical strength, and I can continue to fight with you for hundreds of rounds. But I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue fighting, right? Why don''t we just stop? How about a draw? " Mu Qing frowned slightly and gave in politely, hoping that Xin Ning would not insist on winning or losing any more.


    Although Xinning''s injury is more serious, MuQing asks himself that he only consumes a lot of physical strength and golden light, but if he continues to fight, he is still equal. If you have to decide the outcome, MuQing thinks that at most he will win a few moves.


    "The trough! Master Mu is powerful! I said that young master Mu could avoid that move! You still don''t believe it. You have to say that Mr. Mu is defeated. " After being a Ranger, a man cheered for MuQing.


    Several other people disdained to glance at this person, because just now he was the first one to be convinced, from supporting MuQing to believing that MuQing would be defeated. Now this person has the first to jump out to cheer, it''s really thick skinned.


    But everyone can''t deny that MuQing has shown amazing strength this time! Being able to avoid that move is enough to prove that MuQing is worthy of being relegated to immortals.


    "Sister Xueer, how did MuQing escape that move? Have you seen it clearly? I don''t understand how it can be. " Mu Lian also reacts from Lengshen and asks Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue frowned. After taking a deep breath, she said: "it''s similar to instant movement, but it''s really unclear what the specific principle is. This ability is difficult to understand, and that distance to avoid kaixinning and water split full speed attack, that is to be able to avoid kaixinning himself twice the speed of the attack. So you can dodge. MuQing at least has to surpass Xinning in the realm. "


    Gongsun snow is also very don''t understand, she can only think that MuQing is exerting some means, but can be sure that is absolutely instant move!


    "Hey, hey! I want to admit that I am equal to you, unless you are sure to beat me! Come on, now that we''ve consumed almost all of them, let''s fight hand to hand! " Xinning''s eyes showed a wild, hot and belligerent look, which seemed to be crazy.


    Mu Qing saw this scene, he suddenly a Leng, an eye recognized this kind of state of the heart rather.


    The guards of the land of the sea saw this scene and looked at MuQing with a contemptuous smile. It seems that they all think that once Princess Xinning shows this move, MuQing will be defeated!


    "Damn it! You crazy woman, how can you use your crazy ability! You want to live forever MuQing gave up the use of sabre, and put away the shield, some eagerly took out a set of arm protection, head protection and knee protection.


    He knows the crazy ability very well. MuQing once fought against a sea overlord, Canglong. The opponent''s strength was not as good as his own, but after Canglong became crazy, the master relegated him to the immortals to ensure that he was not killed.


    Crazy creatures can burst out 200% of their physical combat power. Although they will be weakened for a long time afterwards, their speed and attack power will be more than doubled during the crazy period.


    The attack power, reaction power and speed are all increased by two times, but the strength is also increased by two times, because this is a geometric multiple growth.


    MuQing now seems to feel a wounded state of the sea beast gradually awakened, just afraid that next Xinning will burst out ten times more than just the physical combat power! Although unable to exert any internal power and control the current, MuQing was a little nervous with ten times the physical fighting power of the son of the ocean.


    "Madman, what a madman! No, I''m going to take drugs, too! " Mu Qing''s heart began to be a little flustered. He took out three red pills and swallowed them as if they were in his stomach.


    "Shen Bao! One is refreshing, two are never tired, and three are never down! You have your crazy, I have my kidney treasure. Xinning, I''d like to see how strong your physical combat power is! " MuQing drinks lightly, dissolves the pills that master once made, and transfers the power of the pills to the whole body.


    "Shenbao" is the nickname given to this pill only when I am bored. In fact, this pill is called "Bati pill". Once swallowed, it can stimulate the body''s potential in a short time, and basically no harm. The only sequela is that there will be a period of time to stimulate the demand before the end of the drug, just like an aphrodisiac. Just like this, MuQing gave "Bati Dan" a funny name - Shenbao.

 Chapter 73

    "Ha ha ha! It''s the best way to fight Batitan''s efficacy is fully stimulated. MuQing converges the protoss golden light in the body. A pair of fallen angel''s iconic wings pop up from the back, which is full of deterrent power.


    The dark golden wings give people a strange and frightening feeling, especially the people watching the war. They didn''t expect MuQing to be a demon! Only the demons and the Yuzu have wings. The common people are ignorant and can''t know what the Yuzu is. They only know the demons with wings.


    Although MuQing of the Shenmo community is basically "well known" in Chang''an, it also refers to officials. Few people know that MuQing is the constitution of the God and devil community, so they subconsciously fear MuQing. In this way, MuQing had no way to stay in Chang''an after the palace competition.


    "Demon wings! Master Mu is one of the demons, but he can show the golden light of the protoss


    "I''ve heard that it''s been rumored that MuQing is a community of gods and Demons a few years ago? At that time, not many people knew about it. I also heard about it from my official relatives. Basically, all the officials and nobles know about it. Only the common people don''t know about it. Maybe those experts in the river and lake have known about it for a long time. "


    "It doesn''t matter what the community of gods and demons is, but you should know that it''s the wings of the royal family of demons! There is the blood of demon royal family in Mu childe. Don''t you understand what it means? " A young people with extensive knowledge showed a shocked expression and immediately stirred up the atmosphere of curiosity.


    "Let''s hear what it means?"


    "Stupid! This means that MuQing''s mother, also known as Princess mu, is a decent member of the royal family! In the community of gods and demons, Mu Qing is the only one in the world. Naturally, his blood is inherited from his parents. "


    "Yes! What a surprise! Then even Princess Mulian


    They are ordinary people with little cultural foundation. As long as they are inspired by a person with great eloquence, they can cause a great disturbance. And now is the most important stage of MuQing and Xinning duel, naturally no one to stop these remarks.


    A prince behind Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, saw the chaos in the common people''s lineup and knew that his plan had been successful. Once the plan is completed, not only Mu Lian will be sent to the southern Mu Kingdom, but Mu Qing will have to leave Chang''an City and go to Bingzhou. The strength of Princess Mu belongs to the accident. Once the master of the demon royal family leaves Mu Hongtian, the family of backers will not be so difficult to move down.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, suddenly turned his head and observed his five sons. He did not find any of them looking happy. Li Qian himself will not see his son Li Zhi more, because Mu is his guest. Li Zhi has no reason to weaken himself.


    "MuQing, you have the ability to work hard with me!" Princess Xinning of the land of the sea constantly pursues MuQing''s fierce attack and smashes her flexible arm against MuQing''s chest.


    It''s a pity that MuQing, who swallowed the pill, broke out faster than the master of seven grades! It also surpasses Princess Xinning''s reaction power. After all, madness can''t enhance the reaction speed of body and brain.


    "Why should I fight with you? Are you a fool when you are young master? It''s the same with marching and fighting. Originally, the opponent''s strength is very strong, so we have to outwit him. You don''t even have the ability to get close to me. How can you beat me? Princess Xinning, you are defeated. Surrender Mu Qingleng hums, persuades Xinning.


    MuQing''s brow was tight, and he could feel that his physical condition was not good either, although his speed, reaction and strength had been improved in a short time. But the side effects of batitan are gradually emerging, not to mention Xinning''s skin armor can''t hide her figure, which is a fatal temptation to MuQing.


    "If you want the princess to give up, wait another hundred years! MuQing, today either you die or I die! " Xinning princess''s eyes have become blood red, she completely fell into a crazy state.


    Feeling the momentum in Xinning''s body rising at an incredible speed, MuQing was startled. So breaking through the shackles of the realm, the princess Xinning is afraid that she really wants to take her cultivation future as a bet to defeat herself.


    "Madman, what a madman!"


    MuQing can''t believe it, but he is still sober and knows that the contest has been divided. The water king can''t let Princess Xinning win at the cost of her future cultivation. He will stop Xinning and suppress her.


    Just when MuQing thought of this, a mass of water fell from the sky and wrapped Xinning in it.


    The water prison completely imprisons Xinning''s body and can no longer perform the forbidden technique.


    "Ha ha ha! The great Tang Empire is also full of talented people. The heroes are young! Today, I can see that Mu Qing, the disciple of the relegated immortal, is slightly better than the princess of the kingdom of the sea. Today we give up. Mr. Mu is very powerful. " The water king''s body slowly fell from the sky, and the sound was loud enough for everyone here to hear clearly.


    "The water king''s Pavilion praised me falsely. The youth of Tang Dynasty are not as powerful as Princess Xinning. MuQing is a disciple of relegated immortals. Only then can he be equal to Princess Xinning. " The spirit Sword Fairy also drifted down from the sky, just like a real immortal. The spirit spirit made the people kneel down to worship.


    "Gods! To be able to fly in the sky is the true God and man


    The people knelt down one after another. At this moment, they forgot the bloody battle between MuQing and Xinning and began to kneel down to worship the spirit Sword Fairy.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, stood up to show his respect for lingjianxian. Most of the officials'' children also knelt down politely to salute. Gongsunxue and Mulian didn''t kneel down. They were equally noble, but they bowed to lingjianxian with the etiquette of the younger generation.


    Mu Qing squints his eyes and flies over the white tiger gate at this opportunity to leave. It was for MuQing that the spirit Sword Fairy created this opportunity to help him gain momentum. Lingjianxian knows MuQing''s physical condition. Although the side effect of batitan is nothing, it''s a bit humiliating to be in public.


    Understand lingjianxian''s painstaking efforts, MuQing wants to leave quickly and find a way to solve this damned drug effect that has no place to put.


    Flying out of the white tiger door, MuQing subconsciously flew to the third floor of luoyingxuan and broke through the window of a room. Lying on the floor of the house panting, MuQing felt that he had reached the point where he could not control the effect. The side effects of three Bati pills have exceeded the detoxification ability of master Qipin.


    A maid on the third floor of luoyingxuan was attracted by the sudden sound in the room. When she came into the room and saw MuQing''s naked upper body, she went to tell Shangguan Lan''er about it. Mingxian leader is not here, Shangguan Lan''er is the master of luoyingxuan.


    Hear Mu Qing unexpectedly suddenly break into Luo Ying Xuan, upper official orchid son is first excited for a while, immediately show the look of doubt. Today is clearly the day when MuQing is fighting against the princess of the sea in the white tiger gate. Now it is in full swing. How can MuQing suddenly appear here?


    Full of doubts, she goes to the room where MuQing is. Shangguan Lan''er doesn''t even draw Rouge powder. She is just a plain face after clean face. But just like that, it''s already quite charming.


    Entering the room where MuQing is, Shangguan Lan''er approaches MuQing and sees the bulge of tights shamefully. Such a magnificent state makes Shangguan Lan''er, who has always been only a performer but not a prostitute, very shy.


    "Mr. mu, aren''t you the princess of juehai kingdom in baihumen today? So suddenly I came to luoyingxuan? " Shangguan Lan''er asked with doubts, and gently stroked MuQing''s cheek, but was scalded by the blazing temperature.


    "Is it cold?" So temperature, Shangguan Lan''er subconsciously thought that MuQing got cold. But think about it carefully, Shangguan Lan''er will understand that this is not cold, how can the master of the realm of master get sick?


    "Ah, Mr. mu, how can you ~"


    MuQing suddenly hugs Shangguan Lan''er into his arms, then jumps up and holds her directly. Full of hot eyes, passion is hard to suppress, MuQing will Shangguan Lan''er on the bed, from the forehead began wanton kiss!


    This kind is treated so lightly by the man''s situation, Shangguan Lan''er is also the first time to meet, but still Mu Qing is so rude to himself. But Shangguan Lan''er has no strength to resist anyway. Somehow, she doesn''t even have the strength to move her fingers. Yingying''s lips can only spit out orchids and keep panting.


    "Mu childe ~ no, don''t ~" Shangguan Lan''er''s eyes are blurred, as if he also needs half of it, and somehow he feels hot.


    There are some side effects of batitan in the breath of MuQing. Shangguanlan''er inhales so close to the body, it is bound to be influenced by the effect of batitan.


    "Mu childe, don''t ~" Shangguan Lan''er''s eyebrows are frowning. Her gentle eyes suddenly show a trace of pain. Then she can only squeeze out tears and hold Mu Qing tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The green silk is seven feet long, which can be used as interior makeup; I don''t know how to sleep on the pillow. A strong red silk, light appendix white jade light; Try to open your chest and get it. It''s crispy and fragrant. Hibiscus lost new face, lotus off the old makeup; The two are comparable, but they are like the fragrance of powder. Phoenix boots throw seam, Luo socks discharge light frost; Who will warm white jade and carve out soft hook fragrance. The more busy the tentacles are, the more trembling the color is; How can I know the fragrance of Luo skirt? Cough saliva thousand flowers brew, skin Lily pack. It''s nothing more than looking at the sunken water and being fragrant


    The room is full of spring. I''m afraid only the people in the room can know the taste.


    That evening, when Mingxian returns to luoyingxuan, he originally wants to call Shangguan Lan''er to discuss affairs, but he learns that MuQing and she are resting.


    "Oh? This matter must be kept secret, don''t let anyone know! You have done a good job in this matter. Today, the strength of MuQing makes me have to know him again. This man can only win over, not be the enemy! The Gongsun family and the Mu family are about to make peace with each other. Before Mu wakes up, you go to buy some raw fish and put them in their house. With MuQing''s intelligence, he can understand the function of raw fish. " Ming Xian narrowed his eyes and told the maid to do it well.


    MuQing suddenly disappeared in baihumen this morning. Although the royal family and muwangfu didn''t care much, he would go home after all. If you go back full of fragrance, there will be suspicion. The smell of raw fish can cover up the woman''s body fragrance on MuQing''s body, at least it can avoid a lot of trouble.


    In the room, MuQing slowly opened his eyes, his head swelled, but he sat up in shock and got into the quilt to see the situation.


    "You finally wake up. I can''t bear to wake you up, so it''s always like this." Shangguan Lan''er''s eyes are like silk. After her first taste of forbidden fruit, although she is not as infatuated with other women, she becomes more charming.


    "Today''s event, can it be regarded as never happened? I will be responsible for it in the future, but can I take it as if it didn''t happen before gongsunxue and I got married? " Mu Qing is a little nervous. He knows that it''s irresponsible to say and do so.


    Shangguan Lan''er suddenly felt a pain in her heart. Although she knew that MuQing would say such things when she was just lying in MuQing''s arms, and as the backbone of the shadow God Group, Shangguan Lan''er also knew that it was the calmest thing to do. But after all, she is a girl. How can she not feel pain in her heart?


    "What Mr. Mu said is very true. If Mr. Mu wants to come to luoyingxuan in the future, she will only serve him. From today on, the little girl will no longer be singing and dancing, only playing the piano through the veil. " Shangguan Lan''er conceals very well. She sits up and points to the basket of raw fish in the room. She signals MuQing to deal with it.


    Mu Qing Leng a God, immediately understand, raw fish can cover up their body stained with women''s body fragrance.

 Chapter 74

    In the evening, when he returned to Muwang''s house, MuQing was smelly all over, and he could make others have a headache. Mu Cai quickly prepares a hot bath for the young master. Gongsun Xue just frowns and bears the stench and asks Mu Qing if he was injured in the white tiger gate battle.


    Finally, after dealing with his sister and Gongsun Xue, MuQing went back to the house to take a bath and wash off the stench. While cleaning and cleaning, apply ointment on the bruised part of the body to relieve slight pain. These bruises come from the scratch of water during the battle of baihumen.


    "How are you today?" Sister''s voice came in from outside the door, and it was very funny.


    I don''t quite understand what my sister is talking about. MuQing just stirred up her spirits and said, "today, although Princess Xinning of the land of perilous victory moves a few moves, she didn''t show her real strength. If she is not careless today, or the fighting place is close to the water area, then I am the one who lost the battle today. But I don''t have no cards. At least two forbidden skills haven''t been performed yet... "


    "Enough! While Xueer''s sister is in her room, tell her the truth. What''s Shangguan Lan''er''s figure? Is it comfortable to sleep? " Mu Lian sternly interrupts Mu Qing''s words, then lowers his voice and pushes the door to ask.


    Mu Qing immediately light pick eyebrows, it seems that the elder sister is to know that today he disappeared in the afternoon, in the end what to do.


    "Well... Today, I also swallowed batitan, and then I was able to fight against the crazy Princess Xinning. The side effects of three Ba Ti pills are too strong. If you don''t leave baihumen quickly, you''ll make a scandal. My sister guessed that I went to luoyingxuan because of the fishy smell? " MuQing guessed the reason why her sister knew where she was going, because the fishy smell really had a feeling of "there is no silver here".


    Mu Lian smiles a little and hears that her younger brother has grown up. She is also secretly happy for her younger brother¡° In fact, it''s nothing. Sleeping with a singer is not a big deal. My younger brother is the only son of the king of backers. He has a high status. But ah Qing should remember that a singer is a singer after all. You must understand. Bitches are merciless and playwrights are unjust. Don''t delay your life just because of a singer. Sister Xueer is a good girl. She can accompany you all her life. Don''t make her sad. This basket of salted fish is what I put on the eye liner of Lai Ying Xuan. Go to her later and help her practice. "


    Finally, I remind my younger brother that Mu Lian hopes Mu Qing can distinguish the primary and secondary. Shangguan Lan''er is charming, but Gongsun Xue is not so bad. If you are gentle and considerate, Gongsun Xue is a good wife and mother. Although she can''t seduce men like Shangguan Lan''er, Mu Lian hopes her younger brother knows what a good girl is worth trusting.


    In Mu Lian''s eyes, Shangguan Lan''er is obviously not!


    MuQing sighs helplessly, and he doesn''t know how to treat Shangguan Lan''er. Today is also because the head is hot, subconsciously went to luoyingxuan, just happened such absurd thing. But he is a man, this matter is not at a loss, but if you just leave it behind, it will be too slag.


    "Alas! No matter how much it is, we should let sister Xueer stabilize her state first. The elder sister also needs to break through to the master''s realm, that is, I don''t know if my father is ready for the raw materials of Dan medicine that my elder sister needs to break through. " MuQing squints his eyes, retracts the whole person into the water and cleans his hair.


    After taking a bath, MuQing put on his trousers and a cape and went to gongsunxue''s room. His cultivation is enough to make Gongsun Xue unable to detect any breath. Feeling the internal flow of gongsunxue''s cultivation, MuQing nods with satisfaction, but thinks gongsunxue''s cultivation is a little slow.


    Stretch out the right index finger in gongsunxue''s several acupoints, MuQing sat beside gongsunxue with satisfaction.


    Gongsun Xue was surprised when he felt that someone had touched several important acupoints of his own, but he soon recovered his calm. In the house of King Mu, there is no one but Mu Qing who can freely enter and leave his room. For MuQing, Gongsun Xue has 100% trust.


    Gongsun Xue was shocked to feel that the internal breath flow in his body was getting faster and faster, which was five times faster than Xiaozhou Tianyun''s before! This kind of cultivation speed is too fast. If you didn''t feel it personally, Gongsun Xue would really think it''s easy to be possessed.


    "Cultivation is not only to follow the ancient system and the existing methods, but also to break through and create. Each person''s meridians will be more or less different from others, so the cultivation method will always belong to the person who created it. Later generations can study cultivation, but if they don''t reform it, the speed of cultivation can never surpass the creator of Gongfa. " MuQing gently enlightened gongsunxue, and touched some acupoint of gongsunxue at the critical moment to guide the flow of inner breath and Qi.


    "It''s the unique ability of the protoss to master the golden light. A master in the martial arts realm can master Qi, which is a mortal''s ability. Many people think that the Protoss and the demons are invincible, but they are not. Qi, like water, is hard to control. As the saying goes, there is no normal situation in war, water is impermanent, and Qi is even more so. Qi can strengthen the strength of the human body, can improve the mental strength, and can be released to the body to form what you want, so as to attack the enemy! Besides being unable to make things with life, Qi is invincible. In this respect, the spirit of mortals is far stronger than that of Jinguang and demons. " The simple explanation seemed to make Gongsun Xuemao suddenly open up, and the shackles that he had just met in his cultivation were suddenly broken.


    Open that pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, Gongsun Xue admires to look at Mu Qing, constantly nod.


    "Are you seriously injured in baihumen today? It is said that the arm bone of the princess of the sea kingdom is broken today. Your move is really powerful. If it wasn''t for me and you to study forbidden Arts in the Sutra tower, I really don''t know that one move would be the first chapter in the world Gongsun Xue admires MuQing''s fighting talent and learning talent. He praises MuQing and looks at MuQing''s abdominal muscles with a red face.


    Just put the Cape on the shoulder, the upper part of MuQing''s body is no different from that of naked, and Jingjian''s body is still exposed. And shorts also difficult to cover up the slightly raised lower body, although Mu Qing''s second brother has been in luoyingxuan honest down, but its own size is very shy.


    "Well! Martial arts and cultivation are all the same. Is there a sense of divine help now? Don''t think I''m bragging, but that''s what it is. When I was breaking through the master''s realm, my master also helped me. That''s just the beginning of my life. I''m also very shocked. It''s such a magical thing in my cultivation! " MuQing recalled that when he broke through the master''s realm, he thought that his cultivation had reached the peak, but he found that it was just a preliminary exploration of cultivation. It was really wonderful.


    Gongsun Xue nodded and took a deep breath. Suddenly he thought of it and asked, "how old were you when you broke through the master''s realm?"


    Some are curious about the age of MuQing''s breakthrough, and Gongsun Xue has been psychologically prepared to guess that MuQing should have made a breakthrough around the age of thirteen or fourteen.


    "Twelve. At the age of 12, he broke through the master''s realm, and at the age of 13, he broke through the master of eight grades. From the age of 13 to 15, he wandered around the world with the bad old man and killed many monsters. From the age of 15 to 16, he had some insights and made a breakthrough in seven grade master. From the age of 16 to the time when he left the mountain, he was basically at ease. When he had nothing to do, he could transform his inner rest into Qi and reach the martial arts realm. However, I have already broken through the master''s realm. It is not obvious whether I can break through the martial arts master. " Without any concealment, MuQing tells about his cultivation process from small to large. It''s just that there are still many hard years in it, and he doesn''t want to talk about it. Those experiences are MuQing''s best and worst memories.


    Gongsun Xue nodded gently and admired MuQing''s cultivation talent. A person who can break through the master''s realm at the age of 12, except for falling because of publicity, will eventually break through the divine realm and ascend to the upper world.


    Gongsun Xue sighed, thought about it for a while, and said: "your strength has established a position in everyone''s heart. I''m afraid that in the future palace competition, those who meet you will voluntarily admit defeat. It''s up to you to win the first place, but I think the last battle will be a scuffle. Even if you can safely get the first place, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty will put the top five on the stage for the sake of the observability of the court competition. At that time, four or more people will besiege you. It''s very attractive. Do you think I have a chance to be in the top five? "


    Hearing gongsunxue''s idea, MuQing really agrees. According to the thought of the Tang emperor, he would really let the top five scuffle. However, there is no need to guess in the melee. The other four will attack themselves first. If let MuQing now choose the other four masters, then basically there is a conclusion.


    "That mysterious man with a hat all the time. He has special martial arts skills to hide his strength. I can''t see through. But at least better than you and your sister, so he can be in the top five. Su lie and Li Bai basically have no big problems. They entered the martial arts realm earlier, so it might not be too difficult to defeat you. As for my sister... If she can break through the master''s realm, it''s not a big problem for her to enter the top five. As long as there is no more uninvited guests or Impostors in this court contest. " Squinting, MuQing seems to have been able to see who can stand in front of him.


    Gongsunxue giggles. It''s rare to see MuQing have such a serious side. She really thinks it''s rare.


    "Well! I''m just asking. You look serious. It''s already dark, but I have a good rest this afternoon. Please accompany me to practice in the yard! I heard that you can play flute. I don''t know how to do it. I also like Xiao very much. I have a chance to teach me. " Gongsunxue stands up and prepares to move Qinse into the yard.


    Mu Qing is a Leng at first, in the heart wretched ground thought for a while, then just say: "good! But if you want to learn flute, you have to wait until we get married. On your wedding night, my husband will teach you how to play flute


    "Look at you! I didn''t expect you to have such a side, but it''s quite true. Usually always feel dull, always think of a silly brother. Stay serious! I''ll be angry if I laugh so obscene again. " Gongsun Xue smiles and teases MuQing.


    MuQing just had a bad laugh. The meaning of "blow Flute" is only known by himself and the old man. How many people in this world can know the words of Earth China?


    "Tonight''s piano and Flute Ensemble is to celebrate sister xue''er''s steady martial arts state and her accomplishments. ha-ha! But I''m not a God, but I''ll trample on his majesty sooner or later! " MuQing burst out laughing, and the laughter spread all over the backyard of Muwang''s house, which surprised muhongtian who was working.


    "Stinky boy, you know how to toss!" In the study, Mu Hong snorts coldly and criticizes his son in a low voice.


    However, Mu Hongtian is still very happy. Today, under the white tiger gate, his son gives glory to the Tang Empire and makes the people of the sea Kingdom no longer so arrogant! Moreover, after this war, the frontier near the sea will be stable, and the issue of making peace with relatives can be put on the agenda. As for which Prince "got married" to be Xinning''s "male wife" in the land of the sea, it is a troublesome thing after all.

 Chapter 75

    Five days later, outside xuanzheng hall in the afternoon, the top 50 of the court martial arts competition had been selected, followed by the loser elimination competition. Today''s first scene is also quite eye-catching. It''s Li Bai''s fight against Guo Haifei, an apprentice of Shushan sword sect!


    They are also masters of long sword, and their strength is not much different. The most important thing is that Mu Qing did not see this master of Shushan sword sect among the first 200 people in the court competition before. Many experts have changed their faces in the court martial arts competition. In addition to the token, their strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Brother mu, why didn''t your sister come today? Is it hard for her to hate me so much that she doesn''t want to see me? Oh, that''s terrible Standing beside MuQing, Su lie looks around and suddenly pats his forehead. A very helpless look, it''s really funny.


    Mu Qing coughed and said in a low voice: "my sister will break through the master''s realm today, and is closing up at home. Brother Su is still practicing as soon as possible. If my sister breaks through the master''s realm, you will not be her opponent. Isn''t it a shame that you can''t even beat the woman you like? "


    MuQing makes fun of him, and then gets serious. He is ready to take a closer look at the duel between Li Bai and Guo Haifei, a master of Shushan sword school.


    Su lie smiles awkwardly, but immediately gets serious and sighs: "let''s stop this matter. It''s just that brother Mu may not know much about it recently. Now there are many masters in Chang''an city. They will assassinate the poor knight errants who enter the palace to compete in martial arts, so as to obtain their tokens to participate in the martial arts competition. Of course, some people sell them voluntarily in order to seek wealth. Li Bai has sold more than ten tokens, and he has made a lot of money recently. The token in the hand of Guo Haifei of Shushan sword sect actually came from Li Bai. "


    Hearing that Su lie told him the news, Mu Qing was stunned and said, "Oh? Isn''t Guo Haifei a man of Li Bai? If the token comes from him, how can Guo Haifei exert all his strength to Li Bai? "


    Su lie looked around and found that no one was eavesdropping, so he continued to explain: "the token really came from Li Bai. In fact, I''ve killed some poor rangers who have committed a lot of crimes. Their tokens will be taken away by special black clad customers and sold to people with stronger strength and higher bid. Recently, the token was auctioned in Yulin chamber of Commerce in Chang''an City, and only in Yulin chamber of Commerce. It''s not a place controlled by the government, so the things auctioned are often amazing. "


    Mu nodded and understood Su lie''s meaning. However, from MuQing''s point of view, he thought it was impossible without the intervention of Emperor Li Qian. The only person assassinated is the poor Ranger, which proves that the person who bought the token knows all the officials'' children. This is enough to prove that the government or the palace must be behind the manipulation.


    Killing those who are weak and guilty and selling their tokens to the stronger experts can not only make the court competition more attractive, but also a means for the royal family to control the experts in the Jianghu. Just these things have no evidence, Mu Qing won''t talk nonsense.


    "Well! It seems that the later the competition, the more trouble it will be! However, the change of personnel is just in the last few days. Except for the three members of our family, Guo Xi and Song Sheng are the only officials who can be selected into the top 20. In addition to the second and third princes of the emperor, there are only seven sons of nobles. I think they will let their strongest guests take their place. The other 13 people are all experts in the world. It''s really interesting! " Mu Qing grinned slightly, obviously he attached great importance to the competition.


    Sulie nodded. He seemed to think of something, so he kept silent.


    "Cluck, I didn''t expect you to be so resourceful, but even the weak second prince and the clever third prince could be selected into the top 20? It would be more interesting for me to let my guards participate in the martial arts competition in the Tang court. " The voice of Xinning, Princess of the land of the sea, came from behind MuQing, and it was getting closer and closer.


    The Rangers around gave in one after another. Even Su lie could only avoid fighting with this powerful woman.


    MuQing didn''t like a woman like Princess Xinning, but she still gave her face and said: "the two princes can use dragon Qi. In this palace, their strength is above me. Why, Princess Xinning is a master who thinks she is better than me. She is not good enough to get into the eyes of the Dharma? "


    Head also did not return ground to accept a heart rather, Mu Qing is also merciless.


    Xinning snorts. She admits that she was defeated by MuQing before, but it''s just because of the surrounding environment. There is no water in the white tiger gate. If it is in the xuanzheng hall, Xinning asks himself that he can use the moat outside the imperial palace! This distance, mobilize the water of the river to deal with MuQing, natural victory in hand.


    "Is it better than you? Don''t you know? Don''t you know how you won that day? If there is a lot of water in my control area, do you think you can defeat the princess with a little forbidden skill? " Although Xinning has no eloquence, her pride and strength are quite convincing. No one around dares to sigh and retort. They don''t want to be killed by Xinning in a rage. If you die at the hands of this woman, no one will dare to do justice.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes. He didn''t want to pay attention to Xinning, but he still said, "hum! When you are in the Jianghu, the enemy will not choose the place that is good for you. Even if you are half dead, the enemy will do the same. Do you want to ask the enemy for a fair fight after you recover? "


    Casually glance at the heart rather princess''s arm, Mu Qing''s meaning is also very obvious, is to tell her the injury is not healed, don''t want to make trouble. Even the princess of the land of the sea should respect Datang!


    Xinning also knows what MuQing means by looking at her arm. Her arm has not been healed, but it''s enough to clean up the experts now.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I came here to tell you that Li Bai is not an ordinary person! There is Qinglian sword in the sword. The Qinglian sword technique, which was famous in Tianyan continent 700 years ago, may be remembered only by our country of the sea. Qinglian sword and Qinglian sword technique are from our country of the sea. There was once a master couple in the land of the sea who was about to break through the realm of God, but they couldn''t help being curious. They went to explore the endless wasteland and never came back. They are the Qinglian couple. They created the Qinglian sword. Your Li Bai friend knows the green lotus sword technique. You can understand what I mean, can''t you? " Xinning squints her eyes and looks at MuQing. She finds that although MuQing''s figure looks tall, it is not much different from herself.


    Put on high-heeled shoes, Xinning see their shoulders and MuQing side high! Of course, it''s not that MuQing is short, but Xinning is too tall. As a woman, she is half head shorter than Su lie.


    After hearing Xinning''s words, MuQing turned to look at her and said: "Li Bai''s parents... No, 700 years... Li Bai''s ancestors are demigods? In this way, if the Qinglian couple are going to the endless flood and famine, Li Bai has the Qinglian sword in his hand and master the Qinglian sword technique, then he is the descendants of the Qinglian couple. Endless flood and famine, that is to say, Qinglian and his wife once left the flood and famine, or someone came into the flood and famine, got their fallen nature, and brought it out again! In a word, someone came out alive from the flood and famine! "


    "Yes! The sword has green lotus. Green lotus sword is not an artifact that can be imitated. Now you can''t see it, but one day you will know the power of Qinglian sword. How about, are you interested in exploring the flood and famine with me? " Princess Xinning of the land of the sea suggested asking, but let MuQing move two steps.


    MuQing sneered: "do you want to die? I would rather live in the land of the three saints for half my life and watch out for sneak attacks day and night than go to endless flood and famine! Unless I can make sure that I will come back from the land of the gods alone, I will not go to the wasteland if I die. "


    See Mu Qing unexpectedly recognize counsels, heart rather still really found some small weakness of Mu Qing. Although this person seems to be publicity, his heart is quite calm. Clearly so young to achieve the strength of the world, but still afraid, know what can be touched and what can not be touched. Such a genius, even if he is in danger, will not have life danger!


    "Ha ha ha! All right! In that case, let''s watch the competition! Shushan sword sect. I heard that this is a sect on the border of Honghuang. There are many schools of martial arts cultivation in the Tang Dynasty. Is this Shushan sword sect the first in the Tang Dynasty? " Princess Xinning narrowed her eyes and was ready to watch the battle.


    "The contest begins! Attention both sides, this is a knockout match, the loser will lose the qualification of top 25 The eunuch reminds Guo Haifei, who is preparing to draw the sword, as well as Li Bai, to make them all ready.


    Li Bai is still so calm, even in the face of experts who are enough to let him exert his strength, he is still so elegant and natural.


    "Contest, start!"


    As soon as the eunuch''s voice fell, Guo Haifei drew his sword in an instant, and the immortal sword separated into dozens of sword shadows!


    The sword moves of Shushan sword sect can divide the immortal sword into innumerable ones in the form of Qi. The more the number, the more deterrent it will be. The key to determine the number of immortal swords is the amount of Qi and the cultivation of martial arts.


    "Lotus, out of mud but not dyed, Zhuo Qinglian but not demon. The first move of Qinglian sword technique: breaking through the mud Li Bai drank lightly, and the green lotus sword floated in his hand, as if a water appeared under his feet. Li Bai stands on the lotus, as if there is such a fairy wind.


    "Qinglian, the soldier, the sword is on the wrong side! You are indeed the descendants of the Qinglian couple. You have learned the authentic Qinglian sword technique! " Guo Haifei of Shushan sword school is more alert. His vision is far beyond ordinary people. He can recognize the source of Li Bai''s sword moves at a glance.


    "Shushan sword school, a millennium school, really deserves its reputation. But since you know that I''m a green lotus sword, why don''t you give up? The green lotus sword technique is the enemy of a hundred soldiers. You are not my opponent. " Li Bai''s ability to float his feet off the ground shocked everyone present!


    Yukong and line, if you can achieve such a state, even MuQing and sea Princess Xinning is not its opponent.


    Guo Haifei was not in a mess, but sneered: "you are really fishing for fame! But it''s really good that you can step on the flowing air. I admire you


    As soon as Guo Haifei finished, the shadow of the sword around him followed his finger and attacked Li Bai.


    Li Bai floated with his hand, and a ball of sword Qi shot out like a green lotus bud, blocking Guo Haifei''s sword Qi.


    Guo Haifei is testing, so is Li Bai. Two people know that the strength of the two sides is almost the same, who can first find out the details of the other side, the winner in hand!


    "Hey! They''re very good at pretending! What''s the point of such a fight? If you compare swordsmanship with each other, winning or losing is like acting. It''s still the kind of fight that goes from fist to flesh. It''s more enjoyable! " MuQing snorted. Although he was a little disdainful, he still admired Li Bai. At least when I was in Li Bai''s realm, I couldn''t be so good at light body Kung Fu.


    "Ah, Pooh! It''s shameless, and I don''t know who it is that day. I just dodge like a rabbit. Why, you''re such a cunning guy. What else do you say? Fist to flesh pain is fast. Do you want to fight again today? Even if your aunt and my arm are not healed, I can still deal with you with my body! " After hearing Mu Qing''s words, Xinning princess also feels that this person is too shameless. That day, it was clear that MuQing deliberately avoided the physical struggle. Today, he said that it was more enjoyable to fight to the meat.


    He ignores Xinning. On the one hand, MuQing doesn''t want to take care of this woman. On the other hand, he admits that Xinning is really crazy about how old she is. She can''t afford to play with Xinning, the son of the ocean

 Chapter 76

    "The sword goes to the wrong side. Is that the green lotus sword technique? But it''s not so easy to defeat the master of Shushan sword sect! If you want to enter the Shushan sword sect, the minimum standard is the strength of the second rate experts in the river and lake. It is said that Guo Haifei has been in the Shushan sword sect for four or five years, and his strength must not be weak! " People who watched the battle talked about it, and they were more optimistic that Guo Haifei, who was a decent man, was behind them than Li Bai.


    Princess Xinning of the land of the sea smiles and finally says, "it''s meaningless to be a pig and eat a tiger. Like you, Li Bai has retained a lot of strength, and the outcome of this battle can be seen. I have something else to do. If you ask me, come to the inn. Or if you have a chance to visit China in the future. Three years later, the kingdom of the sea has the final say. I think you are a willing friend.


    Xinning turned to leave, wantonly waved his hand and walked out of the palace. The officials and their children all gave in one after another, and no one dared to stand in the way of Xinning.


    At the gate of xuanzheng hall, Xinning''s original indulgence turned into seriousness. She saw Mu Lian, Mu Qing''s sister! The daughter of the king of backers in the Tang Dynasty had a great change in temperament and breath. Before can clearly feel the strength and realm of Mu Lian, now Xinning found that if she did not carefully observe, she could not see through Mu Lian at a glance.


    "The realm of master Jiupin! In just a few days, there has been a breakthrough? No matter which race you are, even the people of Haizu, it''s hard to break through the gap. It''s amazing that Mu Lian broke through it overnight. " Princess Xinning narrowed her eyes. She stood up in front of Mu Lian, and immediately went on, not letting her.


    Mu Lian is not ready to give way to Xinning, but Gongsun Xue tugs her arm and gives way to Xinning.


    "Well, it seems that you are not stupid either. You have a little self-knowledge." Xinning takes a provocative glance at Mulian, and then leaves the palace.


    Mu Lian gradually released the authority of the master''s realm, and the children of the officials around felt shocked in their hearts and gave in one after another. Su lie, who was far away, was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Mu Lian''s talent was so good that he could break through the master''s realm in a few days


    "What are you doing, Cher! Don''t we lose face by giving way to people like that? What''s more, with our strength, can we be afraid of her, a princess of the sea country? What''s more, ah Qing is still here. What''s the fear? " Mu Lian some dissatisfaction, don''t quite understand why Gongsun snow to pull open oneself.


    Gongsunxue points to MuQing, indicating that he wants to drag his sister away, not to provoke right and wrong.


    MuQing frowned slightly, watching Li Bai and Guo Haifei, and said: "sister, don''t be careless! Xuanzheng hall is too close to the moat outside the imperial city. Even if the three of us join hands, we are not Xinning''s opponents. This person is the son of the sea. The more waters around her, the stronger her strength will be. The land of the three saints is on the sea. Xinning''s strength is equivalent to that of the master of seven grades, but it can reach the peak strength of the master of five grades. Besides, we can''t bear the responsibility of doing things in the xuanzheng hall. Don''t provoke Xinning, just let her indulge


    Simple explanation, although MuQing is also some exaggeration, but it can not be denied that MuQing is not sure to defeat Xinning here. And Xinning must have the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. If you don''t know it thoroughly, you''d better not make conflicts with her. Moreover, Xinning may also be a useful "friend" in the future.


    "Hey! Maybe I broke through the master''s realm. I''m a little bit gone with the wind. But my brother is right about one thing. It''s really painful when I break through! " Mu Lian recalled the feeling when she took the medicine last night, and now she shudders.


    "Green lotus sword technique? Shushan sword sect? The strength of these two people is very strong today! I remember that Li Bai, who is your friend? " Gongsun Xue asked curiously, and at the same time, she stood beside MuQing, almost shoulder to shoulder.


    Mu nodded and said: "yes, both of them are trying to test each other, but the outcome will be known soon. There is a kind of genius in the world, which is far superior to others in some aspects. It is not an existence that can be easily surpassed by efforts. Although Shushan sword sect is a well-known and decent sect, it can also be called the first school of practice in Tianyan, but Guo Haifei is not as good as Li Bai. "


    As soon as the words fell, Li Bai swept out the sword, and the green lotus sword attacked Guo Haifei. It seems that the Qi of this sword is almost the same as that just now, but people with clear eyes can see the extraordinary things in it.


    "Oh? Sure enough! The body method is elegant, and the attack is dexterous and sharp. Although it is not a fierce killing move, it is enough to defeat the enemy. There is always a kind of artistic conception in this green lotus sword technique, which is strong when it is strong and weak when it is weak. " Gongsun Xue has a wide range of knowledge and a clear understanding of some of the essence of Qinglian sword technique, which makes MuQing admire her insight.


    "Ah With a cry of pain, Guo Haifei''s arm was scratched and the wound was very deep.


    It''s just that seemingly ordinary sword, but it has quite shocking lethality. Guo Haifei still uses his previous strength to release his sword Qi to resist. Unexpectedly, the power of this sword can directly break through his defense and reach his chest and abdomen. If you just dodge slowly, I''m afraid it will break your stomach.


    "Shushan sword sect, it''s OK! The second form of Qinglian sword technique: Lotus in the water Li Bai drinks lightly, and turns his green lotus sword into a lotus flower, shooting at Guo Haifei''s face.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qing frowned. He thought that Li Bai''s hand was already a little unimportant. Although Guo Haifei was a master of Shushan sword sect, he could not be defeated too miserably. But Li Bai didn''t show any mercy at all. It''s going to hit the Shushan sword sect.


    "Shushan sword technique, Yu!" Guo Haifei clenched his teeth and gave a soft drink. His sword turned into an arrow and shot at Li Bai.


    Boom!


    Qinglian sword collides with the immortal sword in Guo Haifei''s hand, and the air explodes, but the two swords are still tit for tat.


    Li Bai yells angrily, controls the Qi in his body, and blesses the green lotus sword to break through Guo Haifei''s immortal sword. Guo Haifei also clenched his teeth and transformed his endless internal power into Qi to strengthen the defense ability of the immortal sword.


    "Great! Even to fight to this step, two people this is to give up fangshou, ready to fight attack ah! At this time, whoever lets go will lose! "


    "That''s right. Li Bai has been suppressing Guo Haifei all the time. Now Guo Haifei is trying so hard to turn the situation back to a draw. It seems that the victory or defeat depends on it. Shushan sword sect is famous for its inner power cultivation and harmonious movement. I think Guo Haifei can win! "


    "Not necessarily, Li Bai''s Qinglian sword is not weak, and Qinglian''s internal power is strange and elegant. I think Li Bai can win."... "


    The children of the Rangers and nobles talked about it one after another, and each had his own side. However, according to MuQing, neither Li Bai nor Guo Haifei can win nor lose.


    "This competition is really desperate! Li Bai has no advantage in controlling Qi and internal power, but Guo Haifei is more worried about his life. The high disciples of Shushan sword sect cultivate the immortal sword with their lives. If this immortal sword is seriously damaged, Guo Haifei''s cultivation will be abandoned. " Mu Lian narrowed her eyes and said it right.


    MuQing naturally understood this, and he gave a smile, folded the cuff, and prepared for the shot.


    Li Qian and Mu Hongtian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, are also admired in their hearts. They are really formidable! No matter Guo Haifei or Li Bai, their strength is enough to rank in the list of gods and demons in Tianyan mainland.


    The list of gods and demons in Tianyan mainland is a list of experts established by all races, similar to the first-class and second-class distribution of experts in the Tang Dynasty. However, this list of gods and demons is even more expert. The person who ranks first has been at the top of the list for 300 years. Naturally, he is the master of MuQing.


    The second place is the Lord of the Protoss and the devil. They are equal in strength. The fourth is the water emperor of the sea country, and the next masters are basically distributed in the land of the three saints. Lingjianxian, mad Daomo and Shuiwang are only sixty or seventy. They can only dominate the mainland. The land of three saints, where is the real singer like cloud!


    The list of gods and Demons records the top 500 experts in Tianyan mainland, so Li Bai and Guo haifengfei can be included in the list. They are really powerful.


    "Two, how about a draw?" MuQing''s voice is carefree and leisurely. The next moment, he appears in the air, just in the position where the immortal sword and Qinglian sword fight.


    Holding the two sharp swords with both hands easily, MuQing naturally opened the two swords and politely threw them back to their master.


    So understatement will be competing two swords unarmed pull away, MuQing''s strength let everyone on the scene can''t help but swallow saliva. Even Li Bai and Guo Haifei ask themselves that they dare not be in the center of the two sharp swords, where the wind blade inspired is enough to cut and crush their bodies!


    But MuQing was unhurt, and even his clothes were not scratched, which was enough to show that his strength could stabilize them. It''s easy to persuade the two people who are competing, but it hasn''t hurt their internal breathing. It''s like having a heavy hammer on your hand, but it''s like carving jade.


    "Bull! Master Mu was able to stop them from fighting so lightly. How powerful he is


    "Yes, I can''t do without admiration. Mu family, they are powerful enough. "


    They admire MuQing''s cultivation of martial arts and his character even if he tries to stop him.


    Gongsun Xue and Mu Lian also feel very glorious. After all, Mu Qing is the person whom everyone praises, and they are closely related.


    "You two know that Shushan sword sect stresses the cultivation of internal power and Qi, so Brother Guo Haifei can fight endlessly. Although brother Li Bai will be defeated, his green lotus sword is just an artifact, while Brother Guo Haifei''s immortal sword is based on his life and soul. In the end, the sword is damaged. Even if Brother Guo wins, he will set up his own cultivation and martial arts career. Why don''t you just let it go and make it a draw? " Mu Qing smiles and looks at Li Bai and Guo Haifei.


    Big inside tube heart has dissatisfaction, shout: "Mu young master, this battle still has your majesty to watch, how can you be so rude, control victory or defeat?"? This... This time, it won''t happen again! If there is another time, you will be disqualified to continue to participate in the court martial arts contest! "


    In accordance with the rules, Da Neiguan warns Mu Qing. At the same time, he takes a look at Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty, and understands that his majesty asked him not to be too rigidly bound by the rules. Therefore, the big tube said half changed, just warning Mu Qing.


    "Ha ha ha! Thank you for your help, but I lost the battle after all. I lost in the heart of Tao, lost in the heart of Wu Tao! If you want to win, you will do whatever you can. Thank you, Mr. mu. Even if you do, you can keep my accomplishments. Brother Li Bai, your green lotus sword technique is very powerful. I''d like to practice it for three more years. I''m sure to find out the last few forms of your sword technique in the future. Ha ha ha, this trip is not empty, this trip is not empty Guo Haifei burst out laughing, took back the sword scabbard and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Li Bai also took back his sword and saluted MuQing and Guo Haifei: "thank you for your help. Brother Guo, I''ll wait for Brother Guo for a few years. In the future, I''ll go to Shushan sword sect to talk about Brother Guo. At that time, we''ll drink and discuss swords and learn martial arts. The victory of this war, the younger brother is thick Yan to lead


    They bowed with Guo Haifei. This time, they were heroes.


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, squinted at MuQing. From this moment on, he began to be alert and alert to MuQing!

 Chapter 77

    In the evening of the same day, when the MuQing family had dinner, the imperial edict was delivered to the MuQing family and they were "rewarded".


    "That''s nothing! It''s another holy edict to be prone to blame. Niang, I''m crazy to look at Li Qian. I started to fight against our family. When I get back to the vassal state of our Mu family, I''ll recruit troops and buy horses. It depends on what the emperor wants to do. " Mu Lian throws the imperial edict to Mu CAI. When she receives the imperial edict, she trembles with anger. She wants to rush into the palace to ask why.


    The imperial edict ordered Li Jin, a demon royal family, to return to her native land. At the same time, she was granted the title of "Marquis of Jiangnan" for the reason that Mulian had reached the age of marriage. At the same time, MuQing was canonized as the Deputy General of fengxiao camp of Longxiang army. Although this was merciful, people with clear eyes could see that this imperial edict was to weaken muhongtian''s strength in the court.


    Li Jin feels casual. After all, she is going to leave the territory of the Tang Dynasty and return to the demons. However, she was also worried about Mu Hongtian. She thought that this imperial edict was the first step for Emperor Li Qian of Tang Dynasty to be suspicious of his husband. Her husband and wife, Li Jin, naturally understood her husband''s loyalty to the emperor of Tang Dynasty, and she was most worried about this.


    Loyal people are easy to use!


    Mu Qingleng snorted: "it''s really a bit easy to blame. I''m pushed out of Chang''an. Although I also like to fight in the battlefield, it weakens my father''s power after all. My sister went to the south to enfeoffment. Although it was a good place, it was too far away from my father. Niang had to leave Datang and return to the magic palace. In this way, my father would fight alone in the court. If we don''t ask for information from the side, our father will be very dangerous in the future. You are like a tiger. I think Li Qian is digging his own grave. "


    He knows more about the cruelty of politics than his elder sister, and MuQing is also the one who comes through. Before crossing, there were so many dynasties in China, and how many intrigues originated from the court! Now Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty began to suppress the Mu family. He wanted to consolidate the centralization of power.


    "I don''t think it''s very good. Although I don''t know much about politics, I also know that it''s hard to come back without Chang''an. Ah Qing, it''s not a bad thing to go to Bingzhou with me. At least you have an official position in the army. Since the establishment of our fengxiao camp, we have not accepted men as soldiers. You have broken the commandments of our army this time. "Gongsun Xue teased. She was the only one who didn''t understand the imperial edict. Maybe for Gongsun Xue, she doesn''t understand the cruelty of politics and the sword in the dark.


    MuQing smile, see gongsunxue so natural, he also relaxed a lot: "well, elder sister, I think this thing is OK. I''m in Longxiang army, and I''m engaged with Xueer''s sister, even if I control half of fengxiao camp. My elder sister is in the south of China. With your wisdom, you must be able to control the real power of our Mu family in half a year. In this way, half of the forces of the Tang Dynasty are controlled by our family. Even if someone in the court wants to harm his father, he has to weigh it up. "


    To put it very absolutely, MuQing also thinks that Emperor Li Qian of Tang Dynasty is not such a simple person. This person''s scheming is absolutely deep! However, Li Qian is very resourceful, and his sons are not as good as his father. If the Third Prince Li PI can''t get the throne, there will be a great chaos between the princes because of seizing the throne!


    Gongsun Xue also narrowed her eyes. She planned to continue practicing tonight, but now she has no interest.


    After dinner, MuQing took a deep breath and said: "Niang, sister Xueer, I''ll go to Li Bai and Su lie and tell them something. I''ll come back later. If you need me, you can go to zuixianlou. "


    Put down the bowl and chopsticks, MuQing got up directly and strode out of muwangfu.


    On the second floor of zuixianlou, MuQing drinks alone, waiting for his three friends. Apart from Li Bai and Su lie, the third person is naturally Guo Xi. Mu Qing didn''t find Song Sheng because he didn''t think Song Sheng was suitable for wandering in the rivers and lakes, so he was unreliable in some aspects.


    "Oh! Why does Mu brother feel so strange today? Let me come out and avoid my father''s eyes. Is it important for mu brother to say something today? Guo Xi smiles a little. He is a smart man, and he is also a man who likes to wander in the world.


    Li Bai and Su lie have already arrived. This is a wing room. MuQing has set up a golden seal so that people outside can''t hear.


    "Well! In this afternoon''s imperial edict, the emperor ordered my elder sister to go to the south to enfeoffment the country, and asked my mother to leave the Tang Empire as soon as possible. At the same time, he also canonized me as the Deputy General of the fengxiao camp of the Longxiang army. " After MuQing simply said the content of the edict, Li Bai and Guo Xi frowned, and they were afraid that this matter was a little serious.


    Su lie didn''t understand government affairs. Hearing that they were all canonized, he said with a smile: "ha ha ha! Brother mu, this is a good thing! Since it''s a good thing, we should drink to celebrate. You''re so serious. I''m surprised! Come on, drink. I''ll have a good time drinking Zhuguo this second time. "


    Li Bai sighed helplessly, grabbed Su lie''s arm and said in a slight anger: "you fool! The content of the imperial edict sounds like a reward to the Mu family, but it is actually demoted! Brother mu, it''s good to say here. After all, the strength is here. It''s at will whether to be the general of the Dragon army or not. General Gongsun is brother Mu''s wife and naturally follows brother mu. However, the leader of Mu county was driven to the southern Mu family, which proved that the emperor of Tang Dynasty was weakening the power of the backer king! You think it''s a good thing, it''s a bad thing


    After listening to Li Bai''s explanation, Su lie pursed his mouth awkwardly and sat on one side at a loss, slightly bowing his head.


    Mu Qing replied with a smile: "ha ha ha! Brother Su doesn''t need to be like this. Today, I asked the three of you to come here. Naturally, they treat each other sincerely. My Mu family is the foundation of the Tang Dynasty. Sooner or later, the dispute over the eastern palace will shake the foundation of the Tang Dynasty. If one day my father is stupid and loyal and is hurt by some curfew people, please follow me to move the land of the Tang Dynasty and let them know the strength of my Mu family! I don''t want to participate in government affairs, but I am not allowed to be slaughtered by people in my family! "


    Mu Qing shows his fierce eyes. He mainly looks at Guo Xi. After all, his father was once a member of the tiger killing army. Moreover, Guo Xi himself is also the son of officials. Although Mu Qing trusted him, he was also worried.


    Guo Xi said with a smile: "I don''t want to be an official myself. It''s the happiest thing to be a Ranger in the world. It''s a pity that I can''t meet a famous teacher. I''m just weak. If one day the Tang Dynasty is fatuous, I would like to help Mr. mu in the court. As long as you don''t harm my father, why don''t you let me go to the emperor''s palace with you? A man should carry a three foot sword, and it''s over! "


    Guo Xi burst out laughing. In fact, he also yearned for the life of a Ranger. Unfortunately, his father was an official of the Tang Dynasty, and Guo Xi was not so free after all.


    "Oh? Do brothers Mu have plans to rebel? In fact, to be honest, Yanzhou family is most dissatisfied with the royal family. When Yanzhou was conquered, Li Qian was still a marshal, killing many famous families in Yanzhou! Although we are a great family, we will never forget hatred. One day, if the Tang Dynasty is fatuous, our Yanzhou family will be the first to stand up for brother Mu! It''s a small matter to send troops and money! " Su lie laughs freely and freely, and the laughter is quite straightforward. As if for him, there was nothing terrible in the world.


    MuQing smile, very satisfied, raised the wine bowl and said: "good! Then I''ll drink a toast to my brothers. I''ll take you to the valley of banishment immortals one day to seek for your fortune! "


    The four people raised their glasses together and drank all the wine in one gulp.


    In the middle of the night, after MuQing saw off the three Guoxi, he went to a dark corner and said in a cold voice, "did you hear that?"


    With the sound of MuQing words just falling, a dark figure emerged from behind MuQing, as if this person had been hiding in MuQing''s shadow.


    "Ha ha! It''s hard to hide the shadow of Mr. mu. I''m afraid I will die in your shadow if I don''t get your consent. Oh, no! It''s time to call you Mr. Dugu Qiubai, isn''t it Mingxian''s voice, he has just been hiding in the shadow of MuQing.


    Mu Qing turns around and wears a ghost mask on his face, which looks cruel and shocking.


    "Cut the crap and say if you''ve heard it all." Mu Qing''s voice became cold, obviously this time he was more serious, not joking with Mingxian.


    Mingxian also immediately serious up, he knew and serious time of Mu Qing joke, is completely looking for death!


    Mingxian warily swallowed his saliva and said: "I have heard what Mr. Mu said. If one day, the emperor of Tang Dynasty wants to fight against Lord mu, our shadow God Group will help each other. But Guo Xi is... Do you want to send someone to follow him day and night? "


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, thought about it carefully, and said, "it''s not necessary now. If the struggle between the eastern palace becomes more cruel in the future, and a clear faction begins to be separated from the imperial court, it will be a bad strategy at that time. In less than a month, I will go to Bingzhou. If you still have something to contact me, let Miss Lan''er come to Bingzhou to find me. Although I don''t know what your shadow God Group is built for, I hope you can understand how tragic the consequences of disobeying a master of seven grades will be! "


    In an instant, MuQing releases his murderous spirit and puts the blade on Mingxian''s neck.


    Mingxian was already very alert, but he still couldn''t reflect when MuQing took out his sword from his fingers, and how he approached himself instantly and put the blade on his neck.


    "Mr. Mu is joking. Naturally, the shadow God Group is set up to eradicate corrupt officials. It will never do anything that threatens Mr. mu. In the future, if the Empire of the Tang Dynasty is in a state of corruption, the shadow God Group will be the only one to look forward to! " Mingxian forehead straight cold sweat, he today understand that even if his strength is very strong, but still can''t face the heart of Mu Qing.


    MuQing''s strength, far more than in the white tiger door to play out the divine power, his strength is stronger! Perhaps it can be said that MuQing''s strength comes from killing, and killing is his most powerful strength. And the battle of baihumen was a contest between MuQing and Xinning, not a fight.


    "You understand! Since Mr. Li Qian has been wary of my family, I have to prepare for a rainy day. Don''t mention your shadow God group. Give me another ten years. Even if it''s your master shadow devil, it''s just like that. To be a wise man is to live long. " Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, took off the mask of grimace, and disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    Mingxian finally breathed a sigh of relief. He narrowed his eyes and was afraid that if he said something wrong, he would die here!


    And what MuQing said is not boasting, he really has the strength to kill himself, but also has the potential to surpass his master shadow devil in ten years. At that time, MuQing is the top 30 in Tianyan mainland, and naturally no one can resist his pace.


    Mingzhe, Mingxian now want to think about how to choose between himself and Yingshen.

 Chapter 78

    At noon the next day, MuQing went to the palace for the first time, and spent a lot of money to buy several eunuchs. These eunuchs were basically in charge of the Court Competition in the knockout stage. That is to say, they can control the next knockout competition in private.


    In addition, they will only inform the top 50 players of their matches and opponents in the afternoon every morning. On the one hand, this is to prevent these experts from fighting secretly, and on the other hand, it is to allow the royal family to control.


    However, today''s martial arts competition, MuQing has to make a difference. It''s time to have a showdown with Emperor Li Qian of Tang Dynasty.


    Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty began to be on guard against Mu family. Mu Qing knew that this was mainly because he was on guard against himself. In this way, MuQing thinks that he doesn''t have to be tolerant any more. He has to let go when he should do it!


    "Today''s first elimination match, MuQing, son of backer king, is against Fang Hua, disciple of Wanli sword sect! Please be prepared. " When the eunuch was pressed, he took the contest from his subordinates and hesitated before reading it out. Because the two people in the contest were a little strange. Fang Hua was not only a disciple of Wanli sword sect, but also a disciple of his third highness.


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, also narrowed his eyes. He knew Fang Hua''s identity and seemed to understand Mu Qing''s meaning. This contest must be MuQing''s private use of means, otherwise the stability of Da Neiguan would never let these two people fight so quickly!


    "It''s really rare! If you want to fight for the top 20, you can fight with MuQing. MuQing, my Wanli sword clan is famous in the world. What I rely on is not personal cultivation and realm. Today, let''s take a look at what is the control ability that is hard to achieve in cultivation and realm! " Fang Hua, a disciple of Wanli sword sect, seems not afraid of MuQing at all. It seems that even MuQing is just like this to him.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes. He was still hesitating whether to let this unfortunate guy die too miserably, but now it seems that there is something wrong with his brain.


    "Fang Hua, Wanli Jianzong, I seem to have heard of you. At the age of 15, you can control 1000 flying swords, and at the age of 20, you can control 3000. It is said that a year ago, when you were 21 years old, you were able to control 20 semi magical swords. To tell you the truth, it''s really troublesome that twenty demigods can be manipulated by one person at will. But what do you think Wanli sword sect can do for me? " Mu Qing slightly frowned, obviously did not care about this person. Perhaps among all the people in the court martial arts competition, only the one who has been wearing a hat and has never been taken off in the battle can make MuQing alert.


    "Cut the crap! MuQing, today I will be able to beat you! The master of Wanli sword sect is also a famous expert in the world. He is no weaker than the relegated immortal! Today, I''m not weaker than you. Take me Fang Hua doesn''t seem to realize the gap between the two sides. It''s also because he used to fight at a higher level. Now he thinks that the strength of Jiupin martial arts division is enough to fight against MuQing.


    "Death


    MuQing throws his arm slightly, and the wind devil rips his hand out to kill Fang Hua.


    Without any affectation or hesitation, MuQing directly used 80% of his strength to break the sword defense around Fanghua and sealed his throat with wind blade. Such a fierce decision really shocked everyone present.


    "Lying trough? That''s killing you? Or a blow to the throat, so cruel! "


    "Yes! Although Mr. Mu is powerful, he is too cruel. To kill the master of Wanli sword sect mercilessly is not just to despise Wanli sword sect. I heard that Fang Hua is still the most reliable swordsman for his highness. Mu Qing''s behavior really beats his highness. Is it not the emperor who slaps his face


    "Yes, although we Rangers don''t take the law seriously, we can''t show our talents in this palace. I can''t imagine that MuQing has the courage to despise the imperial power. I don''t know what dispute happened between the Mu family and the royal family. "


    "Forget about the dispute! What we should think about is how to improve our ranking, and we should be more careful. Now MuQing once under the killer, the next many experts will be ruthless up. The most important thing is to live on your own


    There is a lot of discussion in the river and lake. Although they are wandering in the river and lake, they can see that the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building.


    And we all know that today''s martial arts competition is a fight to the death, even MuQing''s killer is reasonable.


    When his highness Li PI saw this scene, he was furious, but he could only smile. MuQing killed his guests in front of everyone. This is not for him, but for the imperial power of the Tang Dynasty! Fang Hua is not only a guest of his own, but also his strongest swordsman. Now he died directly in MuQing''s hand, really beating his face.


    Even Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty could not help clenching his right fist. He could see that MuQing had already resisted his imperial edict. Today''s behavior is to warn himself that the imperial power of the Tang Dynasty is not enough to deter him.


    Mu Hongtian also narrowed his eyes. He had already guessed that his son would do it, but he didn''t stop it. After a while, his wife will return to the demons, and his daughter will go to the Mu family in the south. His son will not get involved in politics, so mu Hongtian thinks that it is reasonable for Mu Qing to despise the imperial power. It is well known that the experts in the river and lake despise the imperial government.


    "Hey! MuQing, really powerful! King of backers, your son is really good. If he can become a general, he will surely be able to contribute to the Tang Dynasty. " Li Qian, emperor of the Tang Dynasty, kept smiling. He trusted Mu Hongtian''s loyalty, but he still made fun of him.


    After all, MuQing is the son of muhongtian. It''s really a slap in the face today.


    "Your Majesty is joking. The dog is just a young man wandering in the river and lake. It is inevitable that he will be young and vigorous. Dog son is not suitable for officialdom, so he will not enter the official position again. " Mu Hongtian was very clever. He was completely outspoken and explained the situation to Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Qian, emperor of the Tang Dynasty, squinted at Mu Hongtian and Mu Qing, who had gone away. He was still angry.


    "Father and emperor, if you have such strength, you will surely have a lot of merits and demerits. My son thought that in the battle of the five powers, there must be Mr. Mu''s brilliance. It''s better to make the battle of the five powers more interesting. What do you think Li PI showed a false smile and asked his father for instructions.


    Almost everyone knows that Li PI, his third highness, is a man who will pay for his evil deeds, and he is better at scheming. Now Li PI wanted to pay homage to the emperor of Tang Dynasty, and he was bound to take revenge on MuQing.


    "Oh? What''s the third man''s opinion Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, can understand his son''s meaning. He also wants to take this opportunity to suppress MuQing. It''s no small thing to despise imperial power in public.


    Li PI, the third prince, said with a smile: "father, I think I can change the rules in the fight for the top five. Let the ten contestants enter the arena together to make a scuffle and choose the real top five! At that time, it must be very interesting for ten people to scuffle. "


    Narrowing his eyes, Li PI thought that he had planned this matter properly.


    "My father, I don''t think it''s right! For many years, court martial arts competitions have been focused on winning by single choice. If the rules are changed, I''m afraid it will affect the people''s will. " The sixth Prince Li Zhi is kind-hearted. He can see that his father and the three want to calculate MuQing. He immediately speaks for MuQing.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, narrowed his eyes and was about to reprimand Liu Zi when Li PI said: "what Liu Di said is not nonsense, but the world is unbreakable. How can the small changes in the rules of court martial arts competition affect the overall situation of the people? And the third brother''s proposal is also of great benefit to the martial arts competition scene, and the scuffle can better show the personal strength. What''s more, my father is happy to enjoy the more high-end martial arts competition? "


    Li Pi''s eloquence made Li Zhi speechless. Even Mu Hongtian admired Li Pi''s eloquence and didn''t care if he wanted to change the rules. His son''s strength, when the father is very clear, no matter how to change the impact is not big.


    "Ha ha ha! Old three is still popular, old six is still too young! Lord mu, what do you think of my three sons'' proposal, but there are still some omissions to be corrected? " Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, narrowed his eyes and asked Mu Hongtian. Obviously, he was trying to get his approval.


    Mu Hongtian didn''t say much, but said: "what your majesty said is reasonable even if what your highness said. It is natural that the court competition can be changed if it is not broken or established. But I think, from the top ten battle to change it! How about 20 masters coming into the arena together and ranking according to the order of defeat? "


    Mu Hongtian is more ruthless than Li PI, and he is more confident in his son''s strength. Just a dozen nine, Mu Hongtian thinks that for his son, it''s killing chickens with a bull''s knife. What''s more, there will be Mu Lian and Gongsun Xue in the top ten, so Mu Qing will be more relaxed.


    "Good! The king of backers is really domineering. According to the king of backers, all the talented people will compete in the top ten battle the day after tomorrow, and 20 people will compete together! " Although Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, seemed happy, he was also wary of muhongtian. Because this is mu Hongtian''s first showdown with himself, and it''s for his children.


    After MuQing leaves, he signals to his sister and gongsunxue to act according to the previous plan. It''s not only MuQing who wants to kill this time, but also Mulian and gongsunxue who want to show the emperor some color. Although it''s not a tit for tat, they also want to make their stand.


    The next scene, Mu Lian ruthlessly determined to deal with his opponent, her opponent is the prince''s guests.


    In the next game, gongsunxue killed his opponent directly, even more than MuQing. He didn''t say a word when he went on the stage, so he started to solve the problem. Compared with Mu Lian, Gongsun Xue is more decisive. After all, she is also a female general who has been fighting for many years! Although usually very gentle to MuQing, but if to the enemy, gongsunxue''s murderous spirit is not weaker than MuQing.


    "These two bastards are inspired by MuQing!" Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, saw that both Mu Lian and Gong sunxue had begun to show their cards so fiercely and decisively. Naturally, he understood that Mu Qing was agitating his sister and fiancee to put pressure on the imperial power.


    Mercilessly, Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, had a thorough understanding of MuQing today. This son is absolutely a wolf, a little careless will hurt the royal family, not reuse. However, Li Qian also saw the good side, that is, MuQing and Mulian are indeed muhongtian''s weaknesses, which can be used.

 Chapter 79

    Five days later, MuQing, Gongsun Xue, and Mulian were among the top 20 in the palace competition. Li Bai, Su lie also broke into the top 20, and the blade assassin Wang Chen also broke into it. Although Guo Xi and Song Sheng are also in the top 20, they are just the last few.


    In the backyard of King Mu''s residence, MuQing saw the names and martial arts of each of the top 20 experts, and felt that it was a little difficult.


    "The three of us, Guo Xi, Song Sheng, Li Bai and Su lie are altogether seven. That is to say, according to the emperor''s temporary change in the way of martial arts competition, we have to face the siege of the other 13 people. Song Sheng Guoxi''s strength is weak, so he can''t ask them anything. Therefore, in this last competition, we have to face five of us to fight against thirteen masters. Five on thirteen, I need to face the siege of nine masters in a period of time. " Mu Qing frowned slightly, obviously to understand the purpose of the temporarily changed way of competition.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, told himself that he had to warn himself, so he let all the top 20 players play together. MuQing asked himself that if he was single, he would not be afraid. But once faced with other opponents, then he will be the first to charge. For other experts, the best choice is to defeat MuQing first.


    Gongsun Xue frowned slightly and said, "MuQing, you just look down on me and my sister. Those experts are really powerful, but we can''t only deal with one person, can we? We won''t let you face the attack of nine people alone. It''s not good for you


    Mu Lian also nodded. She asked herself that she had broken through the master''s realm. It''s no surprise that she could deal with two or three masters in the martial arts realm by one person.


    "No! Since the emperor is going to teach me a lesson in this battle, I will hit him in the face in public. It''s just nine people. I really want them to see what the real strength gap is. " Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and kept a look of extermination. It was obvious that this time he decided to make a big scene in the palace, so that Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty could see what the prestige of Mu family was.


    Ten days after the closure of the city, today''s martial arts competition is outside Chang''an city. It is a martial arts competition field built by officers and soldiers on the open space outside the city. Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, personally mobilized the Dragon Qi to protect the place. With the Dragon Qi, he sealed all the areas within one Li to protect the people outside the seal.


    "Folks, this court martial arts contest is rare in ten years. Your majesty has selected 20 young experts from all over the world. They are all talents from all over the Tang Dynasty! And today is the last battle. There are 20 masters competing together. There are a lot of things to watch! " The officials who are responsible for mobilizing the momentum of the people are shouting again and again, and the people are more enthusiastic.


    Just after sunrise, more than 100000 people gathered in the open space outside Chang''an City, and this only made the site a small circle. In order to let the people see the competition, the officials in charge of the temporary construction site dug out the most central competition site to a depth of more than ten meters, and dug out a long slope around it, so that the people who are far away from the rear will not be blocked by the people in front.


    MuQing is sitting in the frame of Muwang''s house. There are only three people in the car, including him, Mulian and Gongsun Xue. Mu Hongtian''s car frame is in front, and Li Jin''s car frame is in the back. There is also Li Jia''er in Li Jin''s car. Under Li Jin''s supervision, she has become much more clever recently.


    "Sister, if there are only five people left in today''s contest, how about you give up? I want to give full play to my strength. If you are still in the seal field, I am worried that you will be hurt. " Mu Qing smiles, hoping that her sister can agree to her request.


    Knowing that his sister is also a strong woman, MuQing naturally knows that it''s hard to make her comfortable.


    Mu Lian chuckled and said calmly: "well, my sister agreed to you today and let me see your strength. However, we must pay more attention to the next killer, and then decide whether to kill that person or not. That man is the adopted son of Da Neiguan, and he is the most beloved one. If you kill him, you''re going to piss off the inner tube. Although Da Neiguan was only a eunuch, he was also a valiant general following the emperor before. "


    Remind the younger brother, Mu Lian know their remind of the role is not big, younger brother kill up, that is quite decisive.


    Gongsun Xue chuckled and joked: "sister Lian is joking. Even if MuQing killed Da Neiguan''s adopted son, what can he do? Outside Chang''an City, can the emperor have the courage to ask Mu Qing a question? Sister Mulian should also know why the emperor respected the Dragon army. Before, the Longxiang army was not the army of the Tang Dynasty, but the elite of the former dynasty. We have been guarding Bingzhou in order to resist the demons and protect the people. If the emperor dares to ask sin MuQing, I will lead Feng Xiaoying to face his imperial power! I don''t believe that the emperor can still accuse us of the Dragon army. "


    When MuQing heard gongsunxue''s support for him, he also laughed: "ha ha ha! Sister Xueer, what are you talking about? Although the emperor is not a good thing, we should be careful about the matter of promoting the army. It''s just a big inner tube. I''ve been looking down on him for a long time. I know the strength of this man. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    Still so proud, MuQing as if no one is afraid of general.


    "Sister xue''er is not good at it! Ah Qing said, "the emperor is not right. Don''t mess with Xueer." Mu Lian pinches Gongsun Xue''s cheek and criticizes her with a smile.


    Gongsun Xue, however, laughs and learns MuQing''s action to attack her chest.


    "Ah! You are so bad for ah Qing. "


    "Sister Mulian is so big, can''t Xueer touch it?"


    The two women tease each other, but MuQing is not embarrassed. Now he is thinking about how to face the nine masters.


    Within the seal field, it''s a mile around, and it''s completely the battle range of the masters and martial arts masters. Eight of them were not masters of martial arts or grand masters. Five of them swallowed pills in advance and forced to enhance their power.


    Song Sheng and Guo Xi look at each other. They retreat quietly, preparing to avoid the central area of the battle. If they ask themselves that their strength is poor, they should not make too much publicity.


    "Black devil, there are more and more people around. Should I set traps underground in advance? MuQing''s strength is not weak. If we don''t prepare ahead of time, we will suffer losses eventually. Your adoptive father is in charge of internal affairs. Should he turn a blind eye? " Inside the seal field, a young man in yellow stood respectfully beside the young man in black.


    Young people in yellow clothes have long wavy hair, which is also yellow. Young people in black look very strong, but they are not strong men. But his hair looks like a leopard, a pair of Danfeng eyes let the whole person have a kind of leopard''s fierce momentum.


    "Good! MuQing''s strength is not weak, but I ask myself that I can deal with one or two. You''re going to set traps. Your adoptive father said that there is no Dragon Seal underground. Don''t make traps too big. If the people outside are injured, the adoptive father will be accused! If the adoptive father is accused, I''ll take your head for it. " The voice is not big, but it makes the young man with yellow hair shudder.


    "Yes The young man with yellow hair immediately stepped back, pretended to sit on the ground to rest, and began to set traps with Qi in his body.


    Outside the venue


    "Da Neiguan, the young man with yellow hair inside is called huangquan. He is changing the site ahead of time. This is a foul, is it... "A shadow guard suddenly appeared next to the inner tube and asked in a low voice.


    The eunuch squinted at the young man with yellow hair and recognized him as the helper of his adopted son.


    The eunuch snorted and said, "continue to watch. Don''t worry about it. As long as the yellow spring does not affect the seal of protecting the people, there is no need to stop it. From now on, as long as it happens inside the seal, don''t worry about it. "


    Directly chose to release water, the eunuch''s love for his adopted son has exceeded his original "integrity".


    "Your Majesty, we found something in the inner control. Huang Quan, the Yellow haired player, reconstructed the land structure of the competition area before the competition started." Another shadow guard told the emperor of the Tang Dynasty about this. Now the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is still in the car frame and has not come out.


    "Oh? Huangquan, I remember this person seems to be a friend of the black devil. The black devil is the adopted son of the eunuch. He will deal with it by himself. Do not meddle. As long as the seal is not damaged and the people are not injured, do not interfere. " Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, gave orders while smiling, apparently acquiescing to the actions of Huang Quan and the black devil.


    This time, the emperor of Tang wanted to find a chance to suppress MuQing. After all, the influence of the MuQing family was so powerful that Li Qian had to defend it. If MuQing could be as loyal as muhongtian, Li Qian asked himself that he would not do so. But now the existence of MuQing makes muhongtian begin to change his loyalty. Li Qian asks himself that he must make plans early.


    In the field, Li Bai stands beside Su lie and touches his arm with the hilt of his sword.


    "Hey, I feel something strange. You are ready to use the martial arts of wolf smoke breaking at any time. Don''t ask me why. I''m right. Use your big post to support the ground under our feet. " Li Bai narrowed his eyes, as if he could feel that the black devil and the young man with yellow hair were not well intentioned.


    Su lie also felt that there was something strange on the ground under his feet, but he couldn''t say what it felt like. Now Li Bai also tells himself to be ready in advance, and Su lie takes out his weapons without hesitation.


    "Li Bai, you remember, this weapon is called Li Huoshen Shuizhu. It has a name!" Su lie set the pillar of water away from the God of fire on the ground and held the land under his feet.


    After seeing Su lie''s excitement, the black devil narrowed his eyes and thought Su lie''s strength was extraordinary.


    As the adopted son of Da Neiguan, the black devil has never participated in any competition in the court before. He belongs to the top ten competition. But his strength is not weak, and even Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty appreciates it.


    "Huangquan, once the war starts, defeat the strong man and the soft swordsman first. I don''t know them. They should be MuQing''s friends. " The black devil narrowed his eyes and was very alert to Su lie. But he couldn''t get a strong breath from Li Bai, so he had a contempt.


    Huang Quan swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "black devil, don''t be careless. That swordsman is called Qinglian Sword Fairy, and his name is Li Bai. He mastered the green lotus sword. You should know the green lotus sword technique? "


    Hearing the green lotus sword technique, the black devil was alert to Li Bai, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Good! To be on the safe side, I''ll ask others not to do it for a while and follow my orders to solve Su lie and Li Bai. " The black devil narrowed his eyes and began to calculate Li Bai and Su lie.


    Su lie also snorted coldly, showing disdain to the black devil.


    "Sulie, once the competition starts, we will join hands. It seems that the black devils are going to eliminate us first. We have to guard against them. "


    "Brag B! Is that the guy who wants to take us out first? I... MMM! You''re right. They''re going to let the other dogs attack us first. Then I''ll create chaos and give brother MuQing enough opportunities to defeat these doglegs one by one! " Sulie originally looked down on the black devil, but he calmed down in the middle of his words.


    Other competitors seem to be paying attention to themselves and Li Bai. Su lie suddenly realized that this competition is not as simple as he imagined.

 Chapter 80

    "MuQing, Mulian and gongsunxue are here The officers and men in charge of the herald passed it on from mouth to mouth. Their voice was so loud that all the people around the stadium could hear it clearly. They immediately cheered for support and quite supported muwangfu.


    MuQing defeated Princess Xinning of the sea country under the white tiger gate. This event has been spread all over Chang''an city. In a short time, people in Jingzhao area have known MuQing''s martial arts skills.


    MuQing three people came out of the sedan chair, and they were surprised to see so many people around here. It''s not easy for the people to surround the place and make way for them.


    "Golden light, get up!" MuQing drinks a light, releases the golden light from his body, condenses it into a small pengniao, and holds his elder sister Mulian and gongsunxue together. Taking advantage of pengniao, MuQing holds his hands and stares at the people below and the black devils in the field, full of pride.


    Huang Quan stood beside the black devil and saw MuQing''s pulling wind. He said sarcastically: "cut! This MuQing can really stink. Once the martial arts competition starts, I will show him a good look. "


    He disdains Mu Qing''s arrogant behavior, but Huang Quan doesn''t dare to mock Mu Qing because he knows he doesn''t have the strength. Only the black devil with his artifact can be compared with MuQing. Huang Quan asked himself that he didn''t dare to provoke MuQing easily. Even if Mu Qing is much smaller than himself, Huang Quan doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Hey! This MuQing is really open-minded. If only he could become a man of the land of the sea. The kingdom of the sea has always been respected by the strong, but it''s a pity that he is a disciple of relegated immortals. We can''t dig out the corner. " The water king of the sea Kingdom stood beside Princess Xinning and appreciated MuQing''s publicity and arrogance.


    Princess Xinning said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Even if we can''t make him the land of the sea, we can get along with each other. You should know that the danger in the land of gods is beyond ordinary people''s tolerance. At that time, if we can enter the land of gods with MuQing, we can take care of each other. "


    Has recognized the strength of MuQing, although Xinning has always thought that MuQing is still weaker than herself, but she has admired MuQing. Land combat is not Xinning''s strong point, but she also knows that she is much older than MuQing. The gap between these years, can let Mu Qing to combat experience to make up, enough to see that he has the ability and his equal.


    "This must be a big trap set by the Yellow haired youth under the field. Once the battle starts, the whole seal field will change greatly. I don''t know if I can deal with this MuQing. " Water king showed a smile, to his strength, every move in the field can''t avoid his sensing detection. Although Xinning can''t sense the situation inside, it can also be seen that Huang Quan is secretly tampering.


    Xinning disdained to sneer and said: "the main reason why there are not so many experts in the Tang Empire is that the emperor has too much power. The Rangers are not really treated well, and most of them die young. This young man with yellow hair is called Huang Quan. Black hair is the black devil, the adopted son of Li Qian. It must be the eunuch who connived at his adopted son. Of course, there must be the tacit consent of the emperor of Tang. The Tang Empire is still fatuous. "


    Xinning didn''t care that people nearby heard her, and raised the volume a little bit. The officials'' children who are closer to this side hear that Xinning belittles Datang, but no one cares more.


    After all, Xinning is the princess of the land of the sea. If she wants to kill some officials of the Tang Empire, there is absolutely no need to hesitate. After all, the harmony between the two countries is not controlled by the lives of one or two ordinary officials. Therefore, no one dares to reply, and the official children who hear Xinning''s words can only bow their heads and pretend not to hear them.


    MuQing is very publicity, control the golden light formed pengniao landing in the field, and a landing on the light pick eyebrows, seems to find something.


    "Oh? It''s a little interesting. You two should be close to me. Don''t leave me a foot away. " MuQing said to his sister and gongsunxue seriously.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, MuQing felt a strange feeling in the land under his feet. After careful perception, he found that there was a trap set here. This kind of trap, Mu Qing is also to understand, so immediately ready.


    When Huang Quan saw Gongsun Xue and Mu Lian around Mu Qing approaching him, he was in a panic.


    "Black devil, it seems that MuQing is aware of the trap underground. This trap doesn''t work any more. Do you want to use it? " Huang Quan asks in the dark devil''s ear, and stares at Mu Qing warily.


    The black devil held his chest with both hands and said in a low voice, "why don''t you show it? This trap itself is not for MuQing three people, first separate them from Su lie and Li Bai. After the battle begins, tell them to start directly, find Su lie and Li Bai and solve them quickly. Otherwise, if Su lie, Li Bai and Mu Qing join hands, it will be difficult for us to win. "


    The black devil can feel the strength of MuQing, and he doesn''t dare to be careless when facing MuQing.


    When MuQing saw the black devil, he was also on guard and said to his sister and Gongsun Xue, "that man practises the devil''s way. It''s not easy to deal with him. Xueer''s elder sister can''t fight. The ghost way can restrain most martial arts masters. Elder sister, you protect Cher with golden light. I''ll deal with the black devil. "


    Squint up eyes, Mu clear one eye saw the black devil''s background, found that this person is not really a good stubble.


    Mu Lian also nodded. She recognized the black devil and said, "this man is called the black devil and is the adopted son of the eunuch. When the eunuch proposed to my father, he wanted to betroth me to the black devil, but he refused. Although the black devil seems to have no ability, he is not weak. If I had not just practiced xuanbing palm, I would not have been his opponent. "


    Squinting, Mu Lian is very alert to the black devil, and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Outside, people''s excited shouts came one after another, as if they wanted to see the contest begin immediately. Although the time has not yet come, the boiling of people''s livelihood makes it difficult for the officials in charge of public security.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, smiles and says to Da Neiguan, "now that we are all together, let''s start! After three rounds of battle drums, it announced the start of the contest with the name of golden gong. "


    When the eunuch heard his Majesty''s order, he immediately sent a message to let the drummer beat the drum.


    After hearing the drum, people''s hearts were boiling and constantly shouting for support.


    In the venue, Huang Quan, Su lie and Li Bai took out their weapons one after another to be on guard. They knew that once the drum was over and the golden gong was heard, the "fight" officially began.


    "Yellow spring, do it!" The black devil didn''t wait for the sound of the golden gong to come, so he yelled to let Huang Quan do it.


    Anyway, the director of this contest is his adoptive father, and most of the people watching the battle around can''t hear the bells and drums, so even if we start in advance, it won''t have much impact.


    "The sky is shaking and the earth is turning, and the earth is flowing in great array!" With a roar of fury, Huang Quan directly displayed his martial arts skills. The enemies in the field kept shaking, and one after another rose to the sky, forming a maze like array.


    Boom


    All the people in the venue were shocked by the continuous loud noise. Only Guo Xi and Song Sheng, who had escaped from the central area in advance, crouched in the distance to watch. There was no change or influence on the ground on their side.


    "Lying trough!"


    "The trough?"


    They looked at the incredible scene like the old man squatting at the entrance of the village. Their hands were still in the sleeve of the other hand.


    "Immortal fight, still participate in?"


    "That''s bullshit! Now look here. If someone comes to eliminate us, fight as hard as they can, and then surrender. "


    Guo Xi and Song Sheng didn''t expect that the fighting had just begun to turn into such a situation. They were so surprised that they could hardly shut up.


    Most of the others are martial arts masters or even masters, or they are close to martial arts masters, and then they use drugs to enhance their strength. Only Song Sheng and Guo Xi still maintain the peak level of second rate experts in the river and lake, so they can''t intervene in such a shocking battle.


    "It seems that the black devils don''t even plan to eliminate us. But it''s also true. Now even if we want to intervene, anyone else can slap us at will. How about watching the game in this supreme viewing area? I brought a little wine Guo Xi swallowed a few drops of water, and then took out a wine pot from his storage ring.


    "Do you have peanuts?" Asked Song Sheng, Guo Xi did not take into account the eyes of other audiences.


    Song Sheng is different from Guo Xi. He wants to enter the official career, so he attaches great importance to the image. Song Sheng still pulls out his weapon to guard against the surroundings. When Guo Xi sees that he is so serious, he sits down to pour wine.


    Inside the earth flow array, MuQing stood in an open space. The land under his feet was stable with golden light, so the ground did not rise.


    The surrounding environment of MuQing three people is not very good, even if it is a chaotic ruins, the earth flow array has created a natural sneak attack battlefield.


    "Ah Qing, what do you say to do now? I think the black devils will let others besiege Su lie and Li Bai first and eliminate them first. " Mu Lian knows more about the black devil''s work style, so she asks her brother.


    MuQing nodded and said: "separate action, elder sister and Xueer elder sister don''t separate, meet the enemy directly under the dead hand. This contest, life and death in the sky. Since I''m also good at sneaking attacks here, I''m going to have fun. "


    With a strange smile on his face, MuQing takes out the mask of "Buddha sees sorrow and seeks defeat alone". At the same time, he takes out a knife suitable for assassination and disappears in the same place.


    When Mu Lian and Gong sunxue see Mu Qing''s mask, they are both shocked and think of the name "seeking defeat alone".


    "Is ah Qing alone? Yes, after the war, ah Qing is going to Bingzhou, but he doesn''t have to worry about finding his identity. Even if the emperor of the Tang Dynasty found out ah Qing''s identity, he did not dare to ask for a crime at this time. " Mu Lian nods gently, this just understands his younger brother to usually slip out at night is to do what.


    Gongsun Xue admired Mu Qing, because during this period of time, he created a lot of assassination records, which made many corrupt officials fear.


    Su lie and Li Bai are located in a small space around them, which is almost completely surrounded by earth flow walls.


    "Lao Su, won''t you say that you should open up more space around you? How can we deal with it in time in case of any direction coming out from such a distance? " Li Bai make complaints about it, but he is just a Tucao.


    Su lie coughed lightly and said awkwardly: "Oh, I''m careless. I didn''t expect that guy with yellow hair could transform the ground to this point. Forget it. Let''s have a good fight. I''ll buy you a drink afterwards! "


    "Alas! Drink, you know how to drink. This time, you use Lihuo to defend. It''s said that the black devil is good at ghost way. The fire can be restrained Li Bai narrowed his eyes and pulled out the green lotus sword to guard against the possibility that evil spirits might rush out to attack him and Su lie at any time.

 Chapter 81

    Mu Qing enters into this chaotic rock formation. He knows that it''s the black devil who wants to solve Su lie and Li Bai by using the complicated terrain. If they are not defeated, they will become their own help. MuQing also wants to take this opportunity to help them.


    "Guo Xi and Song Sheng should be hiding outside this rocky area. They seem to know that they are weak and are not ready to go through this muddy water. In that case, let me see how strong these people who can enter the top ten competition are MuQing snorts, dodges from a young master who is wandering in the stone circle, and selects the blade assassin Wang Chen.


    As an assassin, Wang Chen naturally likes this kind of terrain, he can play a stronger assassin ability. And he also thought that MuQing might find himself for the first time, so he was always on guard.


    "MuQing, I know you are nearby. Come out!" Blade assassin Wang Chen tentatively yelled at the front, he felt MuQing as if in front. This vague sense of oppression and threat makes Wang Chen very uncomfortable. It is estimated that in such a terrain, only MuQing can cause so much pressure on himself.


    MuQing has indeed found the blade assassin Wang Chen. At the same time, he is still wearing the mask of "Buddha sees sorrow and seeks defeat alone" and hiding himself with a huge stone.


    After hearing that Wang Chen has realized his existence, MuQing is not ready to hide any more. He comes out directly from behind the boulder.


    "Good! You can feel that I''m here, but your strength is not weak. " A pair of Su Sha''s expression, Mu Qing is carrying the sword to walk out, straight to Wang Chen but go.


    Blade assassin Wang Chen frowned, but he didn''t look very nervous.


    Wang Chen snorted, narrowed his eyes, and said, "MuQing, you are powerful, but you should also understand that such a battle is not good for you. Although we are not black devil people, but also agree that you should be eliminated first! Everyone out, this time we work together, try the master Mu Qing''s strength


    As soon as Wang Chen''s voice fell, the experts ambushing around all appeared, and surprised Mu Qing.


    With his perception ability of seven grade master, he could not detect these people hiding nearby. MuQing suddenly realized that he had stepped into the dark devil''s ghost array unconsciously.


    The individual combat ability of guidao practitioners is not particularly strong, but they are better at unknown guidao fields and arrays. It''s similar to the ghost fighting against the wall, which is a kind of natural ghost array.


    "MuQing, today I''ll show you what a martial arts master is! Don''t you look down on us all the time? Let me take your dog''s life Hidden behind MuQing, a masked young man beside the boulder suddenly rushes to MuQing, and his attack speed is extremely fast.


    The short sword attacks Mu Qing''s back with a sharp and fierce direction. It seems that the young man is not ready to show mercy.


    "And me!" The female disciples of Kaishan sect also took out their swords to attack MuQing, with the same speed.


    "Huntianyu! Guard MuQing felt the attack speed of the two men, and felt bad, so he immediately used the mixed sky Imperial Guard.


    The speed of these two people has exceeded the upper limit of their martial arts cultivation and physical endurance. MuQing knows that there is something strange in it.


    "Mr. mu, I know you are good, so I''m sorry! Although the black devil is very weak in melee, his arrays are good. Young master mu, I''ll show you the rare sword technique of assassination in this world - the soul of the dead! " Wang Chen snorted, he did not dare to despise Mu Qing, directly played his final card.


    "Jueming jinghun" is the most famous Assassin''s sword technique. Once it was used by a mysterious assassin, it was said that once this sword technique was used, someone would die.


    The next moment, Wang Chen instantly disappeared in the same place, as if integrated with the surrounding space.


    MuQing showed a happy smile, he felt a little bit excited when he met his opponent. All along, MuQing thinks that his opponent is very weak, which is not enough to threaten his life. Even if it''s against Princess Xinning of the sea, MuQing has a lot of cards to keep. But in the face of the blade assassin Wang Chen, Mu Qing began to enjoy the pleasure of fighting between life and death.


    "Golden light, now!" MuQing drank softly, and his body was shining with the golden light of protoss, and his long hair was dyed golden yellow.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, MuQing rushed to the masked youth and punched him in his Dantian area.


    Great power directly destroyed the masked youth''s Dantian, and MuQing also controlled several important acupoints on the man.


    "I''ll let you be my meat shield, and you." MuQing said while catching the female disciple of Kaishan sect between his arms, but he didn''t waste his meridians.


    After all, this is a woman, her age is about twenty-three or twenty-four, and MuQing can''t bear to kill flowers like this.


    "MuQing, you bastard..." The masked man feels the pain in his Dantian area. He shows his fear and anger. The next moment, however, he is directly twisted by MuQing and used as a "dead shield".


    "MuQing, please forgive me! I''ll cooperate, I''ll cooperate! " When the female disciple of Kaishan sect saw that MuQing was killed like this, she immediately admitted that she didn''t dare to confront muqingming.


    The black devil said before that in his ghost array, MuQing''s fighting power will be greatly reduced, while others'' strength will be improved a lot. But now it seems that even if the strength of MuQing is weakened, it is still not easy for them to deal with.


    Outside the venue, Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty didn''t quite understand what was going on inside the venue, so he motioned to the Da Neiguan to explain.


    With a smile, Da Neiguan went up to the emperor and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, the suddenly cracked ground inside the seal field is the martial art of huangquan. MuQing is being besieged by many experts. I will show you the picture inside. "


    Da Neiguan is also a good master. He uses the ghost way to arouse the black fog around his body, forming a fog layer similar to the screen in front of his majesty.


    "Oh? It''s really interesting that the chief manager of the interior was able to bring out the scene inside the rubble Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, smiles a little. He stares at the scene reflected by the black fog. He happens to see MuQing holding a man and a woman, alert to the situation around him.


    Xinning, Princess of the land of the sea, has a higher level. She can feel what''s happening in the field from a distance, so she disdains to say: "this black devil is miscalculating after all, or this person is preparing to use other experts as cannon fodder. Strength to Mu Qing so, eyes and ears are no longer aware of the enemy where the organ. Feeling is the most important thing. "


    The king of water stroked his beard, nodded and said: "yes, the realm of master Qipin is no longer the existence of a few martial arts masters besieging and even. However, these people can buy a lot of time for the young man with black hair. His memorial flag is a taboo. "


    The water king narrowed his eyes and looked at the black devil and the yellow spring outside the chaotic rock formation. At a glance, he could see what they were going to do.


    The black devil scornfully glanced at the direction of Guo Xi and Song Sheng, and said to Huang Quan, "go and solve them, and remember not to hurt them. These two people are the sons of high officials. Although they have a good relationship with MuQing, don''t overdo it. "


    Huang Quan immediately nodded, just walked out a few steps and turned to confirm: "this... If they resist, can they kill?"


    The black devil heard that Huang Quan didn''t understand what he meant. He said angrily, "don''t you understand what I mean? Forget the rules on dragon snake island? Those two people don''t even have a martial arts level. Can they hurt you? Get rid of them. "


    After seeing the black devil''s expression, Huang Quan was startled and quickly walked to the direction of Song Sheng and Guo Xi. He knows the power of the black devil and the rules of dragon and Snake Island. Both he and the black devil came from dragon snake Island, where they practiced before.


    "Stop drinking! It''s time to withdraw. Huang Quan has come to deal with us. " Song Sheng saw that Huang Quan was coming to him and Guo Xi. He immediately grasped the sword in his hand and was on guard against him.


    But Guo Xi still scorned it and said, "don''t be so nervous. It''s said that the yellow spring and the black devil come from dragon and Snake Island together. Even if we fight to death, we are not rivals. Make an appearance and surrender to avoid being killed. "


    Guo Xi is more aware of current affairs than Song Sheng. He understands that the reason why Huang Quan came to solve himself and Song Sheng is just because the black devils are cautious.


    "Two, you know the strength gap, it''s better to admit defeat." Huang Quan went to Song Sheng and Guo Xi and frowned slightly.


    "Good! I give up Guo Xi immediately raised his hands to show his submission.


    Song Sheng saw Guo Xi give up so soon, he can only be helpless sigh, choose to give up.


    Inside the stone matrix, MuQing is alert to the surrounding situation and looks for Wang Chen''s location.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing smiles and throws away the masked youth who is pinched and broken by himself. At the same time also let go of the female disciples of the Kaishan sect, MuQing has found the position of Wang Chen.


    "Blade assassin, that''s all! Get out of here MuQing leaps forward suddenly, full of golden light, exploding the surrounding boulders.


    "Go to heaven!" MuQing drinks softly and punches into a deserted space. Suddenly, a figure in black flies out of the space. It''s blade assassin Wang Chen.


    "Wow


    In the middle of the air, Wang Chen, the blade assassin, spurts out a mouthful of blood and is bombarded by MuQing.


    "It''s impossible!" Blade assassin Wang Chen knows that it''s unbelievable now. He doesn''t understand how MuQing found himself.


    Even the summoning banners outside the venue, the black devils narrowed their eyes and didn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    "The bottom card of blade assassin Wang Chen is to be able to hide in the void. Even the island Master only understood half a point. MuQing was able to blow Wang Chen out of the void. He was really powerful. However, this soul calling banner is almost finished, and Li Bai and Su lie have been suppressed to the utmost. There is no longer any suspense about this battle. " The black devil showed a strange smile and was more confident when he saw that he had begun to gather the spirits of the ghost generals in his soul calling banner.


    Li Bai and Su lie are surrounded by a black sphere, but they can''t see this layer of black sphere from the inside. It''s still very quiet around them.


    From time to time, there are faint Black Ghosts rushing to Li Bai and Su lie, but both of them are easily solved by them. Fierce ghost appears more and more frequently, Li Bai and Su lie have begun to gasp.


    "This is not the way to go on! Li Bai, I think we have fallen into a ghost array. Maybe the situation around us is not so calm. " Su lie releases a flame to burn the evil spirit that attacks him, and yells at Li Bai.


    "Nonsense! Can I know if I''m trapped in a ghost array? This array has affected our perception. Let me think about how to break it! " The green lotus sword in Li Bai''s hand is extremely sharp. He cuts off the evil spirits who attack him one by one.

 Chapter 82

    After solving the problems of Song Sheng and Guo Xi, Huang Quan entered into the earth flow formation and soon found out where Su lie and Li Bai were.


    It''s hard for the earth flow array to trap these two people for a long time, but the dark devil''s ghost way array is enough to trap them completely.


    "Tut Tut, now Li Bai and Su lie, just like two puppets, have no ability to resist. To fall into the fantasy of the ghost array is to put life into other people''s hands in a short time. " The yellow spring laughs darkly and hides behind a huge rock to show its martial arts.


    "The quagmire of the yellow spring! Now It''s another forbidden skill. It seems that for the disciples of dragon and Snake Island, forbidden skill is just their usual martial arts.


    The surrounding land turned into a mire, slowly extended to the feet of Su lie and Li Bai, and completely sealed them into the mire.


    The yellow spring snorted and said, "if the black devil didn''t let me kill wantonly, you people would die miserably. Forget it, our goal is MuQing after all. Let''s go around you two and get out of here! "


    With a sudden wave of his arm, Huang Quan throws the mud wrapped around Su lie and Li Bai out of the competition field, depriving them of the qualification to continue the competition.


    "My God! It''s something. There seems to be someone in the mud


    "Look, isn''t that Su lie and Li Bai? They were thrown out of the mud so quickly


    "Yes! It''s incredible that they were eliminated so quickly. They thought they could at least hold on for half a year. "


    The swordsmen in the river and the lake are talking about it, and the common people are beginning to make a lot of noise, although they basically can''t understand what happened in the contest.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole earth flow array began to tremble, and Huang Quan was startled in the array.


    "My God! This MuQing is crazy! " Clenching his teeth, Huang Quan was so frightened by the tremor that he quickly got away from the earth flow array, went outside the rock area and hid behind the black devil.


    The black devil also narrowed his eyes, hummed coldly, and warily said: "MuQing has begun to show his strength. It seems that those miscellaneous fish can''t involve MuQing for long after all. I still have a period of time to gather evil spirits, you go to delay


    The black devil is still speaking to Huang Quan in the tone of command, and seems to be very confident about his next technique.


    "Ah


    With the collapse of the earth flow array, those who were hiding in it were shocked by the internal organs, and then pushed out of the seal field by the golden light of MuQing.


    "Mole ants are mole ants after all. No matter how much they are, they are just a little bit of trouble. After all, they can''t control the war situation. But you''re a very powerful devil cultivator, but in my eyes, you''re a mole ant after all. " MuQing came out of a piece of dust, and his golden light was very dazzling.


    Mu Lian is also a golden light, she is protecting Gongsun snow to come out, two people have just been several experts besieged. But when MuQing destroyed the earth flow array, these experts vomited blood one after another and were pushed to the high altitude by the golden light.


    "Hoo ~ ah Qing, we have just been attacked. Xueer''s sister is not in good condition. Let her withdraw first! I still have some physical strength to help you deal with this yellow spring. As for the black devils, do it yourself. " Mu Lian believes in her younger brother''s strength, but she thinks that she can relieve his pressure by delaying him.


    MuQing kept smiling and said gently: "elder sister, take Xueer sister to leave, and leave the rest to me. In this contest, Mr. Li Qian didn''t intend to give me a definite place in order to suppress me. But how can a mortal like him know that these ordinary people are just mole ants in my eyes. "


    MuQing is still arrogant, extremely disdainful of the black devil and the yellow spring.


    "Well... Good! In that case, I''ll take Xueer and leave first. Do your best. " Mu Lian is clear about his brother''s character. If he decides something, he''d better not go around again.


    When the black devil heard MuQing''s words, the blue veins on his forehead burst up, and he said in a slight anger, "the master of the seven grades of ghosts, has become a mere mole ant in MuQing''s mouth. Good, that''s good! Today, I''m going to show you what it''s like to look down on others! "


    The black devil yelled angrily, and the evil spirit on his body soared to the sky, as if there were countless ghosts behind him.


    Huang Quan immediately dodged far away, kept a certain distance from the black devil, and was wary of being hurt.


    What''s more, Huang Quan is a very smart man. He doesn''t chase Mu Lian and Gong sun Xue. He has always been a helper for the black devils. Huang Quan has rich experience in fighting. From Mu Qing''s body, he suddenly felt a feeling that he could not be provoked.


    "The trick of mole ants is to shake the tree. In that case, let''s let you die plainly. Let''s see what you are capable of. " Squint eyes, Mu Qing armrest and stand, it seems that this black devil really not into the eyes of the general.


    "You are charming, you can borrow me to do it!" Black devil angrily drinks, black gas on the body soars, seven orifices all emit black ghost gas. The whole person is like a black ghost. The momentum of the black devil makes Tang Emperor Li Qian feel scared.


    "My God! MuQing is in big trouble this time. It is estimated that he will be defeated. It''s really powerful that the black devil should borrow from the evil spirits. MuQing is a person''s cultivation after all. It''s a community of gods and demons, but it''s not as good as the real demons. MuQing is defeated. "


    "Yes, MuQing was defeated. His aura is too bright, how can we know what kind of demons dragon and Snake Island is? The black devil in dragon and Snake Island is just a medium level. It''s hard to imagine how scary the experts in dragon and Snake Island will be. "


    "Alas! Mr. mu, it''s a pity this time! "


    After seeing the evil spirit of the black devil, the Rangers in the Jianghu argue that MuQing has lost the qualification to win.


    The water king snorted and said: "it seems that MuQing left her hand that day. If she shows her real strength under the white tiger gate, I''m afraid Princess Xinning will lose even worse. However, there is not much hidden strength. When we go to places with more water areas, it is the physique of the son of the ocean that has an advantage. "


    In a higher realm of martial arts, the king of water saw Mu Qing''s ability at a glance. Although MuQing had such a little detail that the water king could not understand, he knew that this son was at least not inferior to the big inner tube around the Tang emperor.


    "MuQing''s strength lies in his character, which seems to be publicity, but it''s hard to understand his real strength. Ming Ming has a high position and ability, but he especially likes to be a pig and eat a tiger. I''m afraid this person will grow into a force king in a few years. " The corners of his mouth show a smile, Xinning is very approbation to MuQing''s strength, and is eager to see MuQing in the place of Sansheng one day.


    At that time, a snow before shame, can let the heart rather comfortable.


    "Ghosts and monsters are not as good as ants. Jin Guang, break it for me Mu Qing disdains to sneer, the golden light condenses, attacking and killing the black gas that is condensing behind the black devil.


    "MuQing, your opponent is me!" Huang Quan hesitated, but he finally made a move, throwing out a wall to block the golden light of MuQing.


    Puff


    The golden light is like a sharp knife, tearing the earth wall easily, just like cutting tofu with a sharp knife.


    "Ghosts everywhere!" The black devil roared and cast the ghost magic, wrapping part of MuQing''s golden light in the black Qi.


    "Yes." Mu Qing said a very common, directly will break the wall, more golden light rushed to the black devil.


    "MuQing, what can you do for me?" The black devil is still immersed in his superiority of wrapping part of the golden light with black gas, and he doesn''t even make the next step in time.


    Huang Quan''s sense of crisis is very sharp. When he saw that the black devil was still negligent, he knew that the black devil was very dangerous.


    "Not good, MuQing seems to be hiding a lot of strength, withdraw quickly!" Huang Quan retreats constantly. When he hides outside the attack range of Mu Qing, he sees that the black devil is wrapped in the golden light.


    The black gas dissipates continuously, and the golden light seems to be the killer of the black gas, wrapping the whole black devil in it.


    "You''re a mole ant, you don''t believe it. Today, I wanted to solve this problem, but you can affect my family. In that case, I can''t keep you. Die Mu Qing showed his fierce eyes. He clenched his fist directly, and the golden light crushed the black devil''s body.


    "Ah


    The roar of pain spread out, the black devil didn''t understand how he was controlled by MuQing, he had been crushed ribs.


    "MuQing, don''t be fierce!"


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, saw that his adopted son was so abused by MuQing. He couldn''t bear it any longer and rushed into the seal.


    Mu Hongtian is scared by the big inner tube, and he rushes to protect his son.


    Unfortunately, Mu Hongtian can''t break the seal, he can only do his best to break the seal of the venue. This breathing time, has been unable to catch up.


    Boom!


    There is a violent vibration and dust in the seal array, but you can see that there is a black air and a golden light in it, like Taiji Yin and Yang.


    After Mu Hongtian felt his wife''s breath, he was relieved, and then he went back to the original place to wait.


    When the dust is gone, MuQing still controls the golden light to wrap the black devil, but in front of him is a graceful woman with four pairs of fallen angel wings behind.


    "Da Neiguan, Li Jin''s son, is not a bully that you ants can bully if you want to! Today, you broke the rules. Do you want me to make a mess of Chang''an City? " Li Jin''s expression was gloomy, and he was obviously dissatisfied with the behavior of Da Neiguan.


    MuQing stood behind his mother. He was just startled. If his mother didn''t help him, he might have been attacked by the eunuch.


    Although will not die, but so be attacked, MuQing think he will be seriously injured.


    "Wow


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, the big tube stepped back two steps, and narrowed his eyes to guard against Li Jin.


    "The fallen angels are really powerful! But the black devil is my son, I hope you can see in my face, as well as the face of lingjianxian and crazy knife devil, let the black devil go. " Da Neiguan kept vigilant, and his colleagues mentioned the names of lingjianxian and crazy Daomo.


    When the Rangers around saw this scene, they all grew up in disbelief. Unexpectedly, in the territory of the Tang Dynasty, there was an angel falling from the demon royal family!


    The spirit Sword Fairy falls slowly from the high altitude. He also stares at Li Jin warily, knowing that this person is not easy to deal with.


    Water king see this scene, he is to show happy smile, hope spirit Sword Fairy they can fight! Once the fight started, the water king would choose to help Mu Qing''s mother and son, because only in this way could he kill Da Neiguan or lingjianxian. This is a great loss to the national strength of the Tang Dynasty!


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, stood up. He knew he should come out now.

 Chapter 83

    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, snorted and said coldly, "whose son is this black haired man? I have nothing to do with Li Jin. But MuQing is my child. If anyone wants to bully him today, he has to pass me first! "


    Momentum is not weak, and lingjianxian and big tube, Li Jin''s strength let lingjianxian have to retreat three points.


    "Ha ha ha! MuQing, today you can''t kill me, kill me, your family don''t want to leave Jingzhao area! The master of dragon snake island is near Jingzhao area. If I die here, who will protect your sister? " The black devil showed a shadowy smile. Although he didn''t expect that he would lose to MuQing, he also confirmed that he would never die in his hand.


    MuQing came out from behind his mother. He just sneered and said, "I''m MuQing. I''ve never done anything I''m not sure about. Today I say you will die, then you will die. As for your dragon snake Island masters, can you match them? Uncles and aunts, are you still here? "


    MuQing drinks lightly, a dozen experts suddenly rise from the crowd, and they are all Protoss! Their strength is comparable to that of the master of eight grades, including a man and a woman, two old men, and even the strength of the master of three grades.


    "Ha ha ha! Little brother MuQing, we owe relegation immortal a favor that day. Today, we will pay for it. We in the sacred temple of the protoss never break our word. I''ll take care of the safety of Miss Mu Lian, but I''d like her to be my disciple. " A golden old woman showed a kind smile, she seemed to take a look at Mu Qing''s sister Mu Lian.


    The old woman is a master of the Protoss. The king of water and the spirit Sword Fairy were shocked and speechless when they saw her!


    "Ha ha ha! How can the younger generation refuse what the old lady said? My sister has such a good fortune. I''d like to thank you for that. "


    "Black devil, my Mu Qing has always been determined to kill and cut. If you have any regrets, go and talk to the king of hell!" With a cold hum, MuQing clenched his fist directly, and the golden light wrapped around the black devil suddenly tightened.


    The black devil was shocked and roared: "MuQing, you can''t kill me! My brother is a disciple of the leader of dragon snake island. If you kill me, he will take revenge for me! At that time, you... Ah


    Poof!


    Mu Qing peeps out the eyes of the shadow, directly under the killer, with the golden light to crush the body of the black devil. The blood and flesh fell, and the anger in the field was bloody and strange.


    Until before the black devil''s death, he just showed the expression of regret and fear, just realized that MuQing was really a decision. It''s a pity that the black devil is used to domineering. I didn''t expect MuQing to be more cruel than him! And the black devil died in peace, because he didn''t have time to perform his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "MuQing!" Big tube cohesion momentum, see his adopted son was MuQing directly under the killer, he was angry eyes full of blood. Clench your hands tightly, the big inner tube seems to be ready to start at any time.


    Li Jin, the old woman of the Protoss and the old man around the old woman were on guard. They were not only on guard against the big inner tube, but also on guard against the spirit Sword Fairy. It''s impossible that there is no mad sword devil in the place where the spirit sword immortal is. I''m afraid that he will hide nearby.


    It depends on the peace of mind of the water king and the sea kingdom. If the water king helps the Tang Dynasty, the old woman is not sure to save Mu Lian and Gong sunxue. If the king of water didn''t help each other, the emperor of Tang didn''t dare to let many experts do it here.


    Water King Tut tut a smile, he also knows that the current situation can be called a tug of war, but he will not help any side.


    "Princess, let''s not interfere at this time, we will sell a favor to MuQing. It''s just the Empire of the Tang Dynasty. Instead of making the emperor dissatisfied, let''s not enrage a MuQing. MuQing''s strength is nothing to a master of five grades or above, but his background is too big! Let''s leave first and let the form here develop on its own. " Water king quite understand the world, also understand today can''t irritate Mu Qing, but to draw up relations with him.


    Mu Qing sees big inside tube glaring at oneself angrily, he sneers a, way: "how, big inside tube this is to want to do with me?"? Then do you want to fight with the Deputy General of fengxiao camp, or do you want to fight with the only male angel of the demon royal family? "


    As soon as the voice fell, MuQing narrowed his eyes, and the clothes behind him broke instantly!


    The wings of a pair of dark golden young fallen angels gush out, and MuQing''s body is haunted by magic Qi and Protoss golden light at the same time. What''s more, the golden light and evil spirit of the protoss didn''t wear out and restrain each other, which shocked both the old woman and the old Protoss.


    "Congratulations to Mu Xiaoyou. He has become the blood of the relegated immortal for half his life! God and devil community, Xiaoyou is really talented. " The old man of the protoss smiles and bows his hand to MuQing.


    Although MuQing was arrogant, he did not dare to indulge in front of the old man and the old woman.


    "I have met Mr. Jiang Hai and Mr. Jiang Shan! The two elders are the chief knights and soldiers of the holy temple, and they have trained countless talents. The younger generation''s talent is not as good as the two elders'' senior disciples. Sister! Come and salute the two elders MuQing bowed respectfully to the two elders, and asked his sister and gongsunxue to wave.


    Mu Lian and Gong sun Xue hurry to Li Jin''s back. They are just in a very dangerous situation. If Da Neiguan tears their face, they will control them first.


    But da Neiguan hesitated, because he felt that the water king was leaving here, and was obviously not ready to help the Tang Empire. Without the help of the water king, Da Neiguan didn''t dare to offend Jiang Shan and Jiang Hai easily.


    "This... I''ve met you, Mu Lian." Mu Lian doesn''t know the identity of Jiang Shan and Jiang Hai, but she just heard that the old woman wants to accept herself as an apprentice.


    MuQing kept smiling and helped her sister quickly, pressing her arm on her shoulder and exerting a little force.


    Mu Lian kneels down in front of the old woman, and Mu Qing even signals her sister to kowtow to the old woman.


    "Elder sister, this man is a member of the southern Protoss, the chief soldier of the holy temple -- Jiang Hai! Three years ago, he was a master of Sanpin. He was one of the best in the land of Sansheng! The old lady is more than 200 years old. If you follow her to practice, you will be able to dominate the world! " MuQing explained to her sister, and then asked her to kowtow quickly.


    Jiang Hai old woman saw Mu Qing is still so excited, she can''t help showing a satisfied smile.


    Li Jin frowned and was also on guard against Jiang Shan and Jiang Hai, who were among the best of the Protoss.


    "Princess of the demons, you don''t need to be careful today. This is not the time of Jihad, and I, the protoss, also hope to live in peace with the demons. " Seeing that Li Jin was on guard against them, the old man of Jiangshan showed a kind smile and explained.


    "Ha ha ha! As for this, why don''t you let me know? If you know, you will be honored as guests of honor Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, came in person. He knew that Jiang Shan and Jiang Hai could not be provoked.


    Seeing that his Majesty was coming, Da Neiguan was angry, but he immediately restrained his skill.


    Li Jin didn''t relax her vigilance. She protected Li Jiaer, Mu Qing, Mu Lian and Gong sunxue behind her. She was still on guard against Da Neiguan.


    Jiang Shan also restrained his golden light. His wrinkled face couldn''t hide his kindness and kindness. He said with a smile, "the emperor of Tang is very kind. After all, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is the emperor of human beings. We, the protoss, respect you very much. It''s just that we don''t want to meddle in today''s affairs, but we hope we don''t make too much trouble. Mu Lian is already my sister''s disciple, and Mu Qing is also a master of relegating immortals. What is a black devil? Why don''t we just let this matter go, and the emperor of the Tang Dynasty will grant amnesty to the whole world today. In my face, how about a successful conclusion of this court martial arts contest? "


    Hearing that master Jiang Shan asked himself so humbly, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty felt terrified. Jiang Shan and Jiang Hai, however, should respect the three-point masters of lingjianxian and crazy Daomo. They should not be irritated.


    "Ha ha! The older generation said that, and the younger generation was naturally terrified. This time the court contest, of course, MuQing ranked first! The court martial arts competition is just entertainment for children to fight and fight with each other. The emperor also hopes that the old man will be able to enjoy himself and sit in the palace of the Tang Dynasty for a few minutes, so that the emperor can make the best of his friendship. " Emperor Li Qian of Tang Dynasty is still very humble. He didn''t expect MuQing to have such a backstage.


    Jiang Hai focuses on communicating with Mu Lian. She likes this new female disciple very much. Jiang Shan kept smiling and said, "thank you for your kindness, but we are just passing by. We are about to return to the southern kingdom. Today''s event is still perfect, so let''s say goodbye. "


    With that, Jiang Shan motioned to Jiang Hai and asked her to tell Mu Lian to say goodbye to her parents.


    Mu Lian also knows in her heart that she quickly goes to her mother''s side and comforts each other between her mother and daughter.


    Mu Hongtian didn''t come over in the distance. He knew that today''s affairs would not be too big, because the identity of Jiang Shan and Jiang Hai was enough to calm everyone down.


    "Good! Since there''s nothing more to do, I''ll say goodbye later. Today''s court martial arts competition in the Tang Dynasty is quite successful. Our Protoss should also hold a martial arts competition for young people. MuQing, if you see your teacher in the future, please give my regards. " As soon as Jiang Shan''s words came to an end, a golden light surrounded them and disappeared in the same place.


    Mu Lian was also wrapped by the golden light, and disappeared with the golden light.


    It was empty all around. Although the inner tube was still angry, he didn''t dare to start again. If the protoss master leaves and doesn''t save him, he will hit the elder in the face.


    "Qing''er, xue''er and Jia''er are going north with their mother. It''s not comfortable to live in the territory of the Tang Dynasty after all! " Li Jin smiles. She knows that lingjianxian and others dare not fight any more, so she takes her son to leave the arena and return to her carriage.


    The people around didn''t know exactly what had just happened, but when they saw that the contest seemed to be over, they began to cheer one after another.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, clenched his hands and was obviously angry at Li Jin''s disrespect for the imperial power of the Tang Dynasty. However, Li Jin''s strength made Emperor Li Qian of Tang Dynasty have to be on guard. In this place with a large number of people, he must not provoke.


    MuQing and gongsunxue follow their mother back to the carriage. The female cavalry of fengchiying camp protect around the carriage and directly go north on the official road.


    In the sealing field, the big inner tube suppressed the anger in his heart and asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to..." the big inner tube said and compared the action of sealing the throat.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, snorted coldly and said, "no! Li Jin is a demon of royal blood. His strength is too strong, and his assassins are useless. Both Mu Qing and Mu Lian left Chang''an. Although the royal family of the Tang Dynasty lost a lot of face, they finally achieved their goal. Your son''s revenge can''t be avenged in recent years, or can only be avenged by the people of dragon and Snake Island. Huh? What about the yellow spring? "


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, discovered that huangquan had disappeared. After the black devil died, huangquan was the only one who could contact the dragon and Snake Island.


    Big tube slightly frowned, said: "just the protoss master appeared, when the sword was drawn, huangquan secretly ran away. There are five deputy islanders on dragon snake island. This time, there are two islanders on the border of Jingzhao area. Huangquan will contact them. However, even the two deputy Island owners are not enough for Li Jin to exert his best. I will bury my hatred in my heart, and the Tang Empire is the most important


    The big inner tube showed a shadowy expression, saying that he didn''t hate, but he had already planned how to revenge in his heart.

 Chapter 84

    More than ten days after leaving Chang''an on the carriage, the carriage is about to leave Jingzhao area. In front of it is Hetao Plain.


    It''s sunny and pleasant. I''m not very tired these days, and there''s no harassment from others.


    "The Hetao Plain is beyond the Jingzhao area. There have been a lot of banditry since then. These bandits are not even bandits. Even those aristocratic families will send family soldiers to disguise as thieves, rob passers-by of money and even kill pedestrians. " Gongsun Xue lifts the curtain of her car and looks out. At the same time, she signals to a female general of fengxiao camp to go ahead.


    Mu Qing was a little curious and asked, "will there be any aristocratic families disguised as thieves? Would these aristocratic families not be afraid of the suppression of the government and the soldiers, and they should be so reckless? "


    Li Jin also can''t touch these reckless things, so he doesn''t understand Gongsun Xue''s words.


    Gongsun Xue sighed and nodded helplessly, explaining: "this is a big family. It''s really audacious. Even a small number of officers and soldiers dare to slaughter. Their purpose is to create banditry, so that a higher level of government can know, so that the officials above can set aside money to deal with the banditry. These local officials naturally knew what the banditry was, so they gave part of their money to these aristocratic families, and the officials took most of it. As a result, the banditry is gone for the time being, and the private coffers of the government and the aristocratic families are more abundant. "


    After hearing gongsunxue''s explanation, Mu nodded and said with a smile, "I see. Thousands of people hiding in the front of the mountain are going to ambush us? If so, I''d like to exercise my muscles and bones. "


    As soon as the sound of MuQing dialect fell, he stood up, walked out of the frame and sat on the top of the carriage. He took out the sword from the storage wrench. MuQing didn''t take it out in the frame because the blade was too large.


    Gongsunxue is startled by MuQing''s action. As soon as she wants to go out to stop her, she is gently held by Li Jin.


    "Girl, some things should be handled by men, not to mention these thieves are worthy of death. Is it difficult to be a daughter who has been fighting on the battlefield for many years and is still afraid of killing? " Li Jin gently smiles, which makes Gongsun Xue blush. This "girl" makes her feel very shy.


    The female general of fengxiao camp will come back to report the situation. She already knows the identity of MuQing, so she will report the situation to him first.


    "Well! I see. You go to the back and have a rest Mu nodded, clenched his sword and carried it on his shoulder.


    Bang!


    The frame passed by the front of the col, a gun came out, thousands of grass bandits rushed out, and intercepted MuQing''s car on the official road. MuQing and other people''s cars are different from ordinary people. After all, there are more than 50 female cavalry soldiers in fengxiao camp to protect them. These grass-roots bandits surrounded the car frame so openly that they didn''t seem to have any fear.


    "Oh, so many beautiful women, it seems that this time is a big profit! Young master, you have made a great contribution this time. When you go home, you will be rewarded a lot! " A wretched old general in armor leans against a bloody BMW and says to the young master on the horse''s back.


    "Come on, give me all their weapons!" The young master also showed a smile. I didn''t expect to meet such a team of fat sheep today, and even the frame guards were female soldiers and generals.


    MuQing kept a serious expression, jumped down from the car frame and walked forward with his sword.


    "What family are you from?" Although Mu Qing looked down upon these self righteous guys, he was still curious about who would be so bold.


    "Mole ant, you don''t deserve to know our young master''s name! Come on, chop this man into meat for me and pull him back to feed the dog! " The wretched old general yelled angrily, and let more than ten soldiers around him rush to get rid of MuQing.


    "Brothers, up!"


    Seeing that these ten people were so brave that they were not afraid of death, Mu Qing sneered and swept the sword easily.


    Pooh! Pooh


    One after another, the sound of the wind breaking the meat came out, and the dozen bandits were cut into two sections directly! Besides, it was cut in two by the wind of the knife.


    "Vigorous Qi! It seems that you are a first-class master in the world if you can easily cut off the human body with vigorous Qi. It''s just that. I have more than 1000 people here. I''m afraid I can''t kill you? Together, who can kill him? The reward is one thousand Liang! " Riding on the bloody BMW, the young man was obviously frightened by the bloody scene, but he immediately recovered his calm and gave a roar.


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. After hearing the reward offered by the young master, hundreds of bandits rushed directly to MuQing.


    "The ignorant are innocent, and the fearless are pitiful! The sword breaks all ways, death Mu Qing is angry to drink a, it is easy a knife again, several ten people in front of once again cut off.


    "Oh! My God That childe brother was directly scared to fall off the horse, but he immediately recovered his peaceful expression and gasped for breath.


    Several female soldiers in fengxiao camp saw MuQing''s cool and fierce scene. They all looked up and said: "Wow, MuQing is so handsome! If he is not the general''s fiance, I must be strong on him! "


    "I''ve been daydreaming. Even if MuQing is not the general''s man, he''s not your share! I don''t look at my body. My chest is as flat as a field. "


    "Shut up, all of you! In the face of a big enemy, please calm down. Everyone is as shameless as a flower maniac? " The female general who leads the soldiers hears other female soldiers talking about MuQing with a red face. She drinks lightly and immediately makes everyone shut up.


    But even so, this female general also can''t help admiring Mu Qing, just that scene kill felling decisive appearance is really too handsome!


    "Mr. Wang, don''t you do it yet?" With a light drink, an old man in a hat came out from behind him, holding a good long sword.


    Mu Qing had some interest in the old man, and at a glance he saw that the old man was a first-class expert in the Jianghu.


    Although the first-class experts in the river and lake are just pigs in MuQing''s opinion, they are really hard to see in this Hetao Plain. The other party can invite a first-class expert as a bodyguard. It seems that the inside information is not bad.


    The old man went to the front of the childe brother. He paid more attention to the sword in MuQing''s hand, which was a real artifact! The artifact is different from the semi artifact. The first-class experts in the world with artifact can compete with the unarmed Jiupin martial arts master.


    "Boy, as long as you give me that sword, I''ll let you go. Life and money, presumably also should know what to choose. If you don''t agree, you will lose your lives and the artifact will still be in your hands. " The old man narrowed his eyes. He didn''t want to fight MuQing, because the risk of fighting with the artifact holder was too great.


    When the old man finished, he thought to himself, "this son is just relying on the artifact to kill so many people. If he doesn''t have the artifact, he is definitely not my opponent. If he''s smart enough, it''s better not to fight


    The boy in the back was not satisfied. He was attracted to the carriage. Generally, only women with high status had so many female cavalry guards. Even these female cavalry are so beautiful. How beautiful is the woman in the frame? How can the duck fly away?


    "Sir! Still don''t let them go. Anyway, with the strength of my husband, I can kill this young man! " The young master showed his lust, as if MuQing was a dead man in front of him.


    "I don''t think it''s your turn to intervene in my work." The old man just said it in a cold voice, and the young man was shocked by the momentum, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "The old man said yes, he said yes! I don''t dare to say more. It''s all up to you. " This time, Gongzi realized that the old man didn''t even care about his father. How could he talk too much?


    Just when MuQing wanted to do it directly, the door of the frame was opened and Li Jin came out of it.


    "Well? Mother, what are you doing out here? " Mu Qing turned his head and said a word, but immediately revealed the intention to kill!


    These bandit soldiers and that childe even showed the evil eyes to his mother, which made MuQing angry to the extreme.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "come out to have a good breath and see if your son is going to kill you. Just a mole ant, shouldn''t it be a problem? "


    As soon as Li Jin''s voice fell, Mu Qing laughed and felt that the old man was attacking him.


    Boom!


    Originally is looking at his mother''s Mu Qing suddenly start, the back of the sword will rush to his old man hit on the ground.


    "Ah! You, your strength... Poof... "The old man was hit on the ground by the sword, and he vomited blood directly, leaving only the strength to breathe.


    The speed was so fast that even the old man couldn''t react. Originally, he secretly attacked the young man, but unexpectedly he was countered.


    "The people in the master''s realm can''t be attacked by you Rangers? You are kind-hearted, so I won''t kill you. This is a lesson for you. " Mu Qing sneers and looks at the young master and thousands of bandits behind him.


    "Come on, run!" The bandit soldiers at the back saw that the old man died in MuQing''s hands with one move. They threw away their weapons one after another and ran away. They knew that they had encountered a hard stubble today.


    The old man''s strength is in their heart. Even if it exists like heaven, it will collapse today. How can they not be afraid of shock?


    "I said, can you run away? All! Die


    MuQing drank lightly, and he always cleaved with his knife. With one knife, he killed nearly a thousand bandits.


    Bloody! Violence!


    Childe brother was frightened by this scene, his arms and legs seemed to lose their intuition, and his elation turned into fear.


    "You... You can''t kill me! My grandfather is a general under the command of an Lushan, the Marquis of Youzhou in Northern Xinjiang. If you kill me, he will surely take revenge on me! " This childe brother knows Mu Qing''s killing and strength, and now he can only use his identity to make him retreat.


    "General of Anlu mountain? Do you know who I am? " Mu Qing keeps a smile and goes to the young man. He comes across with a sword in his hand and is ready to cut off the head of the man directly.


    "I am MuQing, the only son of muhongtian! You are nothing but a mole ant. You are still a mole ant. In the next life, if you are lucky enough to be reincarnated, remember not to offend the wrong people. " Mu Qing cut off the young man''s head directly, and the knife was not stained with blood!


    It''s just a mole ant. A mantis is a cart.


    Li Jin nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, burn these corpses quickly to avoid the pestilence caused by decay and harm the surrounding people."


    Compared with other demons, Li Jin is kind-hearted.


    Gongsun Xue didn''t feel any dissatisfaction because of MuQing''s killing, because she knew the world better. If she let these thieves go, they would kill other good people. To kill them is to save more weak people.


    Li Jin just wanted to teach him how to kill because he was worried about his son''s kindness. But now it seems that relegation immortal not only let MuQing learn a strong combat ability, but also let him know the reality.


    The law of the jungle! Only the strong can be respected. On the road of becoming a strong man, kindness is cruelty to oneself, and it is more cruel and decisive to treat the wicked!

 Chapter 85

    Kill nearly a thousand bandits killed by MuQing, and drive on the road, and change the direction in front of the border of Hetao Plain.


    "General, during the recent war in Bingzhou, general gongsunba ordered all the mountain roads in front of us to be blocked. Even we had to take the main road to Jiuyuan county. If we take the main road, we will waste a lot of time, and only villages can live along the way. " The female general rode close to the driver and reported to Gongsun Xue in the car.


    Gongsun Xue heard that he was going to take the main road, and he had to pass by the village, so he felt a little uncomfortable. It seems that taking the main road in Bingzhou is a very troublesome thing, even Gongsun Xue doesn''t want to.


    "I see. Since my father won''t let us take the official road together, let''s take the main road." Gongsun Xue understood her father better. Now there must be a big trouble or danger in the official way, otherwise her father would not let them go. Because the road of Bingzhou involves a lot of trouble.


    MuQing saw Gongsun Xue frowning slightly. He was also curious and asked, "the road will be smoother. Of course, the official road is also very good, but after all, there is no village in front and no shop behind. Why does sister Xueer look worried? Is there more danger and trouble on the road


    Gongsunxue heard MuQing''s question, she sighed helplessly, and then explained: "Bingzhou has four schools and many middle schools, which can be said to be famous and decent. There are many subordinate schools under the four schools. These schools are reasonable. However, from the beginning of the four major sects, they were neglected in management. In addition, due to the hardship in Bingzhou, there were often phenomena of looting and bullying the women of the people by the disciples of the four sects. My father, as a soldier in the frontier, is not good at dealing with the affairs of the sects in the rivers and lakes. After all, the army still relies on the disciples of these sects to deal with the demons and demons, so it can only turn a blind eye. "


    "The children of these sects do not dare to plunder on the official road, because they also know the majesty of the Longxiang army. But this time when we take the main road, we will be disturbed by those mindless school children because our car is so luxurious. " Gongsun Xue sighed, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    MuQing, after all, is the only son of the king of backers. Li Jin''s position is also very noble. Gongsun Xue has a feeling of not daring to climb. Now if you let MuQing and Li Jin see the chaotic scene of Bingzhou, Gongsun Xue will feel inferior to MuQing.


    "What''s Xueer''s expression like this? Since you are qinger''s daughter-in-law, you are my family. It''s just a few martial arts schools in Bingzhou, and Qing''er doesn''t pay attention to them. This is the way of life. The strong are respected. When your daughter and Qing''er arrive in Jiuyuan County, if they have a chance to go to the battlefield, they will kill more demons and establish meritorious deeds. " Li Jin comforts Gongsun Xue with a smile, and what he says comes from his heart. Even asking them to kill more demons is sincere.


    Li Jia Er didn''t show much about it, as if killing more demons had nothing to do with them.


    "This..." Gongsun Xue heard Aunt Li Jin''s words, but she was puzzled and looked at Mu Qing blankly. This pair of confused eyebrows is big and bright, let Mu Qingdu see gongsunxue such a lovely side of a strong woman.


    "Most of the demons are of low IQ. And for the demons, people who are not of the same race will not be kind to the other race. The fallen angel is the royal family of the demons. No matter how many other demons are killed or injured, it''s just like this. Therefore, in the battlefield of Bingzhou, it has nothing to do with mother how many demons we kill. As for the fallen angel... I don''t think the demon royal family will send royal members to the battlefield. Even if they are sent here, they must be my elders, and their strength is not enough for us to kill easily. " Mu Qing explained a few words simply, at the same time, he narrowed his eyes and felt that someone was blocking the road in front of him.


    Along the way, the family robbers who had just gone through Hetao Plain met more than a dozen school children this time. It seems that it is not easy to get to Jiuyuan County smoothly.


    Fifty feet away, more than a dozen children of different sects are carrying weapons and swords, ready to rob MuQing''s car.


    "Elder martial brother, this seems to be the vehicle of the Dragon army. Why don''t we let it go? It''s not easy to offend the Longxiang army. Let''s not offend general Gongsun ba. " Behind the young leader, a young man with less courage advised, because he saw the unique armor of female generals in fengchiying camp.


    "Well? What about the Dragon army? Can I not know that it is fengxiaoying? My father is the second elder of our batianzong, and he is one of the best martial arts schools in Bingzhou. Are you afraid that he will not succeed in the army? Even if it''s a chicken camp, they have to abide by the rules. If they pass on this avenue, they have to stay and buy money! " The young leader snorted coldly. It was obvious that he was used to domineering at ordinary times. He didn''t even pay attention to the Dragon army.


    A young man next to him snorted coldly and said, "we can''t move the people of the fengxiao camp of the Longxiang army, but we can''t pass easily without leaving money. There is a magic spider in their official way. They have lost thousands of troops and can''t kill it. In the end, don''t we need to fight? Now, if they want to borrow the main road and do not collect some money, it will be impossible for them to say so. "


    All the disciples around support one after another, only the young man who just suggested retreating. He hid behind the crowd, obviously to protect himself. This person is timid, but also a means of life.


    MuQing from the car down, Gongsun snow is also a suit of armor to follow, wearing a helmet. In the hands of the Dragon gun to prove their identity, but also to frighten the curfew.


    "Dragon Slayer! This is Gongsun Xue Seeing the Dragon slaughtering gun, some disciples of batianzong hesitated. After all, gongsunxue''s reputation spread widely in Bingzhou.


    "Some of them are from batian sect. If I remember correctly, the leader is the son of an elder of batian sect." Gongsun Xue follows MuQing, and appears extremely intimate. At the same time, she doesn''t hide the appearance of listening to MuQing.


    Those batianzong disciples could see that although they were surprised, they also understood that the young man with long hair in front of him should be the man gongsunxue liked.


    "You are from batianzong. Why are you blocking my car here?" Mu Qing squints his eyes, completely conceals his strength and asks politely.


    Smart people all know that these guys want to rob and extort, but MuQing still thinks that it''s better to be polite first and then to fight. Although these are just mole ants, we should treat them with basic respect. This is the quality of a strong man.


    The young man at the head snorted coldly, obviously disdaining Mu Qing''s attitude: "hum! No matter it''s Longxiang army or fengxiao camp, we must abide by the rules of Bingzhou! You are on the main road, not the official road, so you have to leave us money to buy roads! "


    This person disdains MuQing very much, because he can''t feel MuQing''s strength realm, subconsciously thinks MuQing is a small white face. But how can he know how terrible MuQing''s strength is? How can he be provoked by the disciples of the school who are just a few third rate experts in the river and lake?


    Mu Qing couldn''t help laughing, wearing gloves and saying: "buy road money... I can''t imagine that there are still people who dare to collect it with me in this world. You, get up


    After wearing it on his right hand, mu Qingleng snorted and directly raised the head youth''s neck! And Mu Qing exerted a lot of strength, also pressed the person''s acupoints, let him not move.


    "Thief! How dare you hurt him? "


    "Put him down, or we''ll do it!"


    The other disciples of batianzong were shocked when they saw that the elder martial brother was restrained by MuQing. They didn''t expect that the young man with long hair was so powerful.


    "Cough, you... You can''t kill me! My father is the elder of batianzong! Kill me, and you''ll run... No... ah! "


    Before he finished speaking, the young man who was pinched by MuQing screamed, and his neck twisted with a strange angle. Obviously, MuQing crushed the young man to death and fell to the ground.


    "Batianzong, it''s a little interesting. You can go away and tell your Lord that I will visit you soon. " MuQing gradually released his authority, but he kept it in the realm of master Jiupin and did not improve it. If the prestige continues to rise, these ordinary disciples will be shocked to death.


    Gongsun Xue seems to be used to killing. She just frowns slightly and doesn''t feel wrong because of the death.


    "You wait! Kill the son of elder Wang, and you''ll be broken to pieces! " These disciples of batianzong fled everywhere, and they did not forget to put down their vicious words when they left.


    "Ah Qing, after all, he batianzong is a big sect in Bingzhou. Their help is needed to kill magic spiders and demons. You killed one of their elders'' sons today. They''re afraid they''re going to hate the Dragon army. " Gongsun Xue is not complaining about MuQing, but feels that MuQing has offended batianzong by doing so.


    MuQing seemed to be very natural and said with a smile: "it''s just a magic spider. I can kill it with one move. The pig head emperor of the demon clan, in my opinion, is just a pig. Is it hard to be a master of seven grades? Tomorrow, the batianzong will no longer exist. What''s your worry? "


    It''s very easy to say, as if batianzong''s life and death were completely controlled by MuQing.


    "Cluck, you guy, how do you feel that when I marry you, it''s me taking advantage of you. I''ve brought a master home, and my man is even more powerful than a clan."


    Without the meaning of acid MuQing, Gongsun Xue really admires MuQing''s strength. In fact, Gongsun Xue didn''t like these sects either. With their own strength, they always disobeyed the orders of the Longxiang army. If you can''t use them, Gongsun Ba will have eliminated these hidden dangers.


    Back next to the frame, MuQing waved to a female soldier and asked her to take Gongsun Xue''s dragon horse.


    "Mother, I''ll go out with sister Xueer. You and sister Jiaer will have a rest here. Within an hour, the child will come back. " MuQing said to the driver, and then he helped gongsunxue to get on the horse and left.


    Li Jin knows his son. He''s going to solve the problem. It''s estimated that today''s Bingzhou will get rid of a big sect.


    Gongsunxue and MuQing ride a horse together. When other female soldiers of fengxiaoying see it, they all giggle and begin to talk.


    On horseback, Gongsun Xue is also blushing, because MuQing''s palm is always tightly around his belly, and he keeps touching. When she was in Chang''an before, she thought MuQing couldn''t ride a horse. Now she finally realized that this guy was pretending to take advantage of himself.


    "Be honest, you fellow!" Gongsun Xue''s cheek is blushing, and he says, "reprimand" MuQing, but he really has no power.


    MuQing is also a smile, close to gongsunxue''s armor, from the gap to her ear.


    "You fellow! If you make any more noise, you will fall down. "MuQing''s hot air makes you feel soft and numb. Gongsun Xue''s face is red and his right elbow is pounded back.


    "Ouch! It''s really painful. I''d better not make any noise. " Mu Qing smiles a little and hugs Gongsun Xue''s arm more tightly. His body temperature can pass to Gongsun Xue''s back through the armor.

 Chapter 86

    Batian zongwai, MuQing and gongsunxue ride horse to zongmen outside, turn over and dismount.


    "Who''s coming? Tu... Tu Long gun? " Batianzong, who is responsible for guarding the mountain gate, immediately realizes that the woman in front of him is gongsunxue after seeing the Dragon slaughtering gun. The well-known gongsunxue and MuQing share a horse, which is enough to show that MuQing''s identity is absolutely not low.


    "Elder! This is the man! It was he who killed your son, the young man with long black hair beside Gongsun Xue. " Those disciples who had been released before came out with an elder in his forties and identified MuQing as the murderer.


    Gongsun Xue stands on the ground with his dragon slaughtering gun and squints his eyes to guard against the elder of batianzong. Obviously, she knew the power of batianzong and the elder named Wang Tianlong. This man is a middle-aged man who ranks sixth or seventh in batianzong''s martial arts.


    "Gongsun Xue? As the commander of the fengxiao camp of the Longxiang army, I will not be in a dilemma with you. Leave the man beside you to my batianzong to deal with, and let go of my son''s death! Batianzong doesn''t want to be the enemy of Longxiang army, but it also requires Longxiang army to respect batianzong! " Wang Tianlong squints his eyes and doesn''t even look at MuQing. He obviously treats him as a little white face.


    After all, MuQing hid his strength. Wang Tianlong just stepped into the realm of Jiupin martial arts master, so he couldn''t feel MuQing''s strength.


    At the beginning, Wang Tianlong also disdained Gongsun Xue. When he went out of the clan, he also showed vigilance to Gongsun Xue. When Gongsun Xue left Bingzhou, it was just the peak of the first-class experts in the world. Now Wang Tianlong finds that he can''t detect Gongsun Xue''s real strength.


    In other words, Gongsun Xue has also become a nine grade martial arts master! A Jiupin martial arts master who is less than 20 years old must not be provoked.


    Gongsun Xue squints her eyes. She is angry with Wang Tianlong because he belittles MuQing in front of her.


    Gongsun Xue was slightly angry, and Emei said: "first, you wang Tianlong can''t represent the whole batianzong; Second, I will not talk about MuQing; Third, he''s my fiance. When I''m with him, I''m not the commander of the fengxiao camp of the Longxiang army, but Mu Qing''s fiancee! Most importantly, you''d better think clearly that MuQing is the son of the king of backers. "


    Holding up the Dragon slaughtering gun, Gongsun Xue shows his anger and points directly at Wang Tianlong.


    "What? Gongsunxue such an eye above the top of the woman actually engaged? My God, it''s terrible


    "Cut! It''s just MuQing. I haven''t heard of it. It''s just a little white face. I can''t even beat him with his skill. He''s just a soft guy holding his thighs. "


    "Yes! I don''t know why elder martial brother Wang died in the hands of such people. Gongsun Xue must have done it. This army is going to fight with us martial arts schools! "


    The disciples of batianzong talked a lot about it. It''s located in Bingzhou, which is far away from the emperor. The prestige of muwangfu is not enough to frighten them. Moreover, these batianzong disciples have a low vision, and they don''t even know who the relegation immortal is, let alone know MuQing.


    Wang Tianlong has heard something about Prince Mu''s residence, but this is Bingzhou after all. Even the people sent by the imperial court are useless.


    Wang Tianlong squints his eyes and takes two steps to MuQing. He thinks Gongsun Xue will protect MuQing. If it''s true, Wang Tianlong will hesitate for three points. After all, this represents Gongsun Xue''s attitude.


    But gongsunxue didn''t protect MuQing. She knew that MuQing''s strength was much stronger than herself, so it''s not enough to worry about just a Wang Tianlong.


    "I went one step forward, and that''s within seven steps. The range of seven steps is the killing distance for the martial arts masters! Gongsun Xue stepped into the realm of martial arts teacher, it is impossible not to know this. But she didn''t protect the young man with long hair in King Mu''s residence. It seems that this son is not important! " Wang Tianlong thinks in his heart that MuQing and gongsunxue are just a political marriage, so she doesn''t intend to protect MuQing.


    "Boy, lie down!" Wang Tianlong squints his eyes and makes an instant move. He chooses to control MuQing first.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, MuQing is still standing in place, but Wang Tianlong is lying in front of MuQing.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, Wang Tianlong''s chest collapsed, obviously leading to a footprint.


    The disciples around were confused. They didn''t expect that Wang Tianlong, who was usually among the elders, would be knocked down in an instant. What''s more, no one knows what just happened. It''s too fast!


    "Come on, report to the Lord! Someone is coming to attack zongmen! " Other disciples fled one after another. Although they were not good things, they were smart when they saw danger.


    MuQing didn''t bother to work with these ants. He just squatted down slowly and said, "kill the small one, and the old one will send his head again. When reincarnating in the next life, remember that don''t offend the wrong people and say less. Master Qipin, you can''t make trouble! It''s just a mole ant. It''s dirty my feet. "


    Hearing MuQing say that he is a "seven grade master" realm, Wang Tianlong was scared and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, MuQing quickly dodged.


    Then he kicks Wang Tianlong''s head off, and MuQing lifts his head and goes straight to the door of batianzong.


    Gongsunxue is infatuated with MuQing''s back. As a woman who has been fighting in the battlefield since she was a child, she likes MuQing''s way of killing and cutting.


    This kind of "I am invincible, you are free" momentum, let a person admire infatuate.


    In the inner hall of batianzong, the disciples who fled from the gate of the sect were so scared that they knelt down on the ground and cried out: "Lord! Gongsun snow with a man to smash the door, Wang Tianlong elder... Fall! Now this man is coming in with elder Wang''s head. The brothers are not strong enough to stop him! "


    Most of the elders and masters are here. Just after Wang Tianlong went out, people thought that he had some private affairs to deal with, so they didn''t care. But no one thought that Wang Tianlong had died outside his own clan.


    "Who is so bold to hurt the elder of batianzong! Today, say anything to let him never come back The Lord of batianzong yelled angrily and slapped the chair on the desk. The whole chair turned into powder instantly.


    At this time, from outside the hall came the indulgent laughter, it is MuQing.


    "Ha ha ha! Ridiculous, really ridiculous! This batian sect is going to be removed today. I didn''t expect that you are still living in a dream. Just eight grade martial arts master, where did you dare to challenge me? "


    The master of batianzong walked out of the hall. Behind him were two deputy masters and more than ten elders, five of whom were master Jiupin.


    Other elders are also the first-class experts in the river and lake. They have the highest strength. Such a small force is very good in Bingzhou.


    The Lord of batianzong yelled angrily, jumped down the hall, and yelled angrily in the zongmen Martial Arts Contest: "who are you! Kill the elder of batianzong and insult batianzong. Today I, Xue Aotian, will use your head to frighten the curfew in Bingzhou! "


    Xueaotian, the leader of batian sect, yells angrily and draws his sword directly. His sword Qi cuts to MuQing''s face.


    Gongsun Xue clenches the Dragon Slayer''s gun, drinks it, throws out a gun gas, and collides with the sword gas.


    Boom!


    There was a loud and harsh noise. The sword gas and gun gas collided to produce a strong explosion. The surrounding batianzong disciples were pushed far away by the wind and fell to the ground one after another.


    The Lord of batianzong saw that gongsunxue was the one who could resist the sword of 80% of his strength with the Dragon slaughtering gun, which was enough to show that she had broken through the martial arts realm.


    But it''s just a breakthrough in martial arts. Xue Aotian doesn''t pay attention to Gongsun Xue. What Gongsun Xue relies on is just a dragon slaughtering gun. It''s definitely not her own opponent when it comes to fighting.


    MuQing said with a smile: "it''s just eight grade martial arts master. He bullied my daughter-in-law. It seems that you really don''t want the dog''s life. In that case, today I will remove your name from batianzong! "


    "Ha ha ha! You are just a nine grade martial arts master. How can you kill me? Today, I''ll show you what eight grade martial arts master is Xue Aotian shouts angrily, and the long sword in his hand condenses the sword Qi again, ready to chop to MuQing.


    Gongsunxue just block down a move, now also arm numbness, MuQing very gently press her palm.


    "I''ll do it."


    Go to Gongsun snow in front of, Mu Qing very disdain ground looking at snow Ao day, at the same time right hand easily brandish a golden light.


    Boom!


    When Jin Guang collides with Jian Qi, it''s like cutting tofu with a blade. It''s easy to cut Jian Qi. Jin Guang''s attack did not reduce, directly hit Xue Aotian''s chest and beat him back more than ten steps.


    "Lord!"


    All the elders were shocked, and they stood behind Xue Aotian one after another. Five nine grade martial arts masters were lucky to resist the power of this golden light.


    Poof! Pooh! Pooh


    Six vomit blood sound, including in the snow proud sky, batianzong all martial arts realm master vomit blood internal injury, kneel on one knee.


    "You are the master of..." Snow proud day can''t believe, but also believe, MuQing is a master.


    The disciples of batianzong were so surprised that they couldn''t speak. They couldn''t imagine a young man who was about the same age or even much younger than themselves. They turned out to be the most powerful one who could hurt the patriarch with all the martial arts masters in the sect.


    "Masters of the master realm, can you fight against them? More ants, of course, can eat elephants. However, you are just a few ants, and you want to challenge the strong? There is only one end to challenging the strong, that is death Mu Qingleng snorts, and with a wave of his right hand, Jin Guang imprisons Xue Aotian, the leader of batian sect, and the other five Jiupin martial arts masters.


    Xue Aotian was totally disappointed. He gritted his teeth and was afraid: "under the same level, the martial arts master will never beat the master. This young man looks young, but if he can defeat the five of us together, he must be the master of seven grades! In front of master Qipin, we are mole ants! There is no doubt that he will die! I''m really looking for death to challenge him for dignity. "


    "Ah


    With six screams, MuQing easily pinches the master of batianzong to death, and his body falls to the ground.


    "I heard that you batianzong controlled the avenue of Binzhou. If the son of elder Wang Tianlong hadn''t stopped my MuQing''s car today, I wouldn''t have killed him. However, since MuQing came to Bingzhou, he had to set an example to others. You bully Tianzong. You really hit the muzzle of the gun. " Mu Qingleng snorts, and is not ready to deal with the other elders of batianzong.


    Others are not even as good as ants. Instead of wasting time and effort to crush them to death, it''s better to let these ants let out the wind and let these guys know the name "MuQing".


    "Is he MuQing? I''ve heard that the disciple of relegation immortal seems to be called MuQing! "


    "The immortals? Isn''t that the first master that the whole Tianyan continent dares not to provoke? Can he be called a semi God relegated immortal? My God? This is MuQing. How did he come to Bingzhou? "


    "It''s over! Batianzong is finished! Let''s go to snow wolf valley. That''s all we can do. The owner of snow wolf Valley is a member of the wolf clan. He is also a seven grade martial arts master. He must be able to compete with MuQing. "


    "Yes, go to snow wolf Valley!"


    The remaining masters of batianzong discussed one after another and decided to lead their disciples to the snow wolf valley.


    MuQing did not turn back and left batianzong with gongsunxue, as if nothing had happened. And he also took the initiative to hold gongsunxue''s hand, although it seemed intimate, but gongsunxue did not refuse because of embarrassment.


    MuQing''s strength completely convinced Gongsun Xue.

 Chapter 87

    Inside Snow Wolf Valley


    "Valley master! The big deal is not good! " One of the core members of the snow wolf Valley sect rushed into the hall and knelt down in front of the valley master. He was very nervous.


    The owner of snow wolf Valley, wearing Snow Wolf''s war robe, snorted coldly and said, "it''s a big fuss! You are my own disciple and the core disciple of the sect. What can I fear? "


    "Valley master... Master! More than ten elders of batianzong, with more than 300 disciples, have arrived outside the valley! " The disciple was still very nervous, but when he finished, the snow wolf Valley master trembled.


    The snow wolf Valley master opened his eyes and roared: "good! Since he wants to fight, we Snow Wolf Valley can''t be weak! Go to war


    Just as he was about to march out to fight, an elder ran in and would report: "Valley master, it''s not good! Batianzong was exterminated. All the martial arts masters of xueaotian and batianzong were slaughtered in one day! Now the elder of batianzong comes with his disciples, hoping that we can take them in. "


    After hearing this news, the owner of snow wolf valley was even more shocked. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Batianzong''s strength is not under the snow wolf valley. Someone can destroy the high level of batianzong day and night. The snow wolf Valley is just a mole ant in the eyes of the enemy.


    "Come on! Summon all the elders, and I will do business! " The master of snow wolf Valley immediately asked his disciples to ring the bell and beat the drum to call all the elders and the core.


    After half a incense time, all the elders in the snow wolf hall were restless. They were discussing how to deal with the elders and disciples who came to join batianzong.


    "Valley master, I think we can take in the elders of batian sect, which can be regarded as strengthening the strength of snow wolf valley. But these disciples of batianzong... I think we should not accept them. We don''t know who killed batianzong. If we let these mysterious people know that we have taken in batianzong''s disciples, I''m afraid they will be burned. This can kill the high-level people of batian sect in one day, and we can''t afford it. " Snow Wolf Valley law enforcement elders suggest.


    "No! I think it can accommodate 20 to 30 excellent disciples of batianzong. After all, these excellent disciples are the core of the next generation of batianzong. If we cultivate them, they will surely become the first school in Bingzhou in more than ten years. " The elder of Chuanwu hall suggested.


    "No! This is the principle! If we let those mysterious people know that we have taken in too many disciples of batianzong, it will set fire to them! "


    "You fart! Are we afraid of these mysterious people in snow wolf Valley? Batianzong is just like this. Snow Wolf Valley is not a place for cowards. "


    "You... You old man, you..."


    "Shut up The master of snow wolf Valley heard the two elders quarrel again. He yelled angrily to frighten them both.


    When the two elders heard that the valley master was angry, they immediately shut up and did not dare to quarrel.


    The snow wolf Valley owner took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and said, "jackal, you are my son. I want you to investigate this matter. Listen to the disciples of batianzong say that fengchiying camp was intercepted by batianzong''s people. That day batianzong was destroyed. See if you can get any news. I also heard a name from the elder of batianzong - MuQing! Jackal, find out if MuQing is the son of the backer king of the Tang Dynasty. If so, my father has promised you to propose to general gongsunba, so I can only give up. "


    Snow Wolf Valley Master said half of the time, his son is still very happy, but after listening to completely irritable.


    "Dad! When was our Fang family afraid of others? You promised your son to marry Gongsun Xue for me. How can you... "


    "Rebellious son! If the man around Gongsun Xue is really MuQing, the son of the backer king, then you are a fart compared with him! Mu Qing, I heard that he was master Jiupin three years ago, and he was also a disciple of relegated immortals. You may not know about relegating immortals, but you should understand that three years ago, a 14-year-old master Jiupin destroyed 16 sects in Youzhou! If you don''t want my snow wolf Valley to be destroyed, you''d better be honest! " Snow Wolf Valley owner square wolf angry, said the thing let snow wolf Valley all elders are scared to shiver.


    The elder of Chuanwu hall also took a deep breath and said in surprise: "my God! If it''s really MuQing, we Snow Wolf Valley can''t really make trouble. This matter really needs a long-term consideration! "


    All elders nodded one after another. They had heard about MuQing''s name and thought that they could not contradict MuQing.


    "Valley master, let me go with Fang jackal! If Fang jackal is hot blooded, I will bring him back by force! It''s about the lifeblood of snow wolf valley. I can''t be careless! " The elder of law enforcement squints his eyes and suddenly gets up. He doesn''t trust Fang jackal to ask for information by himself.


    Fang jackal is fond of Gongsun Xue. The elder of law enforcement guesses that if there is any intimate relationship between MuQing and Gongsun Xue, Fang jackal is jealous. He angers MuQing with his blood. I''m afraid the whole Snow Wolf Valley can''t afford it. The elder of law enforcement is cautious. He dare not take the risk.


    "Good! Jackal, you should obey elder Huang''s arrangement in this matter! Go down Originally, Fang Lang was a little worried, but seeing that the law enforcement elder was willing to follow his son to inquire about the news, Fang Lang was relieved.


    The law enforcement elder is cautious. If he is sure that MuQing has come to Bingzhou, he will not let MuQing feel conflicted. Fang Lang knows his law enforcement elder very well. He is strict, ruthless and unique in managing his disciples internally, but he is extremely tactful in dealing with external affairs.


    At dusk, in a roadside inn on Bingzhou Avenue, MuQing and gongsunxue set the whole Inn down for one night, letting the female general of fengxiaoying live in.


    The innkeeper didn''t seem to be the kind of honest shopkeeper with clean hands, so MuQing directly asked the female generals of fengxiaoying to tie up the shopkeeper and the second child, and let the female generals take charge of everyone''s diet.


    "Damn it! How dare you girls stand in my way? I''m afraid I don''t want to live! " More than a dozen strong men pushed the door, and two female soldiers of fengxiaoying also fell into the shop, apparently being kicked in.


    These two women soldiers are responsible for the guard outside. Their strength is not weak, but they are not the opponents of these ten strong men.


    Gongsun Xue was sitting on the opposite side of MuQing eating noodles, she saw this behind the scenes, directly holding the Dragon slaughtering gun.


    "Don''t worry. These people are just thugs. Their families are still behind them." MuQing gently touched the back of gongsunxue''s hand, let her not so nervous.


    MuQing also put down the dishes and chopsticks, stood up and went to the strong men.


    After hearing MuQing''s words, Gongsun Xue calmed down and said with a smile: "yes, these Bingzhou rascal bandits are all obscene guys. How can they just kick them in? If we really meet the hooligan grass bandits, these shameless people will certainly molest my female soldiers. It seems that these people have their own plans! Their legs are shaking, and they should be afraid. "


    Gongsun Xue observes these strong men dressed up by local ruffians, and then thinks of snow wolf Valley!


    Mu Qing sneered and walked up to these strong men and said with disdain: "there is no blood on the body, the clothes are not dirty, and there is no smell on the body. It''s so artificial that you can easily be seen through. Tell me, which school are you from? "


    At a glance, it can be seen that these strong men are just disguised. MuQing knows too much about these people who are wandering in the Jianghu! These strong men even have the faint fragrance of some herbs and sachets. How can they be used by the hooligans and ruffians in the Jianghu?


    Waving to a female soldier, MuQing asked her to move a chair for herself.


    "Ha ha ha! Mr. Mu is really smart. I''m afraid that with his strength, I''m not only aware of these people''s identity, but I don''t think even the old man can escape Mr. Mu''s divine sense? Master Mu is extremely intelligent. These little tricks can''t hide from you. Disrespect. It''s really disrespect. Ah! Young Huang Diao, it''s very polite. " An old man came into the inn with a kind smile, and at the same time, he scolded these strong men and told them to get out quickly.


    Moreover, Huang Diao calls himself elder in front of MuQing, which is enough to show his respect for MuQing, and is also smooth enough. In the world of rivers and lakes, the strong are the elders, while the weak are the juniors and even the mole ants.


    Huang Diao is followed by a young man who looks at Gongsun Xue as soon as he comes in. Mu Qing is dissatisfied with this.


    This young man is Fang jackal, the son of snow wolf Valley master.


    "First, send someone to disguise as a local ruffian to test the strength of the other party. If the strength of the other party exceeds your expectations, take the opportunity to help solve the other party''s problems. In this way, we can establish a good relationship with each other in the shortest time. Do you think I don''t understand the routine of the swordsman who has vomited? And do I allow you to come in? " MuQing did not hide his dissatisfaction. After a cold hum, he narrowed his eyes and showed hostility to the old man.


    Seeing that MuQing was so arrogant, Fang jackal was very angry and said angrily, "MuQing, this inn is not yours. What qualifications do you have to let us go out! If it''s in our snow wolf Valley, our little valley master must waste your leg! "


    Hearing that Fang jackal dared to reprimand Mu Qing, Huang Diao was so scared that he beat him up. He quickly covered Fang jackal''s mouth and immediately backed out of the shop and knelt down.


    "Don''t blame me, Mr. mu. As the law enforcement elder of snow wolf Valley, I don''t discipline Snow Wolf Valley''s disciples strictly! I''ll kowtow and make amends to Mr. Mu! " At this moment, Huang Diao feels MuQing''s killing intention, and confirms that MuQing is definitely a disciple of relegation immortal!


    Moreover, there is no doubt that MuQing destroyed the high level of batianzong.


    "Oh? You old man is quite aware of the current affairs, but in this world of the jungle, if apology is useful, what do you have to do? This shop is not mine, but now I say this is my territory, that is my territory! Just now that mole ant said that he would give me a leg discount. It''s easy to do. Treat him in his own way. You two, break that young man''s leg Mu Qingleng snorts and asks the two female soldiers who were kicked into the shop to break Fang jackal''s leg.


    "You dare! My father is the Lord of snow wolf valley. If you dare to hurt me, don''t think about it! " Originally, he was going to play in front of Gongsun Xue, but Fang jackal didn''t expect MuQing to be so unreasonable.


    "Fang jackal! Kneel down Seeing that Fang jackal wanted to fight back, Huang Diao widened his eyes and slapped Fang jackal on his shoulder. This is enough to make the Jackal unable to move for half an hour!


    "Young master, which leg to break?" The two female generals came to Fang jackal and were ready to start at any time.


    Mu Qingleng snorted. He waved his hand to show that he was at will. Let the two women soldiers do it directly.


    Fang jackal''s dumb acupoint has also been spotted by Huang Diao. Now he has no ability to denounce.


    Huang Diao''s brow was tight and his forehead was sweating, because he could feel the feeling that his life was in the hands of others. Naturally, Huang Diao doesn''t want to be such a wimp, but his life is at stake.


    On the mountain in the distance, Fang Lang, the owner of snow wolf Valley, saw this scene. He was eager and angry! Anxious because his son''s leg is about to be abandoned, angry is Fang Lang did not expect that his usually very calm son would anger the "God of plague" in the inn!


    Huang Diao is an old man in snow wolf valley. Fang wolf naturally understands his principles. It''s enough to show how strong the people in the inn are to make Huang Diao, an old man, take the initiative to quit the Inn And kneel down to salute! At least, it is strong enough to crush the whole Snow Wolf Valley easily.


    "My son, I''m confused for a while!" Fang wolf closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the next scene.

 Chapter 88

    Clear sound of bone fragmentation, the right leg of the Jackal was directly kicked off by two female soldiers, twisted at an incredible angle. These female soldiers in fengxiao camp are not easy to be provoked. Just now, they were kicked in by those "hooligans" and lost their face. Now it''s hard to get revenge. How can we stop here?


    "Huang Diao, thank you for not killing me! Master mu, we are not concerned about the people of Xuelang Valley, but Xuelang Valley has some reputation in Bingzhou. Bingzhou is poor. Maybe many people don''t know the identity of master mu, so they will provoke him wantonly. At that time, if you can use the place of my snow wolf Valley, please don''t care. We are willing to be my pawns! " Huang Diao is quite slick. This old man deserves to have lived so long. He has a sense of propriety. A few words, can let Mu Qing have no way to deal with them, also is the so-called hand not to smile.


    Moreover, he has just punished Fang jackal, the little valley master of snow wolf valley. Now if he cleans up the Yellow carving again, Mu Qing feels that some of his teachers are unknown.


    Squinting, MuQing snorted, sat back opposite Gongsun Xue and said, "Hmm! In that case, you can go away! By the way, come back! "


    As soon as Huang Diao was ready to get up, he heard Mu Qing ask them to come back, and immediately knelt down on the ground to laugh with him. This kind of servile appearance really makes people have no way to deal with him. After all, no one bothers to bully a mole ant who wants to show his submission.


    "In the name of Xuelang Valley, tell all the independent warriors, Rangers and martial arts sects in Bingzhou that MuQing and Gongsun Xue are engaged and will marry one day. At that time, let all sects do their best. " Squinting, MuQing is ready to release the news. After all, his marriage to gongsunxue is also a big event.


    "Ah Qing!" Gongsunxue heard that MuQing should take the initiative to announce it like all over Bingzhou. Her cheeks were so red that she was very happy.


    Mu Qing is willing to announce this matter to the whole Bingzhou, which is to give him his reputation. And after this period of communication, gongsunxue also has a great favor to MuQing, so did not stop.


    "Ah! Muqian... My son and general Gongsun are talented and beautiful. Congratulations to you Huang Diao knows the current affairs very well. Although he knows that Fang jackal, the leader of shaogu, also likes Gongsun Xue, it is impossible after all.


    Fang jackal hears that Gongsun Xue is engaged. He shows his vicious eyes and stares at MuQing. It''s a pity that he can''t move his body and speak, otherwise he will "beg to die"! In front of MuQing, any clamorous mole ant and Chai dog is fighting for death. He is not a good man or woman.


    "Well, go away!" MuQing waved his hand at will and let huangdiao go away.


    Huang Diao kowtows here, then picks up Fang jackal and gallops in the direction of the valley master Fang wolf.


    Li Jin came out of the room on the second floor. She was teaching her to practice. She didn''t come out in time after hearing the noise outside. Now I come out to have a look, but I find that the matter has been solved.


    Halfway up the mountain in the distance, Fang Lang''s brow was frowning, and he also resented Mu Qing. His son''s right leg has been abandoned. Although the injury can be cured in a hundred days, it will eventually fall into the root of the disease.


    "Elder Huang, you have a close contact with MuQing. What do you think of his martial arts?" Fang jackal wants to confirm Mu Qing''s identity. If he is indeed a disciple of the relegated immortal, he must not provoke him.


    Huang Diao took a deep breath. He was a little bit shocked and said: "this man is definitely a master in the master''s realm, but I can''t detect any of his breath and strength. Even ordinary people, or even weak people, can feel it with my strength. But the strength of MuQing is like a bottomless pit, which is hard to understand! Valley master, you also know that I have my own forbidden skill to explore others'' strength, but this MuQing can''t. This man is not to be provoked! "


    Seeing that Huang Diao was rarely so alert, Fang jackal naturally understood how strong Mu Qing was.


    "In that case, he really can''t be provoked! Tomorrow, please go to give MuQing a gift. Since we can''t suppress it, we must make good relations. " Fang''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t dare to provoke a plague. A person who can easily root out the high level of batianzong is also easy to wipe out xuelanggu.


    Huang Diao thought about it and first contacted Fang jackal''s dumb acupoints and body acupoints so that he could move by himself.


    "Valley master, I don''t think we need to give gifts to MuQing. We just need to do it according to his requirements. If batianzong is destroyed, tianxingge and mad cow mountain will try to annex batianzong''s industry and excellent disciples. According to MuQing''s request, we will publicize his engagement to gongsunxue, but it doesn''t show MuQing''s strength, which is bound to disdain many clan members. Although Gongsun Xue is a hot tempered woman, she has many followers. If these people of Tianxing Pavilion and mad cow Gang annoy MuQing... Tut tut! They will be the next tyrant! At that time, we Snow Wolf Valley could not be alone? " Huang Diao smiles treacherously. This is a crafty man.


    When Fang jackal heard Huang Diao''s suggestion, he nodded and said with a smile, "this is reasonable and a good plan! Many lines of injustice will die, snow wolf Valley is to pick up the stool this time. In this case, you don''t need to give MuQing precious gifts, just give MuQing the luxury goods offered by the aristocratic families. Since he is a disciple of relegated immortals, he must like these valuable luxuries. As for the treasure of martial arts in our eyes, it''s just rubbish in other people''s eyes. It''s better not to give it away. Bingzhou is suffering, so it''s better to send more luxury goods. "


    Huang Diao smiles. He is Fang jackal''s confidant and naturally understands the meaning of the valley master.


    After solving the problem of snow wolf Valley, there was basically no one on the next Avenue. This area is under the jurisdiction of snow wolf valley. They have removed all the sect disciples who block the way to collect money.


    Three days later


    After two days of continuous drizzle, the ground is still wet, the original barren Bingzhou also appears sunny and peaceful. The sun has just risen. The dazzling morning light shines on the land of Bingzhou. The air is relaxed and natural. The breeze in the morning is blowing on the cheek, just like a young girl''s touch.


    "It''s less than half an hour away from Jiuyuan county. My father-in-law should have been waiting under the city?" MuQing laughs at Gongsun Xue, drives his horse close to her, and puts his hand on Gongsun Xue''s waist.


    Pop!


    Gongsunxue quickly twist open waist, right hand fan in the back of Mu Qing''s hand, let him be honest. Although the action seems to be very resistant, gongsunxue turns a wink at MuQing instead. This kind of flattery is not affectation, more like a little blame between lovers.


    "Tut! How can you be so bad? "Gongsun Xue is red in the face. Fortunately, they are riding at the back of the team, but no one else has seen this embarrassing scene.


    Li Jia Er actually saw that the little girl was sticking her head out of the window of the car, and her big watery eyes were watching her cousin and Gongsun Xue fighting.


    "Hey, hey! No, I''ll be in Jiuyuan County soon. I''ll share a bed with you then. We''re both husband and wife, and rooming is nothing, right? " Mu Qing side bad smile, while looking at Gongsun snow, turn to verbal molestation.


    Gongsun Xue pursed her lips slightly and said: "no! You can only hit the floor


    Just finished, Gongsun Xue realized that he had said something wrong. Mingming should refuse to let MuQing and himself who is in the same room, but this guy went so far that he ignored the principle when he refused. It must be that MuQing''s original purpose was to live in the same room with himself, but now he has successfully realized his wish.


    "You are necrotic Gongsun Xuehong snorted and turned to be proud. But in her heart, she was already imagining whether he would secretly "bully" himself in the middle of the night if he and MuQing were in the same room. I''m not ready for that


    "Ha ha! Let''s go. Today''s weather is good. It''s like the day I came out of the relegation Valley! " MuQing took a deep breath and felt the freshness of the air in Bingzhou. The whole person was comfortable.


    Gongsun Xue also smiles. She seldom smiles in front of soldiers. Before, she was a very serious female general. Now other women soldiers are happy to see the general laughing. Obviously, the general met a man who was really worthy of his life.


    It''s very simple to make a woman laugh, as long as the man she likes can give her the purest happiness she wants.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyuan County, gongsunba personally outside the city to meet MuQing and daughter, because he knows there is a person in the car that he can''t afford!


    "Ha ha ha! My son-in-law is really handsome. My daughter can have such a good fortune. I''m glad to be your father! Soldiers, are you right Jiuyuan county city downstairs, MuQing and Gongsun snow horse parallel, this appears intimate. Now Gongsun Ba said that, other generals also congratulated one after another.


    Many young generals are also shocked. They all like gongsunxue more or less. After all, she is the daughter of general gongsunba. And such a heroine is rare. No one in the army does not like such a woman.


    A young soldier slightly bowed his head, his identity seems not low, but to Mu Qing revealed jealousy, hate!


    "My father-in-law, I''m flattered. If it wasn''t for the evil spider on the official road, I would have wasted my time on the main road." MuQing respects general gongsunba very much. After all, he is his future father-in-law.


    "Ha ha ha! Child joked, this father-in-law is also for your safety. You don''t know that the crypt spider is a demon equivalent to the realm of the demon king. The soldiers are helpless and have damaged thousands of people. I''m in Jiuyuan County, and I can''t leave. So I have to block the official way first, and spend a lot of money to find the martial arts with high martial arts skills to solve the underground cave spider. " Gongsun Ba showed a look of embarrassment, but his purpose is also very clear, is to hope that MuQing can help himself.


    The young soldier behind Gongsun Ba who was jealous of MuQing snorted and saluted Gongsun Ba: "general, although you are your son-in-law to be, the soldiers are not satisfied. It''s not that he didn''t accept the general''s choice of son-in-law, but that he became the Deputy General of fengcha camp as soon as he came to the Longxiang army! Fengchiying has always been a female general. How can there be male soldiers? What''s more, how can you be in a high position without war achievements? The end will think, when let Mu childe go to kill evil spider, establish merit, just can let the soldiers believe! "


    This young man is really vicious. He knows the horror of the crypt spider and is ready to kill with a knife.


    Without Gongsun BA''s reprimand, Li Jin''s voice came out of the car: "Gongsun Ba, just a real devil spider, let my son solve this hidden danger. I won''t stay here much. I''m going home. My son is here for you. It''s worth rest assured. "


    Li Jin''s voice makes Gongsun Ba tremble. He is one of the few people who know Li Jin''s identity and strength!


    He immediately bowed to the frame. Gongsun BA''s move made all the soldiers dismount and salute to the frame.


    Although the officers and men of Longxiang army were very arrogant, they did not dare to be presumptuous in front of general gongsunba.


    A mass of black air rises from the frame, Li Jin sends a message to his son: "Qing''er, my mother takes Jia''er back. If you have time, visit wangniang more often. Remember, you are also a member of the half demon royal family. "


    These words only Mu Qing one person can hear, he smile slightly, also understand Niang this is to return home. After all, I have been away from my hometown for 20 or 30 years. How can my mother not miss home?


    Gongsun BA was relieved when he realized that Li Jin had left when he saw the black air take off.


    "My father-in-law, as my mother said, the cave magic spider is just a magic thing. I don''t worry about it in front of my son-in-law. My son-in-law is going to eliminate the hidden danger for his father-in-law, so that the official way is unimpeded. " Mu Qing smiles, jumps to change horses and rides behind Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue was scared to take a deep breath, and immediately his cheeks were red. Unexpectedly, MuQing was so indulgent in front of so many generals. Although he and I are engaged, it''s easy to be shy to ride together like this.


    The other soldiers were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. They had never seen general Gongsun Xue so shy and small!


    The young soldier who was originally envious of MuQing was even more envious this time. He clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and pressed his fingernails out of blood.


    "Drive!"


    MuQing burst out laughing, hugged Gongsun Xue''s waist and drove his horse to the official road. Elegant long hair, natural and unrestrained back, as well as warm embrace, is really enviable.

 Chapter 89

    Bingzhou official road garrison, here is Gongsun BA''s garrison place, to avoid the common people, passers-by and Rangers into the official road, to the cave spider as nourishment to enhance strength. In addition, there are 3000 soldiers stationed here in the Longxiang army. With the help of several sect experts, they surround the cave spider in the mountain road of the 13th District of Guandao.


    Gongsunxue and MuQing arrive here. No one of the guards of Longxiang army does not respect gongsunxue, but they all disdain MuQing.


    From the appearance, MuQing is just a handsome little white face, even the same as those dandy boys. Longxiang soldiers are all soldiers of iron blood. What they look down on most is the kind of Childe who is very handsome and has a light scent of sachet.


    "General Gongsun Xue, the last general Feng Yuxiong, was ordered to guard here. I don''t know if there is any military order for the general to come here this time." At the garrison, a middle-aged soldier with strong body and firm eyes, carrying a Yanyue sword, went to Gongsun Xue''s horse and nodded his head.


    Other deputy generals also came to salute one after another. When they saw that general Gongsun Xue and a young man they didn''t know were riding a horse together, they were so intimate that they all showed disdain for MuQing. This disdain, simple even because Mu Qing looks too like a weak young master.


    "My father asked me to root out the crypt spider. I don''t know if general Feng can let it go." Gongsun Xue''s face doesn''t change. She respects Feng Yuxiong very much. He is the most famous brave general of the Longxiang army! Even Feng Yuxiong''s son is a young brave general, and his father and son have high prestige in the army.


    Feng Yuxiong is calm and steady. He frowns gently and doesn''t dare to let go rashly.


    "Well? Who is so arrogant that he dares to deal with the demon spider? I can''t imagine that although the dragon''s army is all mortals, it is also so bold. Don''t you pay attention to our martial arts masters? " Inside the garrison, several middle-aged men dressed as warriors came out, each of them carrying swords.


    Among them, the strongest one has the level of a nine grade martial arts master, and the sword in his hand is still a semi artifact. His strength should be no less than Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue saw that these martial arts masters were so presumptuous in front of her. She released her true Qi and said in a slight anger: "I don''t know who you are and what kind of ability you have to be presumptuous in front of our general! It''s just a crypt spider. It''s not worth mentioning. I didn''t expect you to be scared by animals. I think some of them are the elders of Tianxing Pavilion invited by my father. Are they all a group of warriors who are scared by animals? "


    Gongsun Xue''s speech is quite sharp, Mu Qing is really rare to see her such a scene.


    "You..." a middle-aged man with the highest strength of a first-class expert in the river and lake was humiliated by Gongsun Xue. He was very angry. He was ready to start, but he was held down by the old master of Jiupin martial arts.


    "Notice that Gongsun Xue has reached the level of a nine grade martial arts master. Don''t insult yourself." After the old man whispered a warning, the middle-aged man was shocked, so he took the initiative to withdraw. no


    When the old man came to Feng Yuxiong''s side, he had to give in two steps because of his strong pressure. He was also an arrogant man with his own identity.


    The old man chuckled, looked at MuQing, and then ignored him directly: "old general He Xi, general sun Xue broke through Jiupin martial arts master, only by virtue of Jiupin martial arts master''s realm, he could kill a demon spider at the level of demon king. Lao Jiu also reminds general Gongsun Xue not to be a hero. What the experts in Tianxing Pavilion don''t dare to do, the general still wants to do. Don''t ruin the good years. "


    Squinting his eyes, the old man also shows disdain for Gongsun Xue. Even Gongsun Xue has broken through the martial arts realm, but in the old man''s opinion, he is not worried. There will be a big gap between the young man who has just broken through the Jiupin martial arts master and the old man who has been in a stable state for a long time.


    Gongsunxue heard the old man''s disdain for herself. She turned her head and looked at MuQing, then nodded at ease.


    MuQing puts his palm on gongsunxue''s waist to make her feel at ease. The underground cave spider is just a piece of cake for him.


    "It''s just Tianxing Pavilion. I never heard of it when I was in Xuzhou. I''ve seen a lot of old things like you. Perhaps it''s not really better than animals to rely on and sell the old when you are old. " MuQing also belongs to the type of poisonous tongue. He has no good face for those who are used to domineering.


    Several middle-aged people in Tianxing Pavilion heard that MuQing insulted the elder. They yelled: "boy, don''t think you can speak freely if you have Gongsun Xue! I''m waiting to kill you today. No one can stop me! "


    All the people pulled out their weapons one after another. Feng Yuxiong saw that some of the scenes were out of control, so he quickly gave an order to summon the soldiers.


    Although it''s not much trouble for the experts of Tianxing pavilion to kill the 1000 elite of Longxiang army, it''s really not easy to escape after killing the youth behind Gongsun Xue.


    The old man chuckled, waved his hand to the middle-aged people behind him, and said with a smile, "it''s rare to be young. In this case, general Feng Yuxiong will let general Gongsun Xue and the little brother go to deal with the crypt spider. Little brother, can you have the courage to make a bet with me? If you can''t kill the crypt spider, you''ll kowtow in front of me when you come back. It''s also an apology for my blatant behavior just now. "


    After hearing the old man''s words, Feng Yuxiong was furious, but he didn''t dare to break out. If you really start, Feng Yuxiong is sure to let all the experts in Tianxing Pavilion stay except the old man, but he can''t guarantee the safety of Gongsun Xue and MuQing.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and sneered: "good! It''s an easy bet, but it''s not fair. If we kill the crypt spider, what about you old man? "


    "Ha ha ha! Are you kidding me? Just relying on your vase and Gongsun Xue, the nine grade martial arts master, you want to kill the crypt spider


    "It''s a joke. I didn''t expect that the mortals of the Dragon army should be so ridiculous. It''s a fool''s dream."


    "Mortals are just mole ants. They just play with their mouths, and then they will know how to regret it."


    ¡­¡­


    Several middle-aged people in Tianxing Pavilion sneer at MuQing, and even show disdain without covering up their expressions.


    The old man narrowed his eyes. He was still cautious, but he didn''t think MuQing would be too strong. That is to say, just like the realm he showed now, he was a top-ranking expert in the river and lake.


    After serious consideration, the old man gave a cold hum and said, "good! If you can kill the crypt spider, I''ll kowtow to you, too. How about that? "


    Hearing the old man''s statement, MuQing burst out laughing and said: "ha ha! Well, you old man, just wait here and kowtow to me! Drive


    MuQing''s legs suddenly clamped the horse''s back, and the dragon and horse ate the pain and ran wildly.


    The dust is flying, and the martial arts people who pay attention to clean clothes in Tianxing Pavilion step back one after another to avoid the dust. The old man also retreated a few steps, squinting at the direction of MuQing''s departure.


    "Elder, with your strength, why make a fair bet with them?" The middle-aged man who wanted to use force with MuQing didn''t understand and asked.


    The old man snorted and said: "a nine grade martial arts master, a top-ranking expert in the river and lake, is too young to kill the crypt spider. Gongsun BA was cautious, so he must have given these two men the means to save their lives. They could only come back with a disheartened face. It''s the same bet whether it''s fair or not. "


    Hearing that the elder was so serious, the middle-aged man showed his admiration.


    A deputy general walked up to general Feng Yuxiong and asked in a low voice, "general, Gongsun Xue is after all the only daughter of general Gongsun ba. This crypt spider..."


    Feng Yuxiong narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully. Then he said, "take a hundred cavalry soldiers with you, but don''t go near the cave of the spider. General gongsunxue has a magic weapon to protect his life. General gongsunba will never be careless. In case of an accident, you must bring general Gongsun Xue back. As for the young man... Save if you can


    After hearing this, the deputy general nodded, but did not walk away: "general, that young man..."


    "Didn''t you see that just now? The young man put his palm on Gongsun Xue''s waist. She didn''t have any expression of rejection and disgust. On the contrary, she was a little nervous and shy. Her identity was very obvious. If you encounter an accident, you can save it if you can. If you can''t, you can ensure the safety of general Gongsun Xue. " Feng Yuxiong is meticulous and good at observation, just a few eyes to see the identity of MuQing is not general.


    The deputy general quickly took orders and sent 100 elite archers to the garrison to follow Gongsun one mile after snow.


    An hour later, MuQing and gongsunxue are riding on the official road. He suddenly pulls the reins and forces Longma to stop.


    "Ah! What are you doing? You almost made me fall Gongsunxue was startled, discontented Piao Mu Qing one eye, eyes have a trace of blame.


    Mu Qing squints his eyes and gets off the horse by himself. At the same time, he helps Gongsun Xue down.


    Looking around, Mu Qing frowned and asked, "is there any place in Bingzhou that is not well guarded? Even the eighth level Warcraft can break in. Is there a gap in your great wall? "


    Hearing MuQing''s inquiry, gongsunxue immediately clenched the Dragon slaughtering gun and said: "impossible! Eight level Warcraft, that is the strength of the intermediate warlord, not weaker than the general of the pig head emperor! The Great Wall stretches across Yongliang, Bingzhou and even the whole Youzhou. There is absolutely no gap. "


    Since MuQing talked about the eighth level Warcraft, naturally it was the crypt spider that had the strength of the eighth level Warcraft, so Gongsun Xue kept alert.


    Eight level Warcraft is enough to kill an eight level martial arts master. Gongsun Xue asks himself that he is definitely not an opponent of eight level Warcraft.


    Mu Qing squints his eyes, and the golden light blooms on his body. At the same time, he also uses the golden light to wrap Gongsun Xue.


    "Get closer to me, or the golden light will weaken and it will be hard to protect you. Just put away the Dragon killing gun. You can''t deal with this crypt spider. Judging from the surrounding filaments, this crypt spider is close to the strength of the eighth level and is about to break through. In less than a month, it''s even eighth order Warcraft. It seems that we are lucky this time! " Mu Qing squints his eyes and feels a little happy in his heart.


    Gongsun Xue is shocked, she quickly put away the Dragon gun, close to the side of MuQing. Let MuQing embrace his shoulder, gongsunxue although some shy, but feel the warmth of the golden light let her some lazy.


    "Come with me, we''ve been discovered by the crypt spider, but it can''t move yet. The crypt spider is at the critical moment of breakthrough. If it resists forcibly, it is only the strength of the Ninth level Warcraft, and can be easily killed by me. You can''t let him break through, or even I need more than one hour to kill the eighth level crypt spider. " Mu nodded and felt his luck was really good. An eight level crypt spider is not so easy to deal with.


    "The crypt is over there. Follow me! No matter what danger happens, don''t stay away from me. This crypt spider has talent and treasure nearby. We can make a small profit! " The corners of MuQing''s mouth rise slightly. This kind of self-confident smile is really attractive. Gongsun Xue can''t help but snicker, showing a little bird''s manner.


    A mile away, Feng Yuxiong''s deputy general immediately ordered to stop, narrowed his eyes and said, "this young man is really a pig eating a tiger! Jin Guang, this is the ability of a master. It seems that we can finally solve this beast


    When other officers and men heard the deputy general talking about "the realm of a great master", they did not understand, but they understood what "playing the pig and eating the tiger" was. Just sitting behind general Gongsun Xue, the young man looked weak. No one expected that he would be an expert with no ability to show.


    "Tut tut! This crypt spider has killed so many brothers. If the master can kill the spider, I will be the first one to buy him a drink


    "What about the calf? If you drink it, you may also drink general Gongsun''s wedding wine! Can''t you see that young man and general Gongsun are a perfect match? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful around!" The deputy general snorted coldly. Although he also wanted to gossip, it was not safe around him. They had to be vigilant.


    All the soldiers quickly shut up and narrowed their eyes to watch out for the surrounding hillside.

 Chapter 90

    "Just ahead, there''s a crypt. I''ve killed a lot of such spiders, and now I can almost kill them with one blow. " With gongsunxue carefully close to the crypt magic spider''s crypt, if not because with gongsunxue, Mu naturally rushed to the crypt early in the morning to kill it.


    The attack power of the Ninth level crypt spider is not enough to hurt MuQing''s body. Even the poisonous gas it spurts out can''t hurt him. But Gongsun Xue is different. She has just broken through the martial arts realm. The Ninth level underground cave spider is the existence that more than ten ninth grade martial arts masters can deal with.


    There should be no mistakes in the flow of golden light, otherwise the poison gas will be enough to make Gongsun Xue uncomfortable. Because of this, MuQing was careful.


    "It''s hard to breathe. The golden light seems to have cut off a lot of air. Are these purple mists poisonous? " Gongsun Xue frowned slightly. Although it was difficult to breathe, it was nothing for a martial arts master like her who had already broken through the nine grades.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised and said, "hmm? Can you see the purple fog? It is reasonable to say that the eyes of Jiupin martial arts master have not evolved to see the poisonous fog. This is the poisonous fog secreted by the underground cave spider when it is advanced. Most of the first-class experts in the river and lake will be poisoned, and ordinary people will directly turn into blood when they touch it. Wait for me


    Just finished, MuQing waved a golden light, turned into a blade shape and shot into the crypt!


    Roar


    The amazing roar of the crypt spider comes out, and the big face is constantly shaking. MuQing quickly hugs Gongsun Xue''s shoulder and jumps back to avoid it.


    Just that attack is not enough to kill the crypt spider. MuQing is merciful.


    The ground collapses, and the surrounding land falls into the crypt. A huge magic spider rushes out of the crypt!


    The eight blood red eyes are in two rows side by side, and the eight creepy legs exude green plasma. The second half of the spider''s body is cut and dropped by the golden light.


    "Brute, you want to fight back and die!" Mu Qingleng snorted, and another golden light shot out, and directly cut off the head of the demon spider.


    Even Gongsun Xue didn''t respond to this instant attack. When she kept alert and stepped back, the spider''s body was already paralyzed on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Xue could not help but cover her cheek in shock, and her eyes were shocked.


    "A martial arts master of the same level can never beat a master. He just thinks that the golden light is effective. A great master is always a great master, and the gap between realms is always a gap. Master bapin and master Jiupin are shirtless in melee. You can tell the difference in a few moves. Although this crypt spider is a quasi eighth level demon, and its physical body is extremely strong, fortunately, it is just facing a breakthrough, and it is not my opponent after all. " Mu Qing squints his eyes. He has long been proficient in killing demons, and it''s not worth mentioning that he''s just a crypt spider.


    Gongsunxue is quite admire, she really can''t imagine how strong Mu Qing is, and how many cards there are. Having such a fiance with him really gives Gongsun Xue a great sense of security.


    Gongsun Xue blushed and said, "in that case, let''s let the cavalry come and pull the crypt spider away? The poisonous fog here can be completely dispersed in about half a column of incense. Maybe we can get back to the garrison before dark. "


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, thought for a while, nodded and said: "half a pillar of incense time can''t go away. I want to stay in the mountains for one night, and then go to the garrison to clean up that old thing in the morning. Just one day tomorrow, I can still pull the body of the crypt devil spider back to Jiuyuan county. The time is just right. "


    Eyebrow tightly Cu ground covers a nose, although Mu Qing has already skilled to kill, but still don''t adapt very much to the stench that the underground cave demon spider sends out. After walking out of the area surrounded by the poisonous fog, MuQing saw about 100 dragon soldiers waiting here, and then showed a smile.


    "In half an hour, the poisonous fog will disperse. I''ve killed the crypt spider. Let''s have a rest. After half an hour, you are responsible for pulling the trunk of the crypt spider. Its spider silk sac was cut down in the nest by me. The strength of a hundred of you can''t bring it up. Let''s find someone else Mu Qing waved his hand casually, leaving the natural and unrestrained figure of these 100 soldiers.


    Gongsun Xue is still hugged by MuQing. Although she is very shy, she can''t push MuQing away now. If Mu Qing is pushed away, not only does he lose face in front of the soldiers, but also she doesn''t want to. Push away MuQing, although it is because of the incompatibility between men and women, but it will be more embarrassing.


    Instead of considering the so-called reserve, it is better to admit the relationship between himself and MuQing.


    "Lying trough? Crypt spider, killed? We are dead and injured many brothers. We can''t help such a giant! I can see that the goblin spider''s mouth is big enough to swallow three soldiers. General Gongsun and the young man only entered the poison fog area for a long time, and they didn''t hear the sound of fighting! "


    "Although there is no fighting sound, there has just been a small earthquake, which is the special ability of the crypt spider. General Gongsun and the young man met the crypt spider, and they were able to retreat. It seems that they should have killed the spider. "


    "I heard general gongsunba say that if you want to kill the crypt spider, you need at least the strength of the seventh grade martial arts master. General gongsunba seems to be a Wupin martial arts master, but he can''t leave Jiuyuan County, so he can''t come here. Just now that young man was able to kill the crypt spider so easily. I''m afraid his strength is not under general Gongsun Ba! "


    "So young? Is it not weaker than general gongsunba? My God? Evil


    All the soldiers were shocked and stunned, obviously they couldn''t believe it.


    After half an hour, after the poisonous fog completely dispersed, these soldiers saw the crypt spider on the official road in the distance! The green blood almost ran out, but the burrow spider was still the same size, and its hard exoskeleton was not affected.


    "Go! Brothers, be careful. Don''t touch the head of the crypt spider. It''s poisonous. I''ll wrap it in the special cotton cloth given by general Feng Yuxiong and tie it behind the horse. You are responsible for binding the spider''s legs, and our 100 brothers will tow it away. As for the silk bag mentioned by the young master, he will stay in the crypt first and let general Feng personally lead the soldiers to come and take it away. " The deputy general was overjoyed, and now he completely believed that MuQing would kill the monster, and it was so easy.


    MuQing and gongsunxue have a rest for an hour in the forest. Although they have been teased by MuQing for a long time, gongsunxue finds that they don''t hate MuQing''s treatment of them.


    "Well! Next, you are not allowed to fool around any more. We''ll talk about it when we go back to Jiuyuan county. I want to be serious, or I can''t stand up in front of the soldiers. " Gongsun Xue recovered her serious expression.


    MuQing saw that Gongsun Xue was serious. He also laughed and said nothing more.


    After all the soldiers have tied up the crypt spider, it''s almost dusk, and the deputy general thinks it''s better to have a night''s rest here.


    MuQing and gongsunxue knew this, and they went back to the forest and simply built a hammock. Gongsun Xue grabs two rabbits at will, roasts them in the forest, and shares food with Mu Qing.


    The next morning


    The officer in charge of the lookout at Guandao garrison saw MuQing and Gongsun Xue riding back. Just as he wanted to report to general Feng Yuxiong, he was scared and almost fell from the watchtower.


    "General! Great joy, great joy


    The soldiers watching the wind were overjoyed, and they beat the golden gongs and drums to gather the soldiers who were washing the pots in the whole garrison. Feng Yuxiang even thought that in case of an emergency, he took the soldiers to the outside of the camp to prepare to resist the enemy.


    "Oh? This soldier is so nervous. Did he regard MuQing as his enemy Mu Qing smile, riding horse and Gongsun snow to garrison before.


    The old people and the middle-aged people in tianxingge also came out. When they saw MuQing coming back barehanded, they all showed disdainful smile.


    "Oh? Is this young master coming back so soon? I don''t know if there''s even a cave for the crypt spider... I can''t... "Before the old man finished his words, he saw hundreds of cavalry pulling a huge object in the distance behind him, which is the main body of the crypt spider!


    "I''m not blind, am I?"


    "Lying trough? It''s not blind. It''s the trunk of the crypt spider. No mistake


    "My God! This is the crypt spider that killed our countless brothers before? It''s incredible, it''s incredible


    "Cow X! It''s so... It''s so fuckin ''bullshit! "


    The soldiers who saw the crypt spider were shocked. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can''t believe that this terrible Warcraft was eradicated in one day.


    MuQing sneered and said with pride: "it seems that the experts of star pavilion are all weak people who can only show off their words. As a man of martial arts, they can''t even solve such a weak crypt spider. It''s time for you to kowtow and make amends. It''s just that there are soldiers all around now, and they all heard about your and my bets yesterday. Will the old man not admit it? "


    Sitting on the dragon horse and staring at the old man, MuQing looks like the strong overlooking the weak.


    The old man frowned, clenched his teeth, and said in his heart: "this son''s strength is obviously only the top of the first-class experts in the river and lake. How can he kill the crypt spider? Even Gongsun Xue has no such strength! It seems that they should have a magic weapon in their hands. Such a magic weapon is ten times stronger than the Dragon slaughtering gun. yes! It must be because of the magic weapon that this son can kill the crypt spider. Since this is the case, I think such a magic weapon can''t be used frequently. How can my generation of Jiupin martial arts master kneel down to you


    Thinking of this, the old man snorted coldly. He just wanted MuQing to clasp his fist slightly and said in a low voice: "you really have some means, but I really want to know how you kill the crypt spider."


    Obviously, he didn''t want to kneel down and kowtow to MuQing, which even other soldiers could see. All the people present except Tianxing Pavilion disdained this.


    Mu Qing had thought of this for a long time. He gently touched his chin and asked, "old man, you don''t want to cash your bet, so you come to chat with me? It doesn''t matter how I killed the crypt spider. The key now is whether you are willing to kowtow and apologize. If you don''t want to... I don''t mind helping you! "


    The voice also becomes chilly, and MuQing is obviously threatening the old man.


    When the old man saw that MuQing, such a "first-class master in the river and lake", dared to humiliate himself, he yelled angrily and said: "boy, don''t deceive others too much! This world is the world of the strong, not the world of a yellow mouthed child! Today I just don''t cash my bet, what can you do for me? Fist and strength are the hard truth in this world! If you pester me again, don''t blame me for killing you here! "


    Since MuQing refused to give in, the old man also tore his face and prepared to kill MuQing for his own face.


    "Zhou Hexiang, if you dare to hurt our people, general gongsunba will break the Tianxing Pavilion!" Feng Yuxiong immediately pulled out his weapon. His strength was comparable to the peak of the first-class experts in the river and lake. In addition, the semi God weapon in his hand was enough to alert the old man named Zhou Hexiang.


    MuQing disdained to glance at Zhou Hexiang, and then said: "you are right, this world is the world of the strong. In that case, I''ll use the identity of a strong man to reason with you. Jin Guang, chop


    Poof!


    A golden light appeared out of thin air, Zhou Hexiang''s head directly fell to the ground, and his body also knelt on the ground. Just for a moment, no one could see how MuQing made his move, and the nine grade martial arts master was killed.


    Zhou Hexiang was killed by the head of the owl. He coughed up a mouthful of blood from his head before he opened his eyes. Jiupin martial arts master''s physique is enough to keep a person''s head alive between two breaths after he is out of body.


    "Elder!"


    The middle-aged people in Tianxing pavilion are confused. They can''t imagine that the young people who share a horse with Gongsun Xue are so fierce.


    Even Feng Yuxiong and his soldiers were so shocked that they could only swallow their saliva. Obviously, they knew how strong Zhou Hexiang was, but he was still killed by MuQing in an instant. And, who didn''t see Mu Qing exactly how to move!


    As if the golden light appeared, a powerful Jiupin martial arts master was in a different place, so understated.

 Chapter 91

    "Who on earth are you? You dare to kill the elder of Tianxing Pavilion! Today, if you don''t leave your name, you can''t leave! " Several other middle-aged people have pulled out their swords and surrounded the horses of MuQing and gongsunxue, but no one dare to get close to the horses.


    MuQing can easily kill elder Zhou Hexiang. This kind of strength can''t be matched by these first-class experts in the Jianghu. But if you go back like this, you don''t even know the killer''s name, and you''ll be dead when you go back.


    Mu Qing sneers, he is not ready to deal with these small mole ants, clean up them, but dirty their hands.


    "Oh, it''s easy to know my name. My name is MuQing. If tianxingge wants to revenge, I will wait in Jiuyuan county at any time. If I have time in the future, I will also visit Tianxing Pavilion. At that time, please be prepared. Don''t look too hasty. " MuQing glanced around the middle-aged people. When MuQing saw them, everyone felt paralyzed instantly!


    This feeling is like being cut off the spine in an instant, and the whole body has lost its intuition.


    "MuQing, we remember you! Wait for us, Tianxing Pavilion will visit Jiuyuan County! Let''s get out of here The middle-aged man at the head didn''t forget to put down his cruel words when he left. At the same time, he picked up Zhou Hexiang''s body and galloped to the distance. Others followed, and no one dared to be reckless in front of MuQing.


    Feng Yuxiong saw that MuQing, as a young man, could frighten Tianxing Pavilion experts with his strength. Naturally, he knew that this man was very strong! With the strength of himself and general gongsunxue, Mu Qing is at least the master of eight grades.


    "Young master, last general Feng Yuxiong, this room..."


    As soon as Feng Yuxiong is ready to salute with the customs of the river and lake, he is interrupted by MuQing waving his hand. In his opinion, even Feng Yuxiong is not enough to make himself pay attention to it. Although he is the general of the Longxiang army, as long as he has no military relationship with Xueer, MuQing is not willing to listen to him.


    A strong man should have his personality.


    "Don''t be so polite. I''ll take the core of the crypt spider with me. I''ll go back and give an account to general gongsunba. As for the other parts of the crypt spider that can build weapons, I''ll give them to you. Cher, let''s go. " MuQing didn''t say much, so he drove his horse north and rushed back to Jiuyuan county.


    Another deputy general of Feng Yuxiong narrowed his eyes, walked up to the general and sighed: "general, although this young man is a favorite of general Gongsun Xue, he is too presumptuous! I don''t even give the general face. If he didn''t have the strength to help us solve the crypt spider and avenge the dead brothers, I can''t watch him ignore you like this. "


    Feng Yuxiong snorted coldly, patted his deputy''s helmet and sternly warned: "not to mention the relationship between this young man named MuQing and general Gongsun Xue, his strength alone is enough to despise us! Now that he is a strong man and has helped his dead brother revenge, he is enough to despise me. I''m a mortal after all. How can I fight with my master? Also, you all give me smart, his name is MuQing! General Gongsun has just been to Chang''an. How many Mu families in Chang''an city can match general Gongsun Xue? This person may be MuQing, the son of the backer king! When you see him in the future, treat me with courtesy and give up! "


    When general Feng Yuxiong said that MuQing might be the son of the king of backers, all the soldiers, including the deputy general, were shocked. Maybe they don''t have the concept of being a master of the realm, but the king of the mountain and the tiger killer army are absolutely the existence that all the soldiers of the dragon''s army are afraid of.


    "Yes! I''ll take orders! "


    Feng Yuxiong sighed. After calming down, he said, "let''s take our brother to the cave of the crypt spider and bring back the silk sac. It''s the silk sac of the crypt spider. It''s a good thing. It can''t be eaten and wasted by other mountain beasts. We''ll send out troops and take 500 soldiers with us to prepare wormwood to avoid poisoning. "


    After the order, the soldiers began to prepare, which immediately set out to the lair of the demon spider.


    In the afternoon of that day, tianxingge sect held a meeting


    "Damn it! How dare someone kill the elder of Tianxing Pavilion! What if he might become Gongsun BA''s son-in-law? Gongsun Ba is so arrogant and domineering during the period when our pavilion leader is closed. I will take someone to teach the young man who killed Zhou Hexiang a lesson


    "Don''t be impulsive, elder Cangbao Pavilion. Since that young man can kill Zhou Hexiang easily, it is enough to prove his strength. Zhou Hexiang is already a nine grade martial arts master. He can easily kill the nine grade martial arts master and kill the crypt spider. His strength can''t be underestimated. " A very calm elder in his 40s stroked his chin. He was the youngest one in the audience, but also the most calm.


    "Wang Hexing, don''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige! Elder Qian Helong is right. Gongsun Ba has been too arrogant recently! " Another elder also narrowed his eyes and thought that he should teach the person who killed Zhou Hexiang a lesson.


    "Yes! What if that person is a genius? There are more geniuses in this world, and there are more fallen geniuses! The young man is said to be less than 20 years old. If we go together, can we be afraid of him? Moreover, the young man killed the underground spider and Zhou Hexiang two days ago. That is to say, instead of relying on his strength to kill the spider and Zhou, he should use a special magic weapon! Let''s go with the three of us and let Lao Qian take the life-saving magic weapon in the treasure house. I''m afraid he won''t be a mere yellow mouthed child? "


    "Yes! Let''s go together. We can''t lose the prestige of Tianxing Pavilion! "


    ¡­¡­


    All the elders agreed to avenge elder Zhou Hexiang. Only Wang Hexing, a younger elder, sighed and said nothing more.


    After the Tianxing Pavilion meeting, Qian Helong instigated the other two elders to set out early tomorrow morning and go to Jiuyuan county to start a crime.


    Wang Hexing''s residence, he called his two sons over, admonished: "you two tomorrow morning, after the three elders leave, go to the medicine God Valley to find your mother! Yao Shengu and Gongsun Ba have always had a good relationship. They can protect you. "


    Wang Hexing divided the two jade pendants to his son, which was the certificate of entering the medicine God valley. Although his wife is one of the six daughters of the valley owner, outsiders still need a certificate to enter the valley.


    Wang Hexing''s eldest son frowned and asked, "father, I heard that there are three elders going to avenge elder Zhou Hexiang tomorrow. Is it because of this that you asked my brother and I to go to yaoshengu? Father, if you kill the old man, why don''t you go to the medicine valley with us? "


    Wang Hexing sighed helplessly and said: "boss, when you leave with your second son, you must leave after the three elders leave Tianxing Pavilion! My father is the youngest elder in Tianxing Pavilion. Many people are thinking about my father''s position. If you leave today, it''s easy to be suspected that you are going to Jiuyuan county to give information. Remember, no matter whether the three elders will get revenge tomorrow, you should go to yaoshengu first to avoid the limelight! My father had a bad feeling this time. Get out


    Not ready to talk to his two sons, Wang Hexing thinks that they have grown up and know how to be proper and protect themselves.


    At noon the next day, Jiuyuan County


    In the biggest restaurant in Jiuyuan County, gongsunxue set up a private room in his name to invite MuQing to eat some good wine and food.


    "My son, do you think these meals will satisfy your appetite? The food of our chicken camp is the best in the army. You are picky! Come on, eat more now. I''ll pay you my salary. If it''s wasted, I''ll ignore you! " Gongsun snow Du mouth, some discontented to ask Mu Qing.


    MuQing from yesterday noon to Jiuyuan County after complaining that the food of fengxiao camp is too bad. In fact, the food of the army can satisfy every soldier, but if you want to be satisfied with MuQing''s service, it''s not enough.


    MuQing smiles, stands up and sits beside Gongsun Xue, and says with a smile: "sister Xueer, after I get married, I will be your husband. My husband is not picky about food. How can he dislike our mother''s food? "


    In fact, MuQing is just to let Gongsun Xue take him around Jiuyuan county. After all, this morning he has been accompanying Gongsun Xue to deal with the business of fengxiao camp, which is really boring.


    "You immortals, don''t rush in! This is the room wrapped by general gongsunxue, the daughter of general gongsunba. You... Ah


    Just as MuQing was preparing to eat, the outside was suddenly in a mess, and there was a scream from the shop boy.


    The next moment, the door was kicked open, strong wind blowing in, enough to see that there are experts!


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qing was slightly angry and suddenly patted the table. The real Qi in his body was flowing and running to block the strong wind.


    If you don''t block the strong wind, a table of food will be overturned. If Gongsun Xue is distressed to see the food wasted, MuQing can be quite uncomfortable.


    "Are you MuQing? Come here and die


    Three old men came into the room. They saw that MuQing used huntianyu to resist the strong wind. They subconsciously thought that he was just a top-ranking expert in the world.


    Gongsun Xue is very angry. She knows the dress of the three elders. It''s the dress of the elder level of Tianxing Pavilion!


    "Daughter in law, sit down and I''ll deal with it." MuQing wiped his mouth with a tissue, stood up and moved his arm.


    Squinting at the three elders, MuQing disdains Leng hum. MuQing can see through the strength of the three.


    MuQing thought: "Bingzhou is barren, the news is not smooth. The strength of these three old guys has reached the level of Jiupin martial arts master. One of them seems to be a minority expert, better than Jiupin martial arts master. But with such strength, I dare to challenge MuQing. I''m not afraid of death! "


    Still keep calm and steady expression, Mu Qing low voice way: "three, come is guest, if don''t explain the purpose, afraid is not too reasonable?"


    Be polite before you fight. No matter how disrespectful the other party is, MuQing will do it directly or rudely. Having been to the land of Sansheng, MuQing has formed a good habit of not belittling anyone. After all, he was taught a lesson because of his arrogance when he was a child.


    "Well! It''s just a small generation. We don''t deserve to know our names! You just need to know that the three of us are the elders of Shangxian and Tianxing Pavilion! It''s said that you killed Zhou Hexiang with your magic weapon. In that case, come to Tianxing pavilion with us and lead him to death! " The elder of the head disdains ground cold hum a, direct hand grasps to the dress collar of Mu Qing.


    "My man, how dare you bully me? Go away


    A Jiao drink, Tu Long gun flies past Mu Qing, attacking the elder who is ready to "bully" Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing is a little smile, although the attack speed of the Dragon gun is very fast, but in his opinion, it seems like slow motion. MuQing quickly injected golden light into the Dragon slaughtering gun to "slightly" improve the attack power of the Dragon slaughtering gun!


    At the same time, MuQing also took a step back, waiting to see the scene of the old man in front of him.

 Chapter 92

    "Gongsunxue, don''t be too presumptuous!" The old man at the head saw that Gongsun Xue dared to fight against them. After a roar, he reached out to catch the Dragon slaughtering gun.


    Although the power of the Dragon slaughtering gun is extremely strong, and Gongsun Xue has reached the level of the nine grade martial arts master, it is still not enough to worry about in the eyes of the elder generation of Tianxing Pavilion elders.


    But how could they have thought that MuQing would inject a ray of golden light into it at the moment when the Dragon slaughtering gun approached him.


    Boom!


    The Dragon slaughtering gun was held in the hand of the elder of Tianxing Pavilion. He was shocked at this moment, but he reacted in time and condensed his whole body to resist the magic power of the Dragon slaughtering gun.


    "Ah


    The elder of Tianxing Pavilion, who was the leader, gave a painful cry. He could not hold back a mouthful of blood and spewed it out directly.


    The impact of the Dragon slaughtering gun pushed the elder out of the room and damaged the door and fence. The whole second floor was in a panic at this moment.


    Don''t want to get the old man''s blood on the Dragon slaughtering gun, Gongsun Xue immediately mobilizes the real Qi in his body to take back the Dragon slaughtering gun and hold it back again.


    "Elder Qian!" The other two elders saw that elder Qian Helong had vomited blood. They rushed to help him with his left and right arms.


    Qian Helong was shocked. He narrowed his eyes and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said in a low voice, "you two, today''s situation is not good. Withdraw first!"


    I didn''t expect that gongsunxue''s move was so powerful. Qian Helong asked himself if he could deal with it without negligence, but now he was seriously injured by the Dragon slaughtering gun because he just underestimated gongsunxue.


    It seems that they still don''t pay attention to MuQing. The three elders just look at gongsunxue warily, and then they are ready to leave immediately.


    Seeing that they were so powerless, mu Qingleng snorted and said, "why, you three have disturbed my daughter-in-law and I, and just want to leave so easily?"


    Coming out of the room, MuQing''s voice is loud, which can be heard in the whole restaurant.


    "What? The young man said that he and his daughter-in-law were in the room? I just saw the Dragon slaughtering gun. It''s the weapon of general Gongsun Xue! Is it difficult for general Gongsun Xue to go to Chang''an and marry this man? "


    "The trough! Not to mention, although the strength of this little white face is not so good, it''s not bad. But now he is arrogant and arrogant. Can the elder of Xingge let him go? "¡° Tianxing Pavilion is a fart in the eyes of our soldiers! General Gongsun Xue is powerful in Bingzhou. Is it difficult for her to keep her man? But we also have to talk less. In case the people inside are not general Gongsun Xue, and general Gongsun hears about it, I''m afraid it''s too much to eat! "


    "Yes, less. Now I''m curious about the courage of this young man to provoke the elder of Tianxing Pavilion. Let''s have a look. "


    On the first floor of the restaurant, many Rangers and common people are ready to watch. They are different from the common people in Chang''an. They will leave immediately when they are in trouble. This is Bingzhou. There will be war at any time, and the people are much braver than other places.


    Qian Helong saw that MuQing, a young man who pretended to be powerful, even dared to speak wildly. He said angrily, "boy, if Gongsun Xue is not so powerful, do you think you can kill Zhou Hexiang? Although I am seriously injured today, it is easy to crush you to death. But in the face of Gongsun Xue, I won''t care about you today. Let''s get out of here


    Qian Helong doesn''t even pay attention to MuQing. He still thinks MuQing is a soft eater.


    Mu Qingleng snorted. He didn''t intend to let Qian Helong see his real strength. He just said with a wild smile: "in three days, Mu will visit Tianxing Pavilion. At that time, he will ask some people to wash their necks and wait for me to cut them down."


    "It''s just a yellow mouthed child. I''m not ashamed of myself!" Qian Helong glanced at Mu Qing disdainfully. Now he even thinks Mu Qing is a yellow mouthed child who can only use his mouth, but he is relying on Gongsun Xuecai to be a bully.


    Therefore, Qian Helong and the other two elders didn''t even pay attention to MuQing. They left the restaurant directly.


    Sneer, Mu Qing showed a slightly strange smile, turned back to the room to continue to eat.


    Gongsun Xue took back the gun, as if he had something on his mind, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together.


    "Ah Qing, those three men are the elders of Tianxing pavilion just now. They must have come to avenge Zhou Hexiang. I remember that the old man who was just injured was called Qian Helong. He was the top five expert in Tianxing Pavilion. And this person has a lot of real power in Tianxing Pavilion. There are many experts in Tianxing Pavilion. We are so nervous with them now, I''m afraid it''s bad for us. " Gongsun Xue grew up in Bingzhou since childhood, and her understanding of Tianxing pavilion has been deeply rooted. She thinks that they are the sects in Bingzhou that can''t be provoked.


    MuQing chuckled and said: "Xueer, these sects are just like this. Few of them are powerful. The real powerful are the lone Rangers. They often have to protect themselves, so they hide their strength. When the tigers walk alone in the mountains, the wolves form gangs. But the difference between a master and a master is bigger than that between a tiger and a wolf! Well, let''s have a meal first and find a chance in two days. Let''s go to the auction house in Jizhou area of Central Plains. "


    MuQing wants to sell the magic core of the crypt spider, because it has little effect on him. Although the earth cave magic spider is powerful and powerful, the magic Qi in its magic core is too mottled to be used by MuQing to cultivate magic Qi.


    Gongsunxue nodded. Now as long as she didn''t meet the problem of principle, she would all listen to MuQing. Even Gongsun Ba began to secretly exchange some female generals of fengxiao camp. When she was ready to join the army, her daughter left the army and let others take over the whole fengxiao camp.


    Half a day, half of the Jiuyuan County spread, Gongsun snow with a dragon slaughtering gun will hit the elder of Tianxing Pavilion. Moreover, the common people''s rumor is that three people become tigers. Now it has begun to spread the rumor that the three elders of Tianxing Pavilion were defeated by Gongsun Xue.


    In the general''s mansion, Gongsun Ba finished listening to a report from a soldier, and then nodded his head and said, "in other words, Xueer did make a move and hurt Qian Helong? With Qian Helong''s strength, even if he belittles the enemy, he won''t be hurt by a little girl who has just stepped into the realm of martial arts master. No matter how powerful the Dragon slaughtering gun is, it''s more than that. You can tell me the specific situation when the fighting happened. "


    Gongsun Ba is very concerned about this matter, because as the chief General of the Longxiang army, he not only wants to resist the invasion of the demons, but also to stabilize the internal stability of Bingzhou. The cultivation disciples of the major sects are already in trouble. If the Longxiang army provokes the elders of the major sects again, these things will be difficult to deal with.


    "General Hui, that''s not a battle scene. The general has already inquired about the process. At that time, it was Qian Helong who wanted to hurt MuQing. At the same time, general Gongsun Xue shot at Qian Helong with a dragon killing gun. The Dragon killing gun flew by MuQing and directly hit Qian Helong''s palm! Later, Qian Helong was shot out of the room. No one has seen the specific situation. The room is a single room that general Gongsun Xue and MuQing have packed separately. "


    After listening to the report of the soldiers, Gongsun Ba can be sure that Mu Qing will help Qian Helong when he is shot by Tu Long! With the strength of her daughter, even if she is able to compete with the older generation of Jiupin martial arts masters, she can''t get on Qian Helong in one move. Moreover, Qian Helong, as the elder of Tianxing Pavilion, absolutely has the magic weapon to protect his life. It is estimated that even the magic weapon was broken with that shot.


    To have such strength is absolutely MuQing''s help.


    "Come on, preach to all the soldiers! Send someone to pay close attention to the troop movement of fengcha camp. If fengcha Camp wants to leave, report to me immediately! The first Zhuque battalion and the first Qinglong battalion are ready to start at any time Gongsun Ba knows MuQing very well. He will never let Tianxing Pavilion provoke him without paying the price.


    "General, does general Gongsun Xue dare to attack Tianxing pavilion? Although the high-level of Tianxing Pavilion is not enough to worry about, there are also chivalrous guests in our dragon army. But the disciples of Tianxing pavilion are not simple. I''m afraid the brothers at the bottom can''t cause pressure and damage to the disciples of those sects... "This soldier hesitated. As a common man, although he is an elite soldier in the dragon''s army with good constitution, he also knows that ordinary people can''t compete with the Rangers.


    Gongsun Ba chuckled and said, "obey the general''s orders. I''ll arrange it freely."


    When the soldiers heard that general gongsunba had decided, he would never hesitate again. General gongsunba is the "King" of Bingzhou. He protects the people of Bingzhou from being hurt by the demons. Therefore, all the soldiers will be loyal even if they know they are going to die.


    Looking at the back of the soldiers, Gongsun Ba thought to himself: "how can ordinary soldiers know the power of martial arts masters? The brothers of the Longxiang army all fight first and then catch. The weapons are the combination of family and martial arts. The martial arts cultivated from the outside to the inside can only adapt to the battlefield after all, not suitable for Rangers fighting for their lives. The disciples of the sect are all martial arts masters, so they can''t compete with them. But just because of this, how many people can know the strength of MuQing? Even if he was alone, it was enough to wipe out the whole Tianxing Pavilion! As for leading the troops in the past, it was just for not letting any of the disciples of Tianxing Pavilion go. Batianzong, it''s too sudden to handle well! "


    Gongsun Ba takes a deep breath. The reason why he wants to lead his troops to Tianxing Pavilion is not to help MuQing, but also to pick up the leak.


    With MuQing''s strength, the whole Tianxing Pavilion can be easily destroyed, and the good things in their treasure Pavilion should belong to MuQing alone. Gongsunba''s purpose is to take away all the real good things in tianxingge after MuQing, and then he will collect the things MuQing can''t see.


    What MuQing could see, gongsunba knew he couldn''t use it, and what he looked down on could be used to improve the strength of Longxiang soldiers.


    "MuQing, you are good at hiding your strength, but Bingzhou, Youzhou and Jizhou are different from Xuzhou. Your reputation in Xuzhou can''t be spread here. As your father-in-law, I''m interested to see how you suppressed these clan masters with your fists! With you, I can develop the Dragon army with ease. Maybe, you can help me solve the trouble of IMPs. Maybe it will work wonders Gongsun Ba squints his eyes. He doesn''t dare to take advantage of it. But as MuQing''s father-in-law, Gongsun Ba thinks MuQing should at least be filial to himself and help deal with some difficult problems.

 Chapter 93

    The next morning


    MuQing and gongsunxue take fengxiaoying army to tianxingge, and arrive outside tianxingge just before noon. Several peaks here are occupied by Tianxing Pavilion, which surrounds an internal open space and serves as the foundation of the sect.


    "Tut tut! Surrounded by mountains and accompanied by green water, Tianxing Pavilion is really a place to choose. It''s a pity that the older generation can only choose addresses, but not people. This generation of old guys in Tianxing Pavilion dare to provoke even MuQing, who is so powerful in Xuzhou. Let''s teach them a lesson today. " Mu Qing rode beside Gongsun Xue''s horse, a natural and proud look, and always gave people a feeling of pretending to be powerful.


    Gongsun Xue couldn''t help but smile and said: "you are always in front of me. When you meet an outsider, you start to pretend to be Gao Leng and the weak, and then you act like a pig and eat a tiger. It is estimated that the elders of Tianxing Pavilion now think that you are a soft potato hiding under the pomegranate skirt. Little white face, you can really be a pig. "


    Gongsunxue''s words make many female generals of fengxiaoying laugh, but these female generals just smile, they will not ridicule MuQing. On the one hand, these people understand MuQing''s strength, on the other hand, they respect MuQing''s identity.


    Gongsun Xue is the chief General of fengxiao camp. Naturally, these female generals should show respect for the general''s fiance.


    "Hey, hey! Snow daughter-in-law''s pomegranate skirt, but only I can bow down. If I have time, I would like to hide under her pomegranate skirt all the time. " MuQing naturally has a glib tongue. In a few words, Gongsun Xue turns red in the face.


    "Shut up, you fellow! I''m so ashamed that I dare to say anything. " Gongsunxue blushed, but she still glanced at MuQing. If other men tease her like this, gongsunxue guarantees that the man is already in a different place. Only MuQing, also don''t know why, gongsunxue always feel no matter how MuQing tease herself, she will not be angry.


    "Who''s coming? The papers understand! Is Tianxing pavilion the place where you ordinary people can come? " The original banter was interrupted, and a male disciple of Tianxing pavilion with a long sword came to him with pride and pointed at MuQing and Gongsun Xue.


    MuQing sneered and said: "little brother, even the leader of Tianxing pavilion has no courage to point his sword at my chest. But it''s also a sin of ignorance. Let''s use your long sword to bear the sin of ignorance. "


    As soon as he reached for his hand, MuQing directly inhaled the long sword, which was a semi artifact in the hands of the male disciple of Tianxing Pavilion, and directly grasped the sharpest blade!


    "Tut Tut, it''s too crisp to use." With a snort, MuQing showed a very casual expression and easily broke the long sword into two parts, just like a strong man breaking a branch.


    "My God


    Seeing this scene, the young man didn''t even have the idea of heartache for the sword. His mind was full of shock and fear! It''s a semi artifact sword. It''s something that even the commander needs a lot of effort to destroy. The young man sitting on the horse in front of him was so understated that he destroyed the semi artifact.


    Several female generals of fengxiao camp were shocked to see MuQing break off the semi artifact. But they immediately turned over and dismounted and picked up the broken sword MuQing threw away at will. Even if it is broken in half, it can still sell at a good price.


    "You are not going to be a pig and eat a tiger this time? In that case, let''s go to Tianxing Pavilion! Are you sure that the leader of Tianxing Pavilion is the eighth grade martial arts master after all? They can still use the power of the stars! A master of eight grades who can draw on the power of the stars is no less than a master of eight grades. " Gongsun Xue is a little worried. He is worried that MuQing is not the opponent of Tianxing Pavilion master.


    MuQing chuckled and said: "it''s comparable to master bapin. Isn''t it obvious? It''s not as good as being comparable. An eight grade martial arts master is an eight grade martial arts master after all. I''m already at the peak of master Qipin. The gap can''t be bridged by the power of stars and artifact. But when it comes to the power of the stars, I''m a little interested. My master, that bad old man, has studied the power of the stars, but failed. Today, I''ll have a look at the Tianxing Pavilion, which can connect the stars. It''s not to my taste


    Gently flick gongsunxue''s hair, MuQing just reached out to touch her cheek again, and was slapped away by gongsunxue.


    "I hate it! When you enter Tianxing Pavilion, show me some respect. I don''t want to be humiliated in front of these disciples. " Gongsun Xue glances at MuQing discontentedly, but he really has some desire in his heart. Even she herself was very surprised, just now she wanted to be touched by MuQing.


    Mu Qing is a light smile, and did not toss, but immediately returned to a serious high cold state. With such a rapid change, even the female generals of fengxiaoying have no choice but to sip their mouths and admire MuQing''s self-control ability.


    It''s the central area of Tianxing Pavilion. There are the attics where the elders discuss affairs, the treasure Pavilion and the attics where many high-level sects handle official business.


    Now many of the old people are here. The disciple who ran in before has informed everyone that the Dragon army has come to pick things up.


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that Tianxing pavilion was bullied by the mortal army when I was an old Pavilion leader and didn''t lead the secular affairs for many years. Li Hefeng, you are a good cabinet leader, eh? " Laughter came from Tianxing Pavilion, but it stopped abruptly in the middle of the speech.


    "It''s him! A disciple of a banished immortal? Damn, no wonder Qian Helong, a master in this realm, will be hurt by Gongsun Xue, who just broke through Jiupin martial arts master. It seems that it''s because of MuQing. Qian Helong and Li Hefeng are living in Bingzhou. Naturally, they don''t know who the relegation immortal is. It seems that they don''t even know the strength of MuQing! However, it is said that relegation immortal and his disciple Mu Qing are particular about propriety before soldiers. It seems that there is still room for relaxation today. " In the top Pavilion of Tianxing Pavilion, an old man was shocked and thought to himself.


    At the top of the tallest Pavilion in Tianxing Pavilion, the old man walked from the highest assembly hall to the fence, followed by the senior elders of Tianxing Pavilion.


    One of them is the leader of Tianxing Pavilion!


    "I don''t know how the breath is so familiar. It turned out to be mu Qingmu. Mr. mu, there is an eternal law in our Tianxing Pavilion. No one is allowed to ride a horse in this pavilion. Even a young man can''t break the rules. " He jumps down from the attic with white hair. His lightness skill is so strong that he can easily land like a goose feather.


    Although the old man''s words still hold his own identity, his expression is extremely flattering. Obviously, the old man didn''t dare to be rude after he speculated on Mu Qing''s identity. It seems that at least after the identification of MuQing, we can make a decision.


    Gongsun Xue has never seen this old man. She only knows that the owner of Tianxing Pavilion should be Li Hefeng. But I just saw Li Hefeng show such respect to the old man in the pavilion, which is beyond Gongsun Xue''s expectation.


    "It seems that the old man is not simple! Before, when I came to Tianxing pavilion with my father, although I dismounted outside the mountain gate, their disciples would alert me first. But today, the disciples of Tianxing Pavilion look afraid. I''m afraid that the person they are afraid of is not MuQing and I, but this old man! " Gongsun Xue squints her eyes and clenches her dragon slaughtering gun to watch out for the person who seems to know MuQing.


    Mu Qing squints his eyes. He doesn''t know the old man in Tianxing Pavilion. Maybe the old man knows himself, but he is just a person who is not worth mentioning in his own eyes.


    Mu Qing snorted and said: "Oh, the old man is the top level of eight grade martial arts. He can break through seven grade martial arts in three months. It seems that MuQing''s visit to Tianxing Pavilion today also affected the old man''s closed cultivation. The old man must have a grudge against me. I don''t know if he wants to ask for advice. "


    Although I don''t know the old man''s identity, MuQing can clearly feel the old man''s strength. Although the peak of eight grade martial arts master is already very powerful, and the people of Tianxing Pavilion can arouse the power of the stars, they are still not in MuQing''s eyes.


    No matter how strong the eight grade master is, he will be the eight grade master. Even a seven grade master who has just broken through can crush him. Needless to say, MuQing''s strength is the peak of master Qipin, and he is not afraid of anyone in Tianxing Pavilion.


    When the old man heard that MuQing wanted to do it, he turned green and confirmed that MuQing was the boy he had met! Because Mu Qing''s temperament is so similar to that old fairy.


    "Don''t dare, master Mu is very powerful. I was lucky to meet him once in xialan valley of Xuzhou, so I admire him very much. Since you are the master of the elder generation, you must not dare to offend me. The old man is Wang Huxing, the last leader of Tianxing Pavilion. I''m very polite to you. " The old man reported his name and showed his respect for MuQing. After bowing, he looked at MuQing quietly with a smile.


    The Pavilion behind Wang Huxing came out. Although they could jump down from the pavilion, they all held their own identities and did not dare to do so. The last old Pavilion master jumped down from the pavilion. It would be impolite if all the elders followed him at will.


    Qian Helong just didn''t see the scene that the old Pavilion leader respected MuQing, and didn''t hear the old Pavilion leader''s words. He still thought MuQing was not worried, but Gongsun Xue was very powerful.


    "Old master, don''t worry about this little white face, he is a soft eater! Even Gongsun Ba is not worried about the old people''s going out. Today, we should let the army understand who is the overlord of Bingzhou! " Although Qian Helong''s serious injury has not been cured, he still has a short memory and looks down on Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, raised his right hand easily and pointed to Qian Helong.


    Wang Huxing, the old Pavilion leader, was shocked. Just as he wanted to block MuQing''s attack, he found that he couldn''t react at all.


    A golden light shot from MuQing''s hands, directly bound Qian Helong and easily lifted him up.


    The surrounding disciples of Tianxing Pavilion were shocked, and even the elders and owners of Tianxing Pavilion were shocked. Originally thought that MuQing was just a dandy, but no one thought that he could subdue Qian Helong with one move under the vigilance of the old Pavilion owner!


    "Master Qipin! How terrible this son is The leader of Tianxing Pavilion and the elders were shocked. They didn''t expect that the little white face who followed Gongsun Xue was so powerful.


    This time, even Wang Huxing''s forehead was sweating. He didn''t expect that in just a few years, MuQing had grown to the point where he couldn''t compete.


    "Master Mu! If today''s affair is bloody, I''m afraid it won''t end well. Why don''t we step back and let the young master choose any of the treasures in our Tianxing pavilion? " Wang Huxing has been wandering in the river and lake for many years. He is well-informed and has experienced life and death. Naturally, he knows that he can''t be impulsive now.


    In front of MuQing, he will die! The disciples of banished immortals can never be good men and women.

 Chapter 94

    Hearing that Wang Huxing was so willing to give in, MuQing didn''t feel that it was necessary to set an example to others. Or if you kill Qian Helong, an old man, MuQing thinks it''s a little unorthodox.


    "Well! In this case, Qian Helong''s crime of scorning me can''t be ignored, but I''m saving his life. Abolish Qian Helong''s cultivation and save his life Mu Qingleng snorted. He clenched his right hand, and the golden light that bound Qian Helong thrust into his body, destroying Qian Helong''s elixir field.


    All the disciples of Tianxing Pavilion were shocked to see this scene. They didn''t expect that a young man under the age of 20 would easily lose the strength of an elder. Moreover, Li Hefeng, the other elders and even the leader of Tianxing Pavilion, could only gnash his teeth and dare not show his anger and shame openly.


    "Ah! You... Poof Qian Helong''s elixir field was abandoned, the golden light dissipated, and he fell to the ground like a kite with broken line. Fortunately, several other elders helped him quickly, otherwise he would die if he fell to the ground. When his cultivation was abandoned, Qian Helong''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Although Li Hefeng was very angry, he immediately stepped back and hit Qian Helong on the neck to knock him out.


    Although most people, like Li Hefeng, the leader of Tianxing Pavilion, still don''t know the identity of MuQing, Wang Huxing, the former leader of Tianxing Pavilion, respects MuQing so much that everyone naturally knows what to do. Obviously, Mu Qing''s identity is not as simple as his age.


    "Thank you for your kindness! I should also fulfill my promise. All the magic weapons and artifact of our Tianxing pavilion are left to the childe to choose. Li Hefeng, let all the disciples go back to their houses. They can''t leave their rooms today! All elders return to Tianxing Pavilion, and let muqingzi go anywhere between the mountains! The seal of the treasure house has been lifted to make the best of our friendship. " Wang Huxing is still a little nervous, but he still has absolute voice in Tianxing Pavilion, so no one dares to ask more at this time.


    "Come on! The old cabinet leader ordered to return to his residence. Let''s go! Don''t watch the excitement Li Hefeng, the current leader of Tianxing Pavilion, immediately roared to frighten the disciples.


    When the disciples heard that the Lord of the pavilion had a look of fear, they rushed back to their residence. No one dares to peep outside. Although they are usually dandy, they know who can''t be provoked. Even those who are courteous to the Lord and the old lord are absolutely the strongest!


    Gongsun Xue squints her eyes. Now she is very excited and admires MuQing even more. The female generals of fengxiao camp were also surprised. Although they knew MuQing was very powerful, they didn''t expect that MuQing could make the whole Tianxing Pavilion compromise.


    Wang Huxing kept laughing, took all the elders back to Tianxing attic, and quickly closed the door of the pavilion. Tianxing Pavilion is the largest pavilion in Tianxing Pavilion sect, and it has the seal array that the pavilion owners of past dynasties strengthened with their life-long cultivation before they died. Although this seal array can''t attack, it can defend against the full destruction of the seventh grade master.


    Mu Qing squints at Wang Huxing''s return to Tianxing attic, then the array seal opens, and the whole Tianxing attic is wrapped in colorful seals.


    There was silence around him. MuQing saw that the inside of Tianxing Pavilion, which was originally very busy, became quiet. He just laughed.


    "Xueer, there should be the treasure house of tianxingge sect. Let''s go and have a look. Originally, I was going to kill like killing batianzong. Unexpectedly, the old guy named Wang Huxing knew me. Maybe he saw me once before, so today he is quite sensible. " MuQing has no respect for Wang Huxing, because in his eyes, Wang Huxing is just a big mole ant.


    Gongsun Xue chuckled. She immediately regained her calm and serious expression of iceberg beauty, and said: "all the soldiers are waiting outside the treasure house. General Yu Mu will have a look inside the treasure house. If you encounter a situation, send a signal bomb immediately. Don''t walk around at will, and don''t provoke anyone! "


    The female generals of fengxiao camp took orders one after another. They were very nervous. After all, Tianxing Pavilion is the top ten school in Bingzhou. Now in the sky star Pavilion, no one dares to be arrogant and domineering.


    In Tianxing attic, Wang Huxing was relieved when he opened the protective seal.


    "Li Hefeng, you are really powerful! Even I dare not provoke people, you dare to provoke? Wang Hexing, you are from Xuzhou. You should know MuQing? " Wang Huxing turned his head and angrily denounced the current leader Li Hefeng, then squinted at Wang Hexing.


    Wang Hexing is the youngest elder, but he is more calm and cautious. A few days ago, he transferred his two sons to yaoshengu, where his wife lives.


    Hearing the old headmaster ask Wang Hexing kindly, all the elders know that Wang Hexing will be promoted!


    Wang Hexing was still calm. Although he was a little nervous, he quickly said, "I''m the master of huilao Pavilion. I''ve heard of MuQing. Perhaps other elders have never heard of MuQing, let alone relegated immortals. After all, relegated immortals are only famous in the Central Plains, and Bingzhou is not well-known. But you must have heard about the list of gods and demons in Tianyan


    When it comes to the list of gods and demons, everyone is shocked. This is the most authoritative list of experts in Tianyan mainland. Even Qian Helong, who was seriously injured and abandoned, was shocked. He subconsciously thought that MuQing was an expert on the list of gods and demons.


    With a smile, Wang Huxing led the elder to the high-level meeting hall and said: "I have been closed for many years. Fortunately, I felt a little uneasy a few days ago and went out of the gate specially. None of the experts who can break into the list of gods and demons is easy to provoke. The last time we ranked in the list of gods and Demons was four years ago. There is still a year to go before we rearranged the list in the land of the three saints. I was 472 last time. I think it''s hard to get into 480 this time. "


    All the elders were shocked to hear that the old cabinet leader''s strength was so terrible that they could only rank in more than 400 of the list of gods and demons. It''s hard to imagine where the top 100 experts in the list will be!


    Wang Huxing sighed again and said: "the first place in the list of gods and Demons has been stable for more than 300 years. He is the master of Xuzhou relegation Valley, relegation immortal, and the peak of a great master!"


    With this remark, people were shocked. Qian Helong''s legs were softened and collapsed on the ground.


    Although the elders don''t know the story of relegated immortals, it''s easy to infer that MuQing is the disciple of relegated immortals by combining the polite words of the old Pavilion leader and MuQing just outside. MuQing''s master is the first master in the list of gods and demons in Tianyan mainland, and he has been a master for more than 300 years. He is also a top master. It''s really shocking.


    "Master Yipin, you can level our Tianxing pavilion with one blow! The strength of MuQing should be the peak of Qipin master, because the strength of our Qipin master is not enough to realize MuQing''s realm. However, the martial arts master is a martial arts master after all, and MuQing is a disciple of relegated immortals. I think he can kill me in ten moves with all his strength! " Wang Huxing doesn''t boast. He thinks he has the strength to resist MuQing''s ten moves, but he will die after ten moves.


    Wang Hexing is still young. Although he is calm, he still asks: "old Pavilion master, although we Tianxing Pavilion should respect the disciples of relegated immortals, if MuQing takes the things in the treasure Pavilion at will, is it not tacit consent to MuQing''s plundering? The face of Tianxing Pavilion.... "


    Li He snorted coldly. Although he is the leader of Tianxing Pavilion, he also knows that what we need to consider now is not face, but life!


    Li Hefeng narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice: "all the magic weapons and artifacts related to the real lifeblood of Tianxing pavilion are on the top floor of Tianxing attic. MuQing can''t enter Tianxing attic. As for the treasures and artifacts in the treasure house, although they are valuable, even if they are taken away, it will only hurt our vitality. But before batianzong was destroyed, we tianxingge took in many of their elders, and we didn''t lose much. "


    When Wang Huxing saw that Li Hefeng was still cautious, he was also relieved.


    Wang Huxing nodded and said: "from today on, don''t provoke any female soldiers and generals of fengxiao camp of Longxiang army! As for the attitude towards the Dragon army, it should be as lukewarm as before. From now on, let the disciples be careful. When they meet fengxiao camp, they must give up. "


    All the elders have realized the terrible place of MuQing, so no one dares to say more.


    "As for Jihan palace, yaoshengu and other sects, don''t tell them in advance. With the actions of these disciples, MuQing will be provoked sooner or later. We can''t be the only ones to suffer losses, but we have to make them bleed! Elder Qian Helong was seriously injured. Later, the treasure pavilion was under the management of Wang Hexing. In the future, he will be Li Hefeng''s deputy. " In a few words, Wang Huxing decided on the strategic plan after Tianxing Pavilion, and no elder disagreed.


    Only Qian Helong gritted his teeth, but he had nothing to do. If one''s cultivation is abandoned, he is already a useless person, and now he has no right to speak at all. The reason why Wang Huxing still keeps himself in Tianxing''s attic is that he respects the relationship between himself and Li Hefeng.


    In the treasure Pavilion, just as MuQing and Gongsun Xue went in, they saw a dazzling array of semi artifact magic weapons! Gongsun Xue was shocked to see this scene. After all, this place is different from the Sutra Pavilion in the backyard of the backyard of the backyard of the prince''s residence. The treasure Pavilion in Tianxing Pavilion collects more magic weapons and precious herbs.


    MuQing smiles and disdains these semi artifact, but says gently: "it''s only semi artifact. If Xueer''s daughter-in-law wants to give them to the generals, she will take more. There must be better semi artifact and artifact upstairs. It is estimated that there will be a lot of precious herbs. "


    Hearing MuQing''s intention to empty the Tianxing Pavilion, Gongsun Xue hesitated immediately. Please bite her lips and said, "ah Qing, this treasure Pavilion is the place where Tianxing Pavilion collects treasures after all. If we take too many things, isn''t it a robbery? I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a sky star Pavilion. There''s no need to pay attention to it. What''s more, how can the real treasures of the star Pavilion be collected in the treasure pavilion? Why did the old guy Wang Huxing flatter me with a smile and then retreat into the Tianxing attic with the Tianxing pavilion? The treasures that really affect the lifeblood of Tianxing pavilion are all in that attic. The demigods, magic weapons and medicinal materials here are all prepared for the disciples of the sect. If you want it, take it. If you don''t like it, don''t take it. Don''t think about it MuQing secretly reaches out his hand and pinches gongsunxue''s face, hoping to embrace her shoulder.


    Gongsun snow although coy Piao Mu Qing one eye, but let her embrace his shoulder, it is a reward Mu Qing. Across a layer of war armour, Mu Qing feels very uncomfortable. Gongsun Xue also felt that his armor was in the way, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "It''s good. It''s suitable for soldiers. I''ll take it away!" Gongsun Xue is paralyzed. Seeing a round shield made of bronze and jade, she goes straight to take it away.


    The shield made of bronze and jade is not even a demigod, but it is quite tough. It is also a good defensive weapon for soldiers who have no martial arts accomplishments.

 Chapter 95

    Half an hour later, one fifth of the magic weapons in Tianxing Pavilion were seized by MuQing, and many precious herbs and miraculous medicines were also taken away. But even so, the elders of Tianxing Pavilion dare not come out of Tianxing attic.


    After leaving the treasure house, MuQing looked back at Tianxing attic and said with a smile: "Tianxing attic can be a man and do things. If they resist today, Tianxing attic will be removed. It''s said that Bingzhou also has a medicine God valley. Let''s go to the medicine God valley together in a few days. "


    MuQing and Gongsun xueqima go hand in hand and lead the cavalry of fengxiaoying to leave Tianxing Pavilion.


    On the top floor of Tianxing attic, Li Hefeng and Wang Huxing watched MuQing leave, and they were relieved at the same time. It''s cheap to be able to send away such a god of plague.


    Gongsunxue heard MuQing say "Bingzhou also has Medicine Valley", she narrowed her eyes and asked curiously: "ah Qing, according to your meaning, Medicine Valley is not only in Bingzhou, but also in other places?"


    MuQing didn''t think gongsunxue was ignorant, but carefully explained: "yaoshengu is not the school of Bingzhou, or the yaoshengu of Bingzhou is just a distribution. The real medicine God Valley is in Chuzhou, where is the real medicine God Valley general school. As the name suggests, yaoshengu is a school with many precious miraculous drugs, but this miraculous drug does not only grow in yaoshengu. Therefore, the medicine God Valley naturally needs to open the clan door to all places, so that it is more convenient to collect the miraculous medicine and even the holy medicine. "


    Hearing MuQing''s explanation, gongsunxue nods and knows more about yaoshengu.


    Just as he rode away from Tianxing Pavilion, MuQing saw the Dragon army in the distance. This time, it turned out that Gongsun BA was leading his own team. Obviously, Gongsun BA was worried that he and Gongsun Xue would suffer losses in Tianxin Pavilion, so he led the troops to take charge.


    Gongsun Ba is also far away to see the female general of fengxiao camp, quite shocked in his heart!


    The three female deputy generals of fengchiying camp actually have an artifact in hand, and no one else has a semi artifact. This configuration is beyond the reach of the Jinlong 1st Battalion of the Longxiang army. It is obvious that they robbed the treasure house of Tianxing Pavilion.


    "General, it seems that we have come here in vain." One of the generals around Gongsun BA was very happy. He was very happy to see this scene. Because his daughter is behind Gongsun Xue, one of the three female deputy generals of fengchiying. It''s a big profit for my daughter to get an artifact.


    "Hey! It''s not a waste of time to come here. If the chicken camp can get such a harvest, it''s worth our trip! Send someone to send this information and military order. It must be easy to solve the problem with these equipment. Human women have a special attraction for imps. It''s more convenient for fengxiaoying to solve the problem. There will be a war with the pig head emperor soon. We don''t have so many male soldiers to solve the problem. Let Xueer and MuQing go! With MuQing, you can''t destroy a female soldier even if you wipe out all the kids. " Gongsun Ba squints his eyes. He puts the military order and a piece of information bamboo slips into the hands of the general and asks him to send them to Gongsun Xue and MuQing.


    "Drive! Go back to Jiuyuan county and continue to set up the city defense! " Gongsun Ba and his cavalry immediately transferred to the wharf and returned to Jiuyuan county.


    The general also gave the military order and intelligence to Gongsun Xue, and then raced to catch up with the army.


    Gongsun Xue narrowed her eyes and opened the military order and intelligence reading. Then she said seriously, "ah Qing, do you remember the kid I told you about? It''s the disgusting creatures you call goblin, and they''re starting to mess up again. What do you think of my father''s asking you and me to lead the army to exterminate the imps? "


    Hearing that Gongsun wanted himself and Gongsun Xue to exterminate the imp, Mu Qing laughed for a while, and then replied very naturally and seriously: "it''s just goblin. This disgusting creature can''t be solved by the number of troops. We only need 50 elite. Select the female soldiers whose strength of fengxiao camp is superior to the second rate experts in the river and lake, and wear heavy armor. There are too many troops. If a female soldier is captured by goblin, she will suffer a lot. If you don''t have 50 people, you can kill tens of thousands of goblins in five days. "


    MuQing despises goblin, a half demon and half demon hybrid, and it''s not his carelessness. Because in MuQing''s opinion, goblin is not a worry. He has many ways to deal with these disgusting low-level hybrid demons.


    Gongsun Xue is also disgusted with goblin, but she dare not despise imps. Although the individual combat ability and intelligence quotient of these hybrid creatures are extremely poor, their learning ability is very strong. Goblin can learn human combat routines, and even learn to build many defense devices.


    "Second rate master? In fengxiao camp, there are only 20 female soldiers with the strength of second rate experts in the Jianghu. Is there any less Gongsun Xue''s eyes wrinkle slightly. She thinks MuQing seems to despise imps.


    Mu Qing smiled confidently and said, "Xueer, your husband is so powerful. Don''t you believe people? Just listen to me. Twenty women soldiers are enough. It hasn''t been used for a long time. I''ll get familiar with it these two days. I''ll open your eyes then. "


    While saying that, Mu Qingbian took out a pair of flute from the storage wrench, fiddled with it a few times and then put it away.


    Gongsun Xue was shocked when she saw the flute and Xiao, and was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "This, this is..."


    "Well, my daughter-in-law, don''t tell me. Let''s keep some sense of mystery, and then you will know. We''ll start again in three days. We''ll take a few days off in Jiuyuan county and let Xueer''s daughter-in-law see some good things in three days! " MuQing nodded confidently and touched his chin. Gongsun Xue''s cheek was slightly red because of his confidence.


    For three days, MuQing and gongsunxue had a rest in Jiuyuan county. They usually went shopping. But now MuQing is really afraid to go shopping with gongsunxue, because it''s too embarrassing. Almost all the people in the city know gongsunxue, and they will be discussed by others wherever they go.


    Early in the morning, MuQing just opened his eyes and saw gongsunxue had already put on his armor. These days, MuQing lives in gongsunxue''s room, but she doesn''t let herself sleep in the same bed. MuQing sleeps on another bed in the room these days, which MuQing moved over by himself.


    "Tell me about you. If you had started deploying troops yesterday, you would have started today. Now there is not much food to prepare, even the soldiers are not mobilized. The other camps of the Longxiang army all know that we are going to set out today to exterminate the kids. If we can''t get out of the city, we''ll let them see a joke. " Gongsun Xue put her hair away and hid it under her helmet.


    Mu Qing smiles and says: "the other camp is a fart. I don''t care about these mortal soldiers. When we get married, you won''t be a member of the dragon''s army. I''ll take you around the world then. "


    Gongsun Xue also chuckles. Although she has some feelings for fengxiaoying, she knows that she will leave after all.


    "You''re not married yet. I''m still the commander of fengxiao camp. You can be arrogant and domineering at ordinary times, but don''t attack other officers and men of the Dragon army. These are loyal soldiers who defend our country. Don''t look down on them Gongsunxue said two words to MuQing with a smile, and then threw his clothes in the past.


    After getting dressed, MuQing takes out his flute and takes Gongsun Xue to the biggest square in Jiuyuan county.


    Twenty female generals of fengxiao camp are ready to go. They are waiting for general Gongsun Xue and MuQing banzhuxiang. There are also many people around to watch and watch the Dragon soldiers. They want to see how MuQing goes to the giant wood forest.


    Without horses, only 20 female generals want to exterminate the kids and prevent the disaster, which is just fantastic.


    "In my opinion, MuQing is just a man on paper. After all, he is a little white faced and a soft eater! Even if they don''t prepare food and grass, they have a magic weapon to store things, but what do they mean if they don''t prepare horses? Are they going to walk to the giant wood forest? Hey, walk past Jiuyuan county. I''m afraid I''ll be tired before I get there! "


    "No! I want to see MuQing make a fool of himself. Although he is the fiance of general gongsunxue, I don''t think he is worthy of it! Just a little white face, how can we compare with those young soldiers in our army? He... Oh? Here comes the man


    Surrounded by the officers and men are talking, they stand in place to watch Mu Qing came, disdain sneer.


    Gongsun Ba is also sitting in the restaurant in the distance. He is very curious about how MuQing wants to go to the giant wood forest. From Jiuyuan county to Jumu forest, at least 400 miles away, not close!


    "Get ready to see, MuQing is going to make a fool of himself!"


    "Hey! This little white face went out to fight and even wore the clothes of a young man. Is he really going to play a family? "


    "Trash, look down on such a young master as him!"


    The soldiers in the square talked about it, but the people around began to retreat. Because many of the soldiers who stood behind crowded to the front and pushed the people behind.


    Gongsun Xue followed MuQing to the middle of the square. There was no one here except twenty female generals of fengxiao camp. It''s like a stage where the soldiers and people around are preparing to watch them perform.


    "Ah Qing, don''t hide and tuck in any more. If you lose face here, I''ll never talk to you again!" Gongsunxue feels a little uncomfortable. After all, she doesn''t know what MuQing is thinking, and doesn''t know how he will go to the giant wood forest. If MuQing has nothing to do now, it would be too humiliating.


    Mu Qing is still like that a confident look, mouth slightly up, smile natural.


    Take up the flute and MuQing starts to play. The sound of the flute is as clear as a lark.


    "Ha ha ha! So this is really about playing quyi? MuQing''s white face is really shameful. It''s boring! "


    "It''s true that general gongsunba is so good that he is blind in choosing his son-in-law. It''s meaningless. This mu halal is his mother''s disgrace. Withdraw! "


    "Yes, it''s gone!"


    The soldiers disdain to ridicule Mu Qing. There is a lot of noise around him. Even the twenty female generals of fengxiao camp are secretly angry.


    But just as everyone was ready to leave, the sky was suddenly dark and the wind was blowing!


    Everyone in the square was shocked by the next scene, and even many soldiers standing in the front position were blown to the ground by the strong wind, looking at everything in the sky inconceivably.


    "What the hell am I?"

 Chapter 96

    High above the sky, a huge white feathered hawk fluttered its wings and slowly fell down. Its wings waved up and down, and the strong wind made most people crawl on the ground! The officers and men of Longxiang army were even more shocked. They subconsciously grasped the weapons in their hands and completely surrounded the field.


    "My God! This is pengniao? It''s so big. Just two or three soldiers have to hold hands to encircle their legs! "


    "Yes, this thing is so terrible, I can feel it... Lying trough! Look at the sky


    With a soldier roaring in horror, everyone looked up at the sky and saw a scene that shocked them all their lives.


    Even the twenty female generals in fengchiying camp were shocked, and Gongsun Xue was even more shocked.


    The original white clouds in the sky began to change shape, which was not clouds at all, but thousands of white birds gathered together! White birds gathered to block out the sky and the sun, which shocked the people of Jiuyuan county.


    "Ha ha ha! Old brother, old sister, you are here! " MuQing burst out laughing, but he didn''t seem to care about the huge white bird in front of him. Instead, he waved to the two half human cranes on the back of the white bird.


    These two cranes are full of Fairy Spirit, as if they were born with the spirit of immortality. And their temperament also makes people want to kneel down, which is like natural blood suppression.


    The two cranes are also quite different in character. They look smaller, but they are more dexterous. They jump down from the back of the huge white bird and nod slightly in front of MuQing, which is quite polite. But the crane, which is bigger, is a song, following a take-off, swaggering in front of MuQing.


    The two cranes are like husband and wife, but they are unusual. Just the pressure they released shocked Gongsun BA in the distance.


    "One is a crane comparable to the realm of master liupin, which should be male; One is a crane comparable to the realm of master Qipin, female. The strength of these two cranes is so terrible, and they don''t show it deliberately. I''m afraid they come from the relegated immortal Valley! MuQing, this child, can really make it public Gongsun Ba thought to himself. At the same time, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky. He couldn''t help swallowing.


    Among the white birds in the sky, there are many eagles and golden eagles, which are powerful spirit beasts! The spirit beast is different from the demon beast, they do not adhere to the cultivation of human nature, but have more powerful racial talent.


    According to Gongsun BA''s preliminary conjecture, there are at least thousands of spirit birds in the sky, which are no less powerful than the third rate experts in the river and lake, and no less than 300 spirit birds are comparable to the second rate experts in the river and lake! Such a powerful army of ten thousand birds is enough to sweep half of the army of pigheads.


    "General gongsunba has an order. All the soldiers will retreat! Those who have nothing to do with it shall leave quickly and shall not stay here! " The herald immediately went to summon the soldiers and the people around him to retreat.


    MuQing kept smiling and bowed to the two cranes to show his respect.


    The female crane nodded back, but the male crane was still cocky and just put down a little airs.


    "Daughter in law, this is our mount. Bai Peng, who is as powerful as master bapin, has been cultivated for 500 years. And these two are my husband and wife, who are over 300 years old MuQing introduces the two cranes and the white giant bird to Gongsun Xue, and his smile is particularly brilliant.


    Gongsun Xue was shocked by her beautiful eyes, but she immediately responded and saluted the two cranes.


    "Master... Um... Master is in good health!" He really didn''t know what to say, and Gongsun Xue didn''t know whether the two cranes could understand, so he could only say a word, and then saluted them.


    The female generals of fengxiao camp also quickly bow to the two cranes. Although they don''t know their identities, they also feel that they are absolutely not simple. Enough to command tens of thousands of white spirit birds, crane is absolutely the king of birds!


    In the dark, a young man in luxury armor clenched his teeth and crushed the peonies in his hands!


    "What a day! Originally, I wanted to see MuQing make a fool of himself today. Then I saw gongsunxue off in person, and expressed my romance with the peony. I didn''t expect that MuQing had such ability to summon two cranes and ten thousand birds. I''m afraid the whole Jiuyuan county is well known! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it The young man threw his bouquet to the ground and crushed it. He clapped his right hand on the corner of the wall and smashed the bricks and stones.


    Several soldiers behind the young man didn''t know what to say. They had never seen such a grand scene, and now they admire Mu Qing from the bottom of their heart.


    "Let''s go!" Knowing that he could no longer go out and insult himself, the young man angrily turned around and left with several soldiers.


    MuQing and the two cranes felt a trace of murderous spirit. They looked at the direction of the youth, and then they all showed disdain.


    Although gongsunxue didn''t feel murderous, she also followed MuQing''s eyes and saw the young man. Seeing the crushed peony on the ground, Gongsun Xue also sees MuQing clenching her right fist. She can''t help but smile, and her heart is very warm.


    MuQing is jealous, or he is jealous, which makes gongsunxue feel warm. The man who is willing to be jealous for himself absolutely likes himself. Gongsun Xue is even more pleased when she sees that MuQing can be jealous for himself.


    "Ah! Daughter in law, I will help you to rest on our brother bird''s back. Sisters, every two of you will have a giant bird as a mount. Let''s go to the giant wood forest with it. Start now and you''ll be there in the morning. " Mu Qing is very gentlemanly. He takes Gongsun Xue''s hand, helps her waist, jumps on the back of the giant bird, and finds a binding position to sit cross legged.


    Gongsun Xue is also a little nervous. After all, this is the first time that she has used the giant bird as a mount. She really has no experience.


    The male crane sees that MuQing treats gongsunxue so tenderly. He pretends to be disgusted and makes fun of MuQing''s "disgusting" behavior.


    The female crane snorted and pecked her husband''s chest and glanced at her.


    These two cranes have the same psychic ability as human beings.


    The male crane was pecked by his wife, and immediately regained his serious appearance. Then, with a clear call, the white giant bird carrying MuQing and gongsunxue took off.


    Whoo!


    The strong wind blows again, the giant bird flapped its wings and dropped a lot of huge white feathers.


    As the first white giant bird takes off, the second white giant bird also lands at the call of the male crane, waiting for two women from the chicken camp to board the bird''s back.


    With a cup of tea, all the twenty female generals of fengxiao camp boarded the bird''s back and flew into the air.


    The male crane is a song of rushing into the sky again. This time, ten thousand birds are singing together. How spectacular the scene is!


    Tens of thousands of white birds followed MuQing and gongsunxue''s giant bird to fly to the distance. In a short time, the sky over Jiuyuan county was clear again.


    The people and soldiers in the city still looked up at the sky and watched tens of thousands of giant birds go away. There are also a lot of smart people and soldiers immediately calm down, ran around the square to collect the bird''s feathers.


    The feather of giant bird, which is comparable to the strength of master bapin, has medicinal value even if it is not worth making weapons. It can be sold at a high price. And today a lot of white feathers fell, and the square immediately became a scene of people scrambling for feathers.


    In order to ensure that the common people would not be in a state of disorder because of the fight for feathers, the Longxiang army urgently maintained public order.


    On the giant bird, MuQing sits peacefully on the bird''s back, as if he often travels on such a giant bird. Gongsun Xue is a little nervous. After all, she has never been in the sky. It''s the first time that she sits on the back of a bird. It''s normal for her to be afraid of heights.


    MuQing takes the initiative to get close to gongsunxue and gently embraces her waist, as if vowing sovereignty.


    Two male and female cranes see this scene, they even show a funny expression, they are almost the same as two human beings.


    Gongsun Xue took a deep breath, blushed slightly, and asked in a low voice, "when you were in the banishment Valley, were you able to drive on the bird''s back? Also, when I was in Jiuyuan County, I saw you clench your fists. The young man you think is one of my few pursuers. Are you jealous? "


    With drooping eyebrows, Gongsun Xue''s voice is still calm and firm, like an iceberg beauty. But the female crane knew human women very well. She pecked her husband''s back so that she could fly away from her and not disturb MuQing and gongsunxue.


    The male crane is dissatisfied, but he dotes on his wife. It falls slowly without saying a word, giving MuQing and gongsunxue time to be alone.


    MuQing coughed awkwardly and confidently said, "I''m the son of the king of backers. My master is a relegated immortal, and my strength has reached the peak of the seven grade master. How can a young talent like me be jealous of such a mole ant youth? What''s more, you are my fiancee, and I... "


    MuQing hasn''t finished, Gongsun Xue snorts and glances at MuQing.


    But gongsunxue is laughing in her heart. She knows MuQing must be jealous just now, but now she refuses to admit it because of her face.


    MuQing didn''t say anything more. He just gently hugged Gongsun Xue''s waist. He felt that this young lady really made him like it. And it''s not that I like her figure, but that kind of attraction in mind and character.


    The other female generals of fengxiao camp can see from the other giant birds that general Gongsun Xue and MuQing are very close. They are all laughing and begin to gossip about their relationship and whether they have done something shameful.


    Nearly half a column incense time of silence, Gongsun snow active lean on Mu Qing''s shoulder, low voice asked: "that you plan to deal with the kid to make trouble like this? Let these white warhawks go out? "


    After hearing Gongsun Xue''s question, MuQing nodded and said, "those who are good at hiding are hidden under the nine ground, while those who are good at attacking are moving above the nine sky. I''m going to divide these spirit birds into ten groups and let them lead by themselves. These spirit birds will not only destroy goblin in the giant wood forest, but also search for food. Maybe these spirit birds will not listen to orders, but they will form their own team. It is estimated that it will not take more than a month to wipe out all the goblins in the giant wood forest. "


    MuQing calculated the time when he took these spirit birds to search for the holy medicine. It took more than 20 days to kill goblin.


    "Only 20 days? Destroy all the goblins in and around the giant wood forest? My God? Too soon Gongsun Xue was a little incredible, but he had to believe it. MuQing gave her too much surprise and shock, now she can only believe that MuQing is not boasting.

 Chapter 97

    Noon the next day


    The Jumu city outside the Jumu forest is the city pass for the Longxiang army to guard against the beast tide in the Jumu forest, to prevent the migration of demons and Warcraft due to the beast tide, and to ensure the people of Bingzhou.


    Thousands of white birds flew to Jumu city. Such a huge scene shocked all the garrison in the city. They took up bows, arrows and long guns to prepare to resist the tide of birds and beasts.


    The main general of Xuanwu battalion immediately rushed out of the army tent to prevent the soldiers from preparing for defense. Moreover, he is also sweating, because Baxia camp has always been able to resist the tide of beasts by virtue of the high and wide wall. Now thousands of eagles and birds attack the city, and the wall has lost all its functions.


    All the soldiers are very nervous. The general is also holding the sword in his hand to watch out for the sky, but he finds that these Eagles do not mean to attack the city. On the contrary, twenty-one giant white pengniao gradually landed outside the tower.


    The commander of Baxia sub camp saw that there were more than 20 people on the white giant bird. They were all wearing the military armor of fengxiao camp.


    Fengxiaoying was able to control thousands of birds, which shocked all the soldiers and did not know what to say. And so arrogant to come to Jumu City, all people have a new understanding of fengxiaoying.


    In the most luxurious restaurant in the city, several young brothers are drinking and having fun together. From here, we can see the scene of thousands of birds coming together outside the city. One of them was so scared that his legs softened and his lips trembled.


    "Brother sun, why are you doing this? Your Sun family has always been awed by beasts. Why are you still afraid of these Eagles now? Ha ha ha! You said that the boy was so scared away. " A blue shirt young man with a big nerve burst out laughing and watched sun''s young man in a tan robe run out nervously.


    All of you are young talents, but one of them is calm and low-key. When he saw sun''s young man leave secretly, he followed him out.


    "Brother sun, please stay! I don''t know how brother sun was so nervous when he saw such a frightening sight? Or... These thousands of eagles are brought by elder brother sun''s family, so elder brother sun needs to go home and make sure? " The calm young man narrowed his eyes and asked. He thought that the sun family in front of him would never feel nervous because of something very simple.


    Sun''s youth shrugged nervously, threw away his steady arm and said in a low voice, "Wu Qi, I know that your Wu family is really good, and your foreign Kung Fu is much better than ours, but you don''t know Lingniao! Demons and beasts can only be domesticated, but spirit birds and beasts need communication to control. To be exact, the spirit bird can''t be controlled. It can only be made in the form of friends. But today you can see the scene of the ten thousand spirit birds. Even if all the people in my sun family join hands, they can''t summon one tenth of the number of these spirit birds! Outside the city, there is an expert in animal control. I''ll go home and report it to you! "


    When Wu Qi heard that Sun Wu, the three generations of the sun family''s legitimate children, was so afraid, he squinted at Sun Wu''s back and thought to himself, "although the sun family''s individual fighting capacity is too poor, they can manipulate monsters. And the sun family is a family that is good at manipulating monsters. I didn''t expect that it would make Sun Wu so nervous. It seems that the strength of the uninvited guests outside the city is extraordinary! I also have to go home to report this matter. I can''t let my brother provoke the experts who are about to enter the city! "


    Leave the restaurant immediately. Sun Wu knows that if the people who are about to enter the city are experts, they will definitely live in the best restaurant in Jumu city. The family behind them is today''s youth gathering of various families. They are destined to get drunk. If these people provoke the experts, I''m afraid their families will make a big deal. Sun Wu knew his heart well, so he didn''t remind these dandies. Instead, he chose to leave early


    Outside the city, MuQing and gongsunxue jump down from the bird''s back, and two cranes also fall on MuQing''s side. The two cranes basically did not hide their strength. Their prestige shocked the commanders of the sub camp so much that they did not know what to do.


    "General Hu, this is my father''s order. Let''s come here to suppress the evil of the imps! I heard that there are many kids rampant in Jumu forest in recent days. They not only ambush adventurers who enter the forest to explore, but also attack two villages near Jumu forest. It''s a military order to leave this matter to our fengxiao camp. This is my fiance Mu Qing. Now he is the Deputy General of fengxiao camp. " Gongsun Xue is a strong female general''s temperament. She puts the general in MuQing''s hands and asks him to give the general to General Hu, who is in the sub camp.


    MuQing sees gongsunxue treat himself as an assistant general. He knows that gongsunxue wants to stand in front of General Hu. But MuQing didn''t care too much. He just took over the general and went to General Hu.


    "I am Hu Zhi, the main general of Xuanwu battalion of Longxiang army. Who is the name of the major general?" Hu Zhi squints his eyes and looks at MuQing. He doesn''t feel much cultivation from MuQing, so he is a little curious. According to Gongsun Xue''s eyes, Hu Zhi thinks that she absolutely can''t see the little white face who has no ability. However, fengxiaoying has absolutely no ability to control tens of thousands of spirit birds. Hu Zhi concludes that gongsunxue''s fiance is definitely an expert in animal control.


    MuQing smile, said: "in the next MuQing, the son of the mountain king, relegated to the immortal.". This is the general''s order. General Hu will take it


    MuQing''s language is plain, but at the moment when the voice just fell, Hu Zhi''s legs suddenly softened!


    Hu Zhi''s eyes widened in shock, and a large cold sweat came out of his forehead in an instant. He stared at MuQing inconceivably. With the help of several deputy generals, Hu Zhicai stood firm and made sure he didn''t fall.


    "Well, since General Hu has also taken orders, my wife and I will go to the city. These spirit birds will find their own places to build nests outside the giant wood forest. General Hu only needs to let the people, soldiers and adventurers of the giant wood city not destroy those nests. If the people in Jumu city and my soul bird friends die in conflict, MuQing will not be responsible. " MuQing smiles and waves to gongsunxue. She goes to the city to have a rest with her.


    Twenty female generals of fengchiying camp also jumped off the bird''s back to follow general Gongsun Xue, and eleven giant birds took off again with two cranes. In a moment, they disappeared without a trace.


    The sky also restored cloudless clear, leaving Hu Zhi alone, shocked in the heart, feeling incredible.


    "General, general? Let''s take a look at the military order first! You''ve been through so much killing, and you''re afraid just now? Is that young man hiding his strength? In fact, he is a very powerful man? " The deputy general didn''t understand and asked. They couldn''t see how powerful Mu Qing was. Instead, they thought he was an ordinary young man. Even if it is able to resist the beast, its own strength is just like this.


    Hu Zhi was still a little shaken. He glared at the deputies and said, "this son is extraordinary. His murderous spirit is terrible! Cultivation can be suppressed, but the murderous Qi can''t be faked. Even general gongsunba, up to now, has just killed 40000 or 50000 demons, and he has no such terrible murderous spirit. If general gongsunba''s murderous spirit is made into a river, the young man named MuQing just now is just as astonishing as the ocean! If you don''t kill more than 100000 people, how can you have such a terrible murderous spirit? When it comes to the killing of more than 100000 people, it reminds me of the traitor Chen Guang in Youzhou! "


    "You Zhou rebel Chen Guang! I remember this man. Chen Guang used to be the general of Lelang County in Youzhou. Later, he rebelled for some reason. His bandits burned, killed and plundered half of them. At the beginning, no one in Youzhou was able to resist Chen Guang''s rebels, but general gongsunba led the imperial edict to suppress them in person. It is said that when general gongsunba arrived in Youzhou, the chaos was over, and nearly 100000 rebel bodies were found in the plain under the Sirius mountain! And it is said that more than 100000 people were killed by one person, which I still don''t believe. Even if the person who exterminates the rebels is a peerless master, even if 100000 people can''t be killed, the master can escape. This... "The deputy general was a little puzzled, but he was more knowledgeable and knew a lot of things inside.


    Hu Zhi narrowed his eyes, took off his helmet and said, "since you know that he is a peerless master, you should understand that the master has many means. These masters only need to set up a seal array to trap 100000 people for half a day. I don''t know if this MuQing is the mysterious man who exterminates Chen Guang''s rebellion, but let''s treat him as such an expert for the time being! "


    Hu Zhi dare not have the slightest carelessness. He knows that his strength has reached the level of MuQing, so he must not provoke.


    In Jumu City, MuQing and gongsunxue know it when they see the empty street. The sight of thousands of birds arriving must have frightened the people, so no one dares to stay in the street.


    "MuQing, at that moment, I felt your murderous spirit. You''ve killed a lot of people! What''s more, it''s not the number that you can kill as an assassin in secret. You remind me of a mysterious man. " Gongsun Xue narrowed her eyes and asked MuQing in a low voice. At the same time, she pinched his face.


    MuQing smile, did not answer directly, just said: "I remember there was a man named Chen Guang in Youzhou, he destroyed a kind of precious holy medicine in Youzhou Medicine Valley. At the beginning, my master and I went to Youzhou Medicine Valley to get the holy medicine to help me break through the seven grade master realm. But the elixir was destroyed, and I was very angry. At the foot of Sirius mountain, the master set up a seal to encircle the bandits. I personally buried them one by one. "


    Without any concealment, MuQing admitted that he was the one who killed in Youzhou.


    Gongsun Xue swallowed her saliva nervously, but immediately returned to normal, and said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that the man I like has such a decisive side. But from now on, I will not allow you to kill innocent people! Chen Guang''s rebels are all bandits. They are extremely guilty of burning, killing and plundering. Even if you kill those people, you can''t kill the innocent with your own anger in the future! Especially women and children


    Gongsun snow in Mu Qing ear warning, and very serious. Mu Qing is also indifferent smile, he knows that he has a killing addiction side, but now has gradually been able to control.


    "Good! I promise you Mu Qing slightly lowers his head, he doesn''t know what to say, but he also knows that Gongsun Xue is for his own good. Once a person is addicted to killing, sooner or later he will fall into the evil way. And gongsunxue so strong reminder, let MuQing feel very warm.

 Chapter 98

    Entering Jumu City, MuQing and gongsunxue go directly to the biggest restaurant in the city. During this time, they will all live here. The fengchiying camp of Longxiang army represents the status and status, and these restaurants can also be temporarily expropriated by them.


    In the restaurant, a group of drunken young men stagger out. They see the female generals of fengxiao camp on the first floor of the restaurant, showing disdain. It seems that in the eyes of these childe brothers, the female generals of fengxiao camp are not worth mentioning, that is, Gongsun Xue can frighten them.


    "Oh? Aren''t these the sisters of fengxiaoying? Why, does the elder sister want to go back to sleep with me? The price is easy to say. "A young man in a black robe, with the help of a servant, came to a female general and made fun of him.


    Originally is to eat in the restaurant floor, Gongsun snow also don''t want to cause trouble, but didn''t expect to trouble himself to come.


    Mu Qingleng snorts. He puts down the bowl and chopsticks, and agrees to show Gongsun Xue that he will handle the matter.


    The female general who was molested was like Qingshuang. Her left hand was already on the handle of the knife in her waist, and she wanted to make a move.


    At this time, MuQing blocks in front of this childe brother and holds his wrist.


    "Do you dare to offend the people of Longxiang army? You are really brave enough in jumucheng. Don''t you know how to write the word "death" Mu Qing blocks in front of this childe brother and pushes this person away to keep him away from the female general sitting on the seat.


    Around the childe brother to see this scene, are also come together, ready to watch.


    "Hey? Where are you from? You don''t even know me? I can tell you that my young master is the legitimate son of Zhang Jia. If you dare to provoke me, Zhang Jia of Jumu city will guarantee that you can''t get out of the city! Our family in Jumu City, even if Gongsun Ba came in person, would give way! How dare you, a drumstick adventurer who doesn''t even have a brand, manage my young master''s business? Hit me Although this childe elder brother slightly sobers up, but is still the wine strong counsels the person courage, one punch hits to the Mu Qing''s face.


    Gongsun Xuexian also looks like Qingshuang. Just now, the young man mentioned his father, and he didn''t respect him. Gongsun Xuexian was really angry.


    "Yes! It''s just a mud leg adventurer. He dares to provoke us, Mr. Zhang. It seems that he is looking for death! "


    "Now people are really more and more daring. They dare to provoke Zhangjia in Jumu city. They really don''t take Zhangjia seriously."


    Around the childe brother have to talk, they all disdain to look at Mu Qing, by wine sneer.


    There are also many adventurers around the diners, they are poor family background, good at observing the identity of others. These female generals are wearing excellent armour, and the armour of some of them is comparable to that of semi artifact, which is enough to show that these people are extraordinary.


    "Zhang Ling''s strength is comparable to that of the third rate experts in the Jianghu. With such achievements at this age, the strength of Jumu city is not weak. It seems that this young man is going to have bad luck. He''ll be hit by a third rate expert in the river and lake. He''ll be either dead or injured! "


    "Yes, in Jumu City, who dares to provoke the children of these aristocratic families? Although I also want to beat them, these aristocratic families are really annoying. If you don''t know how to be patient, this young man will have bad luck. "


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, Zhang Ling, the son of Zhang Jia, hit Mu Qing''s chest with a fist, and the diners around couldn''t bear to close their eyes. But the next moment they were shocked, showing incredible eyes.


    "Ha ha ha! I thought how powerful it was. The strength of my fist was so soft. Go away, you Mu Qing took Zhang Ling''s fist, instead of spitting blood as the surrounding diners imagined, he laughed arrogantly. At the same time, MuQing pushes Zhang Ling out of the restaurant and falls heavily on the ground.


    Poof!


    Zhang Lingkou spat blood on the ground. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was so powerful. He was still calm when he took his fist. And a random punch is so powerful, it seems to be a master.


    "Damn it! You wait for me. Don''t go if you can! " Zhang Ling jumped up, although suffered a lot of internal injuries, but immediately got up to escape. When I leave, I still don''t forget to put down the cruel words. My eyes are even more vicious and resentful, staring at MuQing.


    "Lying trough? Did you see what happened just now? Zhang Ling''s strength is comparable to that of the third rate experts in the river and lake. He was beaten out all of a sudden? "


    "The trough! I didn''t see it! Did you see that? Not to mention that Zhang Ling has been beaten out, just fighting Zhang Ling hard with his chest, is his strength comparable to that of the second rate experts in the river and lake? "


    "Yes! Unless this young man is good at Qigong, he will never be so strong. I''ve never seen this man before, and there''s no information about him in the adventurers guild. It seems that he came with fengxiao camp. "


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t it true that the fengchiying camp has strict discipline and doesn''t allow female generals to have close relations with other men? Even if it is true that some female generals fall in love with other men, they must take the initiative to withdraw from the chicken camp after they get married. The identity of this young man is really strange. Who is he? "


    Adventurers and diners talk about it.


    Around the childe brother are very shocked, but the next moment but all pity to see a few eyes Mu Qing. As if in their eyes, MuQing is already a dead man.


    "Hey! It''s hard to be tough, but this Zhang is a typical hero! Zhang Ling''s uncle is the strength of the first-class master in the river and lake. This mud legged son is going to be unlucky. "


    "Yes! I''ll stay outside for a while to see how this man was killed alive by Zhang Ling''s elders. I haven''t seen anyone who dares to provoke our family in Jumu city for a long time


    Several childe brothers talked about it one after another. They saw that MuQing was very powerful, so they didn''t dare to provoke him personally. But they don''t plan to leave either. They want to see how MuQing is repaired by Zhang Ling''s elders.


    Mu Qingleng snorts. He doesn''t pay attention to these curfew CHILDES any more. Instead, he sits back to his position and continues to eat. Gongsunxue nodded to the female general who had just been teased to calm her down.


    "Ah Qing, I don''t know much about the families in jumucheng, but after all, these families are all of the same spirit. Is it really good to provoke trouble like this?" Gongsun Xue actually wants to deal with it peacefully. After all, the purpose of the Longxiang army is to try not to provoke these aristocratic families. Without the support of the aristocratic families, it is difficult for the Longxiang army to develop.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "this is a world in which the strong are respected, and it is also an era in which the strong are respected. Killing people is as simple as cutting grass. I like to remove roots. What''s the fear of a small family in Jumu city? I''ve broken into all the suns in the south of the Yangtze River. Do you need to be afraid of the aristocratic family in this giant wooden city? "


    In a few words, MuQing is quite arrogant, but few people around can understand him. Even Gongsun Xue thought MuQing was just very powerful. He didn''t know what the sun family in Jiangnan was.


    However, the surrounding diners began to talk: "although I don''t know what that guy said about the sun family in the south of the Yangtze River, from the south of the Yangtze River to Bingzhou, it spanned the whole Tang Empire. It will take at least a year to travel with a fast horse in the starry night


    "Yes! The Tang Empire is vast in territory and abundant in resources. The two ends are half of Tianyan continent. If this person is not bragging, he must be a man of great strength! If we can cross the north and south of the Tang Empire, we are bound to encounter great trouble along the way. But you can see that this man''s clothes are pretty good, and he doesn''t look like a martial arts practitioner. He must have a different identity. "


    "What the hell! You don''t know who this person is yet? Or you haven''t seen who the young woman at the same table is? His grandmother''s group of blind people, that is gongsunxue! Gongsun BA''s only daughter is a top-ranking expert in the world. She once slaughtered a dragon


    "The trough! If you don''t say it, you really don''t realize it. It''s really a dragon killing gun. This person is really Gongsun Xue! It seems that there is a lot of excitement today. It seems that Zhang Jia is not easy to be provoked, and Gongsun Xue is not easy to be provoked. "


    The diners around recognize Gongsun Xue, but they still don''t know much about MuQing. They just regard him as a powerful little white face.


    The Kung Fu of a cup of tea. Zhang Ling, who was beaten before, walked into the restaurant with a middle-aged man full of spirit and went directly behind MuQing.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a white robe of martial arts. His eyes were very sharp. He was a strong expert.


    "Boy, you just hurt my nephew? oh Isn''t this gongsunxue from fengchiying of Longxiang army? You are sitting at the same table with a man. Is this your little white face The mouth of middle-aged people is also quite vicious, and they don''t give MuQing any respect.


    Gongsunxue slightly angry, she stood up, ready to hold the Dragon gun.


    Seeing Gongsun Xue ready to use the Dragon slaughtering gun, the middle-aged man became cautious. Dragon slaughtering gun is not an ordinary weapon. It''s a dignified artifact. Gongsun Xue is the top strength of the first-class experts in the world. Although the middle-aged man is presumptuous, he does not dare to provoke Gongsun Xue who is serious.


    "Ha ha ha! Uncle, it''s this beast that hurt me. You have to avenge your nephew! Smelly boy, didn''t you have a lot of ability just now? I''ll tell you the truth. My Uncle Zhang he will soon break through the martial arts realm. In his opinion, your strength is a mole ant! " Zhang Ling showed a shadowy expression, pointing at Mu Qing''s back brain, and his eyes were extremely disdainful.


    An adventurer diner quietly picked up his shield and said to his friends in a low voice, "be careful. If Zhang he and Gongsun Xue fight, we will suffer the aftereffects. This young man who has a good relationship with Gongsun Xue seems to be trying to attract people who shouldn''t be. It seems that Gongsun Xue can only come forward. "


    Mu Qingleng snorted and waved to Gongsun Xue to let her sit down.


    At the same time, MuQing also stood up and hit Zhang he''s abdomen with an elbow stroke.


    Zhang he was confident in defense, but he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him with his back to him was so powerful that he was shocked back a few steps!


    "When is the first-class master in the world worth showing up in front of my MuQing? It takes capital to be arrogant and domineering. I really don''t know how you families who are used to domineering can be so bold. " Mu Qing turns around and looks at Zhang he and Zhang Ling with disdain. Just that elbow is to let Zhang he keep distance with himself, Mu Qing doesn''t want to get too close to this silly big guy.


    Zhang He narrowed his eyes. He was surprised by the strength of that move. The strength has reached the peak of a second rate expert in the Jianghu. A young man who seems to be not more than 20 years old has nearly the strength of the first-class experts in the river and lake, and he is really not weak.


    "Hey! Genius, if you provoke the wrong people, will eventually fall. No one will remember the fallen genius. Boy, you have to regret today''s arrogance. " Zhang he cold hum, he is ready to seriously, clean up this move, let oneself out of embarrassment of Mu Qing.

 Chapter 99

    "It''s just the strength of the first-class experts in the Jianghu. How dare you be presumptuous in front of me?" MuQing disdains to hum coldly. He takes out the ghost mask from his store and puts it on his face.


    Originally thought that the identity of seeking defeat alone can slightly frighten all the people present, but Mu Qing didn''t expect that these people didn''t even know who it was.


    "Oh? He called it "seeking defeat alone"? Are they from the Dugu family? I''ve heard that the Dugu family in Youzhou is very powerful, but they don''t have a young generation that can compare with the first-class experts in the Jianghu? "


    "I think so. This young man is still too presumptuous to provoke Zhang. It seems that he is going to be miserable today. I''m afraid Gongsun Xue can''t stop him. "


    "Alas! What a pity, what a pity


    No one around is optimistic about MuQing. They seem to see the scene that MuQing is beaten into meat cake by Zhang He.


    Seeing that Zhang he was so stubborn, MuQing sighed helplessly and said to the shopkeeper who was hiding in the distance: "this shopkeeper''s little brother, the loss of tables and chairs is recorded in my failure, which will be presented when I check out. And the loss of the opposite store is also recorded in me. "


    The expression kind ground smiles to the shopkeeper small two, Mu Qing''s words say the shopkeeper small two some muddle. After all, MuQing didn''t damage any of the facilities in the restaurant. He said he had to bear the loss.


    But gongsunxue and fengxiaoying these female generals all know that MuQing is determined to start, and may be ready to die!


    "Whether you want to win or lose, I''m Zhang He. You''ll be dead today!" Zhang he drinks angrily and directly punches Mu Qing''s face, intending to return the disgrace that Mu Qing has just pushed away.


    Gongsun Xue disdains to sneer. Since she broke through the martial arts realm, she has deeply realized the gap between the first-class martial arts masters and the nine grade martial arts masters. MuQing is the peak strength of master Qipin. A first-class expert in the river and lake even provokes MuQing, which is more stupid than seeking death.


    "Dao Qi, chop!" Gently wave out the arm, MuQing right index finger and middle finger together, easily cut out a knife gas.


    Boom!


    At the moment when everyone didn''t respond, Zhang he was pushed out of the restaurant by Dao Qi and hit the plaque on the front door of the opposite teahouse.


    Zhang he fell from the plaque, limping to the ground, his chest and abdomen sticking to the ground oozing a pool of blood. And Zhang he was not moving, as if he had just been killed by that blow.


    "My God! Is Zhang he dead


    "Zhang he died, and he was killed with one move! You see that? "


    "Zhang He, who can kill the first-class experts in the world so easily, must be a master of martial arts! Yes, he is a master of martial arts! I''m going to visit my teacher! "


    "Yes, go to the teacher quickly!"


    The poor Rangers and brave people around talked one after another. They ran to MuQing flatteringly and kowtowed five steps away from MuQing. Those aristocratic CHILDES were too scared to know what to say, and Zhang Ling couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Everybody, get out of here!" MuQing took off the ghost mask and said "all roll" to everyone coldly. Then he turned back to his position and continued to eat.


    The simple word "go away" made these poor Rangers and adventurers shudder and quit the restaurant with a smile. Zhang Ling is to take advantage of this opportunity to muddle out, Mu Qing is not going to clean up such ants. Let this mole ant go back to give Zhang a message for vaccination, presumably also can reduce a lot of trouble.


    Gongsun Xue frowned slightly and said, "ah Qing, you just killed Zhang''s master. What if Zhang rebelled? After all, the aristocratic families control the economic lifeline of Jumu City, which makes it very difficult for the Longxiang army to manage. "


    Mu Qing smile, is still very don''t care, just said: "if these guys dare to make mistakes, then kill better. Anyway, it''s just a small family without any cards. Do they dare to provoke me at the risk of being exterminated? "


    With a confident smile, MuQing doesn''t care about what gongsunxue is worried about.


    "Little two, good food! Don''t drink. Don''t drink because of the task. In addition, cut three jin of rattan beef. The quality of rattan beef is the best in bitter and cold places. I don''t know how the quality of rattan beef in Jumu city is. " Mu Qing smiles a little, takes out a silver note from the storage wrench, and flies to the shop boy.


    "Green... Ivy cattle!" The shopkeeper is incredible. Although he has never seen sinomenine, he has heard of it from the diners. The strength of Sinomenium is comparable to that of the first-class experts in the Jianghu. The meat is delicious. The horn can be used as medicine. It is said that if you want to hunt the adult male Ivy cattle, you need to use at least three second rate experts to set traps!


    Seeing that the shopkeeper was in a bit of a dilemma, Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and asked, "why, Norda is a huge wooden City, and there is also the adventurers guild. Is it difficult that there is not even a green vine cow?"


    "Well... My guest, there are some rattan cows, but our shop is just a small one. We have never cooked a dish made of rattan cattle. You see... "The shopkeeper is in a cold sweat. For the first time in his life, he met such a difficult customer. Zhang He, who just killed Zhang Jia, is now eating ivy.


    Mu Qing smile, shook his head, said: "you just buy, as for the practice is also very simple, as ordinary beef processing can be. This banknote is enough to buy a whole Ivy cow, and the rest of the money will be used as the cost of our guests living here for a month. If it''s not enough, just say it. "


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed and quickly called the boss who came from the kitchen. The boss also heard these words, he trembled to show a flattering smile, said: "objective, you don''t say to live here for a month, even for a year! Come on, prepare a space for this distinguished guest! Prepare other elegant rooms of Tianzi for your guests! "


    The shop owner is very good at business. Although he didn''t see the scene that MuQing just killed Zhang He, the respectful adventurers outside the shop could tell MuQing''s status and strength.


    "And then, go away. I don''t want to see disgusting people like you. " MuQing didn''t like the flattery of the shop owner, so he told him to go away.


    "OK, sir, please take your time. It may be a little slow to handle this Ivy cow. Later, the grass people will send it to your room in person!" Even if he was scolded, the shop owner still welcomed him with a smile. Because he just glanced at the second child''s bank note all the time, and was even more pleased when he saw that amount.


    A female general stood up, came over and said solemnly, "we will take turns to rest on the first floor. When you have finished your meal and sent it to us, we will send it to you in person. From today until we leave, the place upstairs is our chicken camp. Anyone who goes up there without permission will die! "


    The female general is very serious. She is also a routine. It''s also the rule for the Phoenix chicks to go out on their business.


    "Yes, yes! The women''s general said, "the small ones must restrain these dogs and cats." The shop owner''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He quickly laughed with him and took the waiter back to the kitchen.


    Back in the back kitchen, the second child and the boss were relieved. The chefs were afraid after hearing the news from the front hall.


    The shop owner narrowed his eyes, snatched the money ticket and said, "that young man is a good talker, but those women generals are very strict. You''ll go to the adventurers'' guild to buy ivy, and deal with it as usual. In addition, we have to go to the auction, where we rent a few maids at a high price. The maids there are the most polite and polite. It would be best for them to serve these maids. And many women will need things, can only be women to buy, we are not very convenient. In a word, from today on, our first floor is still entertaining guests, but if anyone dares to go to the second floor or above without permission, he will be responsible for his own death! "


    The shopkeeper told everyone, and everyone nodded quickly. They didn''t have the courage to provoke the big customers in the front hall.


    Zhang Jia in Jumu City


    "What? The third is dead? Tell me how you died! " In the courtyard of Zhang Jia, a middle-aged man who looks similar to Zhang he roars angrily and kicks Zhang Ling to the ground. Although the strength is bigger, but the man still hold the strength, did not hurt Zhang Ling again.


    "Dad, it really has nothing to do with me! It is said that those people are like gongsunxue of fengchiying and twenty female generals of fengchiying. It was the young man at the same table with Gongsun Xue who killed his uncle with a move. Originally, my uncle was willing to give me a head start. I didn''t know that young man was so powerful! " Zhang Ling quickly knelt up to push his responsibility.


    Zhang Ling''s father Zhang Zu narrowed his eyes, touched his chin and asked, "did you kill your uncle in one move? Although father''s martial arts can be achieved, it depends on his martial arts. Even if your uncle can''t fight, he can''t run? Your grandfather is closing up. It is said that he can break through the martial arts realm this time. The experts in the martial arts realm can also kill the first-class experts directly. It seems that the young man''s identity and strength are extraordinary, otherwise he can''t share the same table with Gongsun Xue. Ling''er, explain the whole process from you provoking that young man to your uncle being killed. There can''t be any false mistakes! Especially how the young man did it, he should be more clear! "


    Zhang Ling quickly nodded, he has sobered up, then from his own restaurant was MuQing beat to Zhang he died in MuQing hand of the whole process to repeat.


    Zhang Zu narrowed his eyes, showed a fierce look, and said: "a move, and it''s a wind blade... If it''s not sword Qi, it''s knife Qi. Killing people with Qi is the ability of a martial arts master. It seems that he is really a master of martial arts, but that''s all. Second, go to contact the Wu family and the Zhou family. This huge wooden city is going to turn the world upside down. We aristocratic families can''t be bullied by the Longxiang army! "


    Zhang Zu snorted coldly. These aristocratic families have lived in Jumu city for thousands of years. They have not been bullied and humiliated by the government and the army. Today''s affairs can''t be settled like this, but Zhang Zu is more calm than Zhang Ling and Zhang He. He must let several other aristocratic families work together.


    Almost every aristocratic family has a martial arts realm or an antique comparable to the martial arts realm. Zhang he doesn''t believe that these antiques can be sold together, and he can still turn the world upside down!


    Zhang Ling swallowed his saliva. Seeing that his father was not investigating his responsibility, he quietly left and went to his mother''s room in the backyard to hide. I killed my uncle. I''m afraid other uncles want to kill themselves. At present, only my mother is safe.


    Although Zhang Ling is a dandy, he is not stupid. At least he is smart at home.

 Chapter 100

    The next morning, MuQing had no breakfast, so he had to go to the first floor to see the guests. Visitors are guests. MuQing will respect each other if they are treated with courtesy. Moreover, it is said that today''s comer is the president of jumucheng adventurers guild and all the senior officials. The president, a master of nine grade martial arts, is also worthy of the respect of MuQing.


    His mouth is still chewing the meat of the ivy. MuQing''s mouth gives off the smell of the Ivy, which makes the high-level of the adventurers'' Guild shocked and envied. The reason why MuQing was shocked was that he used such a high medicinal value of ivy as food. The reason why he envied MuQing was that this young man had so much money to buy Ivy as three meals a day.


    The vice president of the adventurers association is a white haired and bearded old man. He is diligent and thrifty on weekdays. He is very sad about MuQing''s waste. But he also understood that MuQing had such a waste of capital. After all, the Ivy cattle were bought by others with their own money. How to deal with them was freedom.


    The president of the adventurers guild is a middle-aged man who is nearly 50 years old. His strength has reached the level of nine grade martial arts master. He can be said to be one of the top ten experts in Jumu city. There are many families in jumucheng. Almost every family has its own ancestors as the bottom card. It''s not easy for the president of the adventurers guild to be among the top ten experts in jumucheng at the age of less than 50.


    "I''m Meng Da, the president of jumucheng adventurers Association. Today, I''m here to see you. This is a little gift from the younger generation. I don''t want to respect you. Please accept it. " Meng Da, the president of the adventurers guild, is very tactful. He dare not delay MuQing for a moment, and directly takes out the brocade box in his arms. At the same time, open the brocade box to reveal the most precious herbal medicine in it.


    Mengda claims to be a younger generation, because he knows that MuQing''s strength is absolutely stronger than himself, and not a bit stronger. In this age of the law of the jungle, people can''t compete with each other in terms of age, and their status and dignity are all derived from their strength. MuQing''s strength is enough to make Mengda willingly call him the elder.


    At the moment when the brocade box is opened, everyone around will be shocked, especially the fengxiaoying women on the first floor. On the contrary, the high-level of the adventurers'' guild is a little complacent. Many of them are looking at MuQing. They think that MuQing doesn''t know this herb even if he has a noble status.


    MuQing pulled a chair to sit down and said: "Oh, it''s a holy medicine, but it can still enter my eyes. The 800 year old Xuanwu fruit is really hard to come by. Although Xuanwu fruit is in the back of many holy medicines, the way to get it is more difficult. Those of you who are not even eight grade martial arts masters know that you can''t deal with this kind of holy medicine. Are you going to give it to me? "


    Most of the leaders of the adventurers guild were shocked, because they spent as much money as a Ivy cow to find out the effect and name of the holy medicine. Now, it''s amazing that this young man who looks less than 20 years old can recognize the name of the holy medicine at a glance.


    Mengda showed more respect for MuQing and said with a smile: "the elder is really a wise eye. This is indeed the 800 year old Xuanwu fruit. It is true that the younger generation is not blessed to receive this kind of holy medicine, so we must give it to the hero. Please accept it to do your filial duty. "


    Mu counted and nodded. After all, this Xuanwu fruit is not easy to get. Although its efficacy is the worst among qinglongguo, zhuqueguo and baihuguo, it will have miraculous effect as long as it is used in the right place. Xuanwuguo is suitable for those who practice hard martial arts. In Runan City, Yangzhou, there is a family recognized by MuQing who practices a kind of ancestral martial arts called xuanwujue. They have a special demand for xuanwuguo. It''s a pity that it''s the limit for every generation to get a Xuanwu fruit in their life.


    "No merit, no salary. Although this Xuanwu fruit is something you can''t enjoy, it''s really not suitable to cover the white wolf with empty hands. Let''s talk about the requirements of your adventurers guild. As long as it is within my strength, I will try my best to help you. " Mu Qing is still a pair of very don''t care about appearance, but his heart is actually in secretly happy. This Xuanwu fruit is so powerful that he can get anything, no matter what treasures, in the Wei family of Runan in Yangzhou.


    The inside information of the Wei family is not generally rich!


    Mengda is happy, although MuQing is still a look of disdain, but he knows to let such experts say "do your best", that is to get their approval.


    Meng Da quickly laughed again, bowed to Mu Qing, and said, "I don''t need the elder''s hard work. I just hope that the elder can become the adventurer of our adventurers guild. It''s just a title. If you don''t like it, you can not. But after all, I''m a newcomer to Jumu city. There will always be people who don''t open their eyes to provoke you. The adventurers guild is also a local leader in Jumu city. It must be able to avoid a lot of disgusting troubles for the seniors. "


    He inquired cautiously that Mengda knew that it would be quite difficult for him to join the adventurers guild if he wanted to make this young man who was far stronger than himself.


    But MuQing''s action was unexpected to Mengda. He nodded and agreed!


    "Well, it''s OK to be an adventurer, but I''ll give you an adventurer task. I came to Jumu city to deal with the problem of goblin... Well, what you call little ghosts, these low-level demons. Bronze adventurer task, kill ten goblin, you can use their left ear as a certificate, in exchange for a copper coin. Kill a goblin leader and a copper coin. Kill ten giant goblins, one silver coin or a string of copper coins. Kill a goblin shaman or a goblin king, a gold coin. This task is only assigned to male adventurers. From tomorrow, ordinary people will not be allowed to enter the periphery of the giant wood forest until I clean up these kids. " Mu Qing waved his hand and gradually released his authority to show part of his strength.


    This kind of coercion is also to make the senior management of the adventurers'' Guild trust themselves more. After all, this task involves a lot of money, and the adventurers'' Guild dare not issue it rashly.


    Mengda was shocked. He swallowed his saliva and nervously confirmed: "master, there is one more thing I want to ask. I don''t know what happened yesterday when thousands of spirit birds flew over the giant wood City and entered the giant wood forest..."


    MuQing narrowed his eyes. He knew that Mengda would ask about it, so he replied, "Oh, those spirit birds are all my friends and come to hunt goblin. Tell the adventurer that anyone who has hurt the spirit bird in this month will be waiting for death. As for the money for releasing the mission, I don''t have that much. I''ll take it and sell it for you! "


    He took out a pair of semi artifact arm guards from the storage, and Mu Qing threw them on the ground at random.


    "My God! This is a defensive type of semi artifact arm guard. It''s very valuable


    "Yes! I''ve never seen a pair of semi artifact arm protectors since I was so old. I''m really rich! "


    "I... I''m not blind, am I?"


    The adventurer''s senior management was shocked, and Mengda quickly picked up MuQing''s half artifact arm guard, which was thrown on the ground, and carefully protected it in his arms.


    "The elder is really generous. I understand. I''m leaving now. I can send out the task of exterminating the imps at noon today. Please rest assured! " Meng Dayi''s right words, as if with this arm guard, money is nothing to worry about.


    Seeing Mengda walking out of the restaurant with the high-level people of the adventurers guild, MuQing disdains to smile and thinks, "I didn''t expect that this defensive semi artifact would be so popular in Jumu city. I forgot which fat pig''s guard pulled it from when I was punishing corrupt officials in Jingzhao area. It''s so popular here in Jumu city. Bingzhou is a bitter and cold place after all. The things that are put in the rotten streets among Yangzhou experts are all treasures here. "


    Mu Qing smiles and turns around to return to the room to have a rest.


    In fact, MuQing did not know that although Bingzhou was poor, it was not an artifact without defense. The defense type of semi artifact and excellent protective gear are not very useful among Yangzhou warriors. They can''t touch the war. However, both jumucheng and other parts of Bingzhou will encounter conflicts and wars, and the consumption of defense type semi artifact and protective gear is quite large. As time goes by, these defense type semi artifact become popular.


    Outside the restaurant, Mengda narrowed his eyes, showing a fierce and decisive look.


    "You guys should go to the neighborhood of Zhang Jia immediately. You can''t let them get into trouble. With the strength of my nine grade martial arts master, I can''t detect the slightest bit of the elder''s strength. He is probably a great master. And, at least, a master of eight grades! In any case, during the period when fengxiaoying left Jumu City, you should remember that this young master is the Lord


    After hearing the president''s reminder, the senior management of the adventurers guild nodded one after another, and no one dared to provoke MuQing. Now even the president has to be on guard against Zhang''s not provoking this young man, which is enough to show how terrible this son''s strength is.


    On the third floor of the restaurant, MuQing went back to his room and cleaned up his floor at will. At the same time, he took a look at gongsunxue who was tidying her hair in front of the mirror.


    Although he has not yet put on his armor, Gongsun Xue has already put on a suit of military uniform and looks valiant. Besides, she is also so pure and beautiful, which really makes MuQing appreciate.


    "Sister xue''er, how about you come with me to Runan, Yangzhou, after you have solved the kid''s problem? I have something to deal with and it''s good for you. But now you can''t understand the explanation. In a word, you can think that this trip to Yangzhou is for your own good. " MuQing put away the brocade box of Xuanwu fruit, and then asked Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue turned her head, a pair of beautiful eyes a little confused, but immediately narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    "Look at your expression, you want to go to Runan for something? The president of the adventurers guild must have just sent a good treasure, which can be exchanged for something better in Yangzhou. Although I''m curious about what you say is for my good, I''d like to go to Yangzhou. Anyway, in another year and a half, I won''t be a member of fengxiaoying. After we get married, I should hand over the military power of fengxiao battalion. Fengxiao camp does not allow married women to continue to join the army. At that time, you can take me to wander the world and see the prosperity of the world. " Gongsun Xue looks at MuQing with a smile, raises her hand straightforwardly and puts the comb into MuQing''s hand.


    MuQing also showed a smile, went to gongsunxue''s back, quietly combed her long hair. Although gongsunxue is a little older than himself, MuQing really likes this smart and free little sister.

 Chapter 101

    The sky is clear and the wind is gentle. Jumu city is sunny all the year round. If it is not adjacent to Jumu forest, it must be a city where people live and work in peace and contentment. It''s a pity that it''s too close to the giant wood forest. The annual animal tide is not suitable for people to live in. Therefore, the adventurers guild and many aristocratic families have emerged.


    After five days


    MuQing decides to enter the giant wood forest with gongsunxue and head for goblin''s nest. After these days, the adventurers'' Guild has issued a mission. Many adventurers have killed goblin, the little ghost outside the giant wood forest. So far, they have captured as much as 3000.


    The killing of 3000 goblins is enough to make the original large number of goblins suffer a serious blow, and the surrounding villages can also be stable. But MuQing doesn''t plan to leave Jumu city like this, and doesn''t solve the number of goblin to the point that he can''t walk out of Jumu forest any more. MuQing will never give up halfway.


    "Ah Qing, I can feel that there are people outside the city who want to stop us. There are many masters in martial arts. Are the families of jumucheng going to unite against us? Why doesn''t the wool guild solve the problem ahead of time? Since they already know our strength, shouldn''t they work for us? " Walking beside MuQing, Gongsun Xue frowns and asks softly.


    MuQing disdained to sneer, gently teased Gongsun Xue''s cheek, and said: "the adventurers guild is naturally willing to be dogs for us, but such dogs are not too honest. They know that we will leave Jumu city in the end. Now the adventurers guild is kowtowing to us. In addition to the tasks I issued, the guild will surely develop rapidly. This is tantamount to moving the cheese of those aristocratic families, who will not let the adventurers guild develop. Therefore, the adventurers guild would like to see us and the aristocratic families come to the point of life and death, or I will destroy all these aristocratic families! "


    Gongsun Xue understands the intrigue between these aristocratic families and the superior forces, but she is only a little dissatisfied after hearing Mu Qing''s words.


    "Ah Qing, I don''t think you need to release the adventurer mission if you just want to calm down this time. Just your soul bird friends are enough to help us. Why spend money indiscriminately? " Gongsun Xue is not very satisfied with MuQing''s extravagant behavior. After all, she grew up under her father''s poor education and thinks thrift is a moral character.


    MuQing took Gongsun Xue out of the gate and said: "in this world, money can''t buy love, but everything except love can be exchanged for money. As long as you have enough money, you can buy the elixir of longevity. In other words, money is the most useless thing. It can''t solve all the problems, but it is the most convenient thing to solve 99% of the problems. "


    Seeing MuQing''s indifference to money, Gongsun Xue snorted and turned his eyes. But Gongsun Xue also agrees with MuQing''s words in his heart. For the master, money is not worth mentioning. The strong, let oneself become strong is the king, money is nothing but personal belongings. With enough strength, money can be obtained by waving.


    "Well, it''s time to deal with rubbish once a day. Let me see how much rubbish we can do to stop us." MuQing laughs, but this time she doesn''t make Gongsun Xue shy. She just follows MuQing quietly.


    Almost all of the more than a dozen old men at the gate of the city are the strength of nine grade martial arts masters, and three of them are special. They are of ethnic minority origin. That is to say, only these three people are a little better. The other antiques are just porcelain.


    "You just want to be defeated? Hey, I''ve lived in Jumu city for decades. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a bold guy as you dare to call himself "a loser". Boy, you dare to kill Zhang''s younger generation. Today I''ll show you who is the real leader of Jumu city! " Standing in the middle of these elders, an old man with white beard stood out and raised his crutch to point at MuQing.


    MuQing is still a calm look, and even a trace of master style. In fact, MuQing didn''t have this style before, because he was a younger generation before he left the relegation valley. All the people my master relegated to immortals could come into contact with were real masters that MuQing could not match. That was the antiques of the mainland.


    But now MuQing stands in front of the strong of these giant wooden cities, but he can''t help showing a little bit of strong bearing.


    "Oh? So when you get together, are you going to shake the tree? It''s just a dozen mole ants. You want to fight against me alone? " It''s still a natural look. MuQing clearly feels the strength of these elders, so he is more relaxed.


    These old people are just like this. If they don''t have any artifact, MuQing thinks that even Gongsun Xue can beat any of them one-on-one.


    "Well! I''m afraid you won''t have the courage to show off again The leader of the old man stood up, he swung the crutch, the crutch''s outermost metal sleeve aside, revealing the inside of the thin blade.


    Mu Qing nodded with a little satisfaction, but he didn''t think that the old man had the strength to deal with himself. He thought that he was enough to be an experienced material to make Gongsun Xue familiar with the combat of martial arts realm.


    Patting gongsunxue''s armor on the shoulder, MuQing quietly injects the golden light into her armor and helps her wear a helmet.


    "Daughter in law, these old men will be used as props for you to practice. I''ve injected golden light into your armor. With their strength, even if they cast forbidden spells, they won''t hurt you. " In Gongsun Snow Helmet side whisper, MuQing ready to let Gongsun snow for himself.


    Gongsun Xue nodded her head seriously, but she couldn''t see her expression after wearing the helmet, but she was also excited. After breaking through the martial arts realm, Gongsun Xue hasn''t had a good fight with the opponents of the same level. Today, she can finally have a try.


    The old man on the opposite side saw that MuQing let gongsunxue fight. They burst out laughing and mocking.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s really a loser who kneels under a pomegranate skirt to be a hero, and so is a smart mouth. "


    "Hey! Even if Gongsun Xue broke through the martial arts realm, what could he do? After all, she has just made a breakthrough and is not rich enough in experience. How can she be an opponent of the older generation of strong men? "


    "Yes! Zhang Guangdao''s strength and I''m Bo Zhongdao. If Gongsun Xue wants to deal with Zhang Guangdao, he will surely be defeated. "


    Other elders disdain to smile, obviously disdain to MuQing. They all think that MuQing is hiding behind gongsunxue, waving flags and shouting, there is no real strength.


    Gongsun Xue takes a few steps forward with a dragon slaughtering gun and stares warily at Zhang Guangdao, an old antique of Zhang''s family.


    Zhang Guangdao also changed his old temperament just now. Instead, he seemed to be in high spirits at this moment. All the time, the fish intestines and fine blades were also integrated in the sunlight.


    Gongsun Xue bowed her head slightly, shot in an instant, and rushed to Zhang Guangdao in an instant.


    "So fast!" Zhang Guangdao''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Gongsun Xue, who had just broken through the martial arts realm, had such speed, which almost reached the level of skilled martial arts.


    The fish intestines thin blade in his hand was held high quickly. Under the sunlight, the fish intestines thin blade seemed to disappear, but it shot out a hard to see sword Qi. The sword Qi attacks Gongsun Xue''s neck with a tricky angle. Here is the defense gap between the armor and the helmet.


    Gongsun Xue was shocked. He jumped back quickly. His dragon killing gun burst into flames and the wall resisted the sword! The sword Qi is too subtle. Gongsun Xue''s current combat experience is not enough to find the attack direction of the sword Qi. But with the fire wall, the sword Qi can be blocked for a moment, and the waves of the fire wall can reveal the shape and attack direction of the sword Qi.


    Boom!


    A gun wind throws out, Gongsun snow will fish intestines thin blade of the sword gas to rout, forehead but straight out cold sweat.


    MuQing is still very calm, thinking: "I''ve injected the golden light into Xueer''s sister''s armor. Now the armor is not as simple as the old man thought. In my eyes, the speed of his sword is almost the same as that of a snail. It''s impossible to hurt Xueer in front of me. Even if it''s only an inch away, I can control the golden light in an instant to form a defense. Xueer is absolutely safe. But this can''t tell her that she can''t accumulate combat experience without going through a desperate struggle. "


    For gongsunxue, although MuQing wants to spoil her as a flower in his hand, he also knows that it hurts her. Gongsun Xue grew up fighting, she needs to constantly experience themselves. And MuQing also knows that gongsunxue doesn''t just want to be a flower beside him, but hopes to fight side by side with him.


    Gongsun Xue snorts coldly. He wields a fire snake with his dragon slaughtering gun and kills Zhang Guangdao from a long distance.


    On the tower of Jumu City, the president of the adventurers guild who used magic weapons to hide his breath was very admired, because Gongsun Xue found a way to fight against Zhang Guangdao in one move.


    The vice president was also shocked and said: "this Gongsun Xue is worthy of Gongsun BA''s daughter. He not only defends Zhang Guangdao''s sword power in one move, but also shows that Zhang Guangdao is good at close combat and late attack. If the fire snake attacks Zhang Guangdao from a distance, the deterrence of the fish gut sword will be negligible. However, the elder asked Gongsun Xue to fight Zhang Guangdao. Isn''t he worried about an accident? "


    Meng Da, the president of the adventurers guild, snorted coldly, glanced at the vice president and explained, "I can''t see it from the perspective of those old people, nor from your perspective? When Gongsun Xue was wearing a helmet, he patted her on the shoulder. Not as I expected, that Pat has injected the golden light into the armor. "


    "Golden light? Is it true that you are a great master and master Although the vice president has guessed that MuQing may be an expert in the master''s realm, he is still shocked to hear the president admit himself.


    MuQing smiles and quietly looks at gongsunxue fighting hard. At the same time, he thinks about what advanced skills she is more suitable for. Gongsun Xue''s current cultivation method is only suitable for the master below the martial arts level, but not for the master above the martial arts level. Therefore, MuQing should determine what gongsunxue is suitable for.

 Chapter 102

    Gongsun Xue provokes the firesnakes at the point of the spear, and four or five firesnakes attack Zhang Guangdao under the control of "Qi", limiting the subtle sword Qi of Yuchang sword.


    Zhang Guangdao is also frowning. Originally, they are a group of old people from the family of jumucheng. They gathered together in order to unite with each other and work together to solve the problem of seeking defeat alone. Now Zhang Guangdao didn''t expect that just Gongsun Xue would be able to draw with him and suppress himself.


    "It''s clear that I just broke through the nine grade martial arts master, and it''s so difficult. If you give her another half a year, I''m afraid she will be invincible in Jiupin martial arts realm! The Dragon slaughtering gun is really troublesome. The fire released inside is similar to dragon Qi, which makes my fish gut sword Qi impossible to escape. " Zhang Guangdao clenched his teeth. While he was calculating in his heart, he used his martial arts skills to prepare to defeat Gongsun Xue first.


    To avoid gongsunxue''s three fire snakes, Zhang Guangdao snorted coldly and roared: "gongsunxue, take my gold binding skill!"


    Zhang Guangdao is full of confidence. This skill of gold binding has been tried and tested for decades. As long as it is a match between experts of the same level, the skill of gold binding will be unexpected. Once hit by the golden binding technique, the caster will fall into the confinement of two breathing times, unable to leave the original place. Even the movement of arms will be very difficult, which is almost equivalent to depriving the opponent of combat ability.


    Yes!


    The skill of Jin tie formed in Gongsun snow, and was hit directly because of her nine martial arts master''s ability to react.


    Gongsun Xue is shocked to feel the restriction of Jin tie on her body. She knows that Zhang Guangdao will take this opportunity to attack her.


    Zhang Guangdao shows a successful smile, suddenly attacks Gongsun Xue, and kills Gongsun Xue''s neck with the fish gut sword in his hand.


    In the face of such a blow enough to make him die, Gongsun Xue naturally has some fear in his heart, which is instinct. But she immediately relaxed, because MuQing was behind him, he would never see himself stabbed by the fish intestine sword.


    Just when yuchangjian is only three steps away from gongsunxue, MuQing moves in this instant, and the speed is extremely fast! At such a speed, everyone on the scene could not see clearly, but he appeared in front of Gongsun Xue the next moment.


    MuQing''s right index finger and ring finger held the fish intestine sword tightly. At the same time, there was purple and black fog on his fingers, and squeak came out. Obviously, the fish intestine sword is poisonous! The squeaking sound is the sound that the poison of the fish intestine sword is dissolved by the golden light of MuQing and dissipated in the air.


    MuQing still looks down on Zhang Guangdao. He gently shakes his arm, and works hard with his index finger and middle finger. The huge tremor directly breaks the fish intestine sword!


    "How can it be!" Zhang Guangdao was so shocked that he immediately spread his sword handle and quickly retreated. The scene that Yuchang sword was broken just now really scared him, because MuQing''s destructive power was enough to easily ravage the master of Jiupin martial arts.


    No matter how powerful the Jiupin martial arts master is, it''s just a physical body. It''s not as tough as the artifact. At present, the young man who claimed to be a lone fighter destroyed the fish intestine sword so easily. His strength is self-evident. Although the fish gut sword is a weapon that Zhang Guangdao has used for decades, and the damage is very painful for him, the biggest problem now is how they should protect their lives.


    A master who can easily destroy artifact is at least a seven grade martial arts master, and he can''t destroy artifact so easily. It is no longer a gap that can be bridged by the number of nine grade martial arts masters who challenge seven grade martial arts masters. Unless hundreds of nine grade martial arts masters fight on wheels and kill a seven grade martial arts master, many people will be killed.


    Nowadays, the dozen old people ask themselves that their strength is just the top or the best of the nine grade martial arts, and the number of them is absolutely not enough. They are afraid that they have no chance to escape in front of this young man.


    Ignoring these old guys, MuQing just turned around and said with a smile to Gongsun Xue, "don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I won''t let you get hurt. And I injected a golden light into your armor, which can save your life in times of crisis. After the duel just now, you must also know the combat mode of the master in the martial arts realm. However, you still have little combat experience in the martial arts realm. Today you have a chance to enrich your experience. Shall we continue? "


    Gongsun Xue can''t help but smile, and her cheeks are slightly red, because MuQing''s words are too embarrassing. There are 20 sisters behind, Gongsun Xue naturally dare not nod like this. Just now, MuQing called herself "daughter-in-law". Although she can call herself that in her identity, these female generals in fengxiaoying are quite gossip.


    MuQing saw Gongsun snow just nodded, did not answer himself, he also knew Gongsun snow may be a little embarrassed. So MuQing turned around and went to the old people of those aristocratic families.


    "You people are just ants in my eyes. But mole ants still live secretly, and I''m not a butcher to kill them all. Today I give you the chance to decide your own life and death. As for Zhang Guangdao... Die! " Mu Qing said, while facing Zhang Guangdao, he stretched out his right hand and clenched his fist tightly.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream resounded through the sky. Zhang Guangdao vomited blood directly, and his eyes were filled with despair and inconceivable. When he was dying, he didn''t dare to imagine that MuQing, a young man, could kill himself in the air, and it was so easy.


    Those old people around are scared. They ask themselves that their strength is not much different from Zhang Guangdao''s. MuQing just clenches his fist to kill himself. If these people choose to run away now, they are definitely not as fast as others.


    A bolder old man stood up again and said with a smile: "you are the only one who wants to be defeated. We are all threatened and bewitched by Zhang Guangdao to provoke you. Now Zhang Guangdao has been ambushed, and we dare not say we are innocent. I just don''t know if you can make it clear that you just said you won''t kill all of them? "


    The old man was not flattering, but he was not humble. MuQing appreciates the character of being neither humble nor overbearing, but after all, they offend themselves, and it''s not good not to pay the price. As for the cost of life or wealth, it depends on themselves.


    Mu Qing smiles and says, "well, since you have asked me that, I will make it clear. From now on, as a companion, you will fight with my daughter-in-law Gongsun Xue. My request is to fight for life and death, no mercy! If I''m not satisfied with the war, I''m still dead. If it makes me feel very satisfied, I can spare your life. When I go back, I will send half of my fortune to the restaurant where I live. Today''s business will be written off. "


    Looking at the old men quietly, MuQing walks away to make room for gongsunxue to fight.


    All the old people look at each other, they are also smart people, after hearing Mu Qing''s words, they naturally understand.


    "Seeking defeat alone means that let''s give Gongsun Xue as a companion to practice her actual combat ability and enrich her combat experience! However, if Zhang Guangdao was killed, he would be killed. If you don''t work hard, you will be killed. It seems that Gongsun Xue must accumulate combat experience in this battle, but he can''t do it. Only when you have a good sense of propriety can you save your life! As for half of the family wealth, it is not so. When Zhang Guangdao of Zhang Jia dies, Zhang Jia withers. If these other old people die a few more, it will have little effect on those who survive. " All the old people are secretly calculating in their hearts. On the surface, they help each other, but in private, they are calculating each other.


    The old man who asked MuQing before took the initiative to stand up again. He narrowed his eyes and said: "good! In this case, I will come to consult general Gongsun Xue. General Gongsun Xue is not only a young hero, but also a heroine. I''m very polite. "


    The old man is really smart and decisive.


    Mu Qing smile, quietly watching Gongsun snow and the old man duel, and a fight down is also let Mu Qing very satisfied.


    The old man has a good sense of propriety. He not only uses a lot of forbidden techniques to make Gongsun Xue feel threatened by death, but every time he stops at a critical moment to let Gongsun Xue resist. The routine of every battle is obviously exposed to Gongsun Xue, which shows her the fighting style of martial arts masters.


    MuQing clapped his hands and said, "good! Is this old gentleman the Hu family? You can go back. I''ll spare your life. Within a month, I will send half of the Hu family''s wealth to the restaurant where I am staying. This matter will be over. "


    Smilingly looking at the old man, MuQing did not intend to kill again, but to fulfill his promise to let him leave.


    Other old people are very happy to see that the old man of the Hu family has really left, and they have to fight for defeat alone! All the people are competing to stand up and challenge Gongsun Xue.


    An hour later, Gongsun Xue is also tired. MuQing will kill the three old men who haven''t had time to fight!


    Since they didn''t make good use of this opportunity, MuQing didn''t need to keep them. Moreover, in the fight just now, there were six old men killed by MuQing. MuQing was not satisfied with their way of fighting, and Gongsun Xue could not accumulate experience.


    After this time, the aristocratic families of jumucheng have withered half!


    Gongsunxue gasps, looks very tired, and takes off his helmet.


    "Ah, I''m sweating all over again. I really want to wash it. However, I have learned a lot today. There is a big gap between the martial arts masters and the experts in the Jianghu. " Gongsun Xue will take off his helmet and armor and give it to the female general of fengxiao camp.


    The inside of the armour is already wet, and the clothes on Gongsun Xue are also wet, but the material of this kind of clothes won''t expose his figure.


    With a smile, MuQing said, "if you are sweating, let''s go to find a clean hot spring in the giant wood forest and take a bath. We''re both husband and wife. A mandarin duck bath is nothing, right


    Seeing that MuQing began to tease himself, Gongsun Xue, who was very tired, snorted and kicked MuQing''s calf.


    "The devil will play a poor mouth." Gongsun Xue glances at MuQing. Although her tone sounds discontented, her expression reveals her true thoughts.


    "Don''t be such a fool! After... After marriage. " Just finished, Gongsun Xue worried that MuQing would lose face, so he added.


    Twenty female generals of fengxiao camp giggled. They could see that the general really liked MuQing, otherwise he would not have looked like a little girl.

 Chapter 103

    Twenty female generals of fengchiying camp collected all the artifacts carried by the elders killed by MuQing. Although these artifacts are not worth mentioning in MuQing''s eyes, they are quite good weapons in the eyes of female generals of fengchiying camp.


    Among the female generals of fengxiao camp, the most powerful one is the strength of the first-class experts in the Jianghu. With the artifact, the strength can be improved a lot.


    "All right, get ready to enter the giant wood forest! Don''t waste time. Go into the forest and kill the kids as soon as possible Gongsunxue immediately ordered to speed up, they have been delayed for an hour, afraid that it is difficult to reach the designated position of MuQing before dark tonight.


    There are dangers all around in the giant wood forest. MuQing''s designated place is protected by Lingniao and a shelter is built. If you can''t get there before dark, it will be very troublesome.


    At the moment of entering the forest, gongsunxue''s heart trembled, and the female generals of fengxiaoying''s heart trembled. Almost every tree has a bird''s nest, which temporarily houses this spirit bird. It seems that these spirit birds want to build their nests one tree after another, and find out the little ghost cave by carpet search.


    Giant forest trees are extremely tall, but not many leaves, so a lot of sunlight can shine in. In the forest, the sun is shining, especially in the periphery, which is not the same as before.


    The outer 20 Li area has been controlled by the spirit bird, and the outer part of the giant wood forest is absolutely safe. Go deep down a path in the giant wood forest, which the adventurers of giant wood city come out again and again.


    Even after an hour''s delay, MuQing still took gongsunxue to find a shelter before dark. Here, she simply built a huge hammock with branches, trunks and leaves. The hammock is suspended between several giant trees, and there is water from the lake in the distance.


    The female general of fengxiao camp looks at this scene inconceivably. It''s really inconceivable that such a perfect shelter has been built in a forest no man''s land. What''s more, the hammock is actually built by spirit birds, which is even more unthinkable.


    Gongsun Xue asked MuQing while eating the rice ball: "look at this, the ghosts outside the giant wood forest have been solved a lot. Is it not safe for us to go deep into the forest? After all, half of the giant wood forest is in the territory of the demons. If we meet the demons inside, wouldn''t it be very dangerous? "


    Mu Qing shook his head and explained: "more than 2000 years before the Tang Empire, the Terrans were resisting the invasion of the demons. Jumu city and Wanfeng mountain are places where the Great Wall was not built in Northern Xinjiang. Jumu forest used to be the entrance for the demons to invade the Central Plains a long time ago. Later, more than 50 powerful people joined hands to create a seal inside the Jumu forest. Unless it''s 50 pig head emperor level demons, it''s impossible to break through the inverted seal. "


    Gongsun Xue was a little shocked. She had heard that there was a seal inside the giant wood forest, but she had never seen it. Even gongsunba had never been to the interior of Jumu forest in person. There was no precious holy medicine here, which was even more dangerous.


    Now Mu Qing says that if he wants to break through this seal, he needs 50 pig head emperor level demons, that is, he needs 50 of the 72 demons. However, the 72 demons of the demon clan have a bad relationship. They will have a big fight with each other, so they will not work together to break the seal of the giant wood forest.


    A spirit bird flew to Mu Qing''s side, chirped a few times, and flew back and forth.


    Gongsun Xue can see that the bird is reporting the situation, but it''s a pity that she can''t understand the bird language.


    Mu Qing didn''t understand the birds, but after living with the two cranes in the banished immortal Valley for a long time, he was able to understand some body language.


    "The spirit bird said that there was a huge pit about 60 miles northwest from here, in which lived a thousand foot beetle which was comparable to the Ninth level. About a hundred or so. Tomorrow morning, these spirit birds will go out together to solve the problem of millipedes. " Mu Qing translated the meaning of Lingniao, but he didn''t know the exact number of millipedes.


    Gongsun Xue''s heart trembled, and her pretty face looked surprised and said, "thousand foot bug? Is there a thousand foot pit ahead? I''ve heard of a millipede pit inside the giant wood forest, where millipedes have not been exterminated for hundreds of years. Are these spirit birds going to eat all the millipedes in the millipede pit tomorrow? "


    Gongsunxue is quite incredible. She can''t believe what MuQing said. But MuQing had to let him believe what he said, because the ability of these spirit birds was amazing.


    "Well, my daughter-in-law, go to bed. We have to get up early tomorrow." MuQing did not answer, he just a smile, holding Gongsun Snow''s shoulder to lie down, in front of 20 female generals, only the landlord Gongsun Snow''s shoulder.


    Gongsun Xue snorted, her cheek was ruddy, and her eyes glanced at MuQing. Although they are engaged, Gongsun Xue is really embarrassed by the ambiguity in front of other female generals.


    The next morning


    The morning in the giant wood forest is very cool, and more chilly than refreshing. Originally, it was dangerous in the giant wood forest, and it was even more dangerous in MuQing, but now there is no danger. It''s like an ordinary forest. The scenery here is good.


    The monsters and demons that occupy the neighborhood are all looted by spirit birds. There are a large number of spirit birds, and the food they need every day is an astronomical number.


    With Gongsun Xue and other female generals, we will continue to move forward. At noon, we will bypass the first peak in the giant wood forest. After passing here, there will be a grassland area without trees. This is the place where the largest number of kids gather. Many adventurers have organized to attack here.


    Standing on the mountain, MuQing squints his eyes and suddenly punches on the boulder beside him.


    Boulder collapse, a strange yellow creature was pulled out, and it is goblin''s body!


    Mu Qing''s right hand made a slight effort to break the kid''s neck.


    Gongsun Xue and others were startled by the sound of boulder collapse, but when they saw goblin, they were so surprised that they didn''t know what to say. It''s the first time they''ve seen goblin who can hide in the boulders.


    The same is the brain bag small body, limbs are very short and very thin, but the eyes are special. This little tawny goblin''s eyes seem to be stunted and round.


    "The terrible thing about goblin is that it evolves infinitely, which even humans can''t do. Goblin''s infinite evolution means that the direction of evolution is diverse, but the initial strength is almost the same. This goblin is hiding in the boulder. It should be the spies from the goblin village in front of him. Presumably those goblins have got the news, and the adventurers'' army will ambush in the village. " MuQing simply explained a few words, although he looked down upon goblin, but also dare not underestimate. This creature is disgusting, but also troublesome.


    Standing at a high place, MuQing and gongsunxue quietly look at the situation of the small village in the distance, which looks very quiet.


    At the foot of the mountain, a team of nearly 100 adventurers is gathering. They are ready to attack goblin''s village.


    "Brothers, I think that with the careful detection ability of IMPs, they should have found out that we are gathering for a surprise attack. If there are traps in the village ahead... "


    "I''m afraid of an egg ball! We are all adventurers. Almost everyone has the strength of the third rate and fourth rate experts in the river and lake. Are you afraid that these kids will not succeed? In the past, we couldn''t get to such a deep place as the giant wood forest. Now that the spirit bird has solved the hidden danger outside, are we afraid of goblin? "


    "Yes! I think goblin must have collected a lot of treasures in the giant wood forest. If we meet the elixir, we may be able to trade it to the adventurers guild, and the rest of our life will be glorious and rich. "


    "Let''s go! It''s all bullshit. Don''t think about glory and wealth. It''s just that the task of the adventurer who has money to kill goblin is good. "


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred adventurers, hiding behind the boulders, squatted on the ground and talked. They were obviously ready to attack the village ahead.


    Although the strength of these adventurers is not weak, they are all scattered. In MuQing''s opinion, they are going to give up their heads.


    "These guys really want to die. They don''t even know the art of war. At such a close distance, how could the kids in the front village not be on guard? Just now, there was a goblin hidden in this stone. How could they guarantee that there was no goblin hidden in the huge stone? It seems these guys are going to die for money. " MuQing shook his head disdainfully. He felt sad for these adventurers.


    Gongsun Xue also nodded. Although she didn''t understand the fighting characteristics of little ghosts, she also understood the art of war. Now, the village in front of us is a typical bait. Anyone who rushes in rashly will be ambushed.


    A moment later, MuQing and gongsunxue see these adventurers rush to the village on the mountain peak, and fall into one trap after another.


    Pit, ambush... The screams of one adventurer after another shot into the sky, and finally there were only more than 30 adventurers who rushed to the periphery of the village. More than 30 adventurers were killed one by one under the siege of goblin. Although they also killed many goblins, they were finally killed by a giant goblin.


    "Ah Qing, this village is very big. I''m afraid the giant kids can hide several of them. The village is just a bait on the surface. These kids basically live underground. There should be a lot of them. " Gongsun Xue frowned and thought that the little goblin village was difficult to solve.


    Mu Qing but show self-confident bad smile, right hand suddenly out of flame!


    With a slight hum, MuQing said: "goblin is also a body after all, and the body will be afraid of fire. This is a real fire, whether it is ordinary water or sand can not be easily put out. A large number of goblin, naturally, is the most convenient to burn


    MuQing throws out the flame, and the fireball becomes bigger and bigger in the air, forming a giant fireball! As the fireball fell, the whole goblin village began to burn, and the light blue flame was even more strange.


    The female generals of fengxiao camp are shocked. They look at MuQing''s back with admiration. They can''t believe how powerful he is.


    Gongsun Xue is also quite shocked, because real fire is not a mortal thing, which is the unique ability of the protoss! There are many levels of true fire. The highest level is samadhi true fire. MuQing''s real fire is just the most common one, but it''s enough to burn any creature whose physical defense is under Jiupin martial arts master into powder!

 Chapter 104

    The flames burned and thick black smoke rose into the air, attracting many nearby adventurers. But MuQing still didn''t walk on the mountain. He just frowned and looked at the burning pit in front of him.


    Boom


    There was a loud and shocking noise, with the little goblin village as the center. There was a huge earthquake around. This earthquake is comparable to the shaking degree of the nine step Earth Dragon turning over. Mu Qingdu quickly bent his knees slightly to keep standing.


    Gongsunxue grabs MuQing''s arm to stabilize her body, but the female generals of fengxiaoying are shocked to the ground one by one. They can only crawl on the ground to reduce the shaking degree.


    Boom


    After nearly a cup of tea, the earthquake stopped, but the little goblin village in the distance even lost its ashes. Instead, it was a huge sinkhole nearly a mile in diameter!


    "There must be underground space in this huge underground cave! I can''t imagine that this huge wood forest has been in Bingzhou for thousands of years, and there is still underground space. These adventurers kill monsters outside the giant wood forest, but they don''t find the entrance to the underground space Gongsun Xue is shocked. She looks at the cave in front of her and shakes MuQing''s arm in surprise.


    MuQing was also very serious. After careful thinking, he said: "it seems that there is an underground space below, but I don''t know what the underground world is like. Maybe the underground world has the secret of Tianyan continent, because there is a huge underground space in the Kunlun Mountains. However, it may just be a tomb of the strong. "


    In retrospect, I went to Kunlun mountain with my master, relegation immortal, and there were several tiankengs like this.


    Gongsun Xue is at a loss. If this cave can really connect to the Kunlun Mountains, it''s the amazing secret of the whole Tianyan continent! The Kunlun Mountains in the west, the endless flood and wasteland, the northern ocean of the demons, the boundless ocean in the East and the Southern Ocean, no matter which side can''t find the end, Tianyan continent seems to be imprisoned by these four unknown areas.


    "Go down and have a look." MuQing couldn''t miss the chance to explore the Tiankeng cave, because he saw a ring like a ladder at the edge of the Tiankeng cave.


    Gongsun Xue nodded, but she immediately turned around and ordered: "everyone wait here. If they are attacked by monsters, they will play red signal bombs! If you are attacked by adventurers, put yellow flares! You are here to calculate the time. An hour later, the signal will be square blue! "


    Let twenty female generals wait here, Gongsun Xue is also very careful to let them calculate the time. If the crypt and sinkhole in front of you can really enter, you will easily encounter danger. An hour of time is to ensure safety, gongsunxue also dare not rashly and MuQing to explore.


    MuQing takes off his coat. A pair of fallen angel''s blood wings attached to ER Wujin''s feathers are released. He hugs gongsunxue''s waist and flies to the edge of the pit.


    He landed more than ten meters near the crypt. MuQing took back his wings and put on his clothes.


    In the distance, more than ten teams of adventurers came out of the forest. Almost every team had 20 or 30 people. The number was indeed quite a lot.


    It wasn''t long before the adventurers got close to the pit.


    "Hey, brother, do you know there''s a kid''s village near here?" The leader of one of the adventurers raised his axe to say hello to MuQing and asked carelessly.


    Obviously, the leader of the adventurer team can''t feel the real strength of MuQing, so he doesn''t have the respect for MuQing.


    MuQing didn''t care. He just pointed to the pit in front of him, indicating that this was the Imp''s village before.


    "Well? Who the hell are you lying to? You said that before, this was the village of little ghosts. Could little ghosts have the ability to build scattered places on such a big pit? " Another adventurer team''s long spear member sneers at Mu Qing, at the same time disdainfully glances at Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue has just put on his helmet and mask, so he looks like a strong woman. In fact, Gongsun Xue''s figure is very good, and he doesn''t have that kind of strong feeling, but his armor looks very bloated.


    "This pit looks very unusual, but you see there are steps there. If we spiral down the steps, maybe we''ll have an adventure!"


    "Don''t fart. The pit can''t be seen at a glance. I don''t know how long it will take to go down the spiral steps."


    "Cut the crap, I''ll go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some bold adventurers went straight to the pit, and many followed the spiral steps into the pit.


    Mu Qing frowned and said to a group of adventurers who looked very kind: "you''d better not go. This is not the place where you people can go. It''s enough to finish the task of killing kids. We should understand that people die for money and birds die for food. "


    The leader of this adventurer team is a kind uncle in his early fifties. The vice leader is a young man in his 289 years old. There are two girls in the team in their 189 years old.


    After hearing MuQing''s reminder, amiable uncle subconsciously looks at MuQing, feeling that MuQing''s identity is not simple.


    "Cher, let''s go first. Something big will happen these days. This pit, I know what it is MuQing ignored the other adventurers, just whispered next to gongsunxue''s helmet, and took her back to the peak.


    Many adventurers rushed into the pit, down the steps, and moving very fast.


    The 28-9-year-old looked at MuQing''s back in disgust. He always felt that he was too smelly and looked down on others.


    "Captain, let''s go down quickly! If there''s something good down there, we won''t get it. Sister Feng, are you right? " The young man turned his head and suggested to the captain of amiable uncle. At the same time, he also asked an 18-9-year-old girl, who was very showy.


    MuQing originally did not allow female adventurers to enter the giant wood forest during this period, but there are still many female adventurers who ignore the rules of the adventurers'' Union and sneak in.


    Other players also think that they should go to the pit to explore. After all, there are too many people to be in danger. Normally, these adventurers can''t reach such a deep position inside the giant wood forest with their lives. This time, with the help of the spirit bird, they enter the giant wood forest. Naturally, they have to scrape the oil and water well.


    Amiable uncle frowned at the back of MuQing, then turned around and ordered: "I mean don''t go down, and leave here quickly! If any of you want to go, I won''t stop you. Adventurers do well, but this time I choose not to take risks with you. So, I don''t stop people who want to leave together, go with me


    As soon as amiable uncle finished, he started to leave with three old players, leaving new players to choose.


    "I''ll... I''ll go down with a long."


    "Then... I''ll go with a long, too! After all, we can''t let other people be rich and noble. "


    "I choose to leave with the captain, you should pay attention to safety."


    "I''ll follow the captain, too!"


    Two thirds of the team chose to explore the crypt with the youth, and one third chose to leave with the team leader. Most of the people who left were men and women adventurers over the age of 35. They had experienced great storms, and naturally understood the value of life.


    Only a 16-year-old girl left with the team leader. After all, her mother chose to follow the team leader. Almost all the other young people followed the young man into the pit, and they were very excited.


    On the mountain peak, when MuQing and gongsunxue return, they just see that the female general of fengxiaoying is ready to set off a blue signal bomb. From just two people left to return, they have spent nearly an hour. After all, mountain climbing is slow, and MuQing is not in a hurry.


    "These people are dead. I''ve determined that the pit is the tomb of a martial master. If you want to enter a deep pit, you need to be above the level of a martial arts master. Under the realm of martial arts master, if you enter it, you will surely die. This is a teleportation array, which can teleport to the tomb of a strong one. And the strength of this strong man before he died, at least reached the second grade master! " Mu Qing narrowed his eyes. He just felt the strong energy fluctuation of the transmission array near the crypt, and determined that it was a two-way transmission array.


    How can the tomb of the master of the second grade master be the existence that the mortals in the martial arts realm can spy on? Generally, the routine of these masters is like this: build a teleportation array to connect with one''s own tomb. Once someone wants to invade it, the array will release the spirit beast guarding the tomb to kill the invader.


    If the intruder is stronger than the spirit beast, he can enter the transmission array and enter the mausoleum. There must be more experience in the mausoleum, and only a few experts will be left in the end, so that some people will inherit the mantle of the dead strong. As for the others, it''s just cannon fodder.


    "The realm of second class master? My God? Isn''t that... "Gongsun Xue was so shocked that she could hardly speak. Although she didn''t know how strong the second grade master was, she also knew that MuQing''s master was the first grade master.


    Although there is a gap between master Yipin and master erpin, generally speaking, there is a gap between heaven and earth. At least a lot of quasi gods have the strength of second class masters, such as fire god''s spirit body!


    Although it is a separation, it is God''s separation after all. How can mortals spy on it?


    "Yes, these adventurers are going to die. Those who die cannot be saved. But I''m curious who built the entrance to the mausoleum in the middle of the giant wood forest. There must be a deeper place in the giant wood forest. Isn''t it better to build there? After all, the deeper you go, the stronger the monster will protect the seal. " Mu Qing was thoughtful, but he still said his confusion.


    Gongsunxue smile, she finally found the Mu Qing don''t know and his very clear things.


    A very proud look, gongsunxue took off his helmet, playfully said: "you don''t understand? The original giant wood forest was even bigger a thousand years ago, and the periphery was enough to surround the giant wood city. But because of the adventurers, the giant wood forest around was gradually flattened, and the giant wood forest became smaller and smaller. It must have been thousands of years ago, it should have been outside the giant wood forest. "


    Very proud to answer the Mu Qing doubt, Gongsun snow a pair of big eyes looking at Mu Qing, as if in search of praise in general.


    Mingming is a valiant little sister. Gongsun Xue''s lovely appearance is a little strange. But Mu Qing likes Gongsun Xue''s free and easy nature very much, at least it''s true.

 Chapter 105

    After talking and laughing with Gongsun Xue, MuQing takes her and other female generals to another goblin village, where they will be placed for the time being. After all, MuQing did not dare to rush into the Tiankeng to explore. In case the transmission array inside sent him to a place where he would die, it would be a big trouble.


    If that place can use the magic weapon left by the master to summon and summon the master, it can also save life. If the magic weapon doesn''t help, MuQing will definitely die in it. MuQing can''t understand the truth of death for money.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next kid''s village to solve the problem. Get rid of these little ghosts and let these female generals return to their lives. You accompany me to Yangzhou. I''m going to change some good things. " Mu Qing said as he walked down the mountain.


    Gongsun Xue is following her closely. Now she feels safe following MuQing. This sense of security, though puzzling, is very real. As if MuQing could protect herself, she always felt comfortable.


    An hour later, after going down the mountain, he went into the forest again, but MuQing was looking around. Gongsun Xue is also looking around, as if to find something dangerous.


    "Something in trouble." Gongsun Xue frowned and said.


    "Meet some fun." MuQing smiles and is very happy.


    Two people''s attitudes are completely different, which makes the female general of fengxiao camp a little puzzled. But they immediately understood that, in terms of MuQing''s strength, the things that made general gongsunxue feel troublesome and dangerous might not be taken seriously. On the contrary, this kind of thing can be of great benefit and gain a lot.


    MuQing looked around, felt the breeze, and gradually smelled the smell of beast.


    This kind of animal odor is more like the king of beasts swearing his sovereignty to deter other monsters and spirits invading his territory. It''s a pity that MuQing doesn''t pay attention to these. As long as he wants to, everything is in the bag. Even the king of beasts was just like this, and MuQing decided to clean it up this time.


    "It''s the saber toothed tiger. After 800 years of cultivation, it has reached the level of nine. The saber toothed tiger of level 9 is no less powerful than the crypt spider of level 9, but it''s better for humans to deal with. The strength of saber toothed tiger lies in its speed and strength, which is different from the poisonous gas and silk of crypt spider. This time, if you solve this saber toothed tiger, it will be dinner today. " MuQing smiles and signals gongsunxue and the female general of fengxiaoying to solve this saber toothed tiger.


    As he leaps up the huge tree, MuQing hides his breath on the branch. He also worries that his breath will scare the saber toothed tiger away.


    Clouds from the dragon, the wind from the tiger, the wind soughing, this is the sign of saber toothed tiger is about to appear.


    Roar!


    The roar of the king of beasts came from a distance, which was powerful enough to shock the weak monster and spirit beast to death.


    "Oh? It''s a saber toothed tiger with an injured abdomen. It seems that its strength will be greatly reduced. But it''s not bad to use it to train sister Xueer''s combat experience. A saber toothed tiger is full of treasures. Its meat tastes delicious, tender and greedy. " MuQing saw the saber toothed tiger at a glance, and also saw its injured state. He thought secretly in his heart.


    Gongsun Xue is on the alert with a dragon slaughtering gun. She orders all the female generals to form a circle to guard against the attack of Saber Toothed tigers.


    Compared with Gongsun Xue''s seriousness, other women will be more vigilant. Because they know that general gongsunxue will never be in danger, MuQing can''t be willing to hurt her. But they are not the same as women generals. They ask themselves that their strength is weaker than general Gongsun Xue, and without MuQing''s protection, they can only be more careful.


    "Here it is Gongsun Xue opens her eyes wide, raises the Dragon killing gun in her hand, and raises the Dragon killing gun in front of her.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Gongsun Xue suddenly stepped back a few steps, his arms were weak and trembling. Just now she and saber toothed tiger fight a move, although the Dragon gun blocked the saber toothed tiger''s attack, but also let Gongsun Xue feel great pressure. The power of Saber Toothed tigers is amazing.


    A striped tiger with half meter long tusks at the corner of its mouth stares at Gongsun Xue angrily. Meanwhile, its abdomen is still dripping blood. It''s obviously injured. The tip of the blade tooth on his left face was also broken. It was obvious that he had just met the enemy and was injured.


    "Tortoise shell formation! Saber toothed tiger is injured. We can deal with it. Defend and kill it Gongsun Xue made a decision at the first time, she would start to consume the fighting power of saber toothed tiger. After all, after just that fight, Gongsun Xue knew that her strength was far inferior to that of the saber toothed tiger. Her advantage lies in her true Qi, which can improve her fighting ability.


    Although human beings can constantly improve their strength, they are far inferior to most other creatures in racial talent. Especially the saber toothed tiger, a nine step saber toothed tiger can easily kill a nine grade martial arts master, and the sharp saber tooth can easily penetrate the chest and abdomen of the nine grade martial arts master.


    It''s not that Jiupin martial arts master is too weak, but that creatures like saber toothed tiger are very strong! A nine grade saber toothed tiger king can compete with eight grade human masters with equal strength and strong fighting ability.


    "Dragon killing gun, stab!" Gongsun Xuejiao drinks, and the Dragon killing gun in her hand releases a flame and a trace of dragon Qi to attack the saber toothed tiger''s forehead.


    The saber toothed tiger retreats rapidly, and its fastest speed reaches the limit of Gongsun Xue''s perception ability, which makes Gongsun Xue feel too much pressure. Other female generals are unable to detect the movement of Saber Toothed tigers. They can only form a small team of four or five people to jointly defend against the attack of Saber Toothed tigers.


    "Kill


    Gongsun Xue directly rushed to the saber toothed tiger and stabbed the saber toothed tiger in the neck, which was quite fierce and decisive.


    The saber toothed tiger opened more and more easily. In the middle of the air, it lined Gongsun Xue''s forehead with huge tiger palms!


    This makes MuQing cautious, because he knows the power of saber toothed tiger, and his chest still has a scratch of the eight step saber toothed tiger king. A Jiupin saber toothed tiger can smash the head of a Jiupin martial arts master like tofu with one full blow, but if the Jiupin martial arts master reacts in time to resist, he can also defend.


    "Protect the general!" The nine female generals of Phoenix immediately went around Gongsun Xue''s side, and several of them raised their weapons together to resist the fierce attack of saber toothed tiger!


    "Ah


    "It hurts!"


    The female generals of fengxiao camp are suffering one after another. Their strength is not enough to resist the attack of Saber Toothed tigers. It''s just the semi artifact in their hands that improves their combat effectiveness. In addition, the saber toothed tiger was injured and couldn''t exert all its strength, which made several female generals of human expert level in the Jianghu block the attack.


    "Good chance, medium!" Gongsun Xue squints her eyes. She is just waiting for the saber toothed tiger to show her flaws, while the female generals block the saber toothed tiger''s attack for themselves, just exposing the saber toothed tiger''s flaws in front of her.


    The Dragon slaughtering gun stabs the saber toothed tiger''s abdomen with a tricky angle. The sharp point of the gun stabs the saber toothed tiger''s wound.


    Roar!


    An earth shaking tiger roar comes out, and Gongsun Xue''s chest is stuffy because of the huge soul pressure, and a blood oozes from the corner of his mouth.


    Quickly retreat, gongsunxue wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and continued to work on the local saber toothed tiger.


    Saber toothed tiger was stabbed in the wound, fierce power soared, after adjusting the state suddenly rushed to Gongsun snow. Eyes become crazy, saber toothed tiger has to start desperately, with the strongest strength to attack Gongsun snow.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, but now he was a little curious and muttered to himself in a low voice: "the tiger roar just now has a trace of prestige. The impact of the soul ability is not big, but it shocked Xueer out of slight internal injury. It seems that Cher''s weakness lies in her soul. Let''s cultivate her soul ability from today on. Although the evolution direction and potential of the human race are the highest among all races, their abilities in all aspects are too poor. Soul attack, to the seven grade master level, has become a frequent use of things, Xueer with me must improve the soul ability, otherwise it will be very dangerous


    While watching Gongsun Xue and saber toothed tiger attack and defend each other, MuQing thinks in his heart, who is the one who beat saber toothed tiger like this. I can hurt the saber toothed tiger''s abdomen. It seems that the person who drove the saber toothed tiger here before is also an expert.


    Gongsun Xue and saber toothed tiger fight for a cup of tea, she also began to breathe heavily, but saber toothed tiger is also in poor condition. In the end, the female generals of fengchiying all worked together to kill the saber toothed tiger. They were very tired.


    The saber toothed tiger fell to the ground, the dust on the ground was shaken up, and a king of beasts died in the hands of a group of "female tigers".


    Gongsun Xue is going to mend the sword to make sure that the saber toothed tiger is dead, but he suddenly retreats when he approaches the saber toothed tiger.


    Whoosh!


    A machete was shot from Gongsun Xue''s right side and nailed into the saber toothed tiger''s neck.


    "How can these little girls kill other people''s prey wantonly? This saber toothed tiger is clearly what we saw first. If you hand it in, I can ignore your behavior of offending me. " Two old men came from afar, a man and a woman.


    The two elders also took an 18-9-year-old woman, who seemed to be their granddaughter. Their granddaughter is dressed vigorously. Her small leather armor shows her perfect figure. Her white abdomen and round thighs are exposed. It seems that the leather armour can only block the chest and crotch, and the strong body is really attractive.


    Gongsun Xue is also a bad tempered person. How can the saber toothed tiger she just killed so hard be handed in just because of a few words from an old man? What''s more, even if the saber toothed tiger was injured, Gongsun Xue killed it. Now these two old men come out to rob things, Gongsun Xue is naturally dissatisfied.


    "Well? How does the old man prove that this is your prey? " Gongsun Xue clenched the Dragon slaughtering gun and stared at the old man and the old woman discontentedly.


    The old woman saw that Gongsun Xue didn''t want to give in. Instead, she questioned him. She said angrily, "it''s not up to you, the weak, to do things! Since you don''t want to get out of the way, don''t blame me


    The old woman is ready to start. Gongsun Xue is on the alert, but she is blocked by the old man.


    "Good! Although we are all eight grade martial arts masters, we can''t help being reasonable. But the truth is set by the strong. We are the strong, and the truth is on our side. What I said is the blade fragment of this saber toothed tiger, which is enough to prove that we found this saber toothed tiger first. The truth has been given to you. If you don''t get out of the way, there will be only one dead end. " The old man narrowed his eyes and warned Gongsun Xue and other female generals.


    The graceful woman behind the old man and the old woman is disdainful to show a smile, expression ridicule Gongsun Xue, obviously look down on them.

 Chapter 106

    Gongsun Xue decided for a moment that their strength could not match that of the old couple, so she decided to retire. What''s more, the saber toothed tiger''s abdomen has already been injured, otherwise they can''t defeat the saber toothed tiger like this. Due to the lack of strength, Gongsun Xue decided to give the saber toothed tiger to the couple.


    "Since it''s really like what the two elders said, I will send the saber toothed tiger. I hope the two elders will be satisfied." Gongsun Xue bows to the two old couples. Although she is very reluctant, she can only do so now.


    The female generals of fengxiao camp are even more reluctant. They are dissatisfied with the two old couples. After all, they just beat the saber toothed tiger, and finally they are robbed of the spoils.


    "Hey! Thanks to your wisdom, we Jizhou Shuanghu couple''s prestige is well known, but it''s a pity that you are poor in Bingzhou and have never heard of our name. However, seeing that you are so knowledgeable, let''s call it a day! " The old woman was also very alert. She went up to her husband and took the initiative to make her stand.


    When they first met this group of female generals, the old woman and the old man saw that they were extraordinary. This is because few of the 21 female generals have any semi artifact or sharp weapon. This can''t be satisfied by ordinary strength. To give the semi artifact and even the artifact to the first-class experts in the river and lake, in the eyes of the real experts, it''s a tyranny.


    The old man didn''t speak any more. He went straight to the saber toothed tiger, but suddenly retreated!


    Whoosh!


    A knife shot down from above and nailed to the ground in front of the old man. The speed of the knife made the old man tremble. If he hadn''t been vigilant just now, he would have died. However, even if he was hiding fast, the old man''s forehead was still scratched with a bloodstain, and the blood flowed through his nose.


    "Why do you want to take the saber toothed tiger after bullying my daughter-in-law? This is the monster my daughter-in-law tried her best to kill. Do you want to take it away and put my face on the spot? " MuQing''s voice came from above. Everyone looked up and saw MuQing floating down.


    From the mid air to the ground, he was on the ground in an all-round way. MuQing held his chest with both hands, which was very elegant. Moreover, he seems to disdain the two couples and the woman. It seems that their strength is nothing more than that.


    For Gongsun Xue, maybe the strength of the couple is really strong, and they can even crush themselves, but in Mu Qing''s eyes, they are two guys who depend on the old to sell their old. From a long distance, MuQing felt the strength of these two old guys. They were just the peak of a seven grade martial arts master and a small success of a seven grade martial arts master.


    Although MuQing was also a master of seven grades, there was a big difference between him and his martial arts master. The strength of a master of the same level is far beyond that of a martial arts master. Without five or six martial arts masters working together, it is basically impossible to compete with a master. If you want to defeat a great master, you need seven or eight martial arts masters in the same realm.


    "Who is your excellency? Our Shuanghu couple in Jizhou are very famous in the world. I don''t know your name. " The old man is still cautious, because he is not sure the strength of MuQing.


    Just from where in front of this group of female generals confrontation, both the old man and the old woman did not feel that there was someone above, now this person suddenly appeared, obviously extraordinary strength. Although his age is young, people subconsciously think that his strength is not strong, but after a lifetime of ups and downs, Shuanghu couple dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    The old woman had already clenched her crutch, and the old man also hid her right hand behind her to clench her fist. She was obviously on guard against MuQing and was ready to attack at any time.


    Mu Qingleng snorted, walked forward slowly and stepped into the forbidden area of the two elders! The so-called forbidden zone refers to the distance that can be watched out with a second move in the realm of seven grade martial arts master. Of course, this distance is also the distance that can be watched out with a second move.


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much!" The old man narrowed his eyes. He saw that MuQing was about to step into his must kill zone, so he gave a cold warning. If it''s someone else, the old man will never be so vigilant. Instead, he will kill the other person directly. But now it is obvious that the strength of this young man is deep in front of him, otherwise his wife will not be aware of any fluctuations in his true Qi.


    "When I was 12 years old, I killed two high-strength Jiupin martial arts masters in Wujun; When I was 13 years old, I killed six Jiupin martial arts masters who provoked me in Xuzhou. At the age of 14, three eight grade martial arts masters in Jizhou died under my hands. At the age of 15, Hong Tiangang, a Wupin martial arts master who is known as the strongest martial arts master in Xuzhou, was injured by me, and his disciples were killed and injured countless times. How dare you two cats provoke me today? Is it because I MuQing haven''t been to Jizhou recently that you people start to make trouble again? " Instead of being very gentle, what MuQing said shocked the two old men. They knew that the young man was MuQing!


    If other people are afraid of MuQing, it is because his master relegated to immortals, but the real masters all know how terrible MuQing''s own strength is. A dignified master of seven grades can''t break the defense with half artifact!


    "He is MuQing! It''s impossible, but it''s hard to say. Mu Qing is said to be the son of Mu Hongtian in Chang''an. Gongsun Ba is a general of the Tang Empire. Maybe he has some connections. Just now this young man said that this girl is his daughter-in-law. Is this man gongsunxue, gongsunba''s daughter? It seems that some time ago I heard about the marriage between King Mu''s house and the Dragon army. If these two people are really in this position, they will not be provoked! " The old man and the old woman talk in secret.


    Although they are angry in their hearts, MuQing calls them "double cat couple", but before they are not sure of MuQing''s identity and strength, they dare not fight and scold back like this.


    But the 18-9-year-old woman standing behind them walked out without fear. She stared at MuQing coldly and said in a slight anger: "I know you are just MuQing, but you can''t be so unreasonable. This saber toothed tiger is clearly the prey we saw first, but it was destroyed by you. Now we care to sing with it, but you are abusing my grandparents! Grandparents are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you! If you don''t apologize today, I''ll never stop! "


    Mu Qing just noticed the little sister, but just now she didn''t pay much attention to her. After all, this little sister just broke through the ninth grade martial arts master. Although she has a good figure and looks very beautiful, she is a little worse than Gongsun Xue. And Mu Qing has just been a strong identity, naturally did not take care of this woman.


    Shuanghu and his wife were shocked. They didn''t expect that their granddaughter was so impulsive that they would provoke each other before they completely confirmed Mu Qing''s identity. If the other party is MuQing, they may not even escape. Now the granddaughter has taken the initiative to provoke, which is a big trouble.


    Mu Qing is very interested to hear that the little sister is provoking herself. After all, few people will be so provocative even when they know their identity.


    Gongsun Xue is frowning, she is very hostile to this woman, and this kind of hostility is sour. She went to Mu Qing''s side and pinched it in Mu Qing''s waist, obviously warning.


    Mu Qing eats pain, turns to see Gongsun Xue is slightly bowed, he is very happy in the heart. Obviously, gongsunxue is jealous. He is just curious about the little sister in front of him. He even makes gongsunxue jealous without saying a word, which is enough to prove that gongsunxue has a good impression on him.


    Originally offended bad temper also became better, Mu Qing turned his head to continue to look at the couple, the expression is also relaxed a lot.


    "Girl, this world is the world of the strong, strength is the king! Presumably your grandparents also think so, you should try to understand this truth, in order to get out of their wings. I don''t care about you. You are not qualified to speak here. " Although MuQing is very angry at the little sister''s behavior of offending herself, she decides to let her go.


    Shuanghu couple breathed a sigh of relief, but they did not relax their vigilance, but more cautious in the face of MuQing.


    "Sir, since you are willing to raise your hand, can I leave like this? I would like to apologize for offending you today. " The old man didn''t dare to provoke MuQing, but he thought he was qualified to leave. After all, their Shuanghu couple are also experts with unparalleled strength, so they can''t grovel any more.


    Mu Qingleng snorted. He raised his hand slightly, and a golden light burst out!


    Jin Guang rushes to Shuanghu and his wife like a wave of light. They have been ready for a long time. They also expect that MuQing will make an instant move. The two of them tried their best to release Qi to resist, and the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box was directly used to smash the golden light!


    Poof! Poof!


    Shuanghu and his wife resisted the golden light, but they all burst out two mouthfuls of blood, and their legs were so weak that they knelt down on one knee.


    "This son is really MuQing! Master Qipin... No! This is even stronger than the general seven grade master, and even reached the level of six grade master! He must be MuQing. He can''t be provoked, he can only be kind. " In the heart of the old man and the old woman, they realized that Mu Qing was the young man who looked elegant and cruel.


    When their granddaughter saw that her grandparents were injured, she quickly squatted down to help the elder and looked at MuQing with hostility.


    "If you dare to hurt my grandparents, I''ll kill you!" The woman glares at Mu Qing and stabs him with her sword.


    "Ling ER!" Seeing that their granddaughter was so impulsive, Shuanghu and his wife were shocked, and their sense of fear suddenly increased. Fear, because Shuanghu couple worried that MuQing would kill their granddaughter!


    And they couldn''t gather true Qi in such a short time. Just arriving at the golden light, they completely disrupted their internal breathing.


    Mu Qing squints his eyes and faces the woman''s blade. He doesn''t want to fight with the girl.


    Bang!


    The long sword stabbed Mu Qing''s eyebrow, but it didn''t stab Mu Qing''s head like this woman thought, but the long sword collapsed directly.


    Even a seven grade martial arts master can''t hurt MuQing with a half artifact. How can a little sister who is just a first-class expert in the world hurt MuQing?


    If not, gongsunxue is nearby, MuQing will fight back and kill the woman. But now he can''t do that. After all, it''s not gentlemanly for him to kill flowers hard, which affects his image and demeanor.


    Is still silent, MuQing quietly looking at the shock in front of the little sister, at the same time looking at her embarrassed standing there.

 Chapter 107

    "Yes, I have. I think you''ve lost your temper. If my daughter-in-law wasn''t around today, you three would have been three bodies. Now, get out of my face, or you''ll be killed. " MuQing quietly looked at Shuanghu couple and their granddaughter, eyes full of Su Sha and decisive.


    What''s more, an invisible dignity oppresses Shuanghu and his wife. They can''t believe that when they face a young man who seems to be less than 20 years old, they will have this kind of vague fear. As the young man in front of him said, it was because of the girl that he didn''t kill. Otherwise, to kill his wife and granddaughter with his strength is nothing more than a matter of raising one''s hand.


    The old man frowned and bowed to MuQing. He said anxiously: "what you said is true! In that case, we''ll leave. There are many things that offend me today. Please don''t mind. "


    Forehead straight cold sweat, the old man and the old woman began to tremble slightly, because they felt a direct pressure on the soul.


    Although the old woman didn''t speak, she was even more incredible. She said in her heart, "it''s incredible that this son is so young and has such authority. Shuanghu and his wife have always been respected when they travel all over Jizhou. Even other aristocratic families will give way. But in front of this young man, we are just like ants, even worse than ants! With his strength, he can easily crush us to death! "


    The granddaughter of Shuanghu and his wife retreated in fear. She stabbed MuQing with her sword with all her strength. Unexpectedly, she broke the sword. This physical defense has obviously reached the point where it is stronger than the sky.


    Ignoring the couple, Mu Qing went to the saber toothed tiger and easily grabbed its tail and dragged it away. Gongsun Xue squints her eyes to watch out for Shuanghu and his wife. She keeps up with MuQing and leaves with 20 female generals from fengxiao camp.


    Shuanghu and his wife understand that MuQing has gone far, and they are relieved.


    "This is extraordinary. It''s amazing! With his strength, maybe he can crush us to pieces easily. Compared with the young talents in Jizhou, those in Bingzhou are really not worth mentioning. This son is a great master. He seems to have the strength of a great master of seven grades. no His strength has been comparable to the master of six grades. It''s incredible that such a young master of six grades. " When Shuanghu and his wife discussed it, they felt that they had picked up a life today.


    Although the inside of the giant wood forest is not safe, there are many spirit birds around to solve all the hidden dangers outside the forest, so that many weak adventurers can also enter the outside of the giant wood forest. Shuanghu and his wife met many adventurers along the way, they are weak garbage, naturally let Shuanghu and his wife disdain.


    They are used to domineering, and it is precisely because of this that Shuanghu and his wife rashly bully Gongsun Xue, but they didn''t expect to have such a hard backstage.


    "Grandfather and grandmother, our saber toothed tiger has been robbed. Can we just watch that unreasonable young man take away our saber toothed tiger?" The granddaughter of Shuanghu couple is still dissatisfied. She doesn''t know much about the strong and respected world, and thinks that everything has to be reasonable. MuQing''s behavior of extortion is unreasonable, so the woman is not satisfied.


    The old man gave a cold hum and scolded: "you are too simple, child! Let alone a saber toothed tiger, we are lucky to survive. In this world of the jungle, kindness and reason are the cheapest things. You should always remember that if you want to sit in front of the same table with the strong, you must have the strength to lift the table and the cultivation of not lifting the table. Obviously, the strength of that young man has reached the point where your grandmother and I can hardly hurt him, so it is not easy to save his life today. "


    When she heard that her grandfather should explain this world and this matter, the woman was still dissatisfied, but there was no way. He could only swallow the anger of being robbed by the saber toothed tiger.


    MuQing left with saber toothed tiger. Gongsun Xue was puzzled and finally asked: "ah Qing, we really robbed other people''s prey. Is this really good? After all, the saber toothed tiger was driven by the old couple after being injured. Is it unreasonable for us to take it away like this? "


    Turning to see gongsunxue''s worried look, MuQing smiles instead and nods gently.


    "Well! I like the quality of sister Xueer, and this quality is what I lack most. There is basically no grace or reason here. The truth is made with fists. Whoever is powerful is the truth. The strong are respected, the weak are the prey. But if we really want to be reasonable, we really don''t do it right. But this is the way of the world. My strength is far better than those two old guys, so we are doing everything right. But if those two old guys are much better than me today, do you think we can leave alive? " MuQing also felt that he was once a good young man and thought that everything should be reasonable. But no one will reason with you in this era. The more powerful and the more rich the mortals are, the more reason they are; The more powerful the martial arts masters are, the more reason they are.


    Truth, in this world is the cheapest, only strength can support everything.


    Gongsun Xue''s beautiful eyes droop slightly. She naturally knows that MuQing''s words are true, and she doesn''t object to MuQing''s thoughts. Because the law of the jungle, the world needs this, otherwise the injured will always be their own.


    "Well, then, let''s take the saber toothed tiger away. But what are you going to do with this saber toothed tiger? The teeth of Saber Toothed tigers can be made into weapons, the bones can be used as medicine, and the tiger skin can be bought at a good price. " Gongsun Xue shakes her head and jumps away from the tangle. She turns her attention to the saber toothed tiger.


    Without thinking, MuQing answered directly: "bones and other things are useless to me, and the teeth of saber toothed tiger are useless to me. I''m just a little hungry. Let''s eat tiger meat tonight. "


    "What? Eat tiger meat


    "My God, did I hear you right? Even if it''s tiger meat, it''s saber toothed tiger! "


    "It''s a bit outrageous to eat the meat of saber toothed tiger, isn''t it? This... "


    After all, they are hunting a saber toothed tiger for the first time, which is a valuable resource even for its meat quality. Now MuQing said to eat, really let these chick camp women will be incredible.


    Without paying attention to the female generals of fengxiao camp, MuQing just went to the high mountain in front of him, where he could dig a cave as a temporary resting place.


    At dusk, MuQing and gongsunxue deal with the internal organs of saber toothed tiger, and the bones are all removed and collected. Originally, MuQing wanted to throw it away, but Gongsun Xue grabbed it and collected it for auction. The fur is also taken away by Gongsun Xue. The price of this thing is higher.


    Anyway, MuQing doesn''t like saber toothed tiger. Since Gongsun Xue is diligent and thrifty, MuQing doesn''t care much.


    There is a big kidney of saber toothed tiger in a strong branch. It''s a good tonic. It''s a rare tonic for men. Although MuQing''s body is extremely healthy and doesn''t need the nourishment of these things, the kidney of saber toothed tiger is quite delicious and has to be loved by MuQing.


    As the meat of saber toothed tiger gradually roasted on the fire, the oil flowed down from the meat, and the fire suddenly soared. The fragrance wafted out a mile away, and all the monsters and spirits were scared to flee.


    Although the aroma is very attractive, let these monsters, but saber toothed tiger flavor is they can distinguish, and these monsters are not stupid. A creature that can treat saber toothed tiger as food must be stronger than saber toothed tiger. If it is provoked at will, it will become the food of the other party.


    Therefore, even if MuQing was burning a fire at the foot of the mountain to barbecue saber toothed tiger, no monster dared to come near. Occasionally, a few flying spirit birds were attracted by the smell of meat and almost fell down, but they all immediately flew back to the place they wanted to go.


    "Well! It''s really delicious. Would you like to try it, Xueer? " MuQing took a bite from the kidney of saber toothed tiger. The fully roasted viscera tasted very fragrant. Unfortunately, there was no seasoning. He always felt that the taste was a little worse.


    Gongsun Xue glances at MuQing. She really thinks MuQing is too rich to be a loser. Even if he is strong, he can''t waste so much. In other people''s eyes, the baby used as medicine to sell money is regarded as the most common food by MuQing, which is too wasteful.


    Gongsun Xue sighed helplessly. Although she was not satisfied with MuQing''s practice, it can only be so now. After all, the meat of saber toothed tiger has been cut into edible pieces, so it can''t be sold for medicine any more.


    Gongsun Xue sighed, looked at the moon in the sky and said, "today''s moon is really beautiful, but I enjoy it with you, a waste of money."


    Eyebrow angle slightly droop, a pair of melancholy beauty arises spontaneously, gongsunxue''s appearance can be called the country. And is that kind of valiant type of prosperous appearance, let Mu Qing feel more experience.


    Swallowing saliva, Mu Qing slightly lowered his head and saw Gongsun Xue standing upright in front of his chest. After taking off the armor, even if it is separated by two layers of clothes, a layer of tights is still so amazing, MuQing can''t help but some desire to rise.


    After all, he is young and hot. MuQing is also a healthy man. How can he not have any desire?


    Gongsunxue is just the same year, saw MuQing so eyes staring at herself, she was surprised that she didn''t have any antipathy. Not only is not disgusted, gongsunxue also feel that he has some secretly happy, as if because his body can be MuQing appreciate the general pride and satisfaction.


    "Xueer..." Mu Qingyan saliva, suddenly Gongsun snow floor into the arms, the lips aimed at Gongsun snow cherry lips.


    Under the moonlight, MuQing can''t help kissing gongsunxue. Even if there are oil stains on the corners of his mouth, he doesn''t care so much!


    Gongsun Xue is also trembling. Although she feels uncomfortable with the oil stains at the corners of her mouth, her brain is blank at the next moment, passively enjoying the feeling of being invaded and plundered in her mouth. The whole person is also paralyzed in MuQing''s arms, Gongsun Xue is also a little hot and dry.


    "Cough, general? Mr. mu


    Several female generals of fengxiao camp saw this scene, and they coughed to remind them that there were other female generals around after all.

 Chapter 108

    Three days later, MuQing and the female generals of fengchiying camp solved five or six goblin villages, and also killed many giant and heteromorphic goblins, which also made these female generals see the cruel side. In every goblin village, there are dozens of human women who have been imprisoned. Since they were captured, they have been imprisoned in the village and treated cruelly every day and night. For goblin, human women are tools for them to reproduce, or "livestock" in goblin''s eyes. Even after they are used up, these women will be used as food.


    Every time a village is defeated, MuQing will order to kill all the rescued human women. Because these women have lost their desire for survival, and they have experienced the cruelty of life rather than death, it is probably the best way to let them die like this. As long as these women are eager to survive, MuQing will save their lives, find the adventurers nearby and take them to Jumu city. Of course, MuQing will pay the adventurers a lot of money as a reward for protecting these women''s lives.


    Gongsun Xue is also a little dispirited now. She sighs helplessly and says: "in the past, we used to solve the problem of kids in the periphery of the giant wood forest. Killing tens of thousands of kids would be enough to quell the riots for several years. This time, these villages can be directly exterminated. I didn''t expect so many girls to suffer. Their eyes are so dispirited that they have lost all hope of life. It''s really terrible. "


    Standing quietly on the hillside and looking at the goblin village burned in front of him, Gongsun Xue sighs helplessly and says to MuQing.


    MuQing also nodded, but he was used to such a cruel world, so he was also used to it. However, human nature is good, and MuQing naturally can''t bear to see women suffering in goblin''s village, but he has no ability to wipe out all goblin. What he can do is to suppress the number of goblin at a low level.


    Now we have solved the problem of goblin villages in the middle of Jumu forest. MuQing thinks that these goblin villages will not develop to the periphery of the forest until 20 years. That is to say, in 50 years, these goblins will not be able to ravage the nearby villages. It is the limit that MuQing can achieve to give the common people near Jumu forest 50 years of stability.


    With a slight frown, MuQing said to Gongsun Xue: "in this world, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. What we can do is to act on our heart. Now we have the ability to kill goblin, so we can live with the people. If we meet a race that we can''t deal with one day, we can only protect ourselves. Do you still remember the pit under the goblin village that I first met these days? I feel that many eight grade martial arts masters and eight grade masters have come to the neighborhood. They must be going to explore. Let''s join in the fun, but I won''t go in until I know the teleportation array in the pit. "


    Not wanting to see the goblin village burned up, MuQing decided to go back and have a look at the pit. There is absolutely opportunity and fortune in that Tiankeng, but whether we can get it or not depends on luck and situation. Even when he got to MuQing''s strength, he didn''t dare to explore the sleeping place of some strong people.


    Gongsun Xue nods gently. She also knows that the female generals of fengxiao camp are very tired, so she wants them to go back to Jumu city to have a rest. But gongsunxue didn''t say it directly. She just showed MuQing in her eyes. She knew that she could let MuQing lead the spirit.


    Mu nodded and whistled to the sky. In less than a moment, five big white birds came.


    "You take these five birds back to Jumu city to have a rest. Although it''s crowded for four people to sit on the bird''s back together, bear with it. We''ll go to the Tiankeng we met before. You go back first. " Mu Qing waved to the 20 female generals and asked them to take the giant bird back to Jumu city.


    Almost all of the 20 female generals have dark circles under their eyes. They are not as confident as MuQing. Therefore, they should be careful of sneak attacks by beasts every day and night. In addition to gongsunxue and MuQing, no one can rest well. They are very tired now.


    MuQing and gongsunxue go to the direction of Tiankeng before. It is expected that they will be able to return there in two days.


    "Change the armor, wear the epithelial armor, it can be faster. Skin armour won''t expose the figure. I can''t expose my daughter-in-law''s figure to those smelly men. " Mu Qing, with a smile, asks Gong sunxue to take off his armor and replace it with his previous leather armor.


    Gongsun Xue snorted and glanced at MuQing, obviously understanding what MuQing meant. MuQing didn''t change his armor because it was inconvenient for him, but because he thought it was inconvenient to put his arms around him.


    But it is also thought of this, gongsunxue cheeks become slightly pink, but did not refuse. Find a hidden place to change the armor. In fact, Gongsun Xue still has tights in her armor, but she should be careful to be seen by others.


    A light blue leather armour can reveal gongsunxue''s perfect figure. Muqingdu can''t help swallowing.


    "Well, you brother pig, you always look funny. Is my girl in good shape? If it looks good, call a good sister to listen, and I''ll allow you to put your arms around my shoulder. " Gongsunxue is a powerful beauty, and she teases MuQing with her attitude, but she is very nervous.


    MuQing saw gongsunxue so interesting, but he coughed lightly and pretended to be serious. But MuQing still hugs gongsunxue''s shoulder and goes to Tiankeng with her.


    An hour later, on the mountain in the distance, a middle-aged man with a peeping magic instrument that looks like a telescope frowned. He was ready to observe MuQing and gongsunxue.


    And around this middle-aged man, who is nearly half a hundred years old, is the Shuanghu couple Mu Qing met before.


    "Brother, what''s the situation? Can you tell what kind of realm this person is?" The old man in Shuanghu''s husband and wife asked the middle-aged man, who was nearly half a hundred years old. He was worried that he would be found by MuQing.


    The middle-aged man, nearly half a century old, sighed. He took off his telescope to detect magic weapons. He sat down on the ground and gasped. Moreover, the man''s forehead was sweating, which obviously consumed a lot of mental ability when he just explored the realm of MuQing.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Has he been discovered or has he been aware of his state? " The old woman is also very concerned about this matter. After all, they want to go to the Tiankeng before. The person they are most afraid to meet is MuQing.


    The middle-aged man, nearly half a hundred years old, took a deep breath and recovered a lot of spirit. Then he said, "this son has extraordinary strength and is a great master. From my magic weapon, I can feel that his realm is erratic, and there is a possibility of breakthrough soon. He is the peak of a seven grade master! With such strength, I have only heard of such a demon as the disciple of relegation immortal. Is this man Mu Qing? "


    Shuanghu and his wife are shocked. Now they are very happy and afraid. If they didn''t admit their advice before, they are afraid that they will be burned to ashes now.


    "The peak of master Qipin is so terrible! Whether it''s seven grade, eight grade or nine grade, it''s the same big class. Although seven grade masters can crush several eight grade masters, even dozens of seven grade masters can''t beat one six grade master. It''s the same with the masters in the master realm. I didn''t expect that MuQing would break through the sixth grade master. It''s terrible to have such strength! " Shuanghu and his wife are shocked. Now they are afraid of Tiankeng and dare not explore it. Although the colorful light from Tiankeng attracts all the masters, only they are afraid of MuQing.


    The middle-aged man, nearly half a hundred years old, nodded, thought about it and said, "it''s better for you to change your face. It can also be regarded as giving MuQing a face, so as not to embarrass each other later. And MuQing is about to break through. At this point, he won''t quarrel with others at will. If his enemies influence him to break through, it''s asking for trouble. So MuQing won''t take the initiative to provoke you again, just be more careful. I''m so tired that I have to have a rest. "


    Nearly half a century old man directly lay down to have a rest. He still trusted the couple, so he didn''t watch out for them. Both of them have been friends for half of their lives. Naturally, Shuanghu and his wife also trust this old brother, so they are ready to protect him until he wakes up.


    In the distance, MuQing suddenly snorted, which startled Gongsun Xue.


    "You are always surprised when you are free, which makes me feel terrible." Gongsun Xue was originally holding MuQing''s hand and thinking wildly. She was very nervous in her heart. She didn''t expect MuQing would be cold.


    MuQing could only smile awkwardly and explained immediately: "someone just used a magic weapon to detect my strength, but it seems that the distance is far away. I can''t find him, I can only know the general direction. This person''s strength is not weak, but he also knows that I''m in the peak state of seven grade master, I don''t dare to easily provoke. Let''s continue to Tiankeng, this time there will be a lot of experts swarming


    Gongsun Xue nods. She won''t take care of MuQing''s affairs. How to deal with the relationship between experts is MuQing''s power.


    At night, MuQing dug a cave and took out a magic weapon from the storage finger to quickly create a seal protection. Because MuQing is going to practice Moqi today, the cultivation of Moqi can''t fall down, because Moqi can suppress the flow of golden light.


    Although the golden light and magic Qi in MuQing''s body will not offset each other, they can check and balance each other under control. Before finding a very safe place to break through, MuQing must cultivate his magic Qi to suppress the flow of golden light and ensure that he is still a master of seven grades.


    Gongsunxue leans on the stone and closes her eyes. She knows that MuQing is practicing evil Qi, so she doesn''t dare to disturb him easily. But she was really moved, because MuQing''s practice in front of her was to trust herself completely. It''s easy to be possessed when cultivation is disturbed. Gongsun Xue understands that MuQing''s seal is set to guard against the enemy''s sneak attack nearby, and that he is also in the cave seal to protect her.


    The evil Qi circulates in MuQing''s body. Although the speed of cultivation is slower than many talented and mediocre mortals, MuQing never gives up. The reason why the cultivation speed of magic Qi is slow is that one''s master level is too high, which suppresses the cultivation speed of magic Qi. Once the demon realm comes up, it can no longer be suppressed by the golden light, and will naturally improve the cultivation speed.

 Chapter 109

    One night''s practice finally ended. MuQing felt a little tired and stretched himself. Gongsunxue fell asleep on the boulder beside him. He looked very lovely, and there was a little bit of saliva in the corner of his mouth. There is no light outside the cave. MuQing keeps the seal on and goes out of the cave to wash his face.


    These days, MuQing had a good rest, so he devoted himself to training last night. The evil Qi in the body has made great progress. It is estimated that in another month, it will be able to achieve the strength of the Ninth level demon king.


    Go to the lake to wash face, Mu Qing suddenly Leng for a while, but immediately restore the state, continue to wash face.


    "There are people ambushing around. There are six eight grade martial arts masters, one seven grade martial arts master, and one seven grade Taoist practitioner. The strength of these people, if it is to besiege a very ordinary master of seven grades, is enough to kill him. Are they from dragon snake island? I killed the black devil before, but now I''m here for revenge! " Mu Qing frowned slightly and took out a silver pearl from the store finger secretly, which was contained in his mouth.


    This pearl is a tranquilizing pearl. It is a magic weapon that can completely restrain the practitioners of ghosts and Taoism. Although it has no attack ability, it can stabilize the user''s mind. Moreover, this tranquilizing pearl is of high quality, which can completely restrain all the attack means of the seven grade ghost master.


    As for physical attacks, MuQing thinks that these assassins have no ability to hurt themselves.


    "Up! Kill him


    The next moment, eight masters rushed out from behind the huge trees nearby and attacked MuQing with his back to them. MuQing is washing his face by the lake. Now is the best time to do it.


    "Ghost road ¡¤ ghosts travel at night!" The assassin with seven grades of ghost power made a seal in his hand and directly displayed his killing skills! This is his trump card. Even the master of liupin has to deal with it carefully.


    MuQing disdains to smile, and has the protection of calming beads. The way of ghost attack can''t hurt his soul at all. That is to say, the attack method that this ghost expert is good at is completely abandoned, which is not enough to worry about.


    Instant turn around, Mu Qing stiffly resisted the impact of Black Ghost gas, at the same time backhand golden light blocked the retreat of these eight masters.


    The practitioners of guidao are very happy to see that their ghosts hit MuQing at night! Hit by ghosts at night, even if you don''t die, you can''t give full play to your strength. Now is the time when MuQing is the weakest. It is definitely the best chance to kill him.


    Bang!


    The weapons of these men stabbed MuQing''s body and broke directly, but MuQing was unharmed. What''s more, they suddenly feel that their bodies can''t move. The golden light has completely restrained them.


    "Are you the disciples of dragon snake island? Dragon snake island is a school with good strength, but its style is not correct. But in this age of power, there is nothing wrong with it. What''s the state of your dragon snake island Master? " Mu Qing twisted his waist naturally, and didn''t pay attention to these people at all. However, when MuQing spoke, his voice was a little fuzzy. After all, his mouth was shouting calming beads.


    To tell the truth, if there is no calm bead, MuQing absolutely dare not be so careless. It''s not easy to deal with a ghost master of the same level as himself. Plus a seven grade martial arts master and six eight grade martial arts masters, he will definitely be countered.


    "You! How is it possible? How do you avoid ghosts? Even the master of six grades doesn''t dare to neglect this move. How can you resist this move as a master of seven grades? " Ghost road master is incredible, he really does not want to understand Mu Qing in the end what cards.


    Mu Qingleng snorted. He spat out a tranquilizing bead from his mouth. After wiping the saliva, he put it back into his finger.


    When the ghost master saw that MuQing had a magic pearl, his body suddenly trembled. Tranquilizing beads are the nemesis of the practitioners. Once their opponents have tranquilizing beads, they can basically crush the practitioners in one realm.


    "I can''t believe that you have a tranquilizer! However, you are dead in the end. Our island leader is a master of Wupin guidao. After he leaves the pass, you will surely die! " The ghost master knows that he can''t escape the disaster, so he laughs and puts down cruel words in front of MuQing.


    MuQing disdains to smile. Now that he knows the strength of the owner of dragon snake Island, there is no need to waste time with these rubbish. However, before making these rubbish die, MuQing still has to blow their self-confidence, and takes out five tranquilizing beads from their fingers!


    Five! Calm down!


    Even one of these things is enough to make all the practitioners of the ghost way crazy. They want to gather all the forces to destroy it. Now MuQing even took out five tranquilizing beads at one go, which makes people crazy. If five tranquilizing beads are used together, even four level ghost masters will lose all soul attack effects.


    "You! How could that be! It''s hard to meet one pearl in ten thousand years. You have five Ghost road master already did not know what to say, the inside story of Mu Qing is simply too incredible.


    "There are so many pearls in the immortal valley. It''s not that you don''t know that my master is a relegated immortal, and you dare to provoke me. If my master hadn''t closed the door, my master would have gone to destroy the dragon and Snake Island long ago because of your random provocation. The old man wanted to destroy dragon snake Island three years ago, but he thought that he was going to break through, so he didn''t want to have a grudge with others. But he doesn''t want to get into a feud, which doesn''t mean that MuQing will be afraid of you. When you get to hell, remember to ask the Lord of hell to be a beast, or you will die in the hands of a genius like me in the next life. " Full of confidence, he glanced at the eight masters. MuQing waved a golden light to destroy their soul sea, and then another golden light killed them.


    The sea of soul is in the center of the brow. When you reach the realm of master Sanpin, you can cultivate the soul power that condenses into substance. Moreover, the soul sea is also the basic condition for a master above seven level to resurrect after death. If the soul sea is destroyed, the possibility of resurrection will be completely eliminated.


    Although under the strength of master Wupin, the soul sea basically has no effect, but it is the biggest weakness. The reason why MuQing is so presumptuous is that his soul sea is not in his body. Master relegation immortal has taken out his soul sea with secret method and hid it in the secret place in relegation immortal valley. When MuQing''s cultivation reaches the level of master Sanpin, he can take out the soul sea for cultivation.


    Therefore, even if MuQing is attacked and died, he can be resurrected by the master with the sea of souls. It''s just that the realm after resurrection will be reduced by several levels, and it needs to be cultivated again.


    After looking at the bodies of these experts at random, MuQing pulls out their storage rings and fingers, ready to find time to search for what they have. Especially the ghost master with seven grades, he must have many treasures.


    Back to the cave, MuQing found two wild rabbits along the way, ready for breakfast.


    When I went back, Gongsun Xue had woken up and was sitting there combing her hair. The entrance of the cave is sealed. Gongsunxue can''t get out, so he can only wait here for MuQing.


    "Come on, let''s have breakfast together. After dinner, we should speed up and go to Tiankeng." I don''t plan to tell Gongsun Xue about the assassin she just met. After all, she can''t help herself in this matter, but she will worry for nothing.


    In Jumu City, a ghost master saw that the eight talismans in front of him were broken together. He stood up in shock.


    Eight talismans are broken, which is still within the range of bearing. After all, MuQing is a disciple of relegated immortal. It''s not easy to assassinate him. But even if the eight amulets are broken, they should be broken one by one, which means that MuQing is killing the enemy in the battle.


    But these eight symbols are broken together, which means that eight people die together. MuQing was able to kill eight masters in an instant, and one of them was the same as MuQing. It''s incredible.


    "Deputy Islander, it seems that... They failed. If we can kill our eight masters with one move, it seems that MuQing can only deal with it if the Deputy island Master does it himself. " Huang Quan stood beside the Deputy Islander and flattered him.


    The deputy leader of dragon snake island gives a cold hum. He is a smart man and will never provoke MuQing himself. No one knows what other card MuQing has. Whoever goes is looking for death!


    "It''s just that the black devil died in MuQing''s hands. Guikong can''t assassinate MuQing. That''s all. The island Master knows the strength of ghost air, he can die in the hands of MuQing, the death of the black devil is easy to say. Mu Qing must die. He provoked the dignity of dragon snake Island, but we can''t help it anymore. " The Deputy Islander squinted and said plainly.


    Huang Quan nodded quickly. They were afraid that they could not deliver to the island leader after going back, so they went to Jumu city to assassinate MuQing. Now ghost empty this seven grade strength ghost way master all fold in here, vice Island Lord and Huang Quan all think already enough to make a difference.


    "In that case, shall we kill the female generals of fengxiao camp together? After all, gongsunxue... "Huang Quan showed a fierce look. He had already found out that the female generals of fengxiaoying had returned to the restaurant. It was easy to kill them.


    The Deputy Island leader thought for a while, shook his head and said: "killing MuQing is our goal, so don''t provoke the Dragon army. Although most of them were mortals, they could represent the face of the Tang Empire in some ways. And Gongsun Ba has a good relationship with the elves. If he gets angry, it will be quite troublesome to ask the elves to attack our dragon snake Island together. "


    When he heard that the Deputy Island leader didn''t want to clean up the female generals of the chicken camp, Huang Quan stopped persuading them. After all, he also knows how to deal with people. In fact, the death of the black devil has nothing to do with him. Now the Deputy Islander can''t clean up MuQing, so he can get rid of himself.


    Mu Qing is eating rabbit meat and thinking about dragon snake island. He looks worried. Gongsunxue saw that MuQing was thinking, but he didn''t ask much. What MuQing didn''t say to himself must be for his own good, or he had nothing to do with it, so Gongsun Xue just waited quietly.

 Chapter 110

    At noon, MuQing takes gongsunxue back to Tiankeng, where he becomes a master again. But this time the master went up to a higher level. Before, he was just some mindless adventurers. This time, he became a martial arts master with the strength of bapin martial arts master or even higher.


    MuQing is wearing a ghost mask and gongsunxue is wearing a butterfly mask. A couple of beauty masters directly attract the attention of martial arts masters around. Because they wear masks, obviously to hide their identity, which adds a lot of mystery.


    "A nine grade martial arts teacher who just broke through is a woman, and her strength is not high. But the ghost mask is a master, and the realm is at least above the seven grade master! But I don''t seem to be a master of six grades. I think he is the peak of seven grades. It should be possible to have a relationship. After all, everyone who is facing a breakthrough is not willing to have a grudge with others. If you want to explore Tiankeng, one more helper will be more safe. " A woman in her twenties, who is a seven grade martial arts master, squints her eyes and proposes to her two partners who are similar to her own strength.


    "Miss, I think it''s better to forget... After all, Mr. Zhao is after you, and the family also hopes that you can have a good relationship with Mr. Zhao... If Mr. Zhao is suspicious, the influence will not be good." A maid beside the woman reminds me that her strength is similar to that of a lady. From the dress of the maid, we can see that they come from the famous martial arts family.


    The young lady was dressed in a tight dark green dress. The dress looked like a cheongsam, and her long white legs leaked from her high split. And the legs are also wearing translucent lace stockings, which really attract men''s attention. However, the master who has reached the realm of martial arts master and master will not kneel down under the pomegranate skirt just because of his bare clothes. That is, those childe brothers who use drugs to enhance their strength have not yet been able to bear the temptation.


    As for the lace stockings, muqingke knows very well that they were "invented" by his unscrupulous master. In a few years, they have been popular throughout the Tang Empire for more than 200 years. After all, every woman loves beauty, and those with high martial arts accomplishments love beauty even more.


    The woman with the identity of the first lady snorted coldly and said: "those old men and women in the family can think whatever they like. I am myself. I decide everything I want to do. What''s more, that young man has a girl around him, so why can''t I go and have a talk? If the young master of the Zhao family has the ability, he can challenge the young man with the ghost mask. I just want to see the strength of the young man with the ghost mask. "


    Not caring about the maid''s suggestion, the young lady went directly to MuQing, which also attracted the attention of many experts around. They all want to see the situation. After all, the identities of all the masters around have been determined, but this pair of masked people are like uninvited guests.


    "This young master is really elegant. I didn''t expect that when I came to explore the Tiankeng, I would bring my lover with me. It''s very dangerous to enter the Tiankeng from the realm of Jiupin martial arts master. The little girl''s name is Zhen lancalyx, from the Zhen family in Jizhou. " The young lady showed a gentle smile and told herself that she was the young lady of the Zhen family.


    Mu Qing was stunned. He heard that the girl looked down upon the nine grade martial arts master. He snorted and said, "are you really lazy and hungry? The name is really interesting, but you also know that I have a daughter-in-law and come here to sell my face? I''m not interested in you. If I''m interested, I''ll leave by myself. "


    The maid beside Zhen lancalyx hears that the master with the ghost mask insults her eldest daughter so much. She hums coldly and pulls out her long sword to prepare to fight.


    Zhen LAN calyx face dew green frost, her heart is also some anger, no one dare to be so rude in front of her. But the Zhen LAN calyx still stretched out her hand to block the maid beside her. She wanted to try whether MuQing was proud here.


    "Mental power!" Zhen LAN calyx whispers to herself in the heart that her mental power directly attacks Gongsun Xue. She wants to try whether MuQing has mental power.


    Mu Qingleng hum a, mental power release, directly crush Zhen LAN calyx''s mental power. Although mental strength is not MuQing''s strong point, it''s still easy to clean up such a big family.


    "Ah, this young master really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. I''ve been hurt. If I have time, I can come to Zhen''s house in Jizhou, and the little girl will treat me in person." Zhen lancalyx''s heart trembled, and immediately put on a coquettish appearance, which made everyone around addicted.


    Gongsunxue warily hugs MuQing''s arm, fingers secretly and fiercely pinches his back, and his jealousy rises greatly in his heart. MuQing didn''t move, just took the initiative to embrace gongsunxue''s shoulder and took her to one side.


    Mu Qing just turns around, Zhen LAN calyx stares at Mu Qing''s back viciously, the corner of the mouth shows strange smile.


    Out of the hearing distance, MuQing frowned slightly under the mask and said to Gongsun Xue, "this Zhen lancalyx wants to use me. She''s really cruel. She wants to kill people with a knife. A few young people over there are going to come and make trouble. They didn''t want to kill today, but they just want to die! "


    Gongsun Xue was still complaining about MuQing, now after hearing his explanation, he was relieved immediately. The young lady didn''t look like a slut, but just now she was so coquettish. It really seemed artificial. If it''s to kill people with a knife, I can still understand.


    Zhao family childe in the distance saw this scene, he disdained cold hum, walked to the direction of Mu Qing. This person is the strength of the seven grade martial arts master, but the master can know that it is the flower shelf cultivated by the aristocratic family with drugs. Without any combat experience and strength, this man is just relying on the family behind him.


    Therefore, the strength of the guards around the Zhao family is not weak. The dignified Qipin martial arts master''s peak state is enough to frighten most of the experts around him. After all, there are only a few antiques around, whose strength is higher than that of Qipin, while others are the strength of Qipin and even the strength of bapin martial arts masters.


    Looking like a dandy, the young master of the Zhao family came over to MuQing and said, "listen to the people who have some skills, you''re called seeking defeat alone? It''s said that you killed many old people of small families in Jumu City, but that''s all. I''m Zhao Kuo of the Zhao family in Jizhou. I''m far away from Miss Zhen! Otherwise, my young master will certainly abolish you and let the little girl around you be our prostitute of Zhao family! "


    As soon as they come up, they directly threaten to insult MuQing and gongsunxue. This young master of the Zhao family is really used to domineering. Everyone dares to offend him. Two old men in the distance just saw this scene and shook their heads pitifully. They are liupin martial arts masters with broader vision.


    An old man with no beard looked at Zhao Kuo''s back with disdain and said with pity: "it''s really rare to see someone dare to provoke MuQing. Although this mask is the ghost face of Dugu Qiubei, many people have heard of the name of Dugu Qiubei, but how do they know that Dugu Qiubei is MuQing? MuQing should be the peak of master Qipin, and he is also a disciple of relegating immortals. How can he let others humiliate him? "


    "You''re right. It''s just a Zhao family. They are really ignorant. It''s time to see blood. It''s really busy today. " Another bearded old man narrowed his eyes, smiling, but it gave people a very dangerous feeling.


    MuQing slowly took off the ghost mask, he gave out a creepy laugh, and his expression was also ferocious. For the first time in two years, I met such a person and insulted him in front of me. The last person who insulted himself, the grave grass is already one person high. It''s not reasonable not to kill today!


    Suddenly hand, Mu Qing directly pinched Zhao Kuo''s neck, abruptly lifted him up! The evil Qi injected into the dandy''s body controlled his true Qi and made him unable to resist.


    Zhao Gua''s bodyguards were shocked and immediately took action. Before the top strength of Qi pin martial arts master could be exerted, he fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yes, what happened? Although Zhao Kuo is a weak chicken, his bodyguard has the peak strength of seven grade martial arts master! He was paralyzed to the ground. Is he dead? "


    "Dead! It''s ray! It''s not electricity, it''s real Leifa! I asked myself that if I could control the current, even if I met a master of seven grades, I could have the power of World War I. But electricity is electricity, not thunder. The only way to take off the ghost mask is to use the thunder method to lead the thunder to the ground and inject it into Zhao Kuo''s bodyguard from underground! Zhao Kuo''s bodyguard is absolutely dead. I''m afraid that all the internal organs have been roasted. " The wise man quickly explained that the middle-aged man in his thirties was shocked. He had practiced electricity all his life, but he couldn''t understand Lei FA. It seems that I''m less than 20 years old. I can use Lei FA! It''s really more than people. It''s very irritating.


    Zhao Kuo was so scared that he peed his pants. There was such a guard beside him. When he died, no one could protect himself.


    "I''m the eldest son of the Zhao family. You can''t kill me! Killing me is the enemy of the whole Zhao family. We Zhao family will not let you go! You let me go, let me go, I will never take revenge, let me go! " Zhao Kuo''s eyes were full of blood. He was scared to urinate, and the urine flowed from his ankle to the ground.


    All the experts around looked at Zhao Kuo with disdain. As an expert, even in the face of death, he could not lose face and dignity. But this Zhao Kuo is really shameful. He was scared to die. This is a disgrace to the warrior. It''s too disdainful.


    Mu Qingleng snorted, and the hand holding Zhao Kuo''s neck also sent him away, throwing him to the ground.


    When everyone thought that MuQing was afraid of Zhao''s strength and released Zhao Kuo, they all nodded slightly. After all, anyone who faces the Zhao family needs to be cautious. The strength of the Zhao family''s senior management is still very strong. It is inevitable that they will be killed if they are provoked at will.


    But the next moment, MuQing''s practice makes everyone tremble!


    Poof!


    Suddenly a foot, Mu Qing directly kicked to break Zhao Kuo''s lower body, another foot kicked on his lumbar vertebra.


    "Ah Zhao Gua was kicked by the giant force of this foot, and the piercing sound of lumbar fracture made all the experts know that MuQing wanted to kill.


    "Nine days thunder, up!" Mu Qingleng snorted, and the thunder and lightning in his hand shot out like Zhao Kuo''s body.


    In mid air, Zhao Kuo''s whole body is wrapped by blue lightning, and falls to the ground with his body. The moment he fell to the ground, the wailing stopped suddenly, but the thunder and lightning still destroyed Zhao Kuo''s body.


    In the shock of people''s dumbfounded, thunder and lightning finally baked Zhao Kuo''s body into a ball of white ash, directly destroyed the body!

 Chapter 111

    MuQing picks up the storage ring of Zhao''s son in the eyes of people''s shock and crushes it randomly. A piece of magic weapon and even the silver and gold tickets fall out.


    "My God... My God!" The experts around are so shocked that they don''t know what to say. They can destroy a storage ring with brute force. This kind of physical strength has at least reached the level of master liupin in the middle period.


    Although MuQing has only the peak strength of master Qipin, he is a community of gods and demons, and his physical strength is his strength. Gongsun Xue is wary of staring at Zhen LAN calyx, this woman unexpectedly came over again, and a pair of coquettish flattery appearance. Gongsun Xue is a typical green tea whore.


    "I would say that Dugu Qiubai has extraordinary strength, and the eldest son of the Zhao family is just like that. It''s Dugu''s muscle that really fascinates the little girl." Zhen lancalyx changed the general bearing of the goddess just now and came directly to tease Mu Qing. If MuQing''s strength can be drawn to Zhen''s home, Jizhou will be shocked.


    Mu Qingleng hums a, Gongsun Xue then takes this opportunity to immediately clap open Zhen LAN calyx''s palm, scornfully stare at her. Although Zhen lancalyx''s power is stronger than Gongsun Xue''s, Gongsun Xue is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he shows hostility without any cover up.


    Zhen LAN calyx''s face was very blue, but it was just a moment. She knew how to put it in and out freely. Before he doesn''t know the identity of the masked woman around him, Zhen lancalyx will never act rashly. If this girl is a sister who seeks defeat alone, and she confronts her own fate, I''m afraid she will end up no less than Zhao''s son.


    "Carmine powder, I don''t know how many men have been so happy, and how many faces are there in front of me? Yuanyin is not only impure, but also dirty! I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being merciless. It''s just a Zhen family. If I want to destroy it, it''s just a piece of cake. " Mu Qingleng hums a, embraces Gongsun Xue''s shoulder, slightly turns to slant to Zhen lancalyx.


    Zhen LAN calyx was Mu Qing these words angry chest constantly ups and downs, but her heart is quite shocked. It''s not difficult to see that MuQing''s soul level is not low. Those who can feel his Yuan Yin impure have at least reached the peak of liupin martial arts master.


    People around are also vigilant, they probably guess to the strength of MuQing realm, think MuQing is six grade master!


    Only MuQing himself knew that his spiritual attainments were ordinary, and did not reach the level of master liupin. The reason why we can feel the impure Yuan Yin of Zhen lancalyx is that the evil Qi has a special perception of the opposite sex.


    "Damn it! This man is really ungrateful, but he can''t be provoked now. Kill the eldest son of the Zhao family easily, and you can kill me directly. Today you insult me, let the Zhao family help me! You killed the eldest son of the Zhao family. I''d like to see how you deal with it. " Zhen LAN calyx in the eyes of the intention to kill a flash, almost imperceptible, left with a smile.


    After all, gossip is not just for ordinary people. Even if the people present are all martial arts experts, they will also have the side of gossip. People began to talk about Zhen LAN calyx Yuan Yin impure things, but also this is the time to talk about a few breathing.


    This kind of topic, can only let these experts gossip, not enough to become a matter of constant discussion. Zhen LAN calyx is also a bad complexion, go far away from MuQing place, to ensure that they are in a safe range.


    Gongsun Xue snorted coldly and said to MuQing: "ah... Husband, that person named Zhen lancalyx is so annoying. You''d better ignore her. Such a woman, insincere, just now you were shot by her. The eldest son of the Zhao family was killed by you, but it solved the trouble for Zhen lancalyx. "


    The voice is not small. Many martial arts masters around can hear it. In fact, Gongsun Xue doesn''t intend to speak in a low voice. And at the beginning, Gongsun Xue still wanted to call MuQing "ah Qing", and immediately considered that MuQing now claimed to be "seeking defeat alone", so he changed his words.


    And this "husband" is also Gongsun Xue''s identity between himself and MuQing. To avoid unnecessary trouble, Gongsun Xue is also very clever.


    "All right! The array has become. Anyone who wants to go in and explore, follow me! "


    When the surrounding area fell into an awkward silence, five old men flew out of the sinkhole, and their strength was extraordinary. One of the elders saw that the guard of the eldest son of the Zhao family was dead, and there was still a cloud of white dust nearby, and his face was as green as frost.


    Everyone knows that the old man is a protector of the Zhao family. Because he owes the Zhao family a big favor, he decided to work for the Zhao family for three years. Now the onlookers around want to see what kind of decision the old man will make in the face of the killing of the eldest son of the Zhao family.


    When the old man wanted to attack MuQing directly, he suddenly saw the store on MuQing''s finger! Although I don''t know MuQing with a mask, the old man knows this store finger. This storage finger symbolizes the lineage of relegation immortal Valley!


    And he just showed his intention to kill in an instant, the old man was directly flustered and quickly fell to the ground and knelt down far away. This distance is beyond MuQing''s attack range.


    "The trough! What''s the situation! "


    "Yes, how could this elder kneel down? Are you kneeling down to seek defeat alone? "


    "My God, is it not that the forces behind the failure are more powerful, but we are ignorant?"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers began to talk about it again. This time, even Zhen lancalyx was shocked. Although the old man is not a dog of the Zhao family, he is also a guest of the Zhao family. The young master of the Zhao family died here. Not only did he not find trouble for the man named "seeking defeat alone" in front of him, he even knelt down. How can this not shock people?


    Mu Qingleng snorted. He knew that this person must have recognized his store finger. This storage finger has been worn since I was a child, which can prove my identity in some way. But MuQing also understood that the old man was not in awe of himself, but in awe of his master.


    "Well! Boring Mu Qingleng snorted, slowly took off the ghost mask and took it back to the store. Now that someone has recognized his identity, it''s better to take off the mask and pretend to be more forceful.


    Everyone saw MuQing take off the mask, all seriously looked at MuQing''s appearance, worried that the next time they met, they didn''t know him.


    "My God! So young? So young, looking less than 20 years old, can you kill Zhao Kuo and Zhao Kuo''s guards? This strength, this age, is really evil genius


    "Indeed, although I don''t know which master''s son he is, he has such strength at his age that he can''t be provoked. Let''s take a step back and be patient. "


    "How young is he? No wonder when I seduced him just now, he didn''t move. But how did he achieve such a state at this age? If it is to use drugs to force ascension, it is not impossible. But his strength is still so strong, killing Zhao Kuo''s guards are within one move. " Zhen LAN calyx shocked, she did not imagine that MuQing was a handsome young brother less than 20 years old.


    Gongsunxue saw MuQing take off the ghost mask, she subconsciously also ready to take off the mask, but MuQing stopped. We can''t let these experts know Gongsun Xue first. It''s not good for the Dragon army.


    Gongsun Xue just wants to find a mask, but MuQing stops her arm. But she also did not say what, since Mu Qing does not let oneself expose identity, she also did not ask much.


    "Let''s get out. It''s time to get out." Mu Qing frowned slightly. Seeing that everyone around him was alert and awed of himself, he thought that he had achieved his goal this time. In order to make these experts awe themselves, it is only for curiosity to join in the fun in Tiankeng.


    Now, since I didn''t plan to enter Tiankeng, I have successfully established my own dignity, which is enough. If you don''t go any further, it will become a trouble and always be watched by others. Moreover, even if MuQing has plans to explore Tiankeng, he can''t go down with Gongsun Xue. No one knows what the danger is. It''s better to be safe than to take risks.


    Gongsunxue follows MuQing and turns to leave. She knows that she can''t stay here for a long time. When everyone knows them, their identities are exposed.


    The couple who were lurking around were relieved. They were just thinking about whether MuQing wanted to enter Tiankeng or not. But seeing that the senior with high strength could put down his dignity and kneel down to MuQing, he naturally understood MuQing''s identity. Not to mention if you get away with killing MuQing, how painful the price will be, maybe even the sneak attack can not kill MuQing!


    After leaving Tiankeng, MuQing and gongsunxue come to the fan where they can observe Tiankeng before, where they can observe everything around Tiankeng.


    On the top of the mountain, Gongsun Xue was relieved and looked for the mask¡° It''s my first time to meet so many experts. There seems to be a faint murderous atmosphere just now. Does someone want to attack us secretly? "


    Although Gongsun Xue''s strength is not as good as those experts she just met, she is very keen on murderous spirit. If you don''t feel murderous when you are on the battlefield, it''s easy to be attacked.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, leaped onto the boulder and said: "the murderous spirit comes from Shuanghu and his wife. They just wanted to attack us. But the old man''s kneeling, let the couple give up the idea of sneak attack. The old man should have recognized me as a banished immortal disciple. Kneeling down is the attitude he should have. "


    Seeing MuQing''s natural appearance in front of him, Gongsun Xue chuckled, rolled a white eye and joked: "you''re fat, are you still breathing? I''m not afraid I''ll deal with you? "


    Seeing a joke, Gongsun Xue also sits beside MuQing and quietly looks at the Tiankeng in front of him.


    MuQing can''t help but smile, palm on gongsunxue''s thigh pinch a, but didn''t get reprimand.


    The martial arts masters near the Tiankeng are gone. They all enter the Tiankeng to explore. This time, the exploration of martial arts masters is not like those adventurers before. Adventurers are headless flies, and these martial arts masters are well prepared.

 Chapter 112

    After waiting for half a day near Tiankeng, MuQing finds out that many bapin martial arts masters have given up exploring. MuQing decides that this is not the place where he can take Gongsun Xue with him. These martial arts masters are different from those ordinary adventurers. They know more about danger, so they will not fight for wealth.


    MuQing leaves with Gongsun Xue and returns to Jumu city. As soon as he returns to the restaurant, he sees a layer full of wooden boxes. These wooden boxes are full of money, which should be half of the money sent by the old men who were released by MuQing as a companion for gongsunxue.


    "General, all of them have been counted. The adventurers guild is willing to help us change these money into gold tickets. We don''t dare to make mistakes, so the money has been put here, waiting for general Gongsun Xue and general MuQing to deal with it in person. " The female general of fengchiying bows and asks Gongsun Xue how to deal with the money.


    Gongsun Xue blushed. On his way back, MuQing said he would take himself to Yangzhou. And this is estimated to be two years, gongsunxue know back to Bingzhou, she should have become MuQing''s wife.


    "Well... All the money is converted into gold tickets. You will send most of the gold tickets back to Jiuyuan County, and we will leave some. From the moment I left Jumu City, I was no longer the commander of fengxiao camp. You go back and tell your father that I will go to Yangzhou with MuQing. It''s time to change the position of the commander of fengxiao camp. " Gongsun Xue squeezed out a smile. Naturally, she was reluctant to give up these sisters who lived and died with her, but she also understood that there was no banquet that would never end.


    Before, there were many female generals and sisters who left fengxiaoying. Although Gongsun Xue was reluctant to part with it, she knew that this was the reality. As female generals, they can''t stay in the barracks all their lives. After all, women can''t belong here forever.


    The other 20 female generals heard that general Gongsun Xue was going to resign from the position of female general of Fengchao camp. They were not sad, but happy for general Gongsun Xue! Parting is something that these female generals have known for a long time. But this kind of parting represents that general Gongsun Xue has found the other half that can be entrusted for the rest of his life, which is a great joy.


    Therefore, only the soldiers of fengchiying camp leave, and other comrades in arms will not be sad, but will silently bless. Now it''s the same. These female generals keep silent, just nod quietly and wish general gongsunxue well.


    "Well, leave Jumu the day after tomorrow. After more than 20 days in Jumu City, it''s time to go to Yangzhou. It''s closer to Jizhou. Take a detour to Jizhou, Yanzhou and Yuzhou, and head south to Shouchun, Yangzhou. " MuQing patted gongsunxue on the back of her waist, which was to comfort her, hoping that she would not be so sad.


    From now on, Gongsun Xue will no longer be the female general of the Longxiang army, which means that she wants to leave her family. Who can leave home without sadness? Although the future will be very good, it is still the warmest home after all.


    Gongsunxue is not the kind of girl who is reluctant to leave. She immediately recovers her smile and follows MuQing to the second floor room to have a rest.


    Two days later


    Meng Da, the president of the adventurers'' guild, changed all his money into gold tickets. He also ended the task of killing the kids and began to exchange gold coins for the adventurers. The female generals of fengxiao camp bought horses and left. Tens of thousands of spirit birds also scattered themselves and flew to the south.


    Outside Jumu City, MuQing and gongsunxue rode a mule and horse with excellent blood respectively to Jizhou. A hybrid of mule, spirit horse, and common donkey, resembling a mule. However, mules and horses are different from mules. Mules just can''t bear the next generation, but mules and horses have no gender difference. It is precisely because mules and horses have no gender and can not reproduce the next generation that they get better value. An adult mule horse can match the speed of the hybrid dragon horse of fengxiaoying. In addition, mules and horses have better endurance and eat less. They are not as thick cuticle as mixed blood dragon horses to defend against external attacks, and can not be used as war horses. Besides, mules and horses are good animals for driving.


    "Ah Qing, when we went down from Jizhou, didn''t we enter the territory of the Zhao family? You killed the eldest son of the Zhao family. They will come back for trouble. It''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend it. You see, there''s an ambush in front of you. "Gongsun Xue laughs at MuQing. She looks lovely and beautiful when she laughs.


    MuQing just smiles. In front of him, there are two bapin martial arts masters intercepting him, but they look down on him too much. It''s just two eight grade martial arts masters. Even if they have magic weapons, they will die.


    "Just two eight grade martial arts masters, that''s all." Mu Qing a pair of self-confident appearance, obviously didn''t put these two people in the eye. And basically, it is certain that they are Zhao family members, because their clothes are similar to those of the guard around the eldest son of Zhao family.


    Gongsun Xue chuckles. She finally finds that MuQing is not as good as herself. That is the art of war! Mu Qing didn''t understand the art of war, so he didn''t see the purpose of the two men in front.


    "Silly, ah Qing, although those two people are not as powerful as you, you should understand why the Zhao family sent two people who are not as powerful as you. They are going to test your background and determine your strength! You are the peak state of the seven grade master. I think there should be a six grade master in the Zhao family, otherwise they would not come to test you. " Gongsunxue''s simple explanation makes MuQing suddenly realize. He really did not understand the art of war, did not see that this is the Zhao family to test their own reality.


    Perhaps also as a strong, usually used to publicity, MuQing did not realize that the enemy to test themselves. If the Zhao family really has six grade martial arts masters, they should be more careful. After all, if a sixth grade master controls a magic weapon, he can definitely compete with the top level masters of the seventh grade master.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, thought about it for a while, and said, "well... It''s only a few days. I''ll break through the level of liupin martial arts master tonight. Anyway, the elixir has been ready for a long time. I didn''t want to break through because I was worried that it would affect the cultivation of magic Qi. "


    A very reluctant appearance, it is invisible forced. Other people are racking their brains, eager to have a breakthrough, Gongsun Xue is the first time to hear that someone is not willing to break through the martial arts realm. And Mu Qinghai said so naturally that he was just pretending to be forced.


    "Well, you''re such a stink. You know how to show off your skills in front of me every day. I''ll overtake you sooner or later and keep you down! " Gongsun Xueyi defies MuQing with his right words, which is very serious.


    But serious words in MuQing here, still can become obscene.


    "Tut Tut, daughter-in-law, sooner or later? Don''t be late or early. It''ll be fine by noon. I would like to be under the pressure of my daughter-in-law and enjoy being passive! " MuQing looks bad and teases Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsunxue immediately understood the meaning of MuQing, shyly lowered his head and peered at MuQing. This guy is just too bad, and it''s still that kind of free and colorful bad, it''s really impossible for people to take him.


    "Well, it''s time to be serious. The magic weapon of those two people in front of us has a large attack range. There may be ambush nearby. Be careful to deal with it. " Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, gradually stopped the mule and horse, turned over and dismounted to solve the two problems.


    Gongsun Xue holds a magic weapon in her arms. This is something MuQing gave her when she left Jumu city. It can resist the attack of liupin martial arts master''s three moves.


    In the river and lake, MuQing is not sure to protect gongsunxue all the time. Therefore, this magic weapon is particularly important, so that MuQing can deal with the enemy safely.


    "You just want to be defeated? It looks really young, but I don''t know the strength. "


    "You have to pay for killing our Zhao family''s son! Today, I will use your death to make up for the loss of face of my Zhao family. "


    Two guards of the eight grade martial arts realm pull out their weapons and magic weapons and prepare to attack MuQing.


    And Mu Qing also can see that these two people are completely out to send their heads to test their own strength of cannon fodder, want to ask from them what is absolutely impossible.


    I''m too lazy to talk to these two guys. MuQing takes out an artifact sword and cuts at the two eight grade martial arts masters.


    "Jingyuping, protect!" When two eight grade masters see MuQing''s direct action, they work together to control the magic weapon jingyuping, forming a protective layer.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the protective layer was smashed directly, and the golden light cut by MuQing was also dissolved.


    It''s another golden light cut out, two golden lights almost come back and forth, and MuQing didn''t hesitate before he took the hand. Even when he cut out the second knife, he did not hesitate, because he knew that the first knife could not destroy Jing Yuping''s protection.


    Boom!


    The golden light of the second knife just hit the two eight grade martial arts masters and cut them to ashes.


    This moment''s golden light heat has already burned them to death before contacting these two masters. The real power of golden light has not been fully exerted.


    "Old undead, haven''t you seen enough?" It''s a knife again. This time, MuQing cuts to the sky, and a turbine crystal like a seal is broken!


    Gongsun Xue is surprised. This is a magic weapon of exploration. He is peeping at the situation here. He is discovered directly by MuQing.


    A hundred miles away, inside the Zhao family, two old men frowned and realized the extraordinary place of MuQing.


    If MuQing just found the magic weapon of exploration, it''s easy to say. After all, there are many experts who can discover and explore magic weapons, as long as the soul power is strong enough. But just now MuQing talked about the "old things", which means that he is not only aware of the existence of exploration magic weapon, but also feel more than one person peeping.


    This shocked the two elders.


    "This son is really extraordinary, this kind of strength is really incredible. I feel that at that moment, he seems to have seen us both. " One of the elders put away the detective magic weapon and said calmly.


    Another old man also nodded, he also had the same feeling, felt the strong of MuQing. Killing two eight grade martial arts masters with two knives can only prove his strength and realm. But he is aware of the detective magic weapon and can crack it, which proves that his soul is stronger!


    "Observe again, and let the Zhen family have a try in a few days. Zhen LAN calyx has killed kuo''er. This matter can''t be settled like this. " The two old men looked at each other and began to calculate.

 Chapter 113

    Zhao county in Jizhou is not as big as Xuzhou City, but it is not much worse than Jiuyuan county. Jiuyuan County, after all, is a frontier city in Bingzhou. Although gongsunba, the leader of Bingzhou, personally guarded the construction, it is still not as rich as Jizhou.


    Zhaojun is also one of the top five cities in Jizhou. There are many aristocratic families here, which are also dominated by many forces. Among them, Zhao family, Dongmen escort agency, Xishan chamber of Commerce and the government are the representatives of aristocratic families. There is also a black and evil force that can compete with these big powers, that is, the black mountain bandits who are entrenched in the black mountain area.


    The leader of the black mountain bandits is an expert in the top level of Jiupin martial arts. He is also the only half demon people in Jizhou. The half demon tribe refers to those demons who have been transformed into human beings and the subspecies gradually produced by human beings after generations of reproduction. These semi demons are not recognized by human beings, not to mention by the demons. They live humbly in the crevice between the two races.


    However, the half demon people have both human intelligence and the strong constitution of the demon people, so that the bandit leader of black mountain can have a foothold in black mountain. The half demon general under his command is even more powerful, and often takes bandits to attack Zhao county.


    Gongsunxue follows MuQing and enters Zhaojun from the gate where people are released. As soon as he enters the city, he goes to the biggest restaurant to eat.


    From Jumu forest in Bingzhou to Zhaojun in Jizhou, neither MuQing nor gongsunxue had a good meal. Fortunately, both of them are used to such a rush life, so no one complains.


    There was no pressure or publicity. MuQing and gongsunxue just ordered a lot of food in a big restaurant in the city. The price of these meals is very high, so it has attracted the attention of several childe brothers.


    "Yo? This brother doesn''t seem to be from Zhao county. I don''t know if I can make friends with you. This glass of wine, you can''t lose my face. " Zhao Tai looks like a dandy. He steps on Mu Qing''s right seat with his right foot and looks at Gongsun Xue''s chest pornographically.


    Mu Qing squints at Zhao Tai and hums coldly. He is not ready to talk to him. Because in MuQing''s opinion, this person is already a corpse.


    Gongsunxue has the temperament of an iceberg beauty. She has seen many dandies like Zhao Tai. If MuQing hadn''t started, gongsunxue would have stabbed this guy to death.


    Zhao Tai stares at Gongsun Xue''s chest with more shock and eroticism. It''s incredible that such a thin and perfect waist can withstand such a proud double peak. And gongsunxue''s chest can almost be placed on the table, which makes any man unbearable.


    "Brother, in the Tang Empire, who would refuse to make friends? After this drink, you and I are friends. " Zhao Tai saw that MuQing didn''t pay attention to himself, and he also disdained himself. His dignity couldn''t hang up.


    A breathing time, MuQing still ignore Zhao Tai, just continue to eat.


    "Tut tut!" Zhao Tai snorted coldly, and the wine in the cup fell directly on the dishes on the table in front of Mu Qing, destroying the food on the table.


    When the diners around saw this scene, they all dodged in fear. They knew that young master Zhao Tai was going to clean up the young couple.


    "It''s two strangers who have provoked Zhao Tai. They''re dead."


    "The girl was also born beautiful, but it''s a pity that they provoked Zhao Tai. I''m afraid they''ll come to a bad end."


    "Yes! In Zhao county, who dares to provoke Zhao Tai of Zhao family? This dandy has not only reached the peak of the second-class experts in the world, but also the Zhao family who dare not be provoked. "


    ¡­¡­


    Diners talk about it, they feel sad for MuQing''s behavior of provoking Zhao Tai.


    MuQing is still a very natural look, just gently put down the chopsticks, the food in the mouth completely swallowed.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Zhao Tai flew out of the sky under the incredible gaze of the people and hit the pillar three feet away.


    At the moment of MuQing''s hand, Gongsun Xue also takes out the Dragon slaughtering gun to be alert to other experts nearby.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Zhao Tai knelt on the ground, feeling that his internal organs had shifted.


    "No way! He seems to be less than 20 years old, even just by virtue of momentum can shake me out of internal injury! He''s nine... No! At least it is also the realm of eight grade martial arts master! This man is really extraordinary, but it''s impossible to kill me! " Zhao Tai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He knew that the young man in front of him was absolutely not an ordinary person.


    But in Zhao county, Zhao Tai asked himself that the man who wanted to kill him had not yet been born!


    The next moment, two guards rushed into the restaurant, guard in front of Zhao Tai. But these two people also have some fear, because the breath of MuQing makes them feel great pressure.


    "Two Jiupin martial arts masters who have just broken through serve as guards. It seems that your identity is not low in Zhao county. Xueer, put away the Dragon killing gun. " MuQing stood up, simply moved his shoulder, turned his head and said a kind word to gongsunxue.


    After Gongsun Xue finished, MuQing looked at Zhao Tai, and his expression changed from amiable to cold. It''s funny how quickly the mood changes. It''s just that all the people present dare not laugh and can''t laugh. It''s unbelievable that a young man less than 20 years old should hurt Zhao Taizhen, who boasts of his genius, by releasing his momentum.


    As we all know, although Zhao Tai is a dandy, he is not the kind of dandy who uses the elixir to improve his realm. This person''s strength is also very strong, can injure Zhao Tai, the strength is certainly stronger!


    MuQing goes to Zhao Tai, and the two guards are just like the air, and can''t enter MuQing''s eyes at all.


    "Zhao Tai, the younger generation of the Zhao family, is weaker than Zhao Kuo. Although Zhao Kuo''s martial arts realm is filled out with miraculous medicine, he is better than Zhao Tai. None of the people who have provoked me to seek defeat alone will die easily. Zhao Tai, you''re so awesome. You''re a big shot in Zhao county! " Mu Qing said as he walked to Zhao Tai and squatted down. He patted Zhao Tai''s cheek with his right hand.


    Pop! Pop! Bang


    The slap was loud, and Zhao Tai''s cheek was red and swollen, but he couldn''t resist. Just MuQing''s pressure completely suppressed Zhao Tai and the two guards around him. They didn''t even have the ability to move their fingers.


    Being insulted by MuQing, Zhao Tai can only stare at him angrily, but there is no fear in his eyes, only hatred. As if in Zhao Tai''s opinion, Mu Qing did not dare to kill himself. This kind of bully is really not afraid of death.


    "What a good head. It''s a pity that we won''t have it." MuQing showed a harmless smile, but it was this kind of smile that made all the onlookers cold!


    Click


    With the sound of broken bones, Zhao Tai''s neck was easily broken by MuQing, which was easier than killing a chicken. Zhao Tai''s neck is broken by MuQing, and his head is paralyzed behind his shoulder with a terrible angle. His expression and eyes still stay at the moment when he shows his anger and intention to kill MuQing.


    "Zhao Tai, was killed like this?"


    "Just now, the man who claimed to be a lone wolf is too crazy! He killed Zhao Tai directly. Isn''t he afraid of Zhao''s revenge? "


    "No, I think the Zhao family is going to kick the iron plate this time! This young man is not simple at first sight, and the name "seeking defeat alone" also sounds very domineering. And the spear in his girlfriend''s hand is a serious artifact. Maybe the forces behind them are more terrible than the Zhao family! "


    ¡­¡­


    The people around talked about it one after another, and some of them were good at it. They recognized that the Dragon killing gun Gongsun Xue had just taken out was an artifact.


    Mu Qing waved to the shop boy and asked him to change an elegant room for himself. A table of food is destroyed by Zhao Tai, MuQing can''t make do with it here.


    The shopkeeper quickly arranges the room for MuQing. Such a powerful master is not the existence that these restaurants can provoke at will.


    "Oh, by the way, the two guards can go. After returning to your Zhao family, remember to say to your master that the one who killed Zhao Kuo had entered Zhao county. Thank you for sending two martial arts masters to assassinate me. I will visit the Zhao family in a few days. " Finish saying, Mu Qing took back his authority, let these two guards go by themselves.


    The two guards looked at each other and did not dare to fight at all. They know how strong the power of "seeking defeat alone" is, and they can suppress them only by means of coercion. This power gap can no longer be made up by magic weapons.


    With gongsunxue, MuQing went up to the second floor and found a good elegant room. After going in, he sat by the window and had a rest.


    Gongsunxue closed the door, moved a chair and sat beside MuQing, frowning slightly: "ah Qing, is this really good? After all, the Dragon doesn''t press the local leader. Let''s provoke the Zhao family like this. What if they send out experts? "


    Gongsun Xue is more cautious. She thinks it''s better not to make too many enemies when going out.


    Mu Qing is confident a smile, salty pig hand secretly touch Gongsun snow waist, way: "just a Zhao family, but because their owner just broke through seven grade martial arts, this can be in Jizhou little famous.". What can a seven grade martial arts master do? I have already broken through to the level of master liupin, and I''m afraid that just one Zhao family won''t succeed? Talking about daughter-in-law, when shall we get married? "


    A few days ago, MuQing broke through to the realm of master liupin. Although it''s troublesome to break through, and many evil Qi cultivated in the body are dispelled by the golden light, the process of breaking through is still successful. The dispelling of the evil Qi will lead to the retrogression of the cultivation of the evil Qi, which is also a helpless thing.


    Hearing that MuQing began to tease himself again, Gongsun Xue snorted, blushed and said seriously: "don''t you say that there is a way to make me surpass the human constitution? I''ll wait until I surpass the human constitution, and then I''ll promise you. "


    Piao Mu Qing one eye, Gongsun snow is not refuse Mu Qing, just she is not ready psychologically. Gongsun Xue is nervous at the thought of becoming a woman after he and MuQing get married and face the big event of having a baby. He grew up in fengxiaoying like a boy. Gongsun Xue had never thought about these things before and didn''t know how to do them.


    MuQing looks at gongsunxue with a smile. He knows gongsunxue is nervous, but he is still very shy. Just teased Gongsun snow, MuQing did not bully her too much, but that came out a brocade box.


    There is a magic medicine in the brocade box, which can help Gongsun Xue to cultivate. Now Gongsun Xue needs to break through the realm of bapin martial arts master in the shortest time, so as to reach the lowest realm of marrow washing and blood exchange.

 Chapter 114

    At noon the next day, the sun shone into the room, and the sultry heat of summer began to show. The summer cicada on the tree outside the house keeps singing, but it stops suddenly after MuQing glances at it. Gongsun Xue just practiced all night last night, and now she needs a rest. MuQing doesn''t want these summer cicadas to disturb Xueer''s rest.


    "Well... Sleeping all morning? Well, I''m going to Zhao''s today? I didn''t delay, did I? " Gongsun Xue rubbed her eyes and sat up in a daze. It was obvious that her fatigue had not completely faded.


    Mu Qing smiles. The food is ready on the table. Now there''s no need to worry.


    Mu Qing moved his shoulder and said with a smile: "I''ve already inquired about it. This period is a grand event for many forces in Zhao county. On the Bank of the Zhanghe River in the center of Zhaojun County, a contest platform has been built. Let''s join in the fun today. We need to hit them in the face before we deal with the Zhao family. "


    The face beating must disgrace the face of the Zhao family.


    Gongsun Xuesi was not surprised, as if there were no waves in her mood. Since the moment when she left Bingzhou with MuQing, Gongsun Xue knew that she was destined to change her previous forbearance. MuQing is obviously the kind of publicity person, with the strength of high-strength absolutely have reason not to forgive people.


    So now Gongsun Xue knows that instead of changing MuQing''s character, it''s better to make himself stronger as soon as possible. Only when he becomes as strong as MuQing can he fight side by side with him.


    The pavilion in the center of Zhaojun city is on the Bank of Zhanghe River. It''s still a sea of people. A noon rest didn''t calm down here.


    MuQing takes Gongsun Xue into the crowd, and all the martial arts experts around give in one after another, because MuQing releases the atmosphere of the peak of the seven grade master. Concealing the fact that he has broken through the master of liupin, MuQing must keep some maces, otherwise it will be very troublesome to deal with the Zhao family.


    "That''s the man! It is said that he not only killed Zhao Kuo, the eldest son of the Zhao family, but also Zhao Tai! The Zhao family did not send assassins to assassinate him, or the assassins were all solved by this person. " One of the first-class experts in the river and lake who is making way for MuQing is whispering to his companions. He has found out some of MuQing''s identities.


    "What? Zhao Tai doesn''t matter. Although Zhao Kuo is a master who uses miraculous medicine to pile up, he is also a martial arts master after all? The martial arts realm is enough to easily crush any first-class experts in the Jianghu. Even if Zhao Kuo doesn''t have any fighting experience, he is also very strong! The key is that this man dares to kill the Zhao family. Is he going crazy? " There was a lot of discussion among the martial arts experts around.


    On the nearby restaurant, Zhao Jun''s prefect secretly observes Mu Qing, waiting for the guard experts around to confirm his identity.


    Standing next to the prefect of Zhao county, a seven grade martial arts master collected his magic weapon and respectfully reported to the prefect: "my Lord, this man should be MuQing, the son of the backer king! At present, the realm that can be explored is the peak of master Qipin, but the pointer always floats and swings slightly when exploring the magic weapon. I think MuQing''s strength should surpass the peak of master Qipin! "


    The prefect of Zhao county narrowed his eyes, stopped for a moment, and said cautiously: "the pointer is floating, that is to say, the little prince really controls the fluctuation of breath at the peak of the seven grade master. It seems that the Little Wang Ye really broke through the six grade master, and sent someone to Chang''an city to tell the king of the mountain


    The soldiers on standby immediately went down to deal with the matter, but a master in the room was very worried.


    The master threw away the folding fan and hesitated: "Sir, you are an official after all. If the Zhao family wants to deal with MuQing... The Zhao family has a great career, Dongshan chamber of Commerce and black mountain bandits will never watch. They will find a way to make a profit. Xishan chamber of commerce is quite easy to say. The bandits in Heishan are all thieves. I think the governor should look at the situation first, and then decide whether to go out or not. "


    After hearing the words of the master, the prefect of Zhao county gave a cold hum and said, "my knowledge is short! Being attacked by bandits in Heishan is just a few months of softening. Xishan chamber of commerce is just a group of mercenary guys, which is easy to solve. But if MuQing is injured in Zhaojun, which makes the backer King angry, even if you and I run to the ends of the earth, we can''t escape the pursuit of the tiger eating army! Prepare to dispatch troops. As long as MuQing starts fighting against the Zhao family, support them immediately! "


    The prefect of Zhao county is more farsighted than these guards and masters. He would rather swallow his anger for a few months than help MuQing destroy the Zhao family. As long as they get part of the Zhao family''s money, the Xishan chamber of Commerce and the black mountain bandits are just like that.


    The master sighed helplessly. Since the governor has decided to send troops, he naturally has to calculate the troops¡° Come on, tell Dongmen escort agency to send experts to support. As long as we take the ancestral land of the Zhao family, we can divide the money into three or seven parts afterwards. "


    The prefect of Zhao county frowned. He didn''t feel that the master had his own ideas, but he thought that it would be difficult to invite them with the appetite of Dongmen escort agency.


    In the Dongmen escort agency, the leader of the escort agency showed a flattering smile and said, "this brother will go back and tell the Taishou that the Dongmen escort agency is obedient, so we will send two eight grade martial arts masters to support! After the event, the account will be divided by three or seven. Dongmen escort agency will never bargain. "


    Qian Deli, the leader of the East Gate escort agency, looks fierce after seeing off the soldiers sent by the prefect, but he sighs helplessly.


    The Deputy headmaster is Qian deli''s brother. Qian Dewang was puzzled and said in a loud voice: "brother, there are three martial arts masters in our Dongmen escort agency. I just broke through the eight grade martial arts master. Why don''t we fight together? How can we deal with the Zhao family? We have to split the account four or six times afterwards? Three or seven points, the man in charge is too stingy! "


    When CHANDLEY heard that his brother was so puzzled about the situation, he gave a cold hum and said angrily, "you know what a fart! Even if we can''t get a cent, we have to do it! The person who wants to deal with the Zhao family is not the prefect, but MuQing! I inquired, MuQing is the son of the king of Chang''an City, and his own strength has the peak of seven grade master. One person is enough to destroy the whole Zhao family. We don''t do it for money, we do it for favors. Even if Mu Qing looks down on us, as long as we take the initiative to flatter, there will be great benefits. "


    After hearing his brother''s words, Qian Dewang''s forehead was in a cold sweat. The higher the realm, the more Qian Dewang can understand how irreversible the strong crush the weak.


    "Big brother is right! In that case, I''ll go to gather my brothers and ambush outside the ancestral hall of the Zhao family first! " Qian Dewang wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and immediately went to the backyard to call the good hands.


    County City Center


    MuQing went straight to the challenge arena. The experts around dodged one after another. They didn''t dare to get close to anyone within ten feet.


    Although Gongsun Xue felt a little embarrassed, he also knew that it was a master in the river and lake who was afraid of him. A strong man should have such dignity.


    On the challenge arena, the person in charge of the challenge arena competition is an elder of Zhao family and one of the three vice presidents of Xishan chamber of Commerce. Both of them have eight grades of martial arts. Their strength is not weak.


    "I heard that the Zhao family is setting up a challenge arena here, so I came to join in the fun. This evening, people who are interested can go to the Zhao family as spectators. I want to beat the top of the Zhao family. " MuQing''s voice is not big, but it covers all the noise around. A word seems to shoot into the soul, which makes everyone''s heart tremble.


    Beat Zhao family high-level, this is how arrogant to say this!


    The elder of Zhao family naturally can''t tolerate, but he knows Mu Qing''s identity, so he doesn''t dare to provoke rashly. The vice-president of Xishan chamber of commerce is showing a smile, they naturally also know the identity of Mu Qing. Although Xishan chamber of Commerce and Zhao family are in alliance, it is only to check and balance the government and Dongmen escort agency. When it comes to big things, Xishan chamber of commerce is also at the helm of nature.


    "Boy, I know you are very good, but this is Zhao county after all! My Zhao family has been in Zhaojun for thousands of years. Do you think you can beat by beating? However, you Mu Qing first reported your pseudonym as seeking defeat alone, and then killed Zhao Kuo and Zhao Tai, the younger generation of the Zhao family. Today I will teach you a long lesson! " The elder of Zhao family knew that his strength was not as good as MuQing, so he took out a magic weapon and prepared to deal with him.


    "Tianjing, give me town!"


    The elder of Zhao family took out a magic weapon similar to crystal, which was destroyed in an instant.


    "What? Is it the Tianjing of Zhao family? Run, it''s too dangerous here


    "Withdraw!"


    The martial arts masters around the challenge arena all know the power of Zhao family Tianjing, which is skillful in the hands of an eight grade martial arts master, and is enough to compete with the seven grade master.


    Purple light shoots at Mu Qing, but Mu Qing is still dismissive, easily a palm condenses a layer to mix the sky to resist the purple light attack.


    "How is that possible? In general, seven grade masters can''t resist purple light easily. MuQing has such strength! Miscalculation, really miscalculation! I didn''t expect that my eight grade martial arts master was still weak in front of MuQing... "Elder Zhao was shocked. The next moment, he was pierced by golden light and died in the challenge arena on the spot


    The vice president of Xishan chamber of Commerce was terrified and said in his heart: "the Zhao family''s Tianjing is a trump card. Unexpectedly, he could not let Mu retire. It seems that the Zhao family is dead this time. I''d better help MuQing and the government as soon as possible! "


    Take Gongsun snow to the challenge arena. MuQing picks up Tianjing on the ground and looks at it with a disdainful smile.


    "Cut to three hundred years of purple essence, that is, can create an ordinary artifact, defective products even want to deal with me?" Mu Qing showed a disdainful smile, his right hand exerting a direct force, and the purple essence broke into many small pieces.


    The vice president of the Xishan chamber of commerce is heartache. After all, it is a purple essence that can be made into an artifact. The Mu Qing is so random that it really makes others feel sorry for it.


    "Are you from Xishan chamber of Commerce? I''ll give you the old man of the Zhao family''s storage magic weapon. Give me five thousand taels of gold tickets. " Kicking the body of Zhao''s elder in front of the vice president of Xishan chamber of Commerce, MuQing has a wild attitude in the challenge arena.


    Under the stage, many children of the Zhao family showed their fierce look and killing intention to MuQing, but they all fled quietly. Even their elders are not MuQing''s opponents. Even if they want revenge, they don''t have this ability.

 Chapter 115

    In the afternoon of the same day, the dinner of the Zhao family started as usual, but this time they strengthened the guard near the ancestral place of the family. Zhao''s senior officials are also worried that MuQing will make trouble, and they don''t let the wind out. If they let the younger generation of the family know about it, the dinner will not go on normally.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, but the courtyard of the Zhao family is brightly lit. The dinner party of the Zhao family is once a month, and almost all members of the Zhao family from all counties in Zhao county come back to attend the banquet. Most of the young people are young men and young ladies.


    MuQing takes gongsunxue to Zhao''s family courtyard. Almost all the guards who lie in ambush are solved by MuQing, and they are silent. Even those masters in Jiupin martial arts realm are easily dealt with by MuQing. Now he and Gongsun Xue successfully arrive at the door of Zhao family courtyard.


    "Who''s coming? Please show me the invitation The two guards who are responsible for guarding the gate don''t know MuQing and gongsunxue yet. They see that two young ladies and sons in luxurious clothes want to enter the courtyard of the Zhao family and come to intercept them immediately.


    "Invitation? Oh, you mean this? " Mu Qing took out an invitation from his sleeve, which he found this afternoon after picking up a young man who came to the Zhao family in Zhao county to attend a banquet. With this thing, you should be able to successfully mix into the courtyard of the Zhao family.


    After checking the invitation, the two guards narrowed their eyes and looked at MuQing suspiciously. Then they bowed and said, "it''s Mr. Zhao Han. You haven''t been back to your home for three years, so I can''t recognize him. This is... "


    Seeing that his identity had been muddled through, MuQing snorted coldly and said, "since I know that I am Zhao Han, how dare I ask? Is there a new rule in the family that women can''t be brought to the party? "


    Mu Qing''s accomplishments in martial arts are not low.


    The two guards felt that "Zhao Han" was angry, and they quickly backed away. A villain flattered and said: "Zhao Han is joking. Zhao county is not peaceful recently, so we should be careful. Please come in, young master. You are all waiting inside. "


    One of the guards'' eyebrows gently picked, and this scene was seen by MuQing. If this person didn''t expose the light pick of eyebrow, Mu Qing is really cheated by these two guards. But now it seems that the matter of pretending to be Zhao Han''s son has been discovered by the two guards. But these two people dare not say it directly, they are afraid of death.


    With a cold hum, MuQing takes Gongsun Xue into the courtyard.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two guards outside the door were hit in the chest by two iron Ling concealed weapons and fainted instantly. The concealed weapon is poisonous. The poison attacks very quickly. It can attack as soon as it enters the body. It makes all the masters in the Jiupin martial arts realm lose consciousness instantly.


    Although they can''t poison the masters in the martial arts realm, a moment of unconsciousness means that their lives are in the hands of the attackers.


    The experts of Xishan chamber of Commerce jumped out of the dark, moved the two fallen Zhao family guards away, quickly pulled out their clothes, and the two experts of Xishan chamber of Commerce, who were similar to Zhao family guards, put on Zhao family guards'' clothes and went out to the courtyard to "guard".


    "Send a message to Dongmen escort agency. The third branch of the Zhao family has been controlled, and Mr. MuQing has entered the Zhao family''s courtyard. At the same time, tell the prefect to lay an ambush in Zhao''s ancestral land as soon as possible. " The vice-president of Xishan chamber of Commerce called several warriors to deliver the news.


    Entering the courtyard, Gongsun Xue frowns, hugs MuQing''s left arm, and looks like a bird.


    Gongsun Xue''s figure is not that kind of thin and delicate woman, but that kind of bodybuilding figure. It''s just that many men don''t have any feelings about this bodybuilding body, but MuQing likes it very much. In other words, this body-building is more appreciated by MuQing. However, as soon as Gongsun Xue entered the Zhao family home, she felt out of place.


    These young ladies of the Zhao family were either dressed in cheongsam with their thighs exposed or in Tulle with their backs exposed. This kind of open dress is really not suitable for Gongsun Xue. She is a tights, and then put on a luxurious dress. They even wore white silk gloves on their hands and veils on their faces.


    It is precisely because of such conservative dress that Gongsun Xue feels that he seems to be out of place.


    MuQing just entered Zhao family home, found that no one noticed him and Gongsun snow. These childe brothers and young ladies are all laughing together, obviously they don''t care who comes in from this door.


    The people coming in from the door are almost all the people who separate their families in each county of Zhaojun. No one will care about their families.


    "Sit down in a corner. Let''s... Lie in the trough? Wait, meet two acquaintances! Cher, look at those two MuQing takes gongsunxue to the corner of the courtyard and suddenly sees two friends he knows.


    Just when MuQing watched the two, the two also saw MuQing!


    The same shock, no one thought they would meet again in the Zhao family.


    Gongsunxue heard MuQing''s words, along the direction of his line of sight to see two young people, is also slightly surprised. Although the two changed their appearance, their state and breath did not change. Especially the one among them, the green lotus sword Qi!


    They are Li Bai and Guo Xi.


    After seeing MuQing, Li Bai and Guo Xi exchanged greetings with several young masters of the Zhao family, and then came to MuQing.


    "Well... Brother and sister, why are you here?" Li Bai originally wanted to call Mu Qing''s name directly, but immediately thought that the Zhao family was on guard against Mu Qing, so he immediately changed his words.


    Guo Xi looked a little flustered and kept looking at a wooden door in the courtyard, which seemed to lead to another banquet venue of Zhao family courtyard.


    Hearing that Li Bai actually called himself "sister-in-law", Gongsun Xue blushed and was a little embarrassed. But she is still clever to hold Mu Qing''s arm, gongsunxue this pair of bird in person appearance let Guoxi are very shocked. MuQing was able to conquer such powerful women as Gongsun Xue. This ability is too strong.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and whispered curiously, "Why are you here?"


    Guo Xi looked around as if he was afraid of something. Then he explained a few words in a low voice in MuQing''s ear.


    After hearing Guo Xi''s words, Mu Qing naturally laughed, because what Guo Xi did was too easy to solve!


    "Tut tut! Brother, I just want to rob you. Do you need to be so nervous? Leave this matter to me. Anyway, I''m here to clean up the Zhao family. Maybe after tonight, the Zhao family will no longer exist. The girl you like is not from the Zhao family, is she? " Mu Qing teases and doesn''t worry that people around him will hear. Because he has cast a simple golden light spell, so that people around him can''t hear what they say.


    Guo Xi was overjoyed and quickly said, "it''s not my family! If that girl was from her own family, she would not be bullied by the Zhao family. The Zhao family is a well-known clan. They are always bullied when they are separated. That girl doesn''t want to marry the son of the Zhao family. That''s why I came to save her. "


    He didn''t take the initiative to admit that he just fell in love with the Zhao girl. After all, Guo Xi was a little shy. However, since he left Chang''an after the martial arts competition in the palace, Guo Xi must be ready to leave the court to get familiar with the life of the Ranger.


    In the ancestral area of the Zhao family, the ancestors of the Zhao family are white haired, and the hall is full of white haired elders. They are here to defend against foreign enemies.


    "Old four, have you inquired about the purpose of MuQing? If his purpose is just to beat the Zhao family, he can give up some dandies. If he wants to completely destroy our Zhao family, he can''t resist. " The old man is very old, but no one dares to ask him. This old man''s identity is the father of the old man kneeling below!


    "Uncle, MuQing''s attitude is very clear, just to beat our Zhao family. But Dongmen escort agency, Xishan chamber of Commerce and Taishou are afraid they are not prepared to show mercy. "


    The old men kneeling below were relieved. For them, MuQing was the enemy. As long as MuQing doesn''t have the determination to destroy the Zhao family, there''s no need to be too nervous.


    Another old man stood up and said in a voice of vicissitudes of life: "my grandfather, third uncle, it has been confirmed that MuQing has entered the banquet hall of the third branch of the hospital. He must be able to sneak into the general banquet venue with his strength. If MuQing smashes the venue at that time... Moreover, I found that two of them mixed in before, they want to interfere with the engagement. The two mice are Li Bai and Guo Xi. Li Bai''s identity is not clear. Guo Xi is the son of Chang''an officials and is said to have a good relationship with MuQing. "


    When Zhao''s grandfather heard the news, he suddenly opened his eyes. It was a big event.


    "Oh? Are those two mice related to MuQing? It''s best for you to find a way to let MuQing smash the scene and interfere with the engagement. It doesn''t matter a little girl who is engaged or separated. If we can make MuQing feel that his goal has been achieved, it can prevent him from interfering with our Zhao family. In addition, arrange some of the most useless dandies in the family to provoke MuQing and let him kill a few people. If you don''t kill, you will never leave easily. As for Dongmen escort agency and Xishan chamber of Commerce, they are easy to deal with. Just fight as before. Try not to let me do it, or the strength of the Zhao family will be completely exposed. " The ancestor of the Zhao family stood up and went to the throne to add some sesame oil to the lamp.


    "Yes! I''m clear. " Several elders in charge of the Zhao family banquet immediately got up and left the ancestral hall for the Zhao family meeting.


    Half a moment later, the guard in charge of the third hospital suddenly changed shifts, which is the best time to sneak into the Zhao family.


    "Ah Qing, all the guards have left. They should change shifts. Let''s take this opportunity to enter the Zhao family. We should be able to sneak into the Zhao family''s banquet hall! " Gongsun Xue has been looking around, see these guards inexplicably leave.


    MuQing didn''t care if it was the deliberate behavior of the Zhao family. Anyway, the Zhao family was not like him.


    "Come on, let''s go to the club. Only when we get there can we help Guo Xi solve the girl''s engagement problem. " MuQing stood up, bypassed from one side, left the third meeting place along the path, and went into the interior of Zhao family courtyard.


    Patrol around the guards have been ordered, they have been away from the path of the MuQing party, to avoid unnecessary trouble. It is their task to let MuQing go to the general assembly hall.

 Chapter 116

    Walking in the inner courtyard of the Zhao family, Li Bai and Mu Qing find clues. The guards of the Zhao family obviously let out a road, which was not patrolled by any guards. Moreover, this road seems very important. It should be the road to the main venue of the Zhao family dinner.


    "It is reasonable to say that the Zhao family should send more guards to protect the main venue, but now the situation is a little strange. Are they afraid of the strength of MuQing brothers, so they are ready to give in? " Li Bai''s speech is a bit ironic, but it''s not impossible.


    Gongsunxue also found that the surrounding guards were bypassing them, so naturally he also saw that the Zhao family did not dare to provoke MuQing. But she and Mu Qing always stay together, naturally know Mu Qing means. Dongmen escort agency and Xishan chamber of commerce are all ready to go. Gongsun Xue thinks that even if the Zhao family is soft hearted and MuQing is willing to let go of the Zhao family, the two big forces will not stop. Therefore, Gongsun Xue thinks that the Zhao family''s chances of being soft are not great, and they don''t need to be so.


    "The front is the main venue of the Zhao family, ready to beat people." MuQing didn''t say much, just a simple sentence, let Li Bai and Guo Xi small shock.


    It''s not easy to sneak into Zhao''s family home. Now MuQing says that he wants to beat people as soon as he comes up, which really doesn''t leave feelings for Zhao''s family. In other people''s territory is also ready to fight, it is estimated that Mu Qing has such courage and ability.


    The entrance to the courtyard of the main venue was not obstructed by any guards. MuQing took Gongsun Xue directly into it. Guo Xi and Li Bai followed, and they were ready to start at any time.


    "Oh? Where are these four from? This is the main venue left by the Zhao family. I''m afraid the four of you are not qualified to attend the dinner in this courtyard? " A young master of Zhao''s family immediately noticed the four men of MuQing. He walked over with high spirits and didn''t pay attention to MuQing at all.


    Fortunately, people around are talking, they did not hear this person''s words, so did not pay attention to Mu Qing.


    See this person so publicity, Mu Qing direct hand to grasp this person''s neck, want to break his neck directly!


    "No!" The young master of the Zhao family was shocked. He didn''t know why the man who followed Li Bai wanted to fight directly. But from the strength of MuQing''s hand, we can see that his strength is very strong, and has the intention to kill.


    Just when MuQing is about to hold the young master''s neck, Gongsun Xue grabs MuQing''s wrist and stares at MuQing''s eyes.


    "Well?" As like as two peas in the direction of Gongsun Xue pointed out, Mu Qing saw a jade peat hanging from the waist of the Zhao''s son, which is exactly the same as jade jade worn by Li Bai.


    How can there be such a coincidence? Li Bai as like as two peas of Zhao''s family, must have had some communication before. The jade pendant should be used as a token to prove his identity. It seems that Zhao''s son is Li Bai''s friend. No wonder he can see four of them enter the main courtyard at a glance.


    "I''m Zhao Dong. This must be Mr. mu, right? Mr. Mu is really a hero expert with extraordinary strength and rare chance in a thousand years. Gongsun is also very powerful. If Gongsun hadn''t helped me just now, I would have been lying on the ground. " As if he was lucky for the rest of his life, he took a deep breath and quickly bowed to MuQing and gongsunxue.


    MuQing just moved to kill heart, Zhaodong know if Gongsun snow don''t stop MuQing in time, afraid that he has died.


    Li Bai also breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Dong is a friend of his, and he is not his own family. Because of his extraordinary strength, Zhao Dong got the qualification to join his family. It is precisely because Zhao Dong is the one who divides his family that he especially hopes to see his family smashed at the dinner party.


    Although they are all Zhao''s, they always bully and separate their families. The young generation of the Zhao family have long wanted revenge, but unfortunately they have no choice but to bear it passively.


    Zhao Dong looked around to make sure that no other young men and women of his family noticed this, and then he said in a low voice carefully, "four, come here. That''s the place I arranged. The people around them are also separated. They know everyone''s identity, and they won''t divulge information. As long as the four of you don''t make too much publicity, you will be able to get to the beginning of the engagement ceremony. At that time, we will strongly support what the four will do, but we will not support it openly. After all... "


    "After all, you are afraid of death when you separate. If you can''t kill the Zhao family this time, you will be bullied when you separate." MuQing interrupts Zhao Dong, but he is not interested in the resentment between Zhao''s family and the separation.


    This time Mu Qing came to the Zhao family, in fact, the only purpose was to beat them. Before, Zhao Kuo and Zhao Tai were too ostentatious, and the Zhao family even dared to send assassins to assassinate themselves. If they didn''t beat them, they would be embarrassed. As for interfering with the engagement of the Zhao family, Guo Xi and Li Bai made a temporary decision. But MuQing won''t beat the Zhao family because of this.


    Zhao Dong is interrupted by Mu Qing. He smiles awkwardly, but only awkwardly. Although MuQing didn''t respect himself, it was someone else''s qualification. To treat a person who can easily crush himself to death, unless he is a friend, which master will be good at talking with you?


    But now with MuQing''s participation, Zhao Dong is more confident. Although Mu Qing may be insulted in words, as long as it can make Zhao''s family uncomfortable, it is enough.


    Dare not delay MuQing''s time, Zhao Dong hurriedly takes MuQing four people to the prepared position. Here are all the best of Zhao''s family. You can attend our dinner party. Moreover, Zhao family''s childe brother and eldest daughter can''t recognize all the separated young generation, so MuQing four people sitting in this area will never be noticed by other Zhao family.


    Mu Qing was impatient to wait for the wedding ceremony of Zhao''s family. However, Mu Qing just slightly frowned and didn''t show his boredom directly.


    Gongsun Xue kneels down beside MuQing. Here are all low tables, so he needs to kneel down.


    Half a incense time later, an old man of Zhao''s family arrived at the courtyard. He saw Mu Qing immediately, and then his heart trembled. If you see it, you can only pretend not to see it. Today, you must act according to the orders of your ancestors.


    "Zhao Feng, Zhao Lu, Zhao Luan, you three are going to host this dinner. According to the requirements of the previous dinner party, first say a few routine words, and then start the marriage ceremony. " The old man waved his hand and asked the three young members of the Zhao family to preside over the dinner.


    The three young people of Zhao''s family were very happy in their hearts. They obviously thought that hosting the dinner party had a lot of face. But only the old man knew that the three Zhao youths were the scapegoats and unfortunate men that Mu Qing ordered to sell and let Mu Qing kill.


    The three youths happily went to the front of the hall, and the guard with a gong knocked on the Gong, so that all the youths of Zhao family were quiet.


    "Well? Why the three of them? Even if Zhao Feng, Zhao Lu and Zhao Luan are so weak, how can they host the dinner? What about Zhao Tai? In the past, it was Zhao Tai who presided over the dinner of his family. " A young man of Zhao''s family who didn''t know that Zhao Tai had been killed by MuQing didn''t understand. At the same time, he looked at Zhao Lu with disdain.


    A woman with exposed clothes beside the young master Zhao gave a charming smile and explained: "young master, you were in seclusion before. You just finished your training this afternoon, so you don''t know. Zhao Tai provoked those who shouldn''t and was killed. "


    Hearing that Zhao Tai had been killed, the young master of Zhao family was shocked and immediately shut up.


    In some ways, Zhao Tai represents the face of the Zhao family. Killing him is equivalent to beating the face of the Zhao family. However, it is not difficult to see from the exchange that everyone evaded the killing of Zhao Tai. It seems that the person who killed Zhao Tai is not weak and has a high status!


    "I don''t have to say much. Today''s dinner is still the same as before. First, the engagement ceremony. Let''s invite our cousin, Huang Ying''s cousin and Zhao Xing, the talented person of our family Zhao Feng directly announced the beginning of the engagement ceremony and the marriage of Zhao family.


    Huang Ying is the person who separated the Zhao family. Her mother''s surname is Zhao and her father''s surname is Huang. Therefore, although she is called Huang Ying, she is still a member of the Zhao family.


    Huang Ying was brought out by a maid. After a long time, she was really a pretty girl. Only the tears on the face can be covered up, but the red eyebrows can''t be made.


    Seeing Huang Ying cry so miserably, Guo Xi clenches his fists angrily, obviously trying to save Huang Ying immediately.


    MuQing observed the state of Guoxi, he quietly smile, said: "ready to stand up, the publicity is publicity. You don''t have to be afraid of me. "


    Not caring about the rest of the Zhao family, MuQing pushes Guo Xi''s back to let him stand up and smash the field.


    "Since it''s engagement today, it''s engagement kiss. Please... "


    "Wait a minute!" After Guo Xi was pushed out by MuQing, he was quite nervous, even his legs were shaking. If you don''t wear loose pants, I''m afraid other people will definitely see this humiliating scene.


    Gongsunxue, MuQing and Libai didn''t laugh at Guoxi. They were from the past. I remember that they were so afraid when they faced many experts for the first time. Fear is a person''s normal psychology, not shameful, which can be gradually restrained.


    Experience more, nature will be more and more bold, will not be so afraid.


    Zhao Feng saw that a person he didn''t know stood up. He subconsciously thought that it was Zhao''s family who broke up. He warned in a slight anger: "who are you? Interfering with the marriage of Zhao family, do you want to lose your head? "


    Other young men and women of Zhao''s family all looked at Guo Xi and showed disdain.


    Guo Xi strengthened his courage and said angrily, "that''s right! Today, I''m here to interfere with your marriage! I''m Guo Xi, not from your Zhao family. I''m going to take Huang Ying away. If anyone here has any objection, I''ll try to see if my sword is sharp! "


    Learning from MuQing''s arrogance, Guo Xi is also a swaggering and arrogant posture.


    All the young men and women of Zhao''s family didn''t write sneers. They all saw that there were "mice" in this dinner party. It is precisely because of this that several young people of Zhao''s family took the initiative to stand up and prepare to clean up Guo Xi.


    Li Bai also took up the green lotus sword and stood up to Guo Xi to cheer him on.


    Huang Ying under the hall saw that Guo Xi had actually come, and her red and swollen eyes shed tears again. This time, she was moved to tears.


    Huang Ying was moved by the fact that a man could have a dinner party for himself, and even gradually fell in love with Guo Xi. And it''s not about Guo Xi''s strength, it''s about his sincerity to go to danger!

 Chapter 117

    All the children of Zhao''s family at the scene looked at Guo Xi like a fool. Many people even regarded him as a dead man. I''ve never heard of anyone daring to make a fuss at the family dinner of the Zhao family once a month. It seems that the last one was tied up and hung on the cliff to feed the eagles.


    "Tut tut! It''s really young and vigorous. The name of Guoxi is pretty good. It''s a good choice to carve on the tombstone. Let me try your skill, which sword is sharper than the two of us. " Zhao''s son, who is not calm, stands up. He has the top strength of the first-class experts in the world. Guo Xi is definitely not his opponent.


    The outstanding young generation of the Zhao family who split up also dare to be angry, and no one supports the marriage rules of the Zhao family. The marriage of Zhao''s family is obviously that the family is trying to separate the families. In fact, it is quite unfavorable for the girls who separate the families. Every girl who is separated from her family has no good end. She is either abused to death or raped by others.


    However, Zhao''s family is the family after all, which has a high deterrent effect on separation. Even if these separated youths are angry, they can only sit and see the situation first. If Guo Xi had the strength to shake Zhao''s family, the young people who separated their families would surely respond. But if Guo Xi is just here, the young people who are dissatisfied with Zhao''s family can only swallow their anger.


    Guo Xi saw a young master of Zhao''s family come out, he was a little nervous, but also full of fighting spirit.


    "Hey, you can''t use brother Guoxi to clean up the Zhao family. Let me see how many outstanding young people there are in your Zhao family today. " MuQing stood up, pulled down his hair and let it float behind him. The long black and golden hair did not look messy at all, but showed a bit of awe inspiring domineering.


    Guoxi saw MuQing stand out, he knew that he could not continue to publicize, the next thing to MuQing processing.


    "Tut tut! I can''t think of another one who is not afraid of death. It''s really interesting! In that case, let me try your skills first. Are you qualified or not? " The young master of Zhao didn''t know MuQing at all, and directly pulled out his long sword and stabbed MuQing''s face.


    Guo Xi immediately retreats, he is not afraid of Zhao''s childe, but does not want to let Mu Qing because he needs to protect himself.


    Slowly out of the right hand, hand speed is very slow, looking lazy decadent. But the real masters can see that MuQing has the right speed to stretch out his hand!


    Ding!


    The five inch part of Zhao''s sword was pinched by MuQing''s right index finger and middle finger, as if completely welded. Not only came a move empty handed to seize the white blade, Mu Qing completely restricted Zhao''s long sword.


    "Alas, it''s not as powerful as those women of the same level. It''s just a Niang gun. Its power is really small. Now that you''ve used your tricks, wait to die. " Mu Qing smiles. This evil spirit usually has a charming smile. Many young ladies of Zhao''s family are attracted by his confident smile.


    Bang! Whoa!


    As soon as the sound of MuQing''s words fell, the sound of metal breaking and metal entering the flesh came out, and then the young master Zhao fell back in front of MuQing, with an incredible shock and shallow fear on his face.


    The point of the sword broken by MuQing pierced the man''s forehead!


    There was silence around, and everyone couldn''t believe that the young master Zhao, who was at the top of the first-class experts in the world, died in the hands of outsiders. Those young ladies of Zhao''s family didn''t have a look of fear. Instead, they looked at Mu Qing with infatuated eyes. This kind of strong strength is really appreciated.


    "It''s not that I''m arrogant or aiming at anyone, but I think everyone present, except my friends, is rubbish!" Looking around contemptuously, even the outstanding youth of Zhao''s family were scolded, but they were not angry.


    These young people of Zhao family have endured humiliation for many years, and a single word of abuse will not make waves in their hearts. On the contrary, MuQing''s arrogant behavior in Zhao''s family made the separated youth feel relieved!


    "Wow! He''s so handsome. It''s a pity that he dares to make trouble in our Zhao family. He will die. If I interceded, I would have saved his life. This man, I want to be a man''s pet. It must be great at night


    "You can pull it down! Even as a man''s pet, it''s also the man''s pet of all our sisters. So arrogant, I like to use the whip to teach this kind of man ~ tut tut! Then add wax oil. The scene was really exciting.... "


    "Well! Two three eights, bad taste. "


    "You! Ugly woman, don''t go too far! "


    ¡­¡­


    Several young ladies of Zhao''s family began to make noise in a low voice. They didn''t feel angry because MuQing killed that fellow, but they thought MuQing was their slave.


    "It''s interesting that you can kill that trash. It seems that your strength is pretty good. But when you meet me, you can''t be so arrogant. If you want to disturb my brother''s marriage, you must be skinned and cramped today. " Another young man of the Zhao family came forward. He seems to be the elder brother of today''s marriage man. His strength seems to be pretty good, and he has the level of nine grade martial arts master.


    And it''s not that kind of medicine piled up by the nine grade martial arts master. This young Zhao has a murderous spirit. Maybe he has been to the battlefield before.


    "Oh? What''s your name? To be so arrogant in front of me, it seems that you still don''t know what to do. It is not difficult to see from your walking posture that you are a Jiupin martial arts master who is good at Xingyi boxing. Then I''ll fight you with my fist. Let''s see how many kilos you have. " At a glance, I can see the details of this young man of Zhao''s family. MuQing''s left hand is behind him, and he is going to use only one hand to deal with this young man of Zhao''s family.


    Seeing that MuQing despised himself so much, the young man of Zhao family gave a cold hum and told himself: "I''m Zhao Leng. I''ve asked you for advice!"


    Since the other side looks down upon him, Zhao Leng does not intend to be merciful. Directly trample on the body, prepare to fight against MuQing with the strongest boxing.


    Xingyi boxing tiger shape!


    Zhao Leng is a tiger in shape and full of momentum. It can be seen that Zhao Leng is really a man who is diligent in cultivation. However, in this world, it is not who is diligent in cultivation, but who is stronger.


    "It''s just the shape of a tiger, not the essence." MuQing, like a superior, scorns Zhao Leng''s moves. Meanwhile, his right hand shuttles freely from Zhao Leng''s weakness, slapping him on the cheek!


    Pop!


    Clear and sweet, this chin palm hit Zhao Leng unprepared, cheek hot pain.


    By this slap fan forehead hair confused, Zhao Leng''s original offensive was also blocked, quickly retreat a few steps, put on a defensive posture.


    "My God! Even someone could not move like a mountain under Zhao Leng''s strong attack, and even hit him first in the face


    "Not only on the face, but also the slap is so real and crisp. It''s hitting the face of our Zhao family!"


    "No, this son is too wild. If Zhao Leng is not his opponent, I will kill him even if I try to bully him with more."


    "Yes! If Zhao Leng can''t beat this, let''s go together. "


    The young people of Zhao''s family are very angry. Although MuQing''s behavior of killing Zhao''s children is arrogant, it doesn''t make Zhao''s children angry. But now mu qingfan slaps Zhao Leng. This is not a contest of martial arts, but a unilateral humiliation.


    Two old people hide in the distance to see this scene, they have no choice but to sigh, just hope that the next to provoke MuQing''s family children, not the core elite. Now MuQing wants to kill a lot. No one can stop him, let alone stop him. Just now, even Lao Zu was afraid of MuQing''s three points. Who knows if MuQing, a banished immortal disciple, has any magic weapon to kill a liupin martial arts master?


    Of course, these Zhao''s elders don''t know that MuQing has broken through the realm of liupin master. It''s only a matter of minutes to clean up a liupin master. There''s no need to use magic weapon at all.


    "Well! I don''t believe I can''t beat you! Xingyi boxing, the unity of true Qi Zhao Leng sees that MuQing is extraordinary. He can''t reserve any more. He must exert all his strength.


    I''ve just been beaten in the face and lost face. It''s really a shame. Can''t just let MuQing be presumptuous, Zhao Leng must regain his dignity.


    "Xingyi boxing is invincible if you practice it well. If you don''t practice it well, it''s rubbish. Unfortunately, you haven''t practiced well Mu Qing sneers. In the face of Zhao Leng''s surprise attack, he slaps in the face again. This time, he hits Zhao Leng on the other side of his cheek!


    "You! Too much deception Zhao Leng completely angry, eyes red, ready to start desperately.


    How can MuQing give Zhao Leng a chance to work hard? Turning defense into attack, MuQing''s right arm was like a snake, and began to fan Zhao Leng''s cheek again and again! Moreover, no matter how Zhao Leng resists and dodges, he will eventually be hit in the cheek by MuQing. The slapping sound of slapping hands again and again shocked all the young generation of Zhao''s family so that they didn''t know what to do.


    After three breaths, mu Qingshou, Zhao Leng''s steps are chaotic and he faints to the ground. I''ve been slapped so much that I''ll have to faint for a few days if I don''t die. However, as long as they are not dead, they can be saved by the strength of the Zhao family.


    The two elders were relieved. MuQing was merciful this time and didn''t kill Zhao Leng directly. After all, Zhao Leng is an excellent young man in the family. He is not as dandy as anyone else. If he dies, it is really the loss of the family.


    "Well! Let''s go together and use the magic weapon. I don''t believe so many of us can''t deal with him! " The young people of Zhao''s family were all angry. Six young people jumped out together and surrounded MuQing.


    A young man of Zhao''s family suddenly stood up and said: "it''s the six star array! Brother Li Bai, this... "


    Knowing the strength of Zhao family''s six pointed star array, this array can increase the strength of the person who formed the array more than ten times!


    But before he finished, Li Bai took him by the arm and sat down, telling him not to worry. How can the six pointed star array arranged by just a few Jiupin martial arts masters have any effect on MuQing? Let alone is to enhance more than ten times the strength, even if it is to enhance 100 times, it is estimated that MuQing can not feel much pressure.


    "Don''t worry, brother. This man is not an ordinary expert. It''s a pity that although I''m friends with him, I dare not say his identity rashly. As long as you know, even the head of the Zhao family doesn''t dare to provoke him. " Li Bai smile, said calmly, but let everyone tremble.


    Gongsun Xue is even more proud. How can she not be proud of her man?

 Chapter 118

    Mu Qingleng snorted. It was as easy for him to deal with such a six pointed star array as to crush several ants United. If some of the old guys of the Zhao family were to use the six pointed star array, it would be really difficult to deal with. However, these are the younger generation of the Zhao family. Their strength is generally not high, even if they become an array.


    "It''s just a six pointed star array. You don''t understand the mystery of the change of stars. It''s ridiculous for you to show off your skills in front of me. " MuQing showed a disdainful smile, snorted, and directly punched. The golden light was like an invincible sword, which directly knocked down the Zhao''s children who surrounded him.


    The young people of Zhao''s family were shocked. They widened their eyes one after another and said in secret: "how can this be possible?"


    Mu Qing''s age seems not much different from them. It''s really shocking that he directly brought his family to such a stage. I''m afraid that even some elders in the family can''t achieve such strength. How can we not shock Zhao''s children?


    "I said that the boy was so handsome that he could directly shock back some of them! I just don''t know if I can catch him and let him be my pet. I''m sure I''ll do my best. " The woman of Zhao''s family is still a pair of promiscuous expression, as if MuQing did not wear clothes in her eyes, which was directly noticed by Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsunxue with murderous hostility is very strong, so that all the young people of the Zhao family are concerned. But they are just more shocked. I didn''t expect that the woman around the troublemaker has such strong strength. A nine grade martial arts master is not just talking about it.


    Although there are many Jiupin martial arts masters in almost every family, there are only tens of thousands of Jiupin martial arts masters in this vast Tang Dynasty. Such a proportion is rare.


    Mu Qingleng snorted, with a haughty expression, and said lightly: "give you enough opportunities for the Zhao family, and you are useless? The young generation of the Zhao family, one competing and one weak, is not enough to see. Why, two old guys over there, do you want to come and have a try, so that I can feel the strength of the older generation of the Zhao family? "


    Mu Qing looks at the two elders of Zhao''s family and stares at them disdainfully. His eyes are full of provocations. This kind of expression really makes elder Zhao feel very ashamed, because they can''t and dare not.


    The younger generation of the other Zhao family are looking at them, but as the elders of the family, they dare not do it. How can they not feel ashamed? It was this shame that was swallowed, and the two elders asked themselves to save their lives. If they can''t help it, they can only die under MuQing''s hands.


    "MuQing, you don''t know how to live or die. I''ll meet you!" Just at this time, a young man of Zhao''s family suddenly stood up. This man was really a little strange.


    The other young generation of Zhao''s family was even more shocked. He was a rare waste firewood in the family, and he was also the youngest son of the patriarch. His name is Zhao Yan. When he was very young, he was the most gifted child in the family. At the age of six, he had the fighting ability comparable to the third rate experts in the river and lake. However, the more we grow up, the more backward our strength is, and finally we stay in a state of being out of fashion.


    That''s why many people in Zhao''s family despise Zhao Yan. Even miss Zhen, who had a baby relationship with Zhao Yan, has retired, making Zhao Yan even more shameless and afraid to appear in front of the public.


    But today, Zhao Yan took the initiative to stand up, in addition to the presence of Mu Qing, other people think that Zhao Yan is in death.


    Mu Qing squints his eyes, carefully releases his spirit and looks at Zhao Yan, then shows a confident smile. Strange as he is, he is still no match for himself. Maybe he can break out a strong influence, but he is close to the sixth grade master. Moreover, Zhao Yan himself is also the fighting power of the ninth grade martial arts master. The reason why he can burst out the strength of the sixth grade martial arts master is the soul in his body.


    "It''s very interesting that there is a remnant of the second grade master in the body of a nine grade master. Ghost lost the most important part, no ability to give up, but also can burst out a part of the strength of the previous life. But after all, it''s not the sixth grade master, and that''s all. " Mu Qing reveals Zhao Yan''s secret, but no one can understand him except Zhao''s two elders and Zhao Yan himself.


    Zhao Yan was shocked in his heart, but the surprised expression on his face just flashed by.


    Zhao Yan asked the ghost of the strong in his body: "teacher, what''s the identity of MuQing? You said don''t provoke this person just now, but I can''t help it. This man is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to our Zhao family. It''s too presumptuous! The teacher''s past life is so powerful. Let''s work hard together. We can absolutely cooperate with our ancestors to kill this person! "


    After hearing his words, Zhao Yan sighed helplessly. He had just been persuading Zhao Yan not to be impulsive. Unfortunately, Zhao Yan just didn''t listen and finally stood up.


    That wisp of ghost is very helpless, and the words with a trace of fear, said: "I chose you, originally thought I could have a chance to resurrect. It''s a pity that we are all going to die here today... Apprentice, you don''t know that this man is a disciple of relegation immortal! "


    "Well? Who are the immortals? " Zhao Yan does not understand, in the heart to ask his ghost master.


    After thinking for a while, the ghost replied, "before I was a teacher and student, I was the most powerful one. Eight years ago, when I just broke through Yipin master, I went to find a strong enemy to avenge my success. Then I asked myself that I was invincible, and I went to challenge a strong one. The most powerful one is the banishment immortal who is known as the most powerful one in Tianyan mainland


    Zhao Yan was shocked to hear that his master had been hurt by the relegated immortal. He did not expect that there was such a strong man in the world who could beat him to the point where he could only survive by devoting himself to the soul. Now the master can only survive in his own soul sea, so he has affected his cultivation before.


    However, Zhao Yan is very grateful to his master now, because with him, his realm has improved by leaps and bounds and reached a higher level.


    "So the man in front of you, Mu Qing, the only disciple of relegation immortal, is our great enemy! If you can''t fight, I''ll help you to escape as a teacher. After that, don''t worry about the Zhao family. You Zhao family have provoked this God of pestilence. This son of a bitch is more domineering than his master! " The ghost narrowed his eyes, and he was shocked to feel the real state of MuQing.


    Eight years ago, MuQing had just become a disciple of relegated immortal. At that time, he was not even master Jiupin. Now MuQing is actually a master of six grades. It''s amazing that he can reach such a level of strength in nine years.


    Mu Qing quietly waiting for Zhao Yan in a daze, now a little impatient, he asked: "Hey, you and your body that smelly old man talk over?"? If you''re done talking, do it. Today, I''m going to root out the future trouble for Shifu. If you come back to life one day and go to the relegation Valley to challenge the old man, it''s estimated that you will destroy a lot of flowers and plants in the relegation valley. Once and for all, how about you die together today? "


    Although I don''t know what Zhao Yan and the ghost in his body are saying, MuQing also recognizes who the ghost in Zhao Yan''s body is. After breaking through to master Yipin, he thought he was invincible, so he went to the banishment Valley to challenge his master. In the end, he was beaten to lose most of his soul and fled, and his body was even destroyed into powder.


    Although the competition between the strong is nothing, MuQing has a grudge. At that time, in order to avoid the fight between the two old guys, he was quite embarrassed to be protected by the two cranes. It is recalled that a embarrassed, Mu Qing just revealed the intention to kill, to the result of this Zhao Yan.


    The next moment, Zhao Yan suddenly shake the body, the whole person''s spirit suddenly changed. Released the prestige and momentum of the seven master realm, Zhao Yan''s transformation startled everyone in the Zhao family.


    "Master of seven grades? When did Zhao Yan break through the realm of seven masters? That''s terrible, isn''t it


    "Yes! I remember when I was a child, Zhao Yan was really strong, but the elders said that Zhao Yan was ill and his strength began to regress? How can he be a master of seven grades now? Where does he come from? This is incredible


    "Yes! And you see his spirit has changed now. Master liupin is really powerful. "


    ¡­¡­


    The younger generation of the Zhao family is shocked. They don''t know how terrible the confrontation between master liupin and master Qipin is. They still stand and wait.


    Gongsun Xue immediately takes out the protection magic weapon given to him before MuQing, which can resist the full attack of master Wupin for a period of time. And if MuQing really fights with Zhao Yan, the aftershocks can''t reach the realm of master Wupin, but at least Gongsun Xue can''t bear them.


    The two elders of the Zhao family take this opportunity to escape. They are going to report this to their ancestors. If there is an emergency, if we don''t report it urgently, we are afraid of big problems.


    MuQing didn''t pay attention to the two old men, just quietly looking at Zhao Yan in front of him, said with a smile: "some meaning, finally it''s not talking to these garbage. Old man, although I don''t remember your name, I still remember that you once challenged my master. At that time, your strength was really strong, but it was a pity that you were defeated by my master in the end. You are just a ghost today. It is impossible to defeat me. "


    Zhao Yan''s look has become a state of flattery and disgrace. It is obvious that the person who controls the body is not just Zhao Yan.


    "I''m really surprised that you can cultivate so much in just eight years. However, even if you are a ghost, you are not the one who can kill you if you want. I know you are very good. Why don''t you and I make a deal today? " The ghost in Zhao Yan''s body wants to test Mu Qing''s attitude. He thinks Mu Qing is willing to make a deal with himself.


    After hearing the words of the old man''s ghost in Zhao Yan''s body, Mu Qing sneered and said: "you really know how to hold people''s hearts. When you saw me once, you could know what kind of person I am. What do you think now? "


    Mu Qing was a little surprised, but only limited to surprise. The strength of the old man in Zhao Yan''s body is really strong, but now it''s just a wisp of ghost, not to worry about. The thing MuQing worried about most was not the ghost, but the old thing of the Zhao family.


    Always don''t like to leave the enemy, MuQing will worry about when he break through one day, by a strong man who made a feud before sneak attack, it is to go crazy and die. Today, however, MuQing asked himself that it was very difficult for him to kill the ancestors of the Zhao family with his own strength. If he had the ghost of the old man in Zhao Yan''s body, it would be more than enough.


    The ghost of the old guy also guessed this, so he said he wanted to make a deal with himself. MuQing even want to refuse, but also can''t say. My mind was just right handled by this old man. It''s really powerful.

 Chapter 119

    Mu Qing stares at Zhao Yan calmly, the strong soul in this person''s body is absolutely the existence that he can''t kill easily. If he insists on fighting with this person, the result is really unpredictable. However, even if Mu Qing thinks that he may not win the ghost in Zhao Yan''s body, he will never lose. After all, a ghost is a ghost. No matter how much you know about martial arts and how rich you have combat experience, you are just a ghost.


    After a moment, mu Qingleng snorts and stares at Zhao Yan''s eyes quietly. The ghost of the strong in his body is also on guard against MuQing. After all, MuQing is also the master of liupin. If it''s the other six masters, the ghost in Zhao Yan''s body is not enough to worry about, but MuQing is special. Mu Qing, as a disciple of relegation immortal, now broke through to the level of master liupin, and he must also be one of the people with endless means.


    "All right! In this case, if the elder can help me to abolish the ancestral land of the Zhao family, the younger generation will be willing to fight with the elder. But if the senior can''t agree to this condition, you and I might as well have a big fight. It''s just a ghost. MuQing still doesn''t pay attention to it. " Is still that kind of arrogant domineering, MuQing heart although alert to the strong ghost, but still is that kind of day not afraid of feeling.


    Strong ghost burst out laughing, manipulating Zhao Yan''s body, said: "good! Boy, I just broke through master Yipin in my life. Before I came to a stable state, I went to challenge your master. It''s a pity that he was defeated and fell back to the second master before he died. But it''s just physical death. My soul is still there. You can call me the king of the golden elephant. Today I will abolish Zhao''s ancestral land with you. "


    The ghost of the king of the Golden Elephant immediately agreed. In fact, he was more worried about MuQing''s death and had to fight with himself to the end. Although the previous realm has reached a master, but the king of the golden elephant is just a ghost after all. It''s really difficult to draw with MuQing.


    MuQing just smiles a little and takes out a big sword which looks like a huge palace from his fingers. It''s a half step artifact of the highest level! The artifact can be divided into three realms: Heaven, earth and man, and the half step supreme level artifact refers to the second grade artifact in the heaven level artifact. Because it has not reached the level of a product, it is called the half step supreme.


    When the king of Golden Elephant saw the huge palace in MuQing''s hand, he was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that the old man was so willing to give his secret weapon to his apprentice. It''s a half step artifact of the highest level. It''s the most precious thing that many people want to get.


    Turning to the younger generation of the Zhao family, Mu Qing sneered and said, "you are just a group of dandies. Today, I''m going to destroy the ancestral hall of Zhao''s family in MuQing. Who''s going to stop me


    MuQing raises the Juque to the sky, and the sky suddenly thunders. The deafening sound startles all the people in the courtyard. The two elders of Zhao''s family were even more frightened because they were stronger than the younger generation and understood what it meant to be able to manipulate lightning.


    Thunder and lightning, sky fire, Xuanshui, Qingmu, the four pure energies between heaven and earth are the most powerful. Many martial arts masters and masters are eager to master one of the four. Once they can master them, their combat effectiveness will increase exponentially.


    For example, Su lie''s Qingdi longevity is a branch of Qingmu energy, and MuQing''s thunder method is a part of lightning energy.


    The king of Golden Elephant stares at MuQing in surprise. Even before his body is destroyed, he can''t control the law of thunder and lightning freely. Now MuQing has obviously controlled part of the ability of lightning rule, which really shocked the king of golden elephant.


    The king of the golden elephant had a fight with the relegated immortals. Naturally, he knew how powerful the relegated immortals were. Relegated immortals can control part of the abilities of the four energy bodies, which is extremely powerful. MuQing can now use thunder method, which is enough to shock people.


    All the young generation of Zhao''s family are silent. Although they don''t know what''s the secret about Zhao Yan, and they don''t understand what Zhao Yan and MuQing are talking about, they all know that they can''t fight MuQing now. MuQing''s strength is too strong. Even the elders in the family dare not rush to make a move. Naturally, these younger generation dare not make any more publicity.


    Just when all the members of Zhao''s family were silent, a team of officers and soldiers rushed in. The leader was also a strong person.


    "Mr. mu, Wang Fang, the great general under the leader of the next Zhao Prefecture, is here to be dealt with by me. Mr. mu can go to the ancestral hall of Zhao''s ancestral place and do what he wants to do." Leading the officers and soldiers, the general walked behind MuQing and bowed respectfully to him.


    The prefect of Zhao county still knows right and wrong, and sends an expert Zhenchang, who is the top of eight grade martial arts, to make MuQing feel at ease. Gongsun Xue has her own magic weapon there, naturally there will be no danger. Li Bai and Guo Xi are in some trouble, but now with this general named Wang Fang to frighten the Zhao family, MuQing will be able to go to the ancestral place of the Zhao family.


    "Good! In that case, let''s meet the ancestors of the Zhao family. " MuQing kept a serious expression, his upper clothes burst suddenly, and his strong and perfect muscles were exposed.


    A pair of black and gold wings emerged from the back, which is the symbol of the demon royal family.


    The king of the golden elephant in Zhao Yan''s body was even more shocked when he saw this scene. He thought in his heart, "I used to shut up, and I didn''t know MuQing. Even if I went to the banishment Valley for the first time after breaking through, I didn''t know that this son was actually a demon community. It''s not that the people in the community of gods and demons have never appeared, but their cultivation has stopped and is very slow. Now MuQing is able to cultivate the ability of the protoss to the level of master liupin under the age of less than 20, and the evil spirit is gradually approaching the realm of the devil king, which is really shocking. God and devil community, I''m afraid this son''s physical ability is stronger than that of the son of the sea inherited by the sea kingdom for generations? "


    Although there is no physical body, but the vision of the king of the golden elephant is still there, suddenly saw the strange place of MuQing. It''s understandable, but it''s really amazing that we can practice so quickly under such a constitution. It''s really strange that magic Qi and golden light don''t check and balance each other in the same person.


    "Wow, that''s a great figure!"


    "Look at the abdominal muscles, chest muscles... You can''t see any fat, and it''s not the muscular type of strong man, but the perfect proportion of fat and thin. I really want to lick it."


    "Come on! Have you forgotten what this person is here for? After killing so many of our brothers, we still have to make trouble with the Zhao family. You still have kung fu to make a fool of yourself! "


    ¡­¡­


    The young ladies of Zhao''s family all looked at Mu Qing''s bare upper body along the saliva. A young man scolded him a few words, and then watched Mu Qing warily. Although he asked himself that he was not Mu Qing''s opponent, he still had to be careful. Just his words absolutely can let Mu Qing hear, in case he instant hand, not under the heart vigilant words, afraid will die miserably.


    Gongsun Xue frowned slightly. Although she didn''t care about these, she always felt that those Miss Zhao''s eyes with that kind of color were staring at MuQing. She was more or less uncomfortable.


    MuQing didn''t care about these, just said lightly: "king of golden elephant, gone."


    As soon as the voice fell, MuQing suddenly flew into the air, like the ancestral hall of the Zhao family.


    The king of the Golden Elephant hums coldly and controls Zhao Yan''s body to soar up in the air, keeping a certain distance behind MuQing.


    MuQing didn''t know where the ancestral hall of the Zhao family was, but he could feel that there was a master of six grade martial arts in the Zhao family. The place where this person is located is the ancestral hall of the Zhao family.


    Near the ancestral hall of Zhao family, Qian Deli and Qian Dewang of Dongmen escort agency have taken people to ambush here. On the one hand, they are trying to please Mu Qing, on the other hand, they are trying to plot the magic weapons in the ancestral hall of Zhao family.


    There will definitely be a lot of magic weapons in the ancestral hall of Zhao family. Qian Deli and Qian Dewang have brought many experts to encircle this place. The purpose is to give Zhao family a move to get down the well.


    MuQing flew directly into Zhao Jiazu''s land from the sky. This is the ancestral hall and courtyard. At present, it is still empty. There are many breath fluctuations in the ancestral hall. All the masters of the Zhao family must be in it.


    The king of the golden elephant in Zhao Yan''s body is suspended in the air and frowns slightly. He can see at a glance that Zhao''s ancestral land has set up an array. It''s easy to see the state of MuQing, but the king of Golden Elephant doesn''t know why MuQing rashly entered his ancestral land.


    It is reasonable to say that the best way is to destroy the array from the outside and then enter the courtyard. Now MuQing rashly enters, that is to say, he will fall into the array and need to break the array by himself, which is very troublesome. However, the king of Golden Elephant seems to understand Mu Qing''s idea.


    When Mu Qing was in mid air, he felt the array set up in the courtyard of Zhao''s ancestral land, but he still broke in to feel it, in order to challenge Zhao''s ancestors.


    The ancestor of the Zhao family is a six grade martial arts master. MuQing has not met an expert who can fight with him for a long time, and this ancestor of the Zhao family is a rare opportunity. When you enter the array, the ancestor of the Zhao family has the ability to fight with you. MuQing is to experience the pleasure of the following fierce battle.


    The gate of the ancestral hall was slowly opened, and an old man with white beard and white hair came out. He looked kind and said, "Mr. mu, our Zhao family has no deep hatred with Mr. mu. Some of the less respectable young people have provoked Mr. mu. Mr. mu can kill him. It''s not proper for Mr. Mu to break into the ancestral land of Zhao family. If you want to experience the fun of fighting, I can sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman. But if Mu is to break into my Zhao ancestral temple, I can''t promise! At that time, I''ll stop Mr. Mu even if I fight so hard


    This old man is the ancestor of the Zhao family. He looks kind, but he speaks with a strong momentum.


    Mu Qing looks at the ancestor of the Zhao family quietly. He is a sixth grade martial arts master. He is old enough to see that he has rich fighting experience and can control the array like an arm. Such a challenge to the master, MuQing nature in the heart of joy. It would be a pity not to fight with this man.


    MuQing sneered and said, "it''s just the ancestral hall of Zhao family. It''s not enough for MuQing to see. It''s you, the sixth grade martial arts master, that makes me full of fighting spirit. You go first. I''ll give you this chance. I will do my best, and let me feel the difference between the battle of the sixth grade master and the seventh grade master! "


    Clenching the huge sword in his hand, MuQing releases golden light and black magic Qi all over his body, which makes him look very strange.

 Chapter 120

    The old ancestor of the Zhao family gave a cold hum. Originally, he wanted to persuade Mu Qing to turn the war into a battle. Just didn''t expect MuQing to be a guy who likes to enjoy fighting, which is very troublesome. With MuQing''s strength, if we fight in the ancestral hall of Zhao family, even if the array can protect the ancestral hall, it will definitely make the whole Zhao county see a scene of astonishment. What''s the face of Zhao family then?


    The Zhao family has absolute dignity in Zhao county. It would be quite humiliating for others to see that there was a battle in the direction of Zhao ancestral hall. I''m afraid the prestige of the Zhao family in Zhaojun will plummet!


    "Mr. mu, my husband Zhao Kang once again comforts me that if there is a big fight between you and me, I''m afraid that the real Zhao family will be destroyed! You don''t want to have a grudge with me, do you? What''s more, your friend''s strength is not strong. If I do anything bad, I''ll regret it! Why don''t you and I stop here, and when I''ve solved the problem, I''ll invite another master to come out of the mountain and let Mr. Mu have a good time! " Zhao Kang, the ancestor of the Zhao family, threw a magic weapon from the storage ring directly to MuQing''s head, and at the same time urged the real Qi in his body to run the magic weapon.


    MuQing didn''t care about Zhao Kang''s consolation, but he also played a killing heart! Zhao Kang even took his friends as a condition to threaten himself, MuQing absolutely can''t stand it. But after seeing the magic weapon above his head, even MuQing had a little retreat.


    "Tongxuan fairy bell! Isn''t this the magic weapon of tongxuan Valley? Tongxuan Valley is really in Jizhou. Can we say that Zhao Kang is a disciple of tongxuan Valley? The power of tongxuan immortal bell is not big, so it can''t hurt me. But if Zhao Kang is to detonate the tongxuan fairy bell, I can''t carry the magic weapon for Xueer''s self-protection. The explosion at this distance is enough to blow up the whole Zhao family home! It seems that we can''t work hard with Zhao Kang today, but it seems to be a little bit of a loss to leave like this. " In the heart secretly think, Mu Qing is not afraid of Zhao Kang''s Xuanxian bell, but have scruples.


    It''s not difficult for Mu Qing to kill Zhao Kang, an old ancestor of the Zhao family. He can also experience the combat experience of liupin martial arts. But if Zhao Kang has to give himself some price, MuQing can''t be too impulsive. After all, Gongsun Xue''s realm is only nine grade martial arts master. Li Bai and Guo Xi can''t withstand the explosion of tongxuan immortal bell. Now they can only stand in a stalemate.


    The king of the Golden Elephant narrowed his eyes and said in secret, "MuQing wants to retreat. I''d better find a chance to leave."


    Zhao Kang, the ancestor of the Zhao family, also saw Mu Qing''s retreat. He quickly took advantage of the situation to persuade him and said, "Mr. mu, in the eyes of the strong, the comments of those ordinary people and the weak are just too much to be heard, and their words are not qualified for our ears. Mr. Mu has no deep hatred with my Zhao family. Several younger generation provoke Mr. mu. If they die, they will die. My Zhao family will not have a grudge against Mr. mu. Master Mu is just to experience the battle of liupin realm. It''s easy to do! Ten days later, on the top of Manniu mountain outside Zhao county, I will invite my elder martial brother Wang Xia to fight with Mr. mu, so that Mr. mu can experience a real six grade battle! The elder martial brother, Wang Xia, is the top level of Titan''s sixth grade martial arts master. It''s enough to make master Mu have a good fight! "


    Given enough face to satisfy MuQing''s fighting desire, Zhao Kang must try his best to make MuQing retreat today. If MuQing doesn''t retreat, the ancestral hall of Zhao family will not be protected. No one who stands in Zhao Kang''s position wants to fight this time.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, clenched the Juque in his hand and gave a smile: "old man, you really know how to hold people''s hearts. Let''s call it a day. Ten days later, man Niushan, I want to see what you said about the sixth grade martial arts master Wang Xia! I challenge Wang Xia. The people of Zhaojun can go to watch the battle! Today''s matter, the Zhao family humiliates not this childe''s crime, uses this Xuan immortal bell to repay


    MuQing uses the technique of transmitting sound for a hundred miles. The whole Zhaojun people hear MuQing''s voice at this moment, and everyone is shocked. Especially the strong martial arts teachers in Zhao county, they are even more shocked. They want to know who is making a big noise in the direction of Zhao ancestral hall.


    In the banquet courtyard of Zhao''s family, after hearing Mu Qing''s words, Zhao''s children were shocked and began to talk.


    "What? This MuQing is going to challenge Master Wang Xia. Isn''t he looking for death? "


    "Hey! It''s a crime of his own. Mu Qing is so arrogant that he wants to challenge Wang Xia. Master Wang Xia is the elder martial brother of our ancestors. He is the most powerful martial arts master of the Titans. Is he the existence that MuQing, a junior, can challenge at will? "


    "Ten days later, I''m going to watch the war. Although MuQing is strong, he dares to despise our Zhao family. I want to see how MuQing was beaten black and blue by Master Wang Xia! "


    "Yes, let''s see it together!"


    The children of the Zhao family talk about it one after another. They disdain and disdain Gongsun Xue, Guoxi, Libai and even all the people who separate the Zhao family in the courtyard. This kind of disdain is like the kind of disdain from the bones.


    Gongsun Xue hates to be looked at with such eyes, but she can''t do it now, because what MuQing just said is to the whole Zhaojun people. If MuQing has to do it because of herself, it''s equivalent to letting MuQing hit her own face.


    Gongsun Xue snorted coldly, looked scornful and looked at the Zhao family. He could not do it after enduring.


    On the top of Zhao''s ancestral hall, MuQing, holding the huge palace in his hand, suddenly wields a sword and cuts it to tongxuan immortal bell!


    Frightened, Zhao Kang quickly manipulates the tongxuan bell to defend himself. Just now, he heard Mu Qing say that he would destroy the tongxuan bell to make up for the loss of Zhao''s dignity.


    "No! This son is so strong Zhao Kang looks at Mu Qing with shock, which is the most shocking scene in his life.


    A man with the angel wings of the demon royal family is surrounded by the magic Qi and the golden light of the Protoss. The golden light and the magic Qi don''t kill each other! Such a strange scene is really rare in the world.


    "God! Devil! Cut MuQing drinks softly, and a new move just created in recent days is displayed. The Tu Xing cuts out a golden light surrounding the evil spirit.


    Boom!


    In the golden light chopping, there is a Xuanxian bell. The huge explosion can be heard faintly by the people in the Zhao family courtyard, and they can even feel the vibration of the huge explosion.


    Zhao Kang was even more shocked. After living for so many years, it was the first time that he saw someone who could practice the golden light and magic Qi of the protoss at the same time. It''s also the first time to experience the power of the protoss'' golden light and evil Qi. Such power, too shocking!


    The explosion of tongxuan immortal bell released the surging energy and pushed Zhao Kang out for tens of feet. Holding his figure in the air, Zhao Kang suddenly spat out a mouthful of old blood and looked at Mu Qing with shock.


    "By using the repulsive effect between magic Qi and golden light, a golden light sword Qi is released, which controls the forced fusion of golden light and magic Qi at the last moment to explode! The magic community can still be used in this way. MuQing is really worthy of being a disciple of relegated immortals. It''s amazing! " Zhao Kang was shocked. Just now, the aftereffect of the explosion of tongxuan fairy bell had already hurt him. Now he must be recuperated as soon as possible.


    And Zhao Kang has understood that if he really fights, he will die! MuQing was in the center of the explosion of tongxuan Xianzhong, but he was not hurt by the aftershock of the explosion. His defense was really shocking.


    MuQing bowed his head as if he was thinking. He was shocked by this move. Unexpectedly, the power was so huge.


    "The world says that the Protoss and the demons can''t coexist, but it''s unexpected that the combination of golden light and evil Qi is so powerful. It seems that you can think more about the combination of golden light and magic Qi in the future. It can have a magical effect! " Mu nodded and thought carefully.


    The Dongmen escort agency and the Xishan chamber of Commerce, which lie in ambush outside the ancestral home of the Zhao family, are beginning to retreat. They thought it would be easy to solve the Zhao family, but they didn''t expect that the Zhao family still has a strong ancestor.


    Qian Deli frowned and said to the general sent by Zhao prefect: "this general, things have changed. Mr. MuQing doesn''t want to fight today. Do you think we can retreat?"


    The soldiers in battle armour frown. He just receives the order from the governor. He must lead the soldiers to attack Zhao''s ancestral land. Now, even if there are special circumstances, it will be a big trouble if it is not completed.


    The people of Xishan chamber of Commerce know more about human feelings and worldly skills, and quickly persuade: "this general, the identity of young master MuQing must be clear to the governor. Master MuQing doesn''t want to do it again, so the general should not be impulsive. What do you think of reporting the matter to the governor and letting him handle it? "


    Now it''s no longer possible to fight. The strength shown by the Zhao family makes both Xishan chamber of Commerce and Dongmen escort agency afraid. They don''t want to die on their own.


    The officers and men sent by the prefect nodded, waved their hands and left with the lower part of their command. It was too sudden to act as planned.


    People from Dongmen escort agency and Xishan chamber of commerce are relieved. If the general really makes a rash move, I''m afraid MuQing and Zhao''s ancestors will really fight. The remaining power of the war between the six levels is enough to destroy half of Zhao county center!


    MuQing didn''t stay any longer. He flew back to the courtyard of Zhao''s family''s banquet. His naked upper body made those young ladies of Zhao''s family crazy again.


    Gongsunxue frowned, quickly went to MuQing side, will also be ready in advance of a dress draped on his shoulder.


    "It''s just the Zhao family. Guo Xi, take your daughter-in-law away. No one in the Zhao family dares to stop you. " Mu Qing didn''t look at the young generation of Zhao''s family. He disdained the young generation of Zhao''s family.


    Gongsunxue takes the initiative to hold MuQing''s arm, as if vowing sovereignty, for fear that there will be a Miss Zhao to seduce MuQing.


    Guo Xi and Li Bai are stunned. After they react, they hurry to bring Huang Ying over and leave the Zhao family.


    "Damn it, it''s crazy!"


    Under the angry eyes of the young generation of the Zhao family, Mu Qing doesn''t care about the views of these young people. In Mu Qing''s eyes, these dandy and weak people didn''t even have a sense of existence.


    The king of the Golden Elephant took advantage of Zhao Yan to escape and left Zhao county.


    That night, the whole county of Zhao was noisy. All the people who heard Mu Qing say that they would challenge Wang Xia in Manau mountain in ten days got up to discuss this matter, and wanted to know who was sacred and wanted to fight with the famous strong in Jizhou in Manau mountain.

 Chapter 121

    Outside the city of Zhaojun, there is a cave in the mountains. MuQing is meditating here. Gongsun Xue is in charge of protecting the Dharma. At the same time, he also takes time to cultivate Zhenqi.


    The day after MuQing left the Zhao family, he let Guo Xi and Li Bai leave on their own to avoid Zhao''s revenge. He himself took Gongsun Xue to the mountains to practice and get familiar with liupin master''s realm as soon as possible, so as to prepare for challenging Wang Xia.


    Gongsun Xue has been practicing here with MuQing for nine days. Tomorrow is the day for MuQing to challenge Wang Xia. These days, Gongsun Xue also ate the dry food prepared before, because she was unable to leave the seal area around the cave. Every day, I go to the cave for a breath of fresh air. The purpose of MuQing''s seal is not only to protect himself, but also to worry about Gongsun Xue''s running.


    At the time of deep cultivation, MuQing can''t stop cultivation quickly. If gongsunxue is in danger, he can''t help in time. Therefore, we can only set the seal to avoid all possible dangers.


    After eight days of deep training, MuQing opened his eyes at dusk on the ninth day to relieve the physical consumption caused by these days of training.


    Gongsun Xue saw Mu sober, quickly handed the prepared food to him, and said: "it seems that someone has been exploring our position in the mountains these days, but they haven''t found it here. Maybe the Wang Xia you want to challenge sent someone to test our strength, but they all left. "


    Mu Qing stood up, stretched his waist and took the food. He ate and explained: "if you want to break the seal I set, you need at least five seven grade martial arts masters or a seven grade master. Those explorers should have found our location, but they knew that they could not crack the seal, so they pretended not to see it. "


    MuQing knew that someone would come to explore, so he wanted to set the seal. On the one hand, this seal is to protect himself and Gongsun Xue, on the other hand, it is also to frighten the curfew. The fluctuation of the golden light of the seal is enough to make the schemers retreat.


    "Do you have any confidence in competing with Wang Xia tomorrow? It''s said that that guy is an old sixth class martial arts master. Maybe he has reached the peak of sixth class martial arts master. You''ve just broken through the master of six grades. If the opponent has a magic weapon, it''s not easy for you to win, right Gongsun Xue has some doubts. Although she trusts MuQing''s strength, this time she''s a master. If she''s careless, she''ll be killed easily.


    MuQing hesitated for a moment, then said: "if you say to fight to death, I do have many means, it''s easy to solve a Wang Xia. However, the ancestors of the Zhao family are also smart people. If I beat Wang Xia with the result of killing, I''m afraid Zhao Kang, the ancestors of the Zhao family, will attack me secretly. If an old ancestor of Zhao family uses magic weapon, he can really give me a fatal blow when I am exhausted. Cher, this magic weapon is for you. It can protect your safety. As long as you are safe, I can perform an earth shaking secret! You should pay attention to safety when you follow me to Manniu mountain this time. Remember to wear a mask. I may not be able to protect you in a short time after I perform my secret skill. "


    Take out a gold jewelry in the shape of gem from the storage finger, and MuQing puts it into gongsunxue''s hand. The energy fluctuation of this object is quite amazing, even Gongsun Xue is shocked.


    Gongsun Xue took the gold ornament and said: "it''s amazing! You can feel the real Qi flow in your body is twice as fast as it is near this object! If you cultivate with this thing, you can definitely advance by leaps and bounds. And it seems to be able to stimulate energy to form a protective layer. Are you going to let me use it to protect myself when I''m in danger? "


    Gongsun Xue looks at MuQing with a pair of beautiful eyes. He feels warm in his heart and is moved by MuQing''s behavior.


    Such a magic weapon that can make all the experts crush their heads, MuQing didn''t hesitate to give it to him. How can Gongsun Xue not be moved?


    Mu nodded and said: "this thing can only speed up the circulation of Qi, but also form a protective layer. Tomorrow''s battle King Xia, if some villains come to catch you, you can manipulate it to form a protective layer. Don''t be hurt by them. In the past two years, I have rarely fought for my life, so tomorrow I will challenge myself! Do not use any magic weapon, pure exercise physical combat ability. So as long as you are safe, I can fight at ease. "


    Gongsun Xue understands MuQing''s meaning. He wants to exercise himself in the way of death and posterity, and adapt to the six grade battle as soon as possible.


    "Well, I see."


    Gongsun Xue leans on MuQing and feels that MuQing is so great that he finally has a person to rely on. Even if MuQing is much stronger than himself, gongsunxue feels that he has become a drag on the existence, but still does not lose his fighting spirit!


    Gongsun Xue will never give up trying to make herself stronger and keep pursuing MuQing''s practice. She''s not the kind of greenhouse flower that just wants to be protected by men.


    The night was quiet. The next morning, MuQing and gongsunxue ate some food and took her to manniushan.


    Man Niu mountain is the highest mountain outside Zhao county. It has always been a place where martial arts masters challenge each other. Therefore, it is quite noisy here today.


    MuQing, who has not established his prestige among the eight and nine grade martial arts masters in Jizhou, wants to challenge the old six grade martial arts master Wang Xia. This is a very interesting competition, so almost all the martial arts masters in Zhao county are present. Even Wuji county has a lot of martial arts experts, among whom the strong ones of the Zhen family are indispensable.


    Cuishi of Qinghe, Yuanjia of Bohai county and Zhangjia of Zhuozhou county all sent experts to watch the battle, and the major sects of Jizhou sent experts to search for intelligence. After all, MuQing''s reputation is not so big in Jizhou. Naturally, these schools want to attract a young genius who can challenge Wang Xia.


    There is still an hour to go before the appointed time. There are a lot of masters in the drama, almost half of the eight or nine grade martial arts masters in Jizhou!


    "Do any of you know who MuQing is? It is said that this man disturbed the dinner party of Zhao''s family a few days ago and made Zhao Kang, the ancestor of Zhao''s family, give in. Zhao Kang, the ancestor of the Zhao family, is said to be the peak of the seven grade martial arts master. In the end, he let MuQing let go of the Zhao family and agreed to let his elder martial brother Wang Xia clean up MuQing today. "


    "MuQing? I haven''t heard of it before, but I seem to remember that a few months ago, an expert named MuQing killed a bandit leader in Xuzhou. I haven''t heard of the others. This MuQing doesn''t know Jizhou people, does he


    "You are really ignorant. MuQing is the only son of muhongtian, the king of Chang''an! I just don''t know if this MuQing is the MuQing I know. If it''s him, maybe Wang Xia is not his opponent. "


    "What? MuQing, the son of backer king? I heard that the king of backers once sent his son to the relegated immortals as a disciple. Is this MuQing a disciple of the relegated immortals? "


    "Who is the relegation immortal? Is it very powerful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The martial arts masters outside the man Niu Valley talked about it one after another. It didn''t take long to spread Mu Qing''s identity. It''s just that the martial arts teachers in Jizhou don''t know the relegated immortals. After all, they haven''t reached the level of knowing who the relegated immortals are. They are not in Xuzhou, so they don''t know much about them.


    Zhao Kang, the ancestor of the Zhao family, has already brought his elder martial brother Wang Xia to the scene. They are very cautious. After all, no one dares to be careless after they confirm that MuQing is the sixth grade master.


    Zhao Kang frowned and stood in the valley with Wang Xia. All the experts on the nearby Manniu mountain occupied their positions to watch the battle.


    Zhao Kang looked around and said, "elder martial brother, MuQing''s only weakness is Gongsun Xue. If we can take Gongsun Xue down at one stroke, maybe we can coerce him into abandoning his cultivation!"


    Wang Xia snorted coldly and said with disdain, "younger martial brother, your talent is better than that of elder martial brother, but it''s a pity that you are full of intrigues! It''s not that cunning is not useless, it''s about using it at the right time. MuQing is a master in this realm. Do you think he can compromise with just a girl? And do you know that the real strongest have mastered the natural magic of reincarnation. As long as MuQing can keep the soul sea alive, he will be able to revive. Although the time of resurrection will be longer, and the state of resurrection will be reduced a lot, it is absolutely not so easy to kill a person who has the most powerful as a master behind him. So your crooked thoughts are useless at all. On the contrary, they are easy to cause death. "


    Hearing the elder martial brother''s rebuke, Zhao Kang was frightened. He didn''t expect that there was another kind of magic called reincarnation born. Moreover, it was the first time that Zhao Kang heard about the sea of spirits. He really felt wonderful.


    Zhao Kang was reprimanded by Wang Xia, and he quickly confessed his mistake with a smile. I''m afraid that Wang Xia is the only one who can reprimand Zhao Kang in the jurisdiction of Zhao county.


    Wang Xia narrowed his eyes and calmly continued: "if MuQing is a gentleman who tells the rules, we can naturally treat him with the rules of a noble family. It''s a pity that this MuQing is very hot and resolute. Relying on his status as a disciple of relegated immortals, he never makes a proper move. Today, I also set up some ambushes. It''s easy to solve a MuQing problem. You can''t kill him, but it''s not a big problem to make him seriously injured. As long as he is seriously injured, he can retreat and leave Zhaojun as soon as possible. Moreover, the relegated immortals will not save face to deal with us. After all, their own disciples are not as good as others. No wonder others. "


    Hearing that the elder martial brother had been prepared for a long time, Zhao Kang was overjoyed and quickly flattered: "the elder martial brother really has a broad vision, and I have to admire him. Ah! MuQing is here. Now the person who comes from the mouth of the valley is MuQing. Younger martial brother will not recommend him. "


    Zhao Kang knows that the war is imminent. He must leave here quickly to avoid being affected by the residual threat of the battle.


    Wang Xia nodded and saw a young man crowded in the crowd in the distance. He kept on increasing his vigilance.


    Gukou


    "Hello! What kind of squeeze do you want to try the skills of Master Wang Xia? "


    "That''s right. Do you really think you are MuQing? Also want to challenge Master Wang Xia, that is to seek death. Here''s where we''re going to watch. Get behind and line up! "


    "Go, beat this guy..."


    Boom!


    A group of martial arts experts around MuQing are talking one after another, denouncing MuQing for not knowing etiquette and crowding in the valley all the time. At the next moment, MuQing released the momentum of liupin master level, and all the martial arts masters within five Zhang of his body were shocked by the air.


    "Master liupin! How could that be! Is this Mu Qing, who is so young? "


    "My God, it''s incredible. It doesn''t look like it''s twenty years old! A less than 20-year-old liupin martial arts master has such a terrible talent


    The martial arts masters around were shocked. They all knew that this man was MuQing. If it''s not MuQing, who dares to release his realm on such occasions? The prestige of the six grade masters is enough to suppress these nine grade masters to death.


    "Come on! Make way for Mr. Mu


    The martial arts masters in the front row gave way one after another, and with a look of fear on their faces, they made way for MuQing.

 Chapter 122

    In full view of the public, MuQing walked into Manniu Valley, and everyone around him was envious. Such a young martial arts master can challenge Jizhou''s old six class martial arts master Wang Xia when he is less than 20 years old, which is absolutely the existence that all the major sects have to win over.


    The elder of Cui''s family in Qinghe, Jizhou, squints his eyes and looks at MuQing quietly. He says to several elders around him: "if MuQing is in danger, we must help him! This son''s identity is special, and being able to make friends will certainly be conducive to the development of the family. "


    Several other aristocratic families also talked about it one after another, planning to win over MuQing, at least to have a good relationship with MuQing.


    When walking into the valley of Manniu, MuQing keeps a distance of 15 Zhang from the only old man in the valley. This is the closest distance to ensure that he will not be attacked by the other party. The duel between the six grades is not like that between the seven grades and the eight grades.


    Wang Xia took a deep breath, and his skinny figure began to swell slowly, as if his muscles began to activate again. The clothes were gradually stretched out and finally burst. Wang Xia showed his strength beyond imagination.


    The old face that used to be, gradually faded, and was replaced by the handsome face of young Xiaosheng. A Titan master in the sixth grade martial arts realm can always restore his appearance when he was young, although it will consume some real Qi.


    All the women watching the battle in the surrounding valley screamed. No one thought that an old man like Master Wang Xia would become so handsome.


    "When you reach the level of liupin, as long as you have plenty of genuine Qi, you will be able to restore the appearance of your youth at any time. But if you want to stay young, you will consume a lot of Qi every moment. The fixed frame of appearance is the moment when a person breaks through the sixth grade martial arts master. MuQing breaks through the sixth grade martial arts master at his age, and his appearance will not become more mature in the future. " An old man who watched the battle in the valley muttered to himself that he was also a six grade martial arts master, but he was an independent martial arts man and did not belong to any school.


    Another old man nodded. He was about to break through the level of liupin martial arts master. He said with a smile: "this is also a very boring thing. MuQing can''t experience the happiness of being a middle-aged or old man in his life. Although young is the most wonderful, how different ages can have different mood experience. Although he is gifted, he seems to have provoked a lot of enemies. Many disgusting guys from dragon snake island have come here, maybe to clean up MuQing! "


    More or less understand Mu Qing in Chang''an killed the dragon snake island Master''s Pro disciple, this matter is quite a slap on the face of the dragon snake island. It''s reasonable that the master of dragon snake island will come to kill MuQing. However, they are afraid of miscalculation today. Many of the masters of the aristocratic families around want to win over MuQing. They are worried that they have no chance to show their favor to MuQing.


    In the valley, MuQing looks at Wang Xia quietly and feels the great physical strength of this man.


    Titans, every master has extremely strong physical defense and physical attack, and can even arouse the power of the earth. Want to deal with the old six class martial arts master Wang Xia, Mu Qing asked himself that he must exert all his strength.


    Wang Xia smiles a little. His handsome face shows the kindness of an old man. Although it''s a bit awkward, it makes everyone feel very dangerous.


    "Mr. mu, when we come to the realm of you and me, ordinary people are just passing away. Even the Zhao family is just like this. Although Zhao Kang is my younger martial brother, it is obviously unwise to fight with Mu childe for the sake of sympathy. I think the original intention of Mr Mu''s challenge to me is not to build up power in front of the Zhao family, right? " As Wang Xia said this, he slowly took out his weapon saber and faced MuQing.


    Mu Qing smiles with great interest. His intention is really to help Guo Xi suppress the Zhao family, but now he really doesn''t care too much about what the Zhao family will do. When you reach the level of six grade martial arts teachers, the most important thing is to constantly improve your cultivation. All trivial things are just passing by¡° oh In that case, the old man is not ready to fight with me? If you don''t show your absolute strength, even if you are a liupin martial arts master, you will probably die in my hands. Titan''s blood may be the old man''s advantage, but in my eyes, I''m not so alert. " MuQing also suddenly shakes his back. The golden light and evil Qi suddenly burst into the sky, and his upper clothes burst out completely!


    The wings of the black and golden fallen angel show, and the evil and righteous momentum is really strange. Everyone observes MuQing carefully.


    Once in a hundred years, he is a member of the community of gods and demons, and he can practice as a master of six grades. This is once in ten thousand years. It''s not that there have never been people in the community of gods and demons, but there is no precedent for Tianyan to be able to practice as fast as MuQing.


    "Ha ha ha! Xiaoyou is really powerful. I admire you. However, I just said that I would not fight for the Zhao family, not for myself. When I was young, I used to challenge the strong men of the previous generation. Today, let me be a guide to see what strength Xiaoyou has! I have reached the bottleneck of my cultivation. If I can be killed by Xiaoyou in my dying year, it will be a great pleasure. " Wang Xia is well aware of his death in battle. He still has more than 30 years to live, but it is not enough for him to break through the five grades of martial arts.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Wang Xia is more eager to meet someone who can crush himself in strength and kill himself completely.


    MuQing was also full of fighting spirit and said seriously: "less nonsense, come on!"


    Take out the Juque sword, and MuQing stares at Wang Xia warily. This person is absolutely the existence that he has to deal with carefully.


    In order to practice his ability, MuQing is not going to use magic weapons against Wang Xia, so he must be careful of his opponent''s secret arts and magic weapons. The battle between the experts, life and death only in a line.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden explosion in the valley, and dust flew up, covering the whole valley with dust. Just a blink of an eye, MuQing and Wang Xia started. Their weapons collided fiercely, creating dust that affected their vision.


    Mu Qing squints his eyes and cuts behind him with a backhand sword. Wang Xia wants to launch a sneak attack behind him.


    Wang Xia''s heart trembled, and the sword in his hand immediately resisted the Tu Xing, and the great power beat him out for tens of feet.


    He landed steadily, with his legs on the ground and his left hand on the ground. He almost stuck to the ground.


    MuQing flapped his wings and flew out of the dust to ensure that he would not be attacked by Wang Xia again.


    "Titan''s blood, physical strength is so terrible! I used 80% of my strength in that move just now, and I was even with Wang Xia. This man is really worthy of being an old six grade martial arts master. " MuQing floats in the middle of the sky and searches for Wang Xia''s position everywhere to disperse the dust as much as possible.


    Wang Xia hid behind a huge stone, stretched out his left hand to MuQing, and showed a proud smile: "gravity mud ¡¤ Level 3!"


    With a roar in his heart, Wang Xia performed his most proud race secret technique gravity bog.


    MuQing was searching for Wang Xia''s position, but suddenly he felt ten times as heavy as a meteor.


    "What''s going on?" Timely response, MuQing suddenly flapped his wings, want to launch again.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the sky, MuQing just fell into the dust, and his right chest was in severe pain. Like a kite with broken line, he was pushed into the mountainside with great force.


    When the explosion happened in the middle of the hill, everyone saw MuQing with a huge palace in his hand being bombarded and shot into the hill. Then the whole Hill began to tremble, and a huge stone flew to MuQing and shot into the huge pit in the hill.


    "Gravity bog! Mu Qing is still careless about the talent skill of the Titans. Flying in mid air, he didn''t dodge quickly, just let Wang Xia''s gravity bog hit. Just now that should be the third level of gravity mire. If it is the first level gravity mire, MuQing is afraid that it has been smashed into the ground for a hundred feet. " The old master of liupin martial arts who talked about MuQing and Wang Xia muttered to himself before. Obviously, he thought MuQing was careless and he was still young.


    "Well, I''ve heard of gravity bogs. It''s a powerful move, but it''s also weak. As long as you move fast, gravity bog will not be able to hit, but will consume a lot of Qi. MuQing is negligent, otherwise he can avoid absolutely. Now, he is subject to the enemy! In a battle of six grades, one carelessness can decide the outcome. MuQing was suppressed, and the battle was divided. " Another old man nodded, thinking that MuQing had been defeated.


    Wang Xia is not a young man who has just broken through liupin martial arts. He has broken through this realm for a hundred years. Now, Wang Xia has the advantage. He only needs to rely on his racial talent to continue to suppress MuQing, and at the same time use the earth seal technique to seal MuQing in the mountain.


    Although at the same level, MuQing, as a master, can break through the seal, but he also needs to consume a lot of protoss golden light. Next, Wang Xia only needs the war of attrition, and he will be able to win!


    The old man of liupin martial arts realm shakes his head. He thinks MuQing is unusual and can''t be regarded as an ordinary liupin martial arts master.


    "Otherwise, this son is a disciple of relegation immortal, and there are definitely many followers. Let''s look at it again. I''m very curious about how shocking the disciples of relegation immortals will be. "


    The martial arts masters in Manniu Valley dodge one after another, and the aftermath of the battle is about to hurt them. No one dares to risk their lives in order to watch the battle more clearly.


    Inside the pit, MuQing vomited a mouthful of blood and covered the sword wound on his chest.


    Blood is flowing out of his chest. Wang Xia''s sword just hurt Mu Qing''s skin and flesh, but it didn''t hurt his heart and lung.


    The evil Qi flows quickly, and the injury on the chest is completely recovered, even the scar is not left.


    "Damn it


    Just after recovering from the injury, MuQing immediately held the Juque sword to block the huge stone. There is a powerful force to kill the huge stone. MuQing can only resist it and feel the power of the law.


    "It''s the seal! Wang Xia wants to seal me completely in the mountain. Although it is not difficult to break through the seal, it will consume a lot of gold. If Wang Xia is going to fight for a long time, I''ve consumed so much gold. It''s absolutely not good. " Mu Qing''s eyebrows are frowning. Now his whole body is dark, and he has been sealed in the array by rocks.


    Although the seal skill of the Titans is not very strong, once it is formed, it will cost a lot of real Qi to break through.


    MuQing sat down cross legged, raised his cheek with his left hand, frowned slightly, and thought, "it''s really troublesome now. We have to find a good way to break through this seal. The battle of liupin realm is really fast-paced. If one doesn''t pay attention, he will be suppressed. Wang Xia is a master. I need to do my best. Fortunately, I gave gongsunxue a magic weapon before I came here. My two magic weapons are enough to make master Sipin unable to crack. Her safety can be guaranteed. If Xueer comes near here, I will be sealed now, and she will definitely be attacked by the bastards of dragon and Snake Island. "


    Happy for his foresight, MuQing took a deep breath and began to think about how to break the seal.


    In Manniu Valley, Wang Xia has set up a complete seal and is waiting for MuQing to make a lot of breakthroughs. As long as he consumes gold to break through, he will not be able to continue the protracted war. Wang Xia asks himself that he is sure to win.

 Chapter 123

    After five breaths, MuQing hasn''t rushed out of the seal, which is really strange. With MuQing''s strength, he can''t be trapped in the seal for such a long time. He definitely has a way to break through the seal.


    Even Wang Xia began to be vigilant. After all, MuQing was a disciple of relegated immortals, and his means came out one after another. But now has ensured the seal formation, MuQing want to break through the seal only consumption of gold this way.


    "What is MuQing thinking about? He hasn''t rushed out yet?" The experts in Manniu Valley frowned tightly, and they all pinched a sweat for MuQing.


    "Don''t worry, this son must have a back hand!" Although other calm masters don''t know what MuQing is thinking, they can guarantee that the battle will never end so simply.


    Boom... Boom


    At this moment, the earth began to shake, which is a sign that the seal was touched. The slight earthquake made all the martial arts experts retreat one after another. We must ensure that we withdraw from the dangerous area where the two martial arts masters of grade six fight.


    "It''s going to break through!"


    Wang Xia takes a deep breath, pinches a handprint, and is ready to launch a second attack on MuQing who has broken the seal.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    The shaking of the earth became more and more fierce, and Wang Xia had to step back to ensure that he was in a safe position.


    The next moment, the vibration of the earth suddenly stopped, and Wang Xia suddenly opened his eyes and roared!


    "Titan protection, defense!" The sense of crisis from blood makes Wang Xia feel a sense of crisis that his life is under control. He immediately mobilizes his blood ability to form a circle of defense around him.


    The mountain collapses and the earth splits. It''s like purgatory reappears in Manniu valley. One after another, the earth splits release dazzling golden light.


    A golden figure surrounded by red and black evil Qi walks out of the seal mountain peak of Manniu valley. You can vaguely see that this figure is MuQing.


    Now MuQing is like a pure energy body, releasing an amazing breath!


    Millions of miles away, on a small island in the vast ocean, an old man in meditation suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Oh? The void? He is also a master who has stepped into the void field, but his realm is too low. If you give him another 30 years, maybe he can compete with my 1% strength. All over the world, there are only two and a half masters who can understand the void. I have survived for 600 years. The child of banishment immortal is OK. He has understood half of the realm of void. However, this little devil who just broke through the liupin master is very powerful. Maybe the combination of golden light and evil spirit makes him feel the void more easily! But it''s going to take at least 10 years for him to control the void. "


    The mysterious old man slowly closed his eyes and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly he felt that he was no longer so lonely. A man who can understand the realm of the void is comparable to the legendary god! God''s life is lonely, they need the company of fellow travelers.


    In Manniu Valley, MuQing is floating in the air, feeling the strange feeling now, and his heart is shocked. Originally, I just wanted to fuse the golden light and magic gas to produce an explosion, and use the explosion to destroy the seal. But I didn''t expect that this time, the proportion of golden light and magic Qi mixed, and even let myself into a strange state.


    It seems that he has become a "God" and can control everything in the range of Manniu Valley! All martial arts masters, no matter what realm they are in, what they do in this field, what they think in their hearts, and what''s going on in every cell, molecule and atom, let MuQing feel clearly!


    "This feeling... Incredible! And what is the vast void in the sea of souls? What is the sense of being able to create all things? " MuQing felt that a strange space appeared in the soul sea, which seemed to connect with another world, a chaotic space of its own.


    Take a deep breath, MuQing suddenly shook his head, quickly calm down: "no! Now I don''t have time to think about these things. I''d better solve the 34 assassins of dragon and Snake Island first, and then deal with Wang Xia! "


    After entering the strange field, MuQing easily found the assassin of dragon snake Island, and also felt the fast consumption speed of golden light and magic Qi in his body.


    Whoosh


    In an instant, a golden light flashed by. MuQing suddenly appeared in front of the six seven grade martial arts masters, and easily killed them into the purest ashes with a wave of his hand.


    "How could that be?" Seeing this scene, the experts in the whole Manniu valley were shocked. MuQing had such speed and attack power.


    Even the sixth grade martial arts masters can''t reach the six seventh grade martial arts masters from the battle area at such a fast speed and kill them in a flash.


    Another golden light flashed by. MuQing appeared again in the gathering place of more than a dozen eight grade masters. He easily waved his hand and killed them as he had just done. Among them, there are also ghost masters who are good at protecting their lives!


    "My God, this is God! MuQing has such a trump card that he can squander the energy he has used at will, which is really shocking. This is a second kill, complete second kill The elder of liupin master realm is shocked. It''s unbelievable that MuQing has such strong strength.


    After killing these eight level masters, MuQing solved a group of seven level ghost masters nearby at the next moment, and killed two six level masters and one six level master!


    This kind of instant attack power and speed, even the sixth grade martial arts master can''t react, just like the judgment of God, easily kill the enemy in front of him.


    The old man of liupin martial arts realm was shocked, but he was not worried, because the people Mu Qing killed were all the elite of dragon snake island. MuQing only started on Dragon and Snake Island to avoid the disaster after the competition.


    Wang Xia saw this scene in his secret self-protection skill. He was shocked and decadent. He didn''t expect MuQing to have such strength.


    He is also a sixth grade martial arts master. If MuQing can kill so many seventh grade martial arts masters and even sixth grade martial arts masters in one breathing time, killing himself is just a matter of hand.


    After solving the disaster of dragon and Snake Island, MuQing returns to the fighting area, and his golden light and evil spirit completely dissipate.


    Just to consume too much, MuQing even if you want to continue to insist, there is no way to hard support, can only bend down to support the knee constantly panting. Most of the golden light in the body is consumed, and the magic Qi is almost exhausted. It will take at least three or four days to recover completely.


    Wang Xia was shocked and admired. He threw a sword flower with his right hand, carried the sword behind him, and asked respectfully, "Mr. mu, do you still have the strength to fight? If you consume too much golden light in your body, I''m willing to let you rest for two more days, and we''ll continue to fight in two days. "


    Don''t want to take advantage of MuQing''s excessive physical consumption. Wang Xia is a gentleman. He will look down on himself if he wins.


    Mu Qing smiles and tries to straighten his waist. He says with a smile: "I''m worried. I''m just wasting too much gold in my body. I don''t have any physical problems. It''s just solved some bugs, so as to avoid trouble after the competition and misunderstanding between you and me. Master, try your best to use the best moves. I''ll take all the orders! "


    Arrogance! Extremely arrogant!


    MuQing is not his own wild, but if just now, others will think MuQing is looking for death. After showing the secret skill of killing liupin martial arts masters with one move, everyone thinks that MuQing has the ability of arrogance.


    "Good! In that case, I won''t stay! Although the meeting will be finished, please let me know. The fight between the strong, do not be merciful, is the greatest respect for each other Wang Xia clenches the sword in his hand, observes Mu Qing''s weakness, and is ready to show his strongest strength.


    Mu Qing smiles and holds the Tu que tightly. He secretly turns the golden light and is ready to do his best to win with the last move.


    There''s no time to think about whether the just wonderful state can develop stronger moves. Now MuQing only wants to defeat Wang Xia and accumulate combat experience in liupin realm.


    Wang Xia gathers sword Qi, and the power of the earth is injected into the whole body from the foot. This is the talent ability of the Titans to use the pulse of the earth to perform secret arts.


    "Come on! The last move is about to start! "


    The experts around didn''t have time to shock MuQing''s surprise attack on the dragon snake island. They stared at the fighting place and didn''t want to miss any scene of MuQing''s fight with Wang Xia.


    "MuQing, pick me up, earthquake cut!"


    "The sword breaks through all kinds of methods."


    Wang Xia and Mu Qing shot at the same time. They both occupied the strongest moves they could control at present and used one move to decide the outcome.


    You don''t need the blessing of golden light to break through ten thousand methods. It''s a real martial arts ability. As long as you can understand the sabre technique, any martial arts teacher can understand the sabre breaking method. This is pure physical ability.


    Boom!


    Wang Xia''s long sword cuts into MuQing''s Juque, where the pure power of the earth collides with the pure power of the body. MuQing immediately falls into the disadvantage and is gradually suppressed.


    It can be seen by naked eyes that the energy of yellowish brown is gradually huge, and the knife gas in translucent state is suppressed. MuQing clenches his teeth to resist.


    Although just that kind of wonderful state is short, but still consumed Mu Qing a lot of physical strength and golden light, now he can''t play out all strength completely.


    "MuQing, I''m out of strength! But if I let him move like this, I''m afraid it will cause frustration to MuQing''s heart of martial arts and Taoism. Let MuQing feel the real fighting experience Wang Xia frowned slightly. After a moment of hesitation, he exerted all his strength.


    Boom


    More powerful power released, Wang Xia burst out of the final strength, strong yellow energy will be Mu Qing suddenly into the ground.


    In the distance, the martial arts experts who watched the battle were all filled with emotion. This move was enough to tell the difference.


    Wang Xia narrowly won MuQing, which can be concluded!


    "MuQing is really powerful. If the situation just now is not used to solve the problems of the assassins on Dragon Snake Island, but to attack Wang Xia, then there is no doubt about the victory or defeat. Now, MuQing is not strong enough, a little inferior to Wang Xia, but it''s also admirable. "


    "Yes! MuQing is defeated, but this martial art has both victories and defeats. Who can win forever? Failure may become another growth of MuQing. "


    "This son is really extraordinary. No wonder he is famous throughout Xuzhou!"


    In the valley, MuQing is lying in a deep pit. His lower body is only wearing strong and never broken tights. Even the pants have been torn into powder by the impact of the great energy.


    Wang Xia kneels down on one knee and sticks out a mouthful of blood. It''s obvious that the aftereffect of his last move made him suffer a little bit of internal injury.


    MuQing also protrudes a mouthful of blood and slowly climbs out of the pit. His sweat stains the dust and forms a layer of dirty mud.


    Wang Xia smiles. From Mu Qing''s expression, he sees a stronger desire to fight. This is exactly the expression that a young man should have when facing failure.


    Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that once a man with a glass heart is defeated, he will lose his will to continue to practice. Mu Qing had no such problem at all. He was more happy when he faced the failure, as if he enjoyed the pleasure of losing after a fierce battle.


    It''s really admirable that we won''t be discouraged in a hundred battles!

 Chapter 124

    Mu Qing nodded slightly. He admitted his defeat. It''s no shame to lose to an old six grade martial arts master. What''s more, Wang Xia is still a strong man of the Titans. Even if he is a little inferior today, the strong people around him also respect MuQing.


    Wang Xia took a deep breath and went to MuQing. His strong muscles gradually atrophied and he returned to his original bony state.


    "Mr. mu, I''m a little better today. I don''t know if Mr. mu can sell me face and fight with the Zhao family. I owe you a favor. If you need my help in the future, I won''t refuse. " With a kind smile, Wang Xia doesn''t have the arrogant personality of other martial arts masters. On the contrary, he respects Mu Qing very much.


    Zhao Kang was very nervous when he heard what elder martial brother Wang Xia said in the distance. He even hoped that Wang Xia would kill MuQing in this way! Only by eradicating future troubles can all troubles be solved. Zhao Kang doesn''t want to wait for Wang Xia to leave. MuQing comes to Zhao county again.


    MuQing kept a smile, cheered up his shoulders, and said with a smile: "today''s World War I, the old man has been merciful. Naturally, the younger generation can''t help being compassionate. There are no grudges between the younger generation and the Zhao family. It''s just that the younger generation''s friends want to stop the Zhao family from having dinner and bring out their favorite girl. As long as the Zhao family doesn''t get into trouble with their younger friends, the matter will be turned over. "


    After listening to MuQing''s words, Wang Xia burst out laughing and scolded Zhao Kang in his heart. It''s just that I was interrupted by a dinner party. I asked him to deal with MuQing, and I also wanted to use my face to turn the fight into jade. Although Wang Xia is also willing to fight with experts like MuQing, he eventually feels that he has been used by his younger martial brother Zhao Kang.


    As a strong man, it is a shame to be used by others!


    "I thought it was something. I agreed for the Zhao family. Young people should have the courage to fight for the girl they love. This is what men do. Mr. mu, you and I are slightly injured today. Let''s say goodbye. If I can have a chance to fight with Mr. Mu one or two days, I will ask for advice. " Wang Xia''s face did not show his dissatisfaction with Zhao Kang. He was still a strong man and bowed to MuQing.


    Wang Xia''s salute is not so simple. This represents the recognition of MuQing''s strength by a veteran liupin martial arts master! In the future, MuQing is also a little famous among the experts in Jizhou, unlike before, no one knows him.


    "Good! I will remember what the old man said. I''ll see you later. I''m sure I''ll be better than you! So long MuQing also bowed to Wang Xia, which was his respect for a strong man.


    Since childhood, I don''t like these old men to show off their skills. MuQing doesn''t like the old and show off guys. Even his master, MuQing, privately called him "bad old man". Now Wang Xia is the third strong man MuQing pays so much attention to.


    Strong, not only strong in force, but also strong in the heart and self-cultivation!


    The back black gold wings dart out, MuQing flies in the air, turns into a black gold light and leaves Manniu valley.


    To leave here as fast as possible, MuQing must shake off all his tails.


    "MuQing''s gone, let''s not follow, or we will be treated as traitors and killed!"


    "Yes, I heard that MuQing is going to Yangzhou, and the next step is to go to Yecheng. I''ll send the stable childe and young lady of my family to decorate the place, and try my best to meet MuQing and draw them to us."


    "Let''s go. It''s not in the pool. It can''t belong to us."


    Most of the experts of many sects talked in private, they wanted to win over MuQing, but some of them retreated because of the difficulties. They asked themselves that MuQing would not take a fancy to them.


    Wang Xia came to Zhao Kang with anger, approached him and said in a cold voice, "did you hear that just now? I have promised to come down, you can''t let the people of Zhao family find Mu Qing and his friends any more! It''s just a girl of the younger generation who separated Zhao''s family. It''s the fuse that triggered me to fight Mu Qing. You Zhao''s family really want face! Today, I am lucky to be a little better. If I lose, do you want to exchange my face for the face of a younger generation of the Zhao family? "


    Wang Xia''s momentum vaguely suppressed Zhao Kang, and it was obvious that he was really angry.


    Zhao Kang was terrified. He knew his elder martial brother''s temper very well. Now he could only bow his head and admit his mistake.


    "Yes, yes, elder martial brother is right. The younger brother tells all the younger generation of Zhao family that they are not allowed to leave Zhao county for a month, and they can''t find Mu Qing and his friends any more! Even the Zhao family, which they took away all the girls, split up. I also let them separate, change their form and become a family alone! " Zhao Kang immediately said that he didn''t want to offend his elder martial brother Wang Xia.


    Although elder martial brother loves these younger martial brothers, he has a big temper. If he gets angry, he will have to beat himself half to death.


    "Well! That''s about the same. As you can see today, MuQing didn''t use any magic weapon, and he had better deal with the trouble of dragon snake Island first, otherwise I would die! In the future, if you see MuQing, stay away. Don''t provoke me. " When Wang Xia finished, he ignored Zhao Kang and left Manniu valley.


    Zhao Kang breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he was on guard. Today saw a part of the strength of MuQing, he naturally dare not easily provoke MuQing. It''s shocking that this man has such fighting ability without using magic weapon.


    Leaving Manniu Valley, MuQing goes back to the waterfall cave agreed with Gongsun Xue and cleans the dirt in the lake. Gongsun Xue left Manniu Valley in advance after solving the dragon snake Island expert in MuQing. She didn''t want to be a drag.


    "Ah Qing, are you back?" Gongsunxue jumps out of the cave behind the waterfall. Zhenqi cuts off the water and ensures that her hair and clothes are not wet.


    Mu nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''m back. Master Wang Xia is really powerful. I''m a little inferior, but I''m sure I can defeat him next time. Today, I feel a strange state. It takes me a month to feel it. Maybe I will hurt you and practice together. There''s plenty of food and fresh water in this storage pearl. You can use it as you like. The edge of the seal is the forest area around the lake. I won''t lift the seal. If you want to take a bath, don''t worry. You can''t see everything inside the seal. I''m going to practice. Have something to eat. "


    Standing out of the water, MuQing walks naked in front of Gongsun Xue.


    "Ah, you hooligan, get dressed Gongsunxue was blushed, a hand covered his eyes, but he couldn''t help peeping at MuQing''s lower abdomen from his hand.


    Although not as shy as a little girl, Gongsun Xue is also a girl, always feel embarrassed. What''s more, MuQing is his fiance and has such a good figure that Gongsun Xue can''t help but look at him a few times?


    With a slight smile, MuQing took out a pair of clean tight shorts and put them on. He jumped to the inner side of the cave to recover the golden light and evil spirit.


    In three days, MuQing recovered all the golden light and magic Qi consumed, and then began to experience that wonderful feeling.


    Magic Qi and golden light merge slowly and form a special space in their own soul sea. The barrier of space is the mixed energy of golden light and magic Qi, and the interior is a chaotic space.


    Gongsunxue also practiced for three days. When she opened her eyes and looked at MuQing, she suddenly opened her eyes with shock.


    A kind of feeling like seeing God, MuQing seems to be incarnated as a God at this moment, with an irresistible and worshipful atmosphere.


    Although this kind of breath is not intense, but already had the embryonic form!


    This kind of breath is like a cub, frightening all animals in the jungle.


    Feeling the strange space, MuQing thought to himself: "it seems that this is really a special space, and it''s so big that the plane area is comparable to half of Xuzhou! If this is really a mature space, can I build land, sea, forest and even... Life here? "


    "Shifu once said that his lifelong wish is to build a mature space and a small world of his own. If I really want to be a small world, I have to try to see if I can create a small world that has begun to take shape as long as I need land, water and plants! "


    Think of here, Mu Qing is extremely excited. If he asked himself that he could create a space of his own with his own ability, he would become a God in some ways. An omnipotent God in his own space!


    Mu Qing astringent breath, open eyes again, it is two days time passed. Gongsunxue has already prepared her own bedding to sleep, and there is a big empty shop beside her. MuQing knows that it should be prepared for herself.


    Leaving the cave, MuQing did not make any noise. He floated slowly to the top of the waterfall and sat down to watch the forest illuminated by the moonlight.


    "In this case, let''s first absorb this area of nearly 50 hectares of forest into my space to see if it can succeed." While thinking, MuQing controls the huge forest in front of Jinguang traction, and at the same time, reduces the vibration as much as possible.


    Whoosh


    A forest bigger than an iceberg is sucked into the mysterious space of meixinhun sea by MuQing and soil. A large pit appears near the waterfall.


    The river broke through the soil and poured into the pit, forming a lake.


    Gongsunxue rubs her eyes in the cave and wakes up by the sound of water flow outside. When she sees MuQing is not in the cave, she knows that he must have gone out.


    Continue to lie down to rest, gongsunxue is not ready to disturb MuQing cultivation, and she is also very tired, these days of cultivation let her some lack of physical strength.


    Mu Qing frowned and just absorbed the forest into his soul sea space. He found that the forest was completely assimilated by the gray chaos after entering the small space! In its place, chaos has been reduced in part. However, in the face of such vast chaos energy, even if we absorb all the forests in Jizhou, chaos can not be consumed.


    "Well? It seems that if we want to create life in this space, we need to consume the gray chaotic energy. Huh? Just so big a forest has been consumed, can the digestion ability of chaotic energy destroy artifact Suddenly aware of this problem, MuQing seems to have found another unique skill that can be used as a trump card!


    Immediately take out an artifact that you can''t use at ordinary times, and put MuQing''s left index finger in the center of eyebrow. The mixed energy of golden light and magic Qi wrapped the fist sized chaotic energy to leave the sea of soul and hold it in your hand.


    "Try it! Look at the corrosive power of chaos. "


    While thinking about it, MuQing stabs an artifact into the chaos. What happens makes MuQing scared. I didn''t expect that it would be like this

 Chapter 125

    When the artifact touched chaos, MuQing was shocked. Originally thought that chaos can not kill artifact, or can only slowly destroy, but did not expect that artifact in a moment in chaos internalized into nothingness!


    Chaos is also greatly reduced. When this chaos is completely exhausted, half of an artifact is consumed. This is an artifact. Although it is only the most common artifact, it has basically reached the physical strength of an ordinary seven grade martial arts master.


    This chaos can kill artifact so easily, that is to say, it can also kill the body of a seven grade martial arts master. Moreover, MuQing found that chaos can be compressed, and the purity of the compressed chaos is higher, which can kill the strong body of a higher level.


    "It''s too scary. Maybe it''s an energy body that even the master has never understood. If it is used well, it can be used as a means of surprise. Moreover, the space in the soul sea is too large, so we must consume all the chaos to create what we want. Using chaos as a means really kills two birds with one stone! " Mu Qing murmured to himself, very happy.


    Chaos, like golden light and magic Qi, can be driven at will in one''s own body. As long as the mixed energy of golden light and magic Qi is left, chaos can be guaranteed not to hurt itself. The mixed energy can not only isolate the damage of chaos, but also manipulate chaos like an arm.


    Gradually familiar with this energy, MuQing decided to deal with the curfew generation in the future, is to use chaos. It can not only reduce the consumption of golden light and magic Qi, but also continuously deal with the chaos of the space in the soul sea.


    Back in the cave, MuQing stretches and lies beside gongsunxue. He finds a comfortable place to hold her waist. The whole chest is attached to gongsunxue''s back. MuQing feels the unusual tender and smooth bounce, and his palm can''t help but want to stretch into his clothes to feel it.


    Gongsun Xue didn''t fall asleep. After she felt MuQing''s palm, she shook her body involuntarily and her cheeks were blushing. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a faint smile, a smile of joy.


    Your body can attract the man you like, which is enough to prove your charm. But Gongsun Xue is more traditional. She tries to keep calm and hold MuQing''s palm to stop him from climbing slowly.


    The fiery palm can only stay in the abdomen and feel the temperature from MuQing''s palm. Gongsun Xue can''t help but snort, but doesn''t let him continue to tease himself.


    MuQing also shows a smile, hugs gongsunxue more tightly, closes his eyes and goes to sleep slowly.


    The next morning, MuQing got up early, but Gongsun Xue woke up early. She''s dressed up as a female Ranger and seems to know that she can leave here today and go to other places.


    Breakfast is two roast fish, gongsunxue caught in the lake, very clean.


    "Ah Qing, are we going to leave here today? I''ve almost stabilized the level of Jiupin martial arts master. Where shall we go next? You said that you would eventually go to Yangzhou. If you go to Yangzhou from here, it is most convenient to go to Yanzhou, Western Xuzhou, Yuzhou and then Yangzhou. Is the next step going to Yecheng? " Gongsunxue with a map, found the nearest road, asked MuQing.


    Mu Qing shook his head, pointed to the southeast of Xuzhou and said, "go back to the relegation immortal Valley first, I''ll get some things. The banishment Valley is close to Guangling. It goes around the northern part of Yuzhou. Let''s take the road of Runan and Shouchun directly from the southern part of Yuzhou to Lujiang River in Yangzhou. "


    Tell gongsunxue the route you have planned. Although MuQing has a long way to go, it won''t waste much time. It''s just a trip to the immortal valley. Gongsun Xue also wants to see how immortal the place where MuQing had been practicing hard for nine years. And gongsunxue asked himself that he was no longer the chief General of fengxiaoying. Naturally, he didn''t worry about the time.


    After dinner, Gongsun Xue left the forest all the way south in the morning, and saw the puddle made by MuQing. But she didn''t ask much. With MuQing''s strength, it''s easy to make such a puddle. It''s estimated that it was caused when he went out to practice last night.


    Outside the forest, MuQing looked up to feel the sunshine, and suddenly showed a very tired expression.


    "Alas, the sun is too hot. It''s so hot that it''s estimated that it will be scorched to death after a while." A pair of sad look, Mu Qing does not like the heat, this kind of heat can make people bored to death.


    Gongsun Xue smiles a little, seldom can see Mu Qing such expression, she feels very interesting.


    "Drive! People in front of you, get out of the way A woman''s Jiao drink came from the rear. Two fast horses were on the official road. It seemed that they were very worried.


    Gongsun snow quickly walk two steps to avoid, MuQing is still standing in place, quietly looking at the eager girl and man.


    Wouldn''t it be a shame to avoid it? And Mu Qing himself is a very curious person, now see this woman so eager, how can not want to make clear the situation?


    "Xu... Elder martial brother, don''t hurt passers-by!" The man saw that MuQing didn''t dodge. He grabbed the reins and forced the horse to stop.


    The woman also quickly pulls the bridle of the horse and shows a disgusting expression to Mu Qing.


    "You... Ah! Forget it, elder martial brother. Let''s hurry back, or we will be in trouble if we are late. " The woman is cold to hum a, obviously very disdain to Mu Qing, immediately continue to gallop.


    The man also hated MuQing getting in the way, but he was polite. After a simple salute to MuQing, he galloped forward.


    The two horses raised the dust, but they both dissipated in front of MuQing. The real Qi isolated the dust.


    Gongsun Xue stares at the woman''s back curiously, approaches MuQing and jokes: "how? Did our young master Mu just feel that he was not valued? Isn''t it a shame? You have always been strong. Why didn''t you teach these two disrespectful masters a lesson? "


    Laughing at MuQing, Gongsun Xue has a lovely side.


    MuQing sighed, pretended to be low and said, "how about liupin martial arts master? Can''t you get what you want? I took the initiative last night. I just felt my abdomen. I really want us to get married as soon as possible... "


    A pair of low appearance, Mu Qing in turn molesting Gongsun snow, put her face blush.


    "You fellow! It''s boring to know how to play hooligans. " Gongsun Xue''s face turned red, but he couldn''t resist a smile. He was obviously very happy.


    He gradually calmed down and resumed his serious expression. Gongsun Xuehong said with a red face, "but then again, the two men and women were brothers and sisters in the same school. They seem to be in a hurry. Shall we follow them? "


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "how do you know that I like to join in the fun? If you look back, you won''t delay your journey anyway. Maybe you can take this opportunity to find a village where you can rest. "


    They looked at each other, nodded, and began to run, far after the two men and women.


    These two people have left gongsunxue''s perception range, but they are also in MuQing''s perception range. It''s easy to catch up with them, but MuQing keeps a distance from them to avoid being discovered by them.


    It was not until the afternoon that MuQing and Gongsun Xue stopped to look at a village in front of them. This is the sixth village I met along the way. It seems to be a rich place, but the surrounding environment doesn''t look very good.


    No matter MuQing or Gongsun Xue, they all know the people''s livelihood very well, so they can see at a glance that there must be a lot of banditry around here. Several nearby villages were built so close that they could support each other as soon as possible when the bandits were harassing.


    "Oh? The girl was bullied. The people in red clothes in front of her seemed to be from a sect, but they were not in the martial arts realm, scum... "MuQing shook his head. Now he understood why the two men and women were so worried.


    Gongsun Xue frowned. She was kind-hearted and knew that the two men and women must not be rivals of people in red. Even if the red clothes talent only has the strength of the third rate experts in the river and lake, but this pair of men and women and the common people are weaker.


    There are few experts in the martial arts realm. Naturally, the people in these areas have no ability to cultivate to this realm. As a matter of fact, being able to cultivate to the level of the third rate experts in the river and lake, in a county area, it has already been able to boost its reputation.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on." MuQing stretched his arms and walked to the village ahead.


    Outside the village, the man just on his way kneels on one knee, covering his bloody right arm with his left hand, apparently slightly injured.


    The 22-year-old girl is in the grade of shabby clothes, but she has no wounds. It is obvious that the bandits behind the people in red have left their hands, and their obscene eyes reveal their purpose. The purpose of not hurting this woman is to enjoy herself at night.


    "Tut Tut, little girl, just follow me. I''m the second leader of the blood Wolf Gang. I''ll free the protection fee of your whole village in the future, ha ha! This white and tender skin, this ingenious and mellow buttock, is absolutely ecstatic. " The man in red, the leader, looked like a gentleman, but in fact he was decent and said the most obscene words.


    "Son, absolutely not! Although we villagers are afraid of death, we will never let you commit yourself to be a thief! You are the daughter of the village head, the daughter of all of us. Today, even if we fight with these bandits, we should live with dignity! " An old man with crutches in the rear village came out, and the frightened villagers around suddenly had confidence. It seemed that the old man was here, and even if he died, he would not be afraid.


    "Uncle!" The woman frowned slightly, and she quickly stood in front of her uncle, because he was just an ordinary man and had great prestige in the village.


    The man in red sneered and said, "well, since you don''t take the initiative, I''m going to use a knife. Little ones, kill them


    At the command of the man in red, the bandits behind him immediately showed a strange smile and rushed up with a waist knife.


    The woman and the man stood up again, ready to fight against the thief.


    MuQing took Gongsun Xue to walk over and said with a light smile, "this young lady is so eager all the way. It turns out that she was cut off by the thief to show her white and tender skin for everyone to appreciate."


    Slightly fine tune a play, Mu Qing also can be regarded as expressing his dissatisfaction with this woman before not respecting him.


    Gongsun Xue snorted, looked up and glanced at MuQing. He pinched his waist with his right hand to make him honest.


    Waist pain, MuQing just keep smiling, quietly looking at the pair of men and women and those who are no longer rash thieves, thinking about how to deal with this matter.

 Chapter 126

    The woman was so ashamed that she quickly covered up the broken parts of her clothes. Then she cut Mu Qing''s eyes with disdain and disgust. If the eyes are like swords, just now the woman''s eyes are enough to seal her throat.


    Gongsun Xue snorted, and then stepped on MuQing''s instep, so that he didn''t hate his mouth so much.


    MuQing quickly regained his serious expression, looked at the people in red and the bandits, and involuntarily showed his disdain.


    The man who walked with the woman before quickly took off his coat and covered the woman''s chest to cover the exposed skin of the upper body. At the same time, he stares at the man in red and MuQing warily, wondering whether he can help himself with this sudden appearance.


    The respected old man in the village squints at MuQing. Although he is not a martial arts master, and he is not a martial arts master of the level of the experts in the river and lake, he has lived for nearly a hundred years and has seen many experts in his life. MuQing''s temperament makes the old man feel a kind of unfathomable calmness, which comes from the shallow nobility of temperament and cannot be easily disguised.


    The old man quickly stood up and decided to seize the straw.


    "Two young masters and young ladies, we are the villagers of Lilong village. The girl is Sunni, the daughter of the village head. The boy is wangquan, a disciple of Yiquan sect. And these people in red and bandits are all thieves of the blood Wolf Gang. They want to collect protection fees and rob women. Both of them are noble people. If we can be the masters of our humble people, we will repay them! If you like anything in the village, you can take it away. Even the beautiful girls in our village can be taken away as servant girls! " The old man is very intelligent. After all, he is an old man who has lived for nearly a hundred years. He has the right mind for these young masters.


    Just now, the old man clearly saw MuQing''s words molesting the village head''s daughter Sunni, but did not show an insulting look. And the girl beside him also stepped on MuQing very seriously, which is enough to see that their values are very normal.


    The age of MuQing and gongsunxue is two dolls in the old man''s eyes.


    Gongsunxue didn''t wait for MuQing to speak, so he directly comforted the old man: "don''t worry, grandfather. His name is MuQing, and I''m gongsunxue. We are unmarried couple. We''re going to Yangzhou, just through Jizhou. Originally planning to go to Yecheng, I met the elder sister on the way, so I followed her curiously. I will protect you when these bandits do cruel things! "


    Gongsun Xue has lived in Bingzhou for nearly 20 years. He has seen many people being bullied by bandits. He can''t stand such things as the strong bullying the weak. In particular, the man in red actually cut the sun Ni''s clothes, which is an insult to women. Gongsun Xue must take care of such things.


    MuQing sighed helplessly, and had no way to gongsunxue.


    MuQing actually plans to help these villagers, and he can''t stand bullying the weak. Just MuQing met more such things, when he was able to force, he had to force. Now Gongsun Xue agreed to let the force drop a lot.


    "Ah Qing, go over quickly. Don''t let me worry! It''s almost dark. It''s not easy to find a village to settle down in. If we help solve the problem, it will be our reward for staying here tonight. " Gongsunxue pushes MuQing''s back and asks him to solve these thieves.


    MuQing sighed helplessly, glanced at the red men and bandits at random, and then turned to the old man and asked, "old man, can these small minions be used as the cost of borrowing your village for one night? If it''s not enough, I''ll help you eradicate this gang directly. What do you think? "


    The old man was surprised to know that he might have met a noble man today. Moreover, years of experience made him understand Mu Qing''s meaning, and he said with a smile: "this young master is very right. If you solve these problems, you can naturally stay in our Lilong village for one night, but you can only provide a room and a set of bedding."


    Just now the girl named gongsunxue said that she and MuQing are unmarried, that is, they haven''t had sex yet. Just now the young man named MuQing asked himself, the meaning of which was already very obvious. After living for such a long time, how can the old man not hear the meaning of the words?


    Hearing that the old man said that he could only provide a room, Gongsun Xue''s face turned red instantly, and the relationship between himself and MuQing was seen through by the old man at a glance.


    Mu Qing, with a smile, gives the old man a thumbs up with approval. She can''t see it at all when her back is facing Gongsun Xue.


    Sunni blushed and spat lightly. She looked down upon such an apprentice as MuQing. But now I can only hope that Mu Qingzhen is a master disciple of a big sect, otherwise he is still not the opponent of the blood Wolf Gang.


    The leader of the blood Wolf Gang is the deputy leader of the blood Wolf Gang. After listening to all the conversations between MuQing and the old man, he thought to himself: "MuQing? Why does this name sound so familiar? It seems that I heard it a few days ago. Did I hear it from the boss one night when I was drinking? No, such a young person, Kung Fu should not be too good, absolutely not my opponent! I''m already a second rate expert in the river and lake. I know almost all the experts of many schools in this area who are better than me. This MuQing can''t be better than me! Maybe I heard this name when I was talking about the young generation of talents with my boss a few days ago. It''s not worrying. "


    The deputy leader of the blood Wolf Gang snorted coldly. He decided that MuQing didn''t have the strength of the second rate experts in the river and lake, so he took the first two steps.


    "MuQing, I don''t know who you are, but I hope you don''t mind your own business! I''m Wei Demu, the vice leader of the blood Wolf Gang. I''m the third rate expert in the river and lake. I don''t want to have an argument with you. If you know the truth, go away. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being merciless! " The deputy leader of the blood Wolf Gang, Wade mu, took out a sword. It was extremely sharp and the blood light was dazzling.


    Wei demou, the deputy leader of the blood Wolf Gang, didn''t say that he had broken through the realm of second rate experts in the river and lake. The purpose was to reserve something and use it as a card.


    "Big brother, what do you have to say to this little white face? Kill him directly! Tut Tut, the girl brought by this boy has a more perfect figure. Let''s bring it back to the boss. We want to use that girl there. It''s exciting to think about a God coming down to earth tonight! Tut tut


    "Yes! Brother, give the order, brothers are ready! "


    The bandit minions behind the man in red look at Gongsun Xue and Sunni with lewd eyes. They want Gongsun Xue to dig these people''s eyes directly.


    Mu Qing looks a little indifferent, because in his eyes, these people are already corpses.


    Mu Qing smiles, glances at these people scornfully, and thinks in his heart: "I realized the bloodthirsty magic two days ago. I wanted to test whether it can improve the cultivation of evil Qi in actual combat, but now there are too many people. If the skill is too evil, it will have a bad effect. In this case, then use chaotic energy to completely kill these guys! I don''t know how long it will take for so much chaotic energy to be used up completely. Let''s try the actual combat power first! "


    At the next moment, MuQing put his right hand in the center of his eyebrows, and a fist sized chaotic sphere shot out. In front of Wei Demu, the vice leader of the blood Wolf Gang, it suddenly became larger. The ten Zhang space centered on the vice leader of the blood Wolf Gang turned into nothingness, and even the air was assimilated and consumed.


    The chaos dissipated, and the original minions and vice leader of the blood Wolf Gang, Wei Demu, also disappeared. Even Gongsun Xue was shocked.


    I''ve never seen such a secret skill in MuQing. Just a gray sphere the size of a fist can kill everything in a space. It''s so terrible.


    Mu Qing suddenly kneels down on one knee, covers his chest with his right hand, and reveals his exhausted expression.


    Gongsun Xue was shocked, but she immediately had no choice but to sip her mouth, because she saw that MuQing was acting again. I''ve seen MuQing really tired before. It''s definitely not such a deep breath.


    I''m afraid this guy is starting to act again to win his sympathy and let himself serve him.


    Sun Ni and Wang Quan grew up, and their hearts were even more shocked. They are all the children of the gang. Naturally, they know how strong the vice leader of the blood Wolf Gang, Wei Demu, is. He is at least about to break through the second rate master and the third rate master in the river and lake!


    The old man was even more shocked. He had seen the fighting between the strong, but he killed the deputy leader of the blood Wolf Gang in a flash, and even failed to leave his body. This is beyond the old man''s understanding of the strong.


    "Ha ha ha! Boy, you are really good, but you have offended the wrong people! I''m a first-class expert in the world. You just killed Wade mu. Now you don''t have much physical strength, do you? Why don''t you take refuge in me and let me make you the deputy leader of the blood Wolf Gang? And the people of this village, our leader promised you, don''t trouble them any more! " Just when MuQing was "tired and panting", a middle-aged man who was also wearing blood colored clothes fell from the sky, and a big carving also slowly fell.


    "What? It turned out to be the leader of the blood Wolf Gang, Shan Tianlang Wade Mu died, Sunni had no time to be happy, suddenly her heart was cool.


    The man in red is the leader of the blood Wolf Gang, Shan Tianlang. He is a first-class expert in the world. He can cut off the existence of steel with his body!


    The old man is not so nervous, he saw the strength of MuQing, convinced that now MuQing tired must be to paralyze the opponent.


    Sure enough, MuQing stood up slowly, shook his long hair and said with a smile: "you should be the leader of those people just now? I wouldn''t pretend to be tired if I didn''t worry about destroying my clothes and didn''t bother to fly up and beat you. But now that you are down, go and die! "


    Hearing Mu Qing''s arrogant words, Shan Tianlang burst out laughing and said, "ha ha! Just a child of the level of a master in the river and lake, even threatened to fly? I don''t know that even Jiupin martial arts master can only jump into the air without relying on his magic weapon, but he can really boast! Since you don''t want to join my blood Wolf Gang, go to die! "


    With a roar, Shan Tianlang burst out and was ready to tear Mu Qing.


    Sunni couldn''t bear to see it again, so she had to close her eyes and admit her fate; Wang Quan squints his eyes and holds sun Ni, nervously observing how MuQing can resist the blood wolf gang leader Shan Tianlang.


    Gongsun Xue is a face of pity, this don''t know who is not afraid of the guy even dare to in front of MuQing, afraid to die will be quite tragic.


    The next moment, Mu Qing moved, this time he is ready to use hand to hand combat to kill the arrogant blood wolf gang leader Shan Tianlang!

 Chapter 127

    MuQing makes a bold move, and then almost punches to the meat. With the speed that gongsunxue can''t see, MuQing smashes Dan Tianlang, the leader of the blood Wolf Gang. This kind of battle is like a scourge. Sunni, wangquan and all the people in Lilong village are stunned.


    After two breaths, MuQing quickly regressed to avoid the range of blood vomit by Sirius.


    Poof!


    The single day wolf''s corpse vomits a mouthful of black blood, just was suddenly attacked by Mu Qing so many times, he was already killed alive. The chest collapses and the thighs bend at a strange angle, which makes all people who see this scene fear MuQing. I can''t believe how strong MuQing is.


    "Shangxian, this is a real immortal! God, please be worshipped by the grass people


    "God, worship God


    The people of Lilong village kneel down to worship one after another, kowtow to MuQing as if they were visiting an immortal, and show their respect for this young "immortal".


    Sunni and the king did not kneel down, but they were more shocked. As martial arts people, they naturally know that a person who can kill a first-class expert in the Jianghu so easily can only be a Jiupin martial arts master. Moreover, their vision is not high, so they only regard MuQing as a Jiupin martial arts master, but they also respect him very much.


    Jiupin martial arts master is very important in the world.


    Sunni''s disgust for MuQing was gone, because he saved the whole Lilong village and killed the leader of the blood Wolf Gang!


    MuQing had no choice but to shake off his hand. Just when he killed the blood wolf leader, a few drops of blood stained the back of his hand, which made him sick.


    The old man in Lilong village, with quick eyes and quick hands, immediately carried a white silk to MuQing, knelt down and raised it to let MuQing wipe the blood on the back of his hand.


    MuQing didn''t care about it. He had experienced the situation of being respected by these mortals before, and now it''s very natural. Gongsunxue is not satisfied, she quickly came over, helped the old man''s arm, let him stand up, don''t too much respect to MuQing.


    The old man quickly lowered his head, took back his arm according to the most humble etiquette, and did not dare to look directly at Gongsun Xue. Looking directly at gongsunxue, it''s easy for MuQing to feel violated. These strong people attach great importance to this. The old man has a wide range of knowledge, and naturally he should not make any small mistakes.


    Gongsun Xue snorted and beat MuQing''s abdomen with her elbow discontentedly. Then she kindly said to the old man, "elder, you don''t have to be so humble. We are all younger than 20 years old. Today... Well, my fiance has helped you solve the problem. I hope the old man can arrange a place for us to stay for one night. "


    Gongsun Xue blushed and hesitated subconsciously for a moment when she said MuQing''s name. She took the initiative to admit that they were the unmarried couple.


    The old man quickly smile, but still slightly bow, dare not look directly at MuQing and gongsunxue.


    "I''m joking. If the two immortals don''t dislike the barrenness of Lilong village tonight, I hope they can make the villagers express their gratitude. The blood Wolf Gang has oppressed the people in the nearby villages for many years. Now there are two immortals to help them. They are old enough to treat all the people in the surrounding villages. Thank them The old man bowed his head and motioned to Sunni and wangquan to come and help them to say a few polite words together. They must not make the two "immortals" dissatisfied.


    Sunni reluctantly came over, secretly looked at MuQing, slightly bowed her head and said: "today I misunderstood you, but if your eyes were not so annoying, I would not say you. This beautiful sister, today you are in Lilong village! My sister is from Lilong village. If you need anything, you can tell my sister that we are all girls. It''s very convenient to communicate with each other. "


    Sunni apologizes to MuQing, and then goes to get in touch with gongsunxue. Cheng Oh is more sad. It''s not hard to see that MuQing obeys gongsunxue''s advice. Therefore, it''s Sunni''s idea to get in touch with this talkative sister first.


    Wang Quan just stood aside and bowed his head slightly. This man was honest, so he respected MuQing, a talented man with strong strength and no airs.


    Gongsun Xue quickly returned with a smile and said, "this elder sister is too warm. Now the sun is going to set. I hope she can arrange a place for us as soon as possible. My husband has a large appetite. He may have to nag the villagers. "


    Before she finished speaking, Sunni immediately took gongsunxue and MuQing into Lilong village to arrange the wing room in her courtyard for MuQing and gongsunxue to live in.


    After all, those who think that the benefactor is strong will stay in Lilong village for one night. Tonight will be the day for the villagers to have a feast. In particular, the blood Wolf Gang, the local ruffian bully, was eradicated, and the people were even more happy.


    After Gongsun Xue and MuQing entered the courtyard of the village head''s house, the old man coughed and said, "don''t make any noise after midnight tonight. Remember not to affect the rest of the immortals. Tiger son, you take a few people to bury the thieves of the blood Wolf Gang, take down their magic weapon and send it to Sunni for her to send to the immortal. Er Gou, your daughter-in-law has the best craftsmanship. In the village, she slaughters pigs and sheep today. Remember to make it light and prepare meals for the two immortals! Even if immortals don''t eat fireworks, we should show our gratitude! Well, folks, Congratulations


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, the people cheered, and the joy that had just been suppressed for a long time was all released.


    In the courtyard of the village head, MuQing looks around and understands why the blood Wolf Gang are looking for trouble in Lilong village. This Lilong village is indeed a rich village, surrounded by plenty of fertile land, and the houses of every family are several levels higher than those of the people in Bingzhou.


    Sunni arranges the room for MuQing and gongsunxue and then leaves. She prepares the necessary daily necessities in person, and asks her royal power to help kill pigs, sheep and dinner.


    As the sky darkened gradually, the room began to dim. MuQing took out an ordinary night pearl for lighting, which made the whole room as if it were day.


    Gongsunxue sat at the tea table and sighed, as if he had something on his mind.


    MuQing smiles and asks, "what''s wrong with sister Xueer? Is it too cruel for me to pick up the leader of the blood Wolf Gang today? "


    Standing behind Gongsun Xue, MuQing puts his palm on her shoulder and gently kneads and massages her.


    Gongsunxue suddenly trembled, quickly pushed away MuQing, turned around and giggled. Shoulder part seems to be the sensitive point of Gongsun Xue. Just after being kneaded by MuQing, he feels extremely itchy.


    "I didn''t feel how bloody and cruel. I just felt the attitude of these people... Alas, before I left Bingzhou, I went directly to Sili area. I really didn''t come to Jizhou. I can''t imagine that in the eyes of these common people, the strong one who can kill the first-class experts in the Jianghu is the immortal. Just now, the common people looked at us as if we were not human beings, but immortals. I always feel that we are far away from these common people. Is pursuing the cultivation of martial arts just stepping out of the world? " Gongsun Xue felt very uncomfortable. She always regarded herself as an ordinary person and didn''t think how superior she was.


    Mu Qing smiles, remembering that he had experienced such a stage, but as time goes by, he gets used to it.


    Mu nodded and explained: "sister Xueer, it''s not my nonsense. Whether it''s your father or my father, he will drive west one day. Martial arts cultivation and realm is the biggest gap between the mortals and the strong. Otherwise, the southern Protoss would not have the commandment that the pure blood Protoss could not marry the mortals. We monks, 300 years old or just a small samsara, but people don''t know how many generations we have. It''s normal for these mortals to respect us as immortals. "


    Gongsun Xue seems to understand, can only nod thoughtfully, but sigh.


    MuQing smiles and goes around gongsunxue to help her take off her hairpin, take out her comb and gently handle her long hair


    Half an hour later, Sunni came to knock on the door and brought in a disc the size of the eight immortals table. The dish is full of food, light, greasy, everything, it looks very farmhouse style. Sun Ni is also a warrior, and she has a lot of strength, so she can serve such a big dish with ease.


    Mu nodded and said seriously: "tomorrow morning, we will leave by ourselves. You don''t have to come to see us off. The weapons of those blood Wolf Gang bandits will be dealt with by you. I need some currency that can be used in Jizhou. You can send it back tomorrow morning after midnight. "


    With that, MuQing waved her hand and asked Sunni to leave quickly.


    Sunni nodded, but looked at gongsunxue more, and her heart trembled. Originally, I just thought that Gongsun Xue''s sister was very beautiful, and her appearance tended to be heroic, but now I see that she let go of her long hair, which is simply the beauty of the country!


    "All right! All right Sun Ni quickly exits the room, closes the door, turns around and sighs.


    "Well, this sister is so beautiful. If I were a man, I would love her." In the heart secretly praise, Sunni to oneself originally still calculate beautiful appearance feel ashamed.


    Wang Quan was waiting for Sunni in the hospital. He looked a little worried. Seeing her coming, he quickly asked, "how about it? Will you accept me as an apprentice


    Wang Quan is also half a Wuchi. From just now on, he planned to let Mu Qing accept him as an apprentice, so he persuaded his younger martial sister sun Ni to help him go in and ask.


    With a cold hum, Sunni took her elder martial brother out of the courtyard and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid there''s no chance. I just observed, found that Gongsun snow sister should still be virgin body, and absolute national color Tianxiang! That Mu Qing is also a virgin, just looks a little out of tune. How can they accept you as an apprentice? But don''t worry, elder martial brother. Since I believe you are my man, I will make you stronger! Just now Mr. MuQing said that we only need to provide him with some currency that can be used in Jizhou. As for the weapons of the blood Wolf Gang, we can deal with them by ourselves. Let''s use this money to enter the biggest famous family in Changshan County, zhengpai silver gun family, and learn arts for our teachers! "


    Wang Quan nodded confidently and took MuQing as his goal. He hoped that one day he could break through the realm of the first-class experts in the Jianghu and become a nine grade martial arts master.


    The next morning, MuQing and gongsunxue push the door open. When they see the brocade bag on the ground, they know that it''s the silver note sent by Sunni last night.


    Sunni understands MuQing and gongsunxue''s ideas. She prepares the money in advance and doesn''t tell the villagers about their departure this morning. Avoid letting MuQing and gongsunxue be surrounded by people to see them off. Sunni knows that strong people like to be clean.


    The people in Lilong village didn''t get up early to work as usual. The whole village was having a feast last night and was drunk this morning. Only the old man looked at the direction where MuQing and gongsunxue left on the roof of his house, and said in his heart, "this is the life of martial arts masters. They are worshipped as immortals. How can they not be lonely? Today they kill the thief, and tomorrow they may encounter a stronger thief than themselves and face danger. The strong are not as relaxed as the common people in some aspects! "

 Chapter 128

    Yecheng, the richest place in Jizhou, was not the political center of Jizhou in the Tang Dynasty, but the economic center of Jizhou. Almost all the nobles and merchants who come and go to Bingzhou, Yuzhou, Qingzhou and Youzhou will go to Yecheng. Even the martial arts masters will come to the chamber of Commerce here to seek the magic weapons for trading.


    Similarly, the suburbs of Yecheng are also the most chaotic and dangerous places, because the internal security of Yecheng is quite perfect. There are many large-scale chamber of Commerce auction magic weapon in Yecheng, naturally there will be the phenomenon of killing people and stealing goods after the auction. But in Ye City, not many people dare to kill people and steal goods, unless this person can easily challenge the dignity of the Houfu in East Ye City.


    The Marquis of Dongye city is the most noble nobleman in Ye City. According to the control status, even when the eunuch and the captain of Ye City meet the Marquis of Dongye City, they should treat each other with courtesy and retreat.


    It is precisely because the Marquis of the eastern Ye City personally ordered that no one should kill or exceed the goods in the Ye City, thus avoiding 99% of the fighting events in the Ye City. It is precisely this that leads to the appearance of three unclean sounding places around Yecheng, namely, the valley of the dead, the mountain of taking goods and the lake of swallowing souls.


    You can''t do it in Yecheng. Killing people and stealing goods can only be done outside the jurisdiction of Yecheng. And these three places are the best places to kill people and steal goods. If the auction is not successful, the experts will basically come here to ambush the people who buy their favorite magic weapon.


    MuQing and gongsunxue are walking on the road. In front of them is soul eating lake, but the surrounding scenery doesn''t look so terrible. It''s a quiet and elegant lake. The sunlight is scattered on the surface of the lake, and it is very clear. This lake is the diversion lake of Zhanghe River. The clear water reflects the light reddish color, but this is strange.


    In the north of the lake, there is a small wharf, which is the only way for people and civilians to cross the river in Yecheng. If there is a battle ahead, the road will be broken. After all, no mortal dares to cross the river under the fighting of martial arts masters.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and talked for a while. He said to Gongsun Xue, "it''s really troublesome. There are three Jiupin martial arts masters over there chasing a Jiupin martial arts master. It seems that this soul eating lake is going to be restless. Soul eating lake is really the best place to kill people and smuggle goods around Yecheng, but I don''t want to waste time here. "


    Slightly frowning, MuQing motioned gongsunxue and himself to continue to walk to the lake. He wanted to cross the lake by force!


    Gongsun Xue nodded and asked, "do you want me to separate the lake, let''s walk directly from the bottom of the lake?"


    After several days of cultivation, Gongsun Xue has fully adapted to the realm of Jiupin martial arts master. With the help of the Dragon slaughtering gun, he forcibly diverts a soul eating lake. It''s just a small effort.


    MuQing was still as plain and natural as before. He shook his head and said, "the mud at the bottom of the lake is too dirty. I want to go directly. It''s just a soul eating lake. It can be frozen. "


    MuQing didn''t lower his voice. His words were clearly heard by the two first-class experts in the world.


    "This young man with long hair is too forced to say that he wants to freeze the whole soul eating lake? Even eight grade martial arts master can''t do things, how can he say so easily and naturally? I''m afraid it''s another handsome boy. Let''s see how he is humiliated. "


    "Yes! This guy looks less than 20 years old, and he''s bragging about freezing the whole soul eating lake? What''s more, it seems that there are martial arts masters in front of us who are going to fight. It seems that if we want to cross the soul eating lake, we have to wait three hours. "


    The two Rangers, who are second rate experts in the world, don''t think much of MuQing. They think MuQing is just a young man who likes to pretend.


    The people around are frowning. No one wants to waste time here, but it seems that there are martial arts masters fighting in front of us. When martial arts masters fight, the whole soul swallowing lake will turn over. It''s easy to turn over a ferryboat if you force it to cross the lake. You''ll lose your life in vain.


    MuQing went to the lake, stretched out his left hand and said in a low voice: "thousands of miles of ice, up!"


    A light drink, from the lake water in front of MuQing as the starting point, in front of tens of feet range of soul eating Lake completely frozen into white ice. And the ice spread so fast that two breaths would freeze the whole soul eating lake.


    The two masters of the river and lake Rangers were stunned. No one thought that MuQing was not boasting, but really had such strength!


    It''s amazing that a young man who seems to be less than 20 years old can burst out the ability comparable to the seven grade martial arts master. Such a gift is a monster.


    On the soul eating lake, the four martial arts masters who were preparing for the war were even more shocked. When they didn''t respond at all, their feet in the water below their ankles were frozen. And no matter how hard you can''t pull your feet out of the ice crystal, you can see how solid the ice crystal is frozen.


    "No! This ice crystal is too cold. We must keep out the cold! " When their feet were frozen, the four martial arts masters suddenly felt a cold current invading the viscera from their feet. They immediately mobilized Qi to protect their ankles and prevent the cold current from invading their bodies.


    Now these four martial arts masters can''t afford to fight any more. If they waste a little breath to fight, they will be killed by the cold air of ice crystal in a few breaths.


    Mu Qing turned around and warned the people behind him: "the soul eating lake is frozen by me. Once the mortals below Jiupin martial arts master step on the soul eating lake, they will be frozen into ice sculptures. When I cross the river, the frozen soul eating lake will be lifted, and you can cross the river by boat. "


    After admonishing these people, MuQing takes gongsunxue to the soul eating lake and goes to the opposite bank.


    When gongsunxue just stepped on the soul eating lake, he could not help shivering. This kind of extreme cold really made people feel very uncomfortable. But MuQing takes the initiative to hold gongsunxue''s waist, and the golden light on her body wraps gongsunxue in time to help her keep away from the cold, which is not so cold.


    "Damn it, isn''t it a noble childe who has a magic weapon to freeze the soul eating lake? What can I do for you to warn me if I want to cross the lake? " A first-class ranger in the rear who just arrived at the soul eating Lake didn''t see MuQing freezing the lake. He only heard MuQing "brag".


    This first-class Ranger stepped on the soul eating Lake under the gaze of the public. At the moment when he just stepped on the ice crystal, he was completely frozen into an ice sculpture!


    Before mocking MuQing, the two second rate experts who thought MuQing was bragging saw that MuQing had frozen the whole soul eating lake. They gloated at the Mangfu who had just arrived here and showed disdain.


    "Well! Although this fool is a first-class expert in the Jianghu, he didn''t see the scene of the young master freezing the soul eating lake. He deserved to die. Brother, you take out the silk gloves and cut off this guy''s thigh. Let''s put the ice sculpture of the first-class expert in the river and lake on the fire and have a look to see if he has any good things to possess. "


    "Shit, I''m not going! If you want to go, what should I do in case the cold wind freezes me along with my sword? I don''t want to die yet. I''ll wait. Didn''t the young master just say that he would thaw the soul eating lake after crossing the river? "


    "That''s right. Let''s wait and don''t die."


    Two second rate masters in the river and lake swallow their saliva one after another. They are afraid that the cold of soul eating lake will spread gradually and freeze them.


    Walking on the soul eating lake, MuQing soon took Gongsun Xue to the other side, and glanced at the four Jiupin martial arts masters along the way.


    None of the four people dare to speak just now, because once they speak, they will leak their true Qi, and the cold will take the opportunity to invade the viscera and freeze their bodies completely.


    Just after passing through the soul eating lake, the moment when MuQing regained the golden light, a girl with the first-class cultivation in the world came running from Yecheng. She looked very cute at the age of 14 or 15.


    Similar to the belly bag, the green breast wrapped jacket covers the lower abdomen. It can be imagined that the girl''s back above the waist is exposed. The lower body is a green pleated skirt, and a pair of round and slender legs appear slightly thin. A pair of high-heeled slipper style Wudao shoes completely exposed her round ankles and perfect jade feet, and her white and tender skin showed her racial identity.


    The blood of the elves, the clothes of the elves, this girl may have blood ties with the elves.


    "Big... Big brother! Big sister! Can you save my brother? In order to cure me, he went to Yecheng auction house to buy a elixir, but when he came out, he was targeted by three bad guys. In order to let me run first, my brother led the bad guys to the ghost lake. They... "When the girl saw that the ghost lake was frozen, she was very incredible. When she said that, she looked at MuQing and gongsunxue blankly.


    Gongsunxue is kind-hearted. He turns to MuQing and is ready to persuade him to help the little sister.


    Mu Qing brow tight Cu, suddenly hand, grasped the girl''s neck, palm slightly force!


    The sense of suffocation in an instant startled the girl, even Gongsun Xue. She didn''t know why MuQing had to fight a little girl, which was not MuQing''s character.


    The man on the Bank of the lake facing MuQing saw this scene and was so anxious that he was about to explode, but he still couldn''t make a sound. Once the true Qi leaked, he would die faster. This person is the girl''s elder brother. He is very anxious when he sees that his younger sister is held by the powerful young man''s neck.


    Gongsun Xue snorts coldly and reaches out her hand to pat MuQing''s back brain. She wants to criticize him for not bullying girls.


    Just don''t wait gongsunxue criticism MuQing, he let go, and then show a strange smile.


    "Hey! hey! It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. " MuQing''s strange smile was a little frightening, which scared the little girl back two or three steps.


    With a sudden wave of his hand, MuQing lifted the ice of the soul eating lake. Then the four nine grade martial arts masters were lifted up in the air and fell to the ground. They could only breathe and bear pain.


    "Brother!" The girl saw her brother fall on the ground, and her fear of MuQing completely dissipated. She ran to her brother and knelt down to check whether her brother was hurt.


    MuQing calmly looked at the girl''s back, then went to gongsunxue''s ear and whispered a few words, explaining why he was so rude to the girl just now.


    Gongsunxue after listening to the explanation of MuQing, heart shocked, surprised and puzzled staring at the girl''s back. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the real age of the girl, who looked only fourteen or fifteen years old, was about the same as herself, only one or two years younger.

 Chapter 129

    MuQing gently stroked the little sister''s head, and with a wave of his hand, he thawed the whole soul eating lake.


    On the surface of the soul eating lake, the four Jiupin martial arts masters suddenly fell into the water, and their bodies were all soaked. Among them, the young man who was besieged jumped out of the water and rushed to the shore to attack MuQing.


    This person is the little girl''s brother. He thinks MuQing is going to hurt his sister, so he is desperate to do something to MuQing¡° Beast! Let her go The young man made a fierce attack on MuQing.


    Gongsun Xue snorted coldly, and the Dragon slaughtering gun appeared in his hand, stabbing the young man.


    Boom!


    Gongsun Xue volleyed in the air with his true Qi. The huge anti shock force made her arm numb and her body fell backward. MuQing quickly holds her waist to ensure gongsunxue won''t fall.


    "Daughter-in-law, this time you are careless again. This human body has the blood of the elves and has strong spiritual ability. Otherwise, you will not be inferior." MuQing said with ease and nature. He took a look at the young man, and the golden light bloomed in his eyes, and then disappeared.


    The young man''s heart trembled. At the moment when he just looked at MuQing, he seemed to feel that every inch of his body was deprived of control. This is an absolute realm! Young people can feel that if they take another step forward, they will die.


    "Don''t be impulsive, brother. I mean no harm to your sister, and I can save her life." MuQing showed a kind smile and tried to make the young man who was a few years older feel kind.


    The young man was afraid to move because he knew that if he took another step forward, he would definitely die. Even if the people who control the safety of their sister show good intentions to themselves, the youth still distrust it. And just now he heard Mu Qing say that he can save his sister''s life, which makes the youth dare not act rashly.


    "Damn it, you''re not running anymore, thanks to this brother! Come on, brothers, kill him together The three Jiupin martial arts masters who pursued and killed the youth sprang out of the soul eating lake, carrying weapons to crush the youth to pieces.


    Just half frozen by the ice of soul eating lake, now the three Jiupin martial arts masters naturally want to vent their anger with the youth.


    The little girl was also worried. She quickly hugged MuQing''s arm and begged: "big brother, please help my brother! Those three people are bad people. As long as you save your brother, I can do anything for you! "


    Gongsunxue saw the little girl''s watery big eyes almost to tears, in the heart can''t bear, want to direct hand.


    MuQing chuckles and asks Gongsun Xue to take care of the little girl. He walks to the young man¡° Brother, I have no hostility to you. I''ll deal with these three people. Your sister has great talent. I''ll talk about it later. "


    With that, MuQing went to the three Jiupin martial arts masters, thinking about how to deal with the three rubbish. If the direct bloody kill, MuQing worried that the little girl would leave a shadow in her heart. After all, she is gifted. MuQing decides to take this girl as his disciple.


    "Three, I advise you to abandon your cultivation and leave, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with the next thing." MuQing hides his golden light fluctuation and inner breath, and doesn''t intend to expose his real state.


    But these three Jiupin martial arts masters, who are not good at first sight, are not stupid either. They can see that MuQing''s strength is extraordinary after killing people and stealing goods for so many years. Especially just now this man easily freezes the soul eating lake, and the three Jiupin martial arts masters subconsciously think that MuQing has a powerful magic weapon in his hand.


    One of the bareheaded Jiupin martial arts masters snorted, disdaining to say: "self abandoning cultivation? Ha ha ha! Ridiculous, ridiculous! Brother, although you have a powerful magic weapon to freeze the soul eating lake, you can''t use it many times, can you? All three of us are Jiupin martial arts masters. There are only two Jiupin martial arts masters. I advise you not to meddle in your business! "


    "If you don''t want to die, go away!" Another Jiupin martial arts master narrowed his eyes and threatened MuQing.


    Mu Qing can''t help but smile, "well, since the three don''t take the initiative to retreat, then don''t blame this childe for being merciless."


    To tell you the truth, MuQing didn''t pay attention to these three Jiupin martial arts masters at all.


    Without waiting for MuQing to finish, the three Jiupin martial arts masters attacked MuQing in three directions. The three of them are on guard against the MuQing meeting using the magic weapon that can freeze the soul eating lake.


    But how could the three of them know that MuQing could easily freeze the whole soul eating lake with his own strength?


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, three sword winds and sword Qi cut to MuQing at the same time, raising dust all over the sky.


    "Big brother!" The little girl saw that MuQing didn''t dodge at all and directly resisted the attack of the three villains. She was worried and anxious. If MuQing was defeated, his brother would be in danger again, and he would also be involved in helping him.


    The girl''s brother was also trembling, but he knew that he had met an expert today. MuQing dare not dodge, must be the strength is strong enough to not be afraid of Jiupin martial arts to attack.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s just a childe brother. It''s just like this. Haven''t we defeated him yet? "


    "Freezing the soul eating lake with magic weapon is a fart skill. He must be dead, and his magic weapon is easy to use. Let''s share the money, and then leave Jizhou to avoid being retaliated by the family behind him. "


    "Yes, he... It''s impossible!"


    Three Jiupin martial arts masters are going to explore MuQing''s "corpse", but they see that MuQing is still standing in the same place and embracing his chest naturally after the dust subsides. Even the dust could not be stained on MuQing''s clothes. Just now, the three of them could not hurt him.


    "No, run!" The three Jiupin martial arts masters were so scared that they jumped in three directions and tried to escape.


    Mu Qing smiles flatly and says in a low voice: "do you want to run in front of me? It''s better to disappear forever. "


    MuQing is in his left hand, clenching his fist slightly, which seems to be an understatement.


    "This... Is incredible!" The little girl''s brother saw this scene, his eyes were wide open, his body was shaking, and he was scared from the bottom of his heart.


    With MuQing clenching his fist, the three Jiupin martial arts masters disappeared in an instant. The little girl''s realm is still unknown, but her brother can see that the three Jiupin martial arts masters are wrapped in three gray balls. With the moment MuQing clenches his fist, the gray balls instantly shrink out of sight.


    Obviously, the gray ball is Mu Qing''s means. The young people are shocked. Unexpectedly, today they meet someone who can kill the Jiupin martial arts master. This kind of strength, at least, should be above grade six.


    Even Gongsun Xue can''t see clearly what means MuQing used. After all, her blood is only mortal, and her perception ability is very ordinary.


    The young people have the blood of the elves and the strength of the ninth grade martial arts master. Therefore, they can feel that MuQing controls three gray spheres.


    With a relaxed and natural shrug, MuQing turned around and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. Take your sister with me to Yecheng. Let''s talk while we walk. I know something about your life experience that may help you. And I have a fortune to give to your sister. You will not refuse it


    Young people dare not refuse, MuQing showed the strength of the young people understand that their own life and death is just between this person.


    His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the young man was planning to escape. After all, such a strong man has to let his brother and sister follow him. Anyone will think that they have a plot.


    Gongsunxue follows MuQing, and the little girl excitedly follows MuQing on the other side, showing a smiling expression of gratitude to MuQing.


    "Big brother, how did those three bad guys disappear? Did you run away The little girl didn''t know that MuQing had killed the three people, so she asked curiously.


    Gongsun Xue is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to let the little girl touch the killing too early, so he explains for MuQing, "little sister, those three bad guys have been scared away, you don''t have to worry. This big brother is very powerful and can protect us. "


    After hearing gongsunxue''s words, the little girl smiles happily, grabs MuQing''s palm and looks up at him respectfully.


    The little girl''s brother is on the other side of the little girl, keeping half a step away from her sister, ready to escape at any time.


    MuQing didn''t care about this. No one would be afraid and alert when facing the strong who could threaten his life.


    Gently pinched a little girl''s face, MuQing said with a smile: "first introduce yourself, my name is MuQing, this is my fiancee gongsunxue. Today we are going to Yecheng. I hope you are on your way


    The young man frowned, clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words: "by the way!"


    The little girl was smiling happily, and her clear and sweet voice did not go away. She said, "brother MuQing, my name is Guan Linglong, and this is my brother Lu Ning."


    While jumping with MuQing, Guan Linglong takes the initiative to introduce himself and his brother''s name, without any fear and vigilance to MuQing.


    Gongsun Xue is stunned for a moment. The brothers and sisters have different surnames and think they are not brothers and sisters.


    Mu nodded and said with a smile: "brother Lu Ning, I don''t mean to be sarcastic. I just talk about the matter. Your mother is a noble elf, and your father is just a common man. Guan Linglong''s little sister and you are half parents, and her father is a noble Titan. There is a big difference between Titans and elves in body size. It''s incredible to have the remaining offspring. And it''s not hard to see that Guan Linglong''s body will suffer from congenital diseases. It must be because of her parents'' blood. She is stunted and will not be able to have children in the future. "


    Gongsun Xue was shocked and relieved, and then felt sympathy for Guan Linglong. Also as a woman, think of Guan Linglong after fertility, this is simply the greatest cruelty to her. And now Gongsun Xue should come, why MuQing likes Guan Linglong so much, maybe it''s because they belong to the community constitution.


    These words shocked Lu Ning''s heart, and his eyes widened in disbelief. He had been seeking medical advice for his sister for several years before he confirmed the race of his sister''s father. Now Mu Qing just saw a few eyes have confirmed, but also said the corresponding disease, really let Lu Ning admire and shocked.


    But Lu Ning also felt some shame, because he knew that his life experience was humble. Although his mother was a noble man of the elves, he was abandoned by the elves from an early age. Elves are not allowed to marry with other races, either Lu Ning or Guan Linglong are bad rules. Lu Ning, in particular, has become more self abased since he learned that his father was a rogue bandit and raped his mother by accident.


    Now at a glance by Mu Qing see through life experience, Lu Ning in the heart also some not very good.


    MuQing didn''t mean to humiliate Lu Ning. He continued: "since ancient times, the combination of men and women of different races has resulted in the sudden death of children under the age of five. The only exception is the demon clan, which can reproduce naturally. I''m also a community blood. I used to have a lot of blood problems, but my master saved me, so I can regulate the mutual impact of community blood in my body. Your sister is sixteen years old. She has been stunted for two or three years. She can''t get rid of the stubborn disease. But if she can learn from me, I can guarantee that your sister will survive. "


    MuQing likes Guan Linglong very much. She looks like her sister before MuQing''s crossing. Because of this, MuQing readily agrees to come down to lvning.


    Lu Ning heart shock, although not clear Mu Qing in the end is who, but also know that today is absolutely met the noble!


    "It''s not that I don''t know what to do, but I still don''t know you. How can I trust you?" Lu Ning has already been moved. Just from MuQing''s ability to kill Jiupin martial arts master, he has been convinced of MuQing. But after all, just meet for the first time, Lu Ning must ensure the safety of his sister, can''t just give his sister to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing can see that Lu Ning is still alert to himself. He smiles and takes out half of the heart of the forest from his fingers.


    Seeing this heart of the forest, Lu Ning was shocked and almost knelt down!


    "Here! This is the heart of the forest, the keepsake of the elves! As long as you hold the spirit heart, you can make the spirit family meet any conditions. Who are you and how can you have the spirit heart of the spirit clan? " After all, Lu Ning has half of the blood of the elves. After so many years of exploration, he knows the elves'' heart very well


    MuQing didn''t explain, just said with a smile: "this thing is for you. In half a month, the forest entrance of the Elves will be closed. You can still catch up. Go to the elves with the spirit of heart, you can put forward the request to the elves, and become a member of the elves. As for your sister, after you wash the marrow and change the bone, you can go to the immortal Valley to find her. "


    MuQing puts the spirit''s heart in Lu Ning''s hands and asks him to put it away.

 Chapter 130

    "Here it is Lu Ning was shocked and grateful. He didn''t expect that people who just met each other would give the precious spirit heart to himself. The heart of the elves is a treasure that can mobilize the army of the elves once. MuQing can give it to himself at will, which shows that the power behind him has surpassed the elves.


    After narrowing his eyes and putting away the spirit''s heart, Lu Ning was still so cautious and asked: "brother, I''m not aggressive. I just want to know how you treat Linglong?"


    Guan Linglong is Lu Ling''s sister. Although she is half father, she is still related by blood. Two people are dependent on each other since childhood, how can Lu Ning not keep vigilant to MuQing?


    Mu Qing laughed a little, this kind of thing can''t explain, because simple explanation can''t explain clearly, and Lu Ning can''t understand, "I''m a disciple of relegation immortal, this is enough to let you rest assured?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "You are the disciple of relegating immortals, the one who has been fighting all over Xuzhou? It''s incredible. Why are you in Jizhou? To be honest, I''m also from Xuzhou. I just came to Jizhou to seek a panacea for Linglong. " At the beginning, Lu Ning just felt familiar with the name of MuQing, but also ignored the relegation immortal valley because of his excitement. Now I hear MuQing admit that he is a disciple of relegated immortal. How can Lu Ning not be shocked?


    Disciple of relegation immortal, what a great identity!


    "My master is just a monk. Although he is more famous, he is just so. If you don''t feel at ease, you can accompany Linglong to go with me to the valley of banishment immortals, but it may delay the time to go to the fairy forest. " Mu Qing just finished, Lu Ning excitedly waved his hand, he believed Mu Qing.


    "No, no! In mainland China, no one dares to pretend to be a disciple of relegated immortals. I believe in your identity and that you can cure Linglong. " Lu Ning touched Guan Linglong''s head with great satisfaction. He was filled with emotion and didn''t know what to say.


    Although Guan Linglong''s mental maturity is slow, she also understands his brother and MuQing''s words, so she shows an unhappy expression, "I don''t want to be brother MuQing''s little apprentice. How many years younger is he than brother MuQing? If you want to be a younger martial sister, how can you become a disciple? "


    Guan Linglong hands akimbo, cheek blowing drum, a lovely expression. Gongsun Xue doesn''t smile, but doesn''t say much. This kind of apprenticeship is not a joke. Gongsun Xue is just joking.


    "You are such a child! How can it be so easy to be a disciple of relegated immortals? Your talent is not enough. It''s a great honor to be an apprentice to master mu! When you get to Yecheng, you must pay homage to your teacher first. My brother can''t go with you to Yecheng. In the future, you have to listen to the master''s words! " Lu Ning clenches his teeth. He decides not to follow his sister and MuQing to Yecheng. This will waste a lot of time in and out of Yecheng. Lu Ning wants to hurry to the fairy forest.


    When Guan Linglong heard that her brother was going to leave her, she looked at Lu Ning with big watery eyes and asked, "brother, where are you going? Do you think I''m stupid and annoying, so you don''t want me? "


    Lu Ning''s heart softened at once. His sister, who had been living with him for many years, had long been a part of his life in the world. Now to take the initiative to leave, Lu Ning is not feeling well. But he knew that sooner or later, when his sister met a noble man who could treat stubborn diseases, she would never waste precious opportunities. What''s more, going to the fairy forest is what Lu Ning wants to accomplish in his life. He won''t give up because of his sister''s plea.


    Lu Ning slowly squatted down, showing a smile, said: "brother wants to go to a far place, where it will be very dangerous. When you get to Yecheng, remember to take this elder brother as your teacher. He can cure your stubborn diseases. In the future, we must respect the master Fu and practice well. My brother will come back in a few years and come to you later. "


    Lu Ning''s voice just fell, suddenly a hand knife cut in Guan Linglong''s neck, just the right strength to knock sister dizzy. Lu Ning doesn''t want her sister to be sad when she leaves. Her mind is not mature. If she cries, it will make her heart ache.


    MuQing quickly holds Guan Linglong and holds her up, holding her knee socket and shoulders in her arms.


    "Mr. mu, you are the benefactor of our brother and sister. We can''t repay your kindness in this life! I''ll leave now. I''m in a hurry to go to the fairy forest. Please take good care of Linglong. " Lu Ning looked at his sister for the last time, bowed to MuQing, turned and left quickly.


    Looking at the back of Lu Ning''s leaving, MuQing can''t help sighing and remembering his past life.


    "Well! Congratulations to our young master mu for getting a little apprentice. He is also a little girl apprentice. He is so lovely and gratifying. "Gongsun Xue snorted and said in a strange tone. He rolled his eyes and glanced at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing showed a smile and said in a low voice: "it''s just a little girl''s Apprentice. It''s not a little lover. Is the daughter-in-law jealous? What''s so good about vinegar? She''s still a child. How can she compare her daughter-in-law''s concave convex figure? You see, this chest is so big that it''s unbelievable. When can I make my husband... "


    "Enough! You are too shameless. How can you say such things? What''s more, it''s outside. Shut up quickly. "Gongsun Xue blushed for a moment, and put her hands on her chest. Mu Qing stares at his chest as if he has no clothes on. It''s too hooligan.


    However, Gongsun Xue is pleased that she can attract MuQing, which makes her more confident in her charm.


    Help MuQing to carry Guan Linglong behind him, take out a cape to wrap Guan Linglong''s body and tie it to MuQing''s back. Guan Linglong''s arms around MuQing''s neck, drowsy, white slender thighs with MuQing walking, constantly friction his waist.


    "Keke... Let''s rush to Yecheng in the dark. This little girl needs recuperation. She''s too weak. When I got to the relegation immortal Valley, I used the old prescription of my master to prepare the medicine bath. My exquisite constitution was not as good as mine. Six to seven courses of treatment could improve it. " MuQing explained, speed up and gongsunxue to Yecheng, expect to arrive before dark.


    At dusk, MuQing and gongsunxue arrive in Yecheng, a city of artifact.


    There is no city wall outside Yecheng. Here is a large area of houses. The first gate in the inner city of Ye City is Ye Yang gate. Yeyang gate with this high dwarf wall, local people call this is the inner city wall of Yecheng. However, in the eyes of the rich people in Yecheng, this small wall is the boundary between the lives of the people in Yecheng and those of the martial arts masters and nobles. Enter Ye Yang gate, belong to the real Ye City interior.


    "Come on, stop! You need to pay ten liang of silver to enter the yeyang gate. Please follow the rules. " The two guards guarding yeyangmen have the strength of the first-class experts in the river and lake. They have seen many experts. At a glance, they can see that MuQing and gongsunxue have extraordinary strength.


    Although these two people are hiding their breath, it can be seen from their temperament that they are definitely not ordinary people. Most experts can''t release the breath of their own realm. Now MuQing and gongsunxue are just like two ordinary people, but they still make the two guards dare not disrespect.


    "Oh? How can we prove that our strength is stronger than that of the third rate experts in the Jianghu? " MuQing asked the two guards with great interest. After all, the rules of Ye City are really special. MuQing heard about it for the first time.


    "Hello! Can the two in front pass or not? If not, let''s go first! " Several second-class experts in the rear who also want to enter Yecheng are looking at MuQing and gongsunxue with disdain. If they hadn''t been around yeyangmen, they would have pushed MuQing to enter yeyangmen first.


    Gongsun Xue snorted coldly. He disdained several people in the rear, but he didn''t say much.


    Two guards took out three crystal balls and explained: "crystal balls can test the level of your internal power Qi. There is no internal power Qi below the third rate experts in the river and lake, so you can''t measure the realm. Please follow the rules, three of you


    The guard hands the crystal ball to MuQing and gongsunxue to test their internal power.


    Gongsun Xue takes over the crystal ball, and the majestic Jiupin martial arts teacher''s true Qi is injected into it. The crystal ball instantly blooms with colorful luster.


    "Master Jiupin! Please don''t mind if you offend me just now. " The two guards saw that Gongsun Xue was a nine grade martial arts master, which was incredible.


    Several second rate experts in the rear line retreat one after another, staring at MuQing and gongsunxue in fear. They didn''t expect that a pair of men and women dressed so ordinary should be so extraordinary. That woman alone has the level of a nine grade martial arts master. The key is that Gongsun Xue has become a Jiupin martial arts master at such a young age. Anyone will think that they are the children of a big family.


    MuQing holding the crystal ball, golden light into which, blooming out of the golden light is extremely dazzling. This makes the two guards more shocked, blooming golden light, but represents MuQing is the real master!


    The golden light becomes more and more intense. At the next moment, just listen to a "click", and the crystal ball completely cracks. MuQing takes back the golden light.


    "Ouyou? It''s just released to the peak of master Jiupin. Can''t it bear? I''m sorry for the damage. Do you want to pay for it? " Mu Qing throws the crystal ball back to the arms of the two guards and asks with a kind smile.


    The two guards were shocked and quickly bowed to MuQing and said respectfully, "naturally, it''s not necessary! Master is a master. We dare not make mistakes. You are also invited to enter yeyangmen. These three days are the last day of the monthly curfew in Yecheng. It''s hard to find restaurants to stay after dark. "


    Mu Qing smiles and asks: "the little girl behind me is my disciple. Her strength is not high. Do you need to pay for entering the city?"


    "No! No need! Master is a master, and your disciples are naturally gifted talents, so they don''t have to pay. Please come to the city. We''ll see you off! " The two guards did not dare to look up, and even more did not dare to threaten to test the little girl on MuQing''s back according to the rules.


    MuQing burst out laughing, disdaining to look at the back of the several acute clowns, and then with gongsunxue into yeyang gate, straight to the interior of Yecheng.


    Behind the people are not self regressive, the heart is afraid of MuQing.


    Guan Linglong lies on MuQing''s back and sleeps for a long time. Now she is awakened by MuQing''s laughter. She sleepily rubs her eyebrows and lovingly makes a hack.


    "Ah, huh? Back to Yecheng! By the way, my brother seems to have left me, OK, OK Guan Linglong hugs Mu Qing''s neck with a smile, as if he has no vigilance.


    And the little girl even learned that her brother left so excited, MuQing and gongsunxue can''t help laughing. Originally, they thought Guan Linglong would be very sad, but Lu Ning was also worried about this, so she was knocked unconscious.


    "Brother MuQing, he asked me to worship you as my teacher! Brother Shifu, I want to go to IKEA Inn in Yecheng to eat the best food. Can you take me? "Guan Linglong''s legs pressed hard, his long thighs clamped Mu Qing''s ribs, leaning forward, his arms just around his neck.


    A pair of white, tender and smooth jade arms seem to be wrapped around MuQing''s neck like two white jade snakes. The smooth and delicate touch makes people feel restless.


    "Ha ha, your brother will take you to more luxurious restaurants, where there will be more delicious food. Look at your little butt wriggling, your master brother is blushing. " Gongsun Xue smiles and pats Guan Linglong''s little hips.


    MuQing has red cheeks, but he takes the initiative to hold gongsunxue''s hand and gently caresses it. If not, Gongsun Xue would have been jealous and would not have been able to help MuQing.


    Guan Linglong was patted by Gongsun Xue''s elder sister. She was bashful, blushed and lowered her head. She hid her small face in the back shoulder of the master. Her big eyes flickered between the master''s shoulder and her bangs. She was very lovely.


    "Hello! Two over there, find a restaurant quickly! There will be curfew in half an hour. If you walk around any more, you will be forced to work as coolies! " A group of patrolling soldiers pass by, and the soldiers at the head sit on the horse to remind MuQing, and at the same time point out the direction of restaurants in the noble area of Ye City.


    MuQing didn''t confront the soldier. He was a eight grade martial arts master, and his expression showed that he respected himself very much.


    "Daughter in law, let''s find a restaurant to stay. Tonight, help me to regulate Linglong''s meridians, and check whether her veins are closer to the elves or Titans." MuQing clenches gongsunxue''s hand and takes her to the gathering area of the tavern.


    "Shame, shame, shame, Shifu''s brother called Gongsun Xue''s elder sister as his daughter-in-law in front of his little apprentice. It''s very shameful." Guan Linglong twisted her head in MuQing''s shoulder mischievously. She was so shy that she couldn''t be too cute

 Chapter 131

    Take Guan Linglong and gongsunxue to the noble city in Yecheng. There is no so-called curfew here. Night market street is a place for noble children to play at night. As long as they don''t leave the noble neighborhood, the general curfew patrol officers won''t come here to find trouble for the noble children.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here. I''ve never been here before. It must be very expensive to live here for a day, isn''t it?" Guan Linglong''s big eyes enjoy the facilities in the noble restaurant. The chandelier decorated with crystal pearls is illuminated by the night pearl. All the patterns are so elegant.


    "Cut! It''s the son of another nouveau riche who comes to play with two girls. When the bumpkin has money, it''s just so vulgar. If it''s not the people of Zhao family who are struggling recently, and many nobles have been beaten, my young master will get those two girls. "


    "Don''t mention it. The second son of the Wang family just talked too much nonsense, provoked the Zhao family in Zhao county and the Zhen family in Wuji County, and was killed in the street. When it came to the Marquis of Dongye City, it ended in nothing. I advise you to talk less. Now ye city experts are like clouds. Don''t make trouble by yourself. "


    "You''re right. I''m going home. Recently, Yecheng is not safe. I''d better stay outside."


    The two dandies glanced at Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong admiringly. They were very jealous of MuQing''s "support from left to right", but they didn''t dare to tease like before.


    Mu Qingleng snorted. Originally, he wanted to kill these two guys, but after thinking about it, he decided to keep a low profile. He didn''t want to lead the acquaintance in the Marquis''s residence of Dongye city.


    The maid in charge of the front desk of the restaurant immediately came to flatter Mu Qing and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry, but we have only one room in the restaurant. If you stay in the restaurant, can you make do with it for one night?"


    After working in a restaurant for so many years, the maid and even these childe brothers are addicted to it. Now see Mu Qing with a big and a small two beauties to live in the shop, she naturally said that there is only one room. If someone asks for a room, it will embarrass him.


    Gongsun Xue snorts. She was going to have two rooms. After all, she can''t let Guan Linglong live with MuQing like this. It''s just that she''s not very happy with what the maid says now.


    Mu Qing smiles and appreciates the maid''s ability to deal with things. "The money is all yours. We should have enough time to live here for three days. The rest of the money belongs to you. Give me a quiet room


    Feeling the weight of the money bag being thrown into her arms, the maid was shocked and more sure that the young man in front of her was absolutely distinguished.


    "This young man is rich, and he is really a hero with a beautiful woman. Tianzi Pavilion is free, so you can choose your own room to live in. " The maid''s flattering smile became more and more brilliant, without any sense of shame.


    Just now, she said that there was only one room left. Now she said that the room in tianzige can be moved in at will. Obviously, she slapped her face. But the maid didn''t care at all. As long as she had enough money, she would not complain even if she was an ox or a horse.


    Gongsunxue left enough face for MuQing and didn''t speak much. He followed him to tianzige on the top floor of the restaurant to choose a quiet room to live in.


    Go to the door of the room, close Linglong push the door and enter, a loud exclamation, and then jump into the room.


    "Sir, here is the key to the room. Please put it away." The maid has been following behind the three people, waiting for MuQing three people to choose a good room, will be sent to MuQing hands.


    Put away the key of the room, MuQing and gongsunxue also enter the room, the difference between their expressions is very big!


    Gongsun Xue was also shocked. She had never lived in such a luxurious hotel room, even the restaurants in Chang''an city.


    Light pink carpet, decorative sewn rose, night Pearl crystal chandelier, luxurious table and tea table, as well as the wide bed with pink sheets in the inner room! All these are the rooms for newlyweds, and they are more luxurious than the bridal chamber.


    MuQing, with a natural expression, explained: "there are many restaurants like this in Yecheng, and this is not the most luxurious place. Yangzhou, I think, is the most luxurious Prefecture in the Tang Dynasty. Although Chang''an city was the capital of the Tang Empire, it was not many years since the founding of the Tang Dynasty, and its development naturally failed to catch up with Yecheng and Yangzhou. When we get to Yangzhou, you will know how rich the city is. "


    Hearing MuQing''s explanation, Gongsun Xuedun feels that he has broadened his horizons. Growing up in Bingzhou, Gongsun Xue saw other prosperous cities there?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, big brother and big sister, let''s play together! This bed is so soft, so comfortable, so soft! " Guan Linglong was rolling on the inner bed and enjoying the comfortable bed with a smile. Maybe she hasn''t lived in such a comfortable bed since she was a child.


    MuQing pretended to be serious, went to the bed, wrapped her right arm around her waist, carried it out of her waist and put it on the bed outside¡° I said I was hungry just now, but I have the strength to toss. Eat these things, and then come and serve tea to the master and his mother. You''ll call me master later! "


    "OK, brother Shifu!" Guan Linglong sat up with a smile, carrying his arms on his knees, two hands dragging his chin and looking at MuQing.


    Such a lovely little girl simply let Mu Qing reluctant to criticize, so can only be helpless sigh.


    Gongsunxue kicked MuQing''s thigh and said in a low voice, "Why are you so serious about your little sister? Do you scare her again? Come and have dinner with you. Ignore your bad master. "


    "Brother Shifu is not a bad man. Brother Shifu is the best. Brother Shifu is going to prepare something to eat. People are hungry..." Guan Linglong covers her stomach pitifully. She looks so pitiful that people can''t wait to feel sorry for her.


    MuQing also had no choice but to take out a large piece of sauced beef from the storage wrench, which is the fattest and tender part of the ivy. A large piece of sauced beef is 20 jin, but MuQing thinks Guan Linglong can solve it alone.


    After all, Guan Linglong is the constitution of the Titans and elves. He has a large appetite.


    "Wow, it smells good!" Guan Linglong had never eaten Ivy cattle, and the nervous little girl did not consider what kind of meat it was, so she ate it directly.


    Rattan beef still keeps the temperature when it is put into the storage wrench. MuQing''s storage wrench has no concept of time, so it can preserve meat.


    And take out the cool volume of a small number of rattan beef, MuQing will be one of the pieces to Gongsun snow. Today is very late, no time to buy other meals, MuQing decided to use rattan beef to make up a meal. However, such a meal in MuQing seems to be a live dinner, but it has become a delicious food for Guan Linglong for the first time.


    "Hiccup - Oh, how shy ~" Guan Linglong soon ate nearly 20 jin of sauced beef, which shocked Gongsun Xue, so she couldn''t help glancing at MuQing.


    "She eats more than I do. Maybe she''s too hungry. When you''re full, come and serve tea to the master and his wife. " Mu Qing moves a chair to sit next to Gongsun Xue and puts two tea cups in front of Guan Linglong.


    Guan Linglong cleans the oil stains on the corners of her mouth and hands with a smile. She lovingly walks to MuQing and kneels down directly.


    "Oh... Trough!" See Guan Linglong kneeling action, Mu Qing suddenly stare big eyes, almost out of nosebleed.


    It turns out that Guan Linglong is a cute little girl. From MuQing''s point of view, she can clearly see the whole white and tender back and the faint gully. It''s just too hard for people to stand on their own.


    "Brother Shifu, Linglong is serving you tea!" Guan Linglong picked up the tea cup, slightly got up, and respectfully sent it to MuQing.


    Quickly keep serious, MuQing took the cup, drank a sip of tea.


    Guan Linglong then offered Gongsun Xue tea, and called "teacher Niang" sweetly, which made Gongsun Xue blush.


    "Cough! You are my disciple from now on. Lie down on the bed and take off your clothes. " Mu Qing light cough a, the cheek tiny red ground says.


    Gongsunxue is shocked to stare big eyes, didn''t expect MuQing would say such dirty words, just ready to pat him, but saw MuQing take out a piece of black cloth to cover his eyes.


    Guan Linglong more shy, after a whisper, the whole spine has become a peach powder.


    "Ah, why do you want to take off your clothes... Brother Shifu is really bad. Put on your blindfold quickly. You can''t peek!" Guan Linglong is very shy, but after all, she is only a child. She has no distractions. She takes off her clothes and lies down on the bed obediently.


    "Xueer, hold out your hand. I want to understand the exquisite structure of meridians by your hand, and use Qi to solve the blockage of meridians in her body. Linglong''s stubborn disease comes from the great defect in the structure of meridians, which is a symptom of intolerance after the fusion of meridians of two different races. " Fasten the black cloth, MuQing holds Gongsun Xue''s hand, and let her touch Guan Linglong''s body for herself.


    Gongsun Xue breathes a sigh of relief and turns a white eye at MuQing. He secretly scolds MuQing for being a big hooligan.


    I''m already a master of liupin. What''s the use of MuQing blindfolded? Gongsun Xue naturally knows that master liupin has soul vision, and MuQing can still see Guan Linglong naked.


    However, MuQing has paid attention to it. Although Gongsun Xue is not very happy, she also believes that MuQing has not deceived herself and Guan Linglong.


    "Hmm"


    When Gongsun Xue''s fingers touch Guan Linglong ''.


    MuQing''s heart trembled. Through gongsunxue''s fingers, she could still feel the bouncing and smooth touch. With the stimulation of sound and soul vision, little MuQing began to protest.


    "It''s not as serious as my original problem. It''s just that the pulse is completely blocked and can be recovered through some holy medicine recuperation." Mu nodded, said very naturally, and less than three breathing time to determine the stubborn disease of Guan Linglong.


    After MuQing''s hand is released, Gongsun Xuegang is ready to help Guan Linglong put on her clothes. Then she hears Guan Linglong''s painful murmur with her eyes closed tightly.


    "Ah Qing, this..." Gongsun Xue is at a loss, just feel to listen to this painful whisper, as if to feel how uncomfortable Guan Linglong is.


    MuQing sighed and said, "well, you''d better come. Next, I will inject Qi into Linglong''s body according to the order of acupoints I recite. With my true Qi, I will introduce it into your body and you can control it. The Chong pulse is blocked. Linglong is in pain for another hour every night. As long as you use Qi to flow in the order of meridians, you can ease it easily. "


    Sitting next to gongsunxue, MuQing introduces her Qi into gongsunxue''s body and asks her to massage according to her acupoints to help Guan Linglong nourish her veins.


    "Remember, avoid the pulse! True Qi turbulence comes from Chong pulse, which is the root of the disease. The root of the disease can only be recuperated with the holy medicine. Don''t affect the pulse Remind Gongsun Xue again, MuQing began to read out the location of acupoints.


    Gongsun Xueshun began to massage Guan Linglong''s body along the acupoints mentioned by MuQing. In less than three breaths, the little girl no longer murmured bitterly, but fell asleep comfortably locked on the bed.


    Half a incense time later, Gongsun Xue breathed a sigh of relief, which can be regarded as helping Guan Linglong to nourish a small Zhou Tian''s meridians.


    Moreover, Guan Linglong has now completely become a clay figurine, with a thick layer of dirt on her body. This is the dirty thing that comes out of the impurities in her body after accumulating the meridians for the first time.


    "Tired... Daughter in law, let''s have a rest! Let Linglong sleep outside. I''ll get a quilt to cover her. Let the child have a good sleep. This may be the first time that she has been sleeping so comfortably in her age. Tomorrow morning, you''ll take another bath for the child and clean up the dirty mud MuQing stood up, took off the black cloth on his eyes, took out the quilt and covered it for Guan Linglong.


    Gongsun Xue is blushing. There are only two beds inside and outside the room. It seems that she will share the bed with MuQing again today.

 Chapter 132

    The next morning, MuQing got up very late and almost went to bed again.


    Gongsunxue wakes up, waiting for Guan Linglong to wake up. After breakfast, he takes her to the bath in the house.


    Guan Linglong''s body is full of dirt, and her skin is more white and tender after washing, which makes Gongsun Xue jealous. Guan Linglong, on the other hand, stealthily touches her breast with her small mouth. Compared with her flat and wild chest, her Gongsun Xue''s chest is really big and warped, and very soft.


    MuQing can''t touch the place, even by Guan Linglong touch, this let just get up in the room to hear the sound of playing with water MuQing jealousy.


    After bathing, Guan Linglong and gongsunxue put on their clothes together. Guan Linglong is still wearing a dark green open back belly bag and short skirt, but this time Gongsun Xue has prepared a white yarn backing for her, which is like white silk. The backing is connected to the ankle to cover the naked skin.


    Although the martial arts ladies in Yecheng are very exposed, Gongsun Xue is still a martial arts person in Bingzhou. He must dress appropriately. Therefore, she also wants Guan Linglong not to expose too much skin, which is bad after all.


    MuQing went out of the room, after some activities, said: "today, go to see which big auction houses or commercial buildings are in Yecheng, and buy some weapons for Linglong. The magic weapons here are basically suitable for men. Linglong is a girl after all. These things are not suitable for me. "


    With gongsunxue and Guan Linglong leave the room, lock the door and go down the restaurant, but see the main hall in the noisy.


    A young man molested a girl in public, and there was a young man on the ground who was beaten to his knees. It seems that the young master of a certain aristocratic family in Yecheng is showing off his power and robbing the women of the people.


    MuQing doesn''t want to pay much attention to this, but Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong show disdain for the dandy. It seems that the two girls are going to deal with the dandy.


    "Ouch, I can''t believe there are two more beautiful girls here. Please take them with me!" The dandy suddenly sees Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong. He can''t open his eyes anymore. He looks at Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong like an estrous dog.


    Moreover, this dandy stares at Guan Linglong more erotically. It seems that he is more fond of the girl who has just grown up from Lori. Mu Qingleng snorted and said in his heart: "I didn''t want to toss, but I didn''t expect to find the trouble myself. It seems that if you don''t build power in Yecheng, it''s hard to do anything. "


    Mu Qing put the palm on Guan Linglong''s shoulder and patted her gently to let her not be impulsive. As Guan Linglong''s master, MuQing thinks that this kind of thing should be handled by himself, not by his apprentice.


    Guan Linglong''s heart suddenly trembles. Her disgust for the dandy turns into shyness. She quickly lowers her head and hides behind the master.


    "Ah, master''s palm is so big, and it''s so strange. I just patted it on someone''s shoulder, but it was so sour that my whole arm had no strength..." Guan Linglong was so shy that she hid behind master and thought to herself.


    MuQing stepped forward and said to the dandy without expression: "some people can''t be offended. Didn''t your father teach you this truth?"


    I''m too lazy to talk with this dandy. MuQing just said one word helplessly and slapped him in the air. With MuQing''s strength, it''s just the most basic ability to slap a dandy in the face by controlling the air flow, which can make him defenseless.


    Pop!


    The clear and loud sound of slapping hands reverberates in the lobby of the restaurant. It''s really shocking.


    "My God! Am I right? How could this plain dressed young man beat Feng Xi, the eldest son of the Feng family? Can''t he go to the Feng family behind Mr. Feng to worship a martial arts master who has just broken through the seven grades? "


    "Alas, this young man has a good heart. It''s a pity that he has provoked people who shouldn''t have. I''m afraid he won''t come to a good end. It''s a pity that those two girls will be ruined by Feng Xi again. "


    "Keep your voice down, don''t be heard, or none of us can run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several young masters of small families saw this scene and talked about it one after another. They were shocked by MuQing''s behavior.


    "You! How dare you hit me! Mr. Chen, help me kill him! I want this man to be a dog for me, and I want to play with those two girls in front of him Feng Xi covers his face, which is almost bleeding from Dahong, and his eyes are full of blood. He stares at MuQing with hatred.


    The old man behind Feng Xi stands up and smiles at MuQing, looking down on MuQing.


    "Sure enough, a man who can be a slave to a dog doesn''t look as good as a dog." Mu Qing glanced at the old man with the surname of Chen disdainfully, and saw that he was just a martial arts master who had just broken through the seven grade martial arts master.


    The old man with the surname of Chen snorted. He was angry at MuQing''s disdain, but he still took into account his temperament as an expert of the generation. "This little brother, Chen Dao, disdains to bully the weak. You should pay the price if you offend the wrong people today. I''ll allow you to attack me three moves first, and then I''ll do it. Then you''ll be lucky. "


    Chen to the old self-identity, disdain to occupy MuQing cheap, so decided to let him first three moves.


    "Are you sure?" MuQing seems to see a man who is trying to die in front of him, which makes him want to laugh.


    "Sir, if you want to talk to this bastard, just kill him!" Feng Xi drinks angrily and hates MuQing very much. He wants to see MuQing being trampled on the ground as a dog.


    As he said this, Feng Xi put his arms around the woman beside him, kissing her in the face and even kissing her in public.


    The young man who was knocked down to the ground heard the sound of kissing and his girlfriend''s painful murmur. He was so angry that he almost exploded. Unfortunately, the important acupoints were controlled and he could not move at all.


    Guan Linglong saw that Feng Xi, the dandy, was so shameless. She almost wanted to do it, but she was stopped by Gongsun Xu. Everything here is under the control of MuQing. Gongsun Xue thinks that it''s better not to be too impulsive and leave everything to MuQing.


    "All right! Since you''re acting like a bully in front of me, I''ll see you acting like a bully. But you have to catch these three moves. Don''t beg for mercy. " Mu Qing suppresses the dissatisfaction of being forced by Chen Dao. He clenches his fist and hides the golden light in his fist.


    "Look! That man is going to fight. It seems that his strength is not weak! " Seeing that MuQing was about to take action, the people living in the shops all around stepped back and hid around the lobby to watch the battle.


    Chen to is still a "daoguxianfeng" appearance, chest looked up at Mu Qing, as if still think invincible.


    Boom!


    In an instant, MuQing broke out his fist from the air. At this moment, he broke out the peak power of master Qipin and hit Chen Dao in the chest.


    Pooh, Pooh


    Airflow hit Chen to the chest, MuQing hand seems to understate, but the power of this fist comfortable shocking!


    Chen Dao''s chest is slightly depressed, and it is obvious that he has broken several ribs. The blood flows out from the corner of Chen Zhi''s mouth. He stares at Mu Qing with big eyes. It''s a pity that his lungs are injured and he can''t speak.


    Although MuQing only used the boxing power of the seven grade master, it was the master''s power after all. Although volley hit, but Chen to basically did not do defense, hard hit. In the battle of Qipin realm, the master may be able to withstand the attack of the master, but the master may not be able to withstand the attack of the master. Especially MuQing, who is good at strength, has enough strength to kill ordinary seven grade martial arts masters.


    "The second move is twice as powerful as before. Take it." MuQing looks like he doesn''t care. The second punch is about to be played.


    "My God Chen to hasn''t slowed down breath to come, see Mu Qing is about to make another move, can only be immediately take out the magic weapon to protect life.


    Boom!


    It''s another boxing. Chen Dao''s magic weapon stands in front of him and clenches his teeth to resist MuQing''s fist.


    Click


    The magic weapon is broken in an instant. MuQing''s volley has reached the strongest blow of master Qipin. It seems that it is still so easy.


    Chen went back two steps, his eyes were dull, and his mouth was full of blood. Two lung lobes were completely broken by MuQing. Although this kind of injury can''t make a seven grade martial arts master die, he can''t get up.


    Under the gaze of the public, MuQing takes a few steps forward and squats down slowly in front of Chen Dao. A very sympathetic expression, Mu Qing quietly looked at Chen Dao, "I really don''t understand why you people want to die, isn''t it good to live? Well, you take my third move. If you can survive, I''ll let you go. "


    Mu Qing said, while stretching out his right hand, put out the action to play the forehead.


    The onlookers were relieved. They thought that MuQing was still the Feng family. They decided to let Chen Dao go. But the next moment, they were so scared that they almost sat on the ground.


    Bang!


    MuQing''s fingers pop up, just in the forehead of Chen Dao, and then the shocking floor is too scary. Chen Dao''s head was completely thrown into the ground, his neck was stuck on the blue and white porcelain floor, and the bloody scene was completely hidden underground.


    Feng Xi is still fearless. Even when Chen is dead, he still doesn''t care¡° You are still very powerful. Come to fengjiadang, I will give you a lot of money! Give me your two women, and I''ll give you honor and wealth. "


    As if he still didn''t realize his situation, Feng Xi didn''t even have the strength to be a second rate expert in the world, and even dared to be arrogant in front of MuQing. And the cheek is red and swollen, also show strange smile, in the eyes of Mu Qing, this person is a retarded.


    "Humiliating women, strengthening women, insulting the strong, now come to challenge me. I don''t know what your Feng family has. It makes you so arrogant. In Yecheng, the Marquis of dongyecheng can''t control you any more? " Mu Qing frowned slightly and asked Feng Xi, the dying man.


    Feng Xi burst out laughing, still so arrogant, roared: "you don''t say that I don''t return to my own so powerful! Do you know how much contribution Laozi and our Fengs have made to Yecheng! Let alone the Marquis of Dongye City, even if the special envoy of Chang''an city comes, he will bow to our Feng family! "


    As Feng Xi roared, he threw away the woman in his arms and walked to MuQing with a straight chest, looking like "please hit me".


    Mu Qingleng snorted, clenched his right hand and hit Feng Xi on the head.


    Pop


    The head flies out of the body, and Feng Xi is directly hit by MuQing''s fist. Blood gushes out from between his shoulders.


    Gongsun Xue is used to the bloody scene. She quickly covered Guan Linglong''s eyes to prevent her from seeing this scene.


    But Guan Linglong gently opened her hand, raised her right fist and jumped up, shouting happily: "master is so powerful! Good job, master! Such a disgusting person should be killed, killed! Beat to death


    Guan Linglong''s lively and lovely appearance, coupled with her childlike voice, is simply attractive. Although she is condemning Feng Xi and supporting the killing of this person, she makes others around him even more afraid.


    The girl who killed Feng Xizhi was not afraid of blood. The onlookers naturally thought that MuQing must have killed a lot, which made the girl used to be. Who is not afraid of such a cruel man?


    "Feng Xi is dead. He was killed! It seems that this young man is going to be in trouble. It''s not easy for the Feng family to get into trouble. "


    "Yes! Even the Marquis of Dongye city has given the Feng family three points of face. It seems that today''s affairs will not give up. Let''s get out of this restaurant. I''m afraid it will be razed by the Feng family. "


    The guests who used to live in the restaurant want to check out one after another, and the owners of the restaurant begin to cry. Now it''s a catastrophe.


    Mu Qingleng snorts. He doesn''t want to implicate the innocent, so he must bear the responsibility himself. As for the Feng family, in MuQing''s eyes, it was just like this. East Ye City Marquis can''t manage things, MuQing want to manage for him.

 Chapter 133

    Tell his general route to the restaurant owner today, but MuQing is worried that the Feng family can''t find him. If the Feng family can''t find themselves, they will take it out on the restaurant owner first. MuQing doesn''t like to involve others.


    Leaving the restaurant, MuQing takes Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong around the block and comes to the Jiujin commercial building, which is the third highest in Yecheng. This is the largest department store in Yecheng, and it is specially for martial arts masters to buy their favorite items and clothes.


    There are many customers in Jiujin commercial building, which is just like Wanda Plaza. Many high-income customers come here to buy things. The first floor of the Jiujin commercial building is full of customers. Just as it opened today, there were already many people.


    Jiujin commercial building is so busy and the passenger flow is so large, which reflects the prosperity and wealth of Yecheng.


    "Wow! After so many days in Yecheng, I came to Jiujin commercial building for the first time. It''s so tall and luxurious here. The things inside must be very expensive, right Guan Linglong excitedly and happily scanned the storefront of the commercial building. The items in the storefront on the first floor were already dazzling, which made the ordinary people love and stop moving forward.


    Gongsun Xue smiles, gently pinches Guan Linglong''s face, and says with a smile, "what your master needs most is money. You can buy whatever you want. Since you are the apprentice of this guy, he has to support you. He will pay for everything you buy. My sister gives you the right to follow your heart. "


    Hearing gongsunxue''s promise that she can buy anything at will, Guan Linglong smiles happily. She turns around and looks up at the master with a smile, as if she is asking for confirmation.


    Mu Qing also nodded a little and agreed that Guan Linglong could buy anything. In this ye city, not to mention MuQing has the capital to buy the whole Jiujin commercial building, even if it is a block down here, no one dares to talk nonsense. Because the person in charge of Yecheng owes MuQing great favor.


    With the master''s permission, Guan Linglong smiles and runs to a simple store nearby, where she selects the items she likes.


    MuQing and gongsunxue are waiting outside. After all, they are more mature. They are not as curious about many beautiful things as Guan Linglong.


    "There are not many skills suitable for this child. Before we go back to the banishment Valley, let''s buy some basic martial arts suitable for her from the Jiujin commercial building, so that this child can learn to practice every day. When I get to the valley of immortals, I''ll treat the child again. " Just finished, MuQing saw Guan Linglong holding two fans ran out, followed by a forehead straight cold sweat salesgirl.


    Gongsun Xue handed the silver ticket to the shop assistant and asked her to go back to take care of the store.


    Guan Linglong shook his waist and raised a fan to MuQing and gongsunxue. "Brother Shifu and elder sister Shifu use their money, but Linglong still wants to buy a small gift for brother Shifu and elder sister Shifu first. These two fans are of couple style and must be suitable for brother Shifu and elder sister Shifu."


    After hearing Guan Linglong''s words, Gongsun Xue blushed. After taking the fan, he didn''t know what to say.


    MuQing is very natural, in the heart more like Guan Linglong such accomplishment. A small move is enough to show that Guan Linglong is a good girl with good conduct.


    "That''s the man in front! He killed master Feng Xi, but he found this man


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we can''t rush into the Jiujin commercial building. Please..."


    Boom!


    The rear area is in a mess suddenly. A dozen Feng family leaders rush into the Jiujin commercial building. The leader punches the security guard of feijiujin commercial building and goes straight to MuQing.


    "Are you MuQing? Take it away for me The head of the people angrily, directly let his people will take away, and eyes full of strong anger.


    Mu Qing disdains a smile, throw switch exquisite just give oneself of fan, easy to wave.


    "Ah


    "Help me!"


    "My God!"


    MuQing waved the fan at will, and the violent air forced those Feng family members to retreat and fall to the ground, hitting the floor heavily.


    Seeing this scene, customers around dodged and gave in one after another. However, they gathered around and began to watch, "isn''t that Feng Dagang, the younger brother of the owner of the Feng family? He is the Third Master of the Feng family. It is said that he has just broken through the seven grade martial arts master. Even the Marquis of East Yecheng gave them three points of thin noodles. It seems that today''s young man who has been found is going to be in danger. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s estimated that the Feng family will also play Tieban today! Their Feng family is proud of their martial arts, and their children are cruel to the common people. Sooner or later, someone will deal with them. Today, the young master looks very powerful. I think he can escape even if he can''t beat Feng Xi. "


    "Escape is escape. Don''t you see there are two girls around him? The two girls may not be able to run away. They may fall into the clutches of the Feng family, and they will be devastated and killed. "


    "This... This is true. It seems that today this young master will be humiliated by the Feng family."


    The onlookers talked and decided to continue to see how the Feng family flaunted its power.


    "Are you in charge of the Feng family? Today, Feng Xi of your Feng family died in my hands. I didn''t expect that there would be someone in the Feng family to give his head away. In that case, the young master doesn''t mind setting up power here. " MuQing closed the folding fan and looked at Feng Dagang with a strong posture.


    Feng Dagang heard that the stranger who killed his nephew in front of him was so arrogant. How can he bear to be a master who just broke through the seven grade martial arts master?


    "Son of a bitch, let''s see if you still have the ability to talk nonsense!" Feng Dagang started directly, and showed his most proud eagle claw hunting hand to MuQing''s chest.


    The onlookers were shocked. Now Feng Dagang was surrounded by a mass of air, as if he were a falcon.


    "It''s just hawk''s claw skill. It''s a three legged skill. It''s worth showing in front of me?" Mu Qingleng snorts, his right hand becomes claw, and he is ready to kill Feng Dagang with Fengshen''s hand.


    If you dare to brag in front of yourself, MuQing will always kill you directly. Even the childe and miss of Yangzhou aristocratic family dare not be so presumptuous?


    The huge wind claw pours on Feng Dagang, crushing his eagle claw in an instant. The violent wind blade airflow directly envelops Feng Dagang. The bloody scene makes many onlookers begin to vomit.


    Mu Qing is ruthless and resolute. He never shows mercy to those who challenge his dignity.


    "Others, are you ready to provoke? If you want to get revenge, let the head of the Feng family come here. Let me see what skills the Feng family in Yecheng has and dare to show off their power in front of my son. " Mu Qingleng snorts. The fierce power has become. The others of the Feng family give in one after another. They don''t have the publicity momentum just now.


    "You wait, you''re dead! Our master has broken through the sixth grade martial arts master. He will come to kill you right away! " Several other Feng family members escape and don''t forget to put down cruel words in response to Mu Qing''s arrogance.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s just a six grade martial arts master. He''s just a chicken in front of me. Xueer, Linglong, let''s go on shopping. Hello! The first floor supervisor of the commercial building has come out to wash the floor! " In front of the supervisor on the first floor of the Jiujin commercial building, Mu Qing''s fearless smile made all the onlookers even more afraid, and made way for the three of them.


    Guan Linglong holds the master''s arm with pride. Now that she has such a powerful master, she is no longer afraid that others will bully her.


    Gongsun Xue also gradually adapted to the life of pretending to be forced together with MuQing. The feeling of being respected turns out to be so comfortable. It''s just too happy.


    Houfu, dongyecheng


    "Mr. Hou, the specific situation is like this. Now I have inquired about the name of this man, MuQing. It seems that he was defeated by Wang xialue in Manniu valley of Zhao county. The news of Bingzhou is that MuQing has left Bingzhou with gongsunxue. From the comparison of body shape and appearance, these two people should be MuQing and gongsunxue. However, they are also accompanied by a little girl, whose identity is unknown. " The master of Houfu in Dongye City reported the situation to the master. The Feng family was provoked by foreigners, and Feng Dagang and Feng Xi were killed respectively. This matter can''t let the Feng family give up.


    "It''s not important to have an unidentified little girl. I''ll meet many people along the way. It''s normal for Mr. MuQing to meet some friends. This matter... "Before the Marquis of Dongye city had finished speaking, a woman of 18 or 19 years old came into the hall, dressed in luxurious clothes.


    This daughter is Zhu Qiao, the daughter of Hou ZhuRan in Dongye city. She is beautiful and looks better than Gongsun Xue.


    "Father, let the daughter take care of it. It''s just a Feng family. Don''t you want to deal with them for a long time? If this Mu Qing is the person that daughter knows, that daughter owes him a favor, and he owes me a promise. It''s just the Feng family. If they dare to provoke Miss Ben, Miss Ben will uproot them! " Zhu Qiao snorted coldly, her overbearing and domineering spirit was no less than MuQing.


    The master''s heart trembled, and he quickly persuaded: "Miss, you can''t be emotional when dealing with the Feng family. They have been in Yecheng for so many years, and the number of seven grade martial arts masters under their control has reached more than a dozen. More than a dozen seven grade martial arts masters, this strength can already shake our Hou mansion. "


    Hou Si of Dongye city didn''t care about the words of the master, and said with a smile: "since my daughter is willing, what can a Feng family do even if it is destroyed? Although my daughter is going to deal with this matter, if the Feng family dares to have trouble, it''s time for me to start dealing with them. "


    When he heard that the Marquis of Dongye city was going to deal with the Feng family, his eyes flashed a trace of coldness, and he immediately returned to normal.


    Pop!


    A crisp head burst, the master''s head flew away from his body, and a master of seven grade martial arts was killed directly.


    Zhu Qiao is the one who makes the move. Since his father has decided to fight against the Feng family, the master doesn''t have to stay. Whether it''s dongyecheng Marquis or Zhuqiao, they all know that the master is an undercover agent arranged by the Feng family in the Marquis''s house. It''s just that they don''t want to scare the snake. Zhu Qiao and Zhu ran don''t plan to do it like this.


    After killing the master, Zhu Qiao just turned around and heard his father''s warning.


    "Girl, some things can''t be achieved with one''s sincerity. If he doesn''t want to, don''t force him. There are so many handsome and gentle men in Tianyan mainland. You don''t have to... "


    "Father! No more! I''ve been obedient since I was a child. I listen to you in everything. But I have to deal with this matter by myself, and you don''t have to worry. My daughter will handle it properly. " Zhu Qiao turned his back to his father, and his resolute expression could no longer be forced to hold back. Tears fell slowly.


    Don''t want to let his father see his sad side, Zhu Qiao holding the sword in his hand, out of the mansion, turned over to mount, with a team of Houfu guards to Jiujin commercial building.


    Now Zhuqiao is anxious and nervous. He wants to see MuQing immediately. He also wants to make the road to Jiujin commercial building longer so that he can arrive later. The contradictory psychology comes from Zhu Qiao''s contradictory mentality and his love and hatred for MuQing!

 Chapter 134

    On the first floor of Jiujin commercial building, MuQing easily killed Feng Dagang, who was a real dignified figure in the Feng family. Feng Dagang is the son of Feng Zhenghao, the father of the Feng family, and the younger brother of the current family leader. Now that he has been killed by others, how can he give up with the Feng family''s temper?


    "Let''s go! When Feng Dagang died, his soul jade in the Feng family would be broken. It is estimated that Feng Longgang, the owner of the Feng family, and Feng Zhenghao, the ancestor of the Feng family, will arrive soon. As soon as they arrived, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t make waves. Feng Zhenghao is a master who is not afraid of even the Marquis of Dongye city. If there is a fight, the whole Jiujin commercial building will be destroyed. "


    "Yes, let''s go. Don''t be affected."


    "Go, go, go!"


    The onlookers quit the commercial buildings one after another. They don''t want to be affected by the fighting between the Feng family and the young man in front of them. Fighting at the master level is no joke.


    Feng family


    Feng Zhenghao had been meditating on Tuina when he heard the sound of the broken soul jade in front of him. This is the second time today that he heard the sound of the broken soul jade. The first time was when his grandson Feng Xi was killed this morning.


    "Well? There is such a cruel person, even my son was killed! Dagang''s strength has reached the seventh grade martial arts master. I broke through the sixth grade martial arts master secretly a few days ago. Now there are still people who dare to provoke our Feng family. In this case, let me go to meet this master for a while and let him know who is the master of Ye City! " Feng Zhenghao, the father of the Feng family, snorted coldly. His anger was hard to calm. He threw away his sleeves and stood up to push the door.


    Feng Longgang has got the news that his younger brother Feng Dagang was killed. He is hesitating whether to go in and tell his father. Besides, there is the soul jade of his younger brother in the house. Feng Longgang knows that his father must have known about the murder of his younger brother Feng Dagang.


    After pushing the door open, Feng Zhenghao gave a cold snort, glanced at Feng Longgang, and was slightly angry: "I gave you the Feng family for my father. I didn''t expect you to give me such a result. Not only the son, but also the younger brother! When my father was in charge of the Feng family, not to mention the whole Yecheng, even half of Jizhou would give us the Feng family face. Now, you are dead in Yecheng. You have really developed the Feng family well! "


    Feng Longgang recognized that his father was criticizing himself, and he could only listen. Feng Longgang asked himself that he had never been lax. The status of the Feng family in Yecheng was absolutely thriving. It''s just that I didn''t expect that there would be a stranger today who didn''t care about the face of the Feng family, and who had the courage and ability to kill the senior members of the Feng family.


    "My father criticized me! Father, the man who killed his younger brother is in Jiujin commercial building. How many seven grade martial arts masters should we bring to worship him? " Feng Longgang frowned slightly and asked his father humbly.


    Feng Zhenghao snorted coldly. His natural arrogance and the spirit of just breaking through the liupin martial arts master made him more arrogant. He said angrily, "even if that man is a martial arts genius, is it necessary to clean up a younger generation and let the worshipers go with him? I can do it alone. Today, I''ll use this stranger to build power, and let the Marquis of Dongye City see that I have broken through to the level of six grade martial arts master. "


    With his right hand on his back, Feng Zhenghao jumped up and stepped on the wind in mid air.


    Feng Longgang clenched his teeth and didn''t think that the person who could kill his brother would be weak. Maybe even his father couldn''t beat him easily.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Jiujin commercial building, and leave ten people to protect the family. The rest of the people followed me and broke up the foreigners who killed Da Gang and Xi''er! " Feng Longgang also showed his hatred. He had wanted to kill the stranger for a long time, but he always focused on family affairs and couldn''t take revenge directly.


    Inside the Jiujin commercial building, MuQing comes out with Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong. Once he starts later, it''s easy to destroy the merchants inside the Jiujin commercial building. It''s not easy for these shops. Destroying their business means destroying a family. MuQing doesn''t want to let these merchants suffer heavy losses, so he is waiting for Feng''s master outside Jiujin commercial building.


    A group of cavalry came from the East. MuQing sat on the steps and shook the folding fan. He saw the acquaintance, Zhuqiao, the daughter of the Marquis of Dongye city.


    "Sister Xueer, look at that woman. She is my pursuer. But I think you are more beautiful. That elder sister is too old. I have rejected her before. This time you help your husband, let this elder sister give up on me MuQing looked up at gongsunxue and said with a smile.


    Gongsun Xue looks at Zhu Qiao, who is riding his horse. After a cold hum, he is on the alert.


    "You''re such a bad guy. Can anyone like you? She won''t like you any more. How can she like you even if you refuse? Don''t be narcissistic. You are narcissistic Gongsun Xue snorts indifferently, but he is alert to Zhu Qiao.


    Zhu Qiao dismounted and saw Gongsun Xuehou, the perfect figure and beautiful face beside MuQing. She felt a pang in her heart, but it didn''t show on her face. Obviously, Zhu Qiao still has a good feeling for MuQing, so he feels heartache.


    "Look! It''s Zhu Qiao, the daughter of the Marquis of Dongye city. It''s said that she has reached the level of seven grade martial arts master, and she has brought so many excellent guards. Should she come to punish this young man? "


    "I can''t see it. The relationship between the Marquis of Dongye city and the Feng family is not good. There has been no big fight in recent years because both sides are afraid. Now that this young master is dealing with the Feng family, the Marquis of Dongye city will certainly try to take this opportunity to kill the power of the Feng family. I think Miss Zhu Qiao is here to keep this young master. The enemy of the Feng family is the friend of the Hou family. "


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Zhu Qiao went up the steps and stopped four or five feet away from MuQing.


    "The last time I saw you, you were only sixteen, and I was only eighteen. I didn''t expect to see you for two years. You''ve grown so strong. These two are... "Zhu Qiao opened his mouth directly, and he didn''t feel the slightest pinch in front of Mu Qing.


    MuQing smiles, stands up, stops Gongsun Xue''s waist and says with a smile: "this is my daughter-in-law Gongsun Xue, the daughter of general Gongsun Ba, the commander of Bingzhou Longxiang army. This little girl is my disciple. Her name is Guan Linglong


    "Big sister is good ~" Guan Linglong is lovely and cheerful, and takes the initiative to greet Zhu Qiao.


    Zhu Qiao''s heart trembled, his teeth clenched his lips and endured the bitterness in his heart.


    He confessed to MuQing like that, and was rejected in the end. Moreover, his father is the Marquis of Dongye City, and his status is definitely higher than that of Gongsun Xue. Zhu Qiao really doesn''t understand why MuQing doesn''t choose himself. Is he really so ordinary in MuQing''s eyes?


    "Miss Zhu Qiao, are you here today to help the Feng family detain me, or to help me deal with the Feng family?" Mu Qing smiles, knowing that Zhu Qiao is an impulsive woman, so he asks.


    Zhu Qiao slightly lowered his head, bangs covered his eyes, and seemed to be about to blacken.


    "Ha ha ha! Miss Zhu came here in advance. Thank you very much. Today, I also hope that the Houfu and the Fengs in Dongye city can abandon their past quarrels for the time being and agree with each other. If you take down this arrogant rebel, the Feng family will thank you very much! " Feng Zhenghao''s voice fell from the sky. As soon as his voice fell, he slowly fell into the air.


    Being able to float in the air means that Feng Zhenghao''s strength has reached the level of six grade martial arts master. Only when you reach liupin martial arts master, you can rely on the air to control the air. Although it is not a real flight, at least it can be operated off the ground.


    "Look! It turns out that the ancestors of the Feng family came here in person. It seems that the Feng family is very determined this time! Let''s get out of here to avoid being affected. "


    "No, I have to watch! The battle of liupin realm, once less than once, can be met but not sought! Even if I am affected by the aftereffects of the battle and die, I will see more before I die. "


    "Yes, I won''t go either. I must have a look. This kind of battle is basically invisible. I also want to know how strong the Feng family is. "


    ¡­¡­


    Although all the onlookers said they wanted to watch the war, they kept retreating and left a certain area of Jiujin commercial building. To ensure that this distance will not be affected by the battle, although these fighters want to watch the battle, they are also afraid of death.


    "Well! It is true that this son killed at will in Yecheng, and he should be punished. " Zhu Qiao raises his head and stares at Mu Qing coldly. He takes out his sword and is ready to start at any time.


    Gongsun Xue is on guard and takes out the Dragon killing gun. She knows that this woman won''t help MuQing easily.


    Mu Qing doesn''t think so. He knows Zhu Qiao''s character very well, so he won''t do it at will.


    "I remember that I still owe you a promise. As long as I don''t violate morality, I can answer you. Let''s do it! Now that you say what you want me to do, it''s as if I''ve kept my promise. Then you can do it. I won''t be merciful. You and I are the enemy. " MuQing did not retreat, but advanced. He forced Zhu Qiao to compromise with the law.


    Originally, it was certain that Zhu Qiao would never do anything to himself. Just now, Zhu Qiao was just angry, but now MuQing forced him.


    Zhu Qiao heard Mu Qing''s words, his heart trembled, and his heart was aching.


    "You! OK, I promise you! However, today I help you kill Feng Zhenghao, you must promise me one thing! I once said that you should not marry in this life, but you have already got an engagement. But you must agree to this matter. I want you to come to the Houhou mansion of Dongye city tonight! " Zhu Qiao blushed, but bravely showed his love for MuQing again.


    Feng Zhenghao, the father of the Feng family, was very surprised. She was the most beloved daughter of the Marquis of Dongye city. She asked for love from a man so humbly!


    It sounds to outsiders that Zhu Qiao is secretly asking for love.


    Gongsun Xue narrowed her eyes and became more hostile to Zhu Qiao. But she trusts MuQing very much, MuQing won''t betray herself.


    "Lying trough? Did you hear that? Miss Zhu asked for love from this young master. Did they know each other before? "


    "Nonsense, if I didn''t know you before, how could I possibly ask for love? It''s really enviable. Even if you have two beautiful girls around you, there''s still miss Zhu pleading for love. It''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for eight generations


    "It''s really enviable. Why can''t I do that..."


    The onlookers immediately fried the pot, and even the guards of the Houfu in Dongye City talked about it, which was incredible.


    Feng Zhenghao calmed down, burst out laughing and said, "ha ha! Unexpectedly, the daughter of the Marquis of Dongye city is such a dissolute person. How promiscuous it is for Zhu Qiao to ask for love from a strange man! Today, I represent the Feng family to root out the garbage. You dog men and women will die! "


    Feng Zhenghao is also a vicious speaker, especially after he heard that Zhu Qiao was ready to help MuQing deal with the Feng family, there was no need for him to stay in Germany.


    Zhu Qiao didn''t care about Feng Zhenghao''s words. She just stared at Mu Qing quietly, waiting for an answer.


    Mu Qing frowned and stared at Zhu ran, "this matter, if it violates the morality and regulations, I can''t agree. If Miss Zhu is determined to be the enemy of my son, even if she doesn''t want to be a friend, please do it. I don''t mind one more enemy, especially such a beautiful woman. "


    Although don''t want to and Zhu Qiao for enemy, but Mu Qing also can''t promise her this unreasonable request.


    Gongsunxue originally heard MuQing response, the heart seems to mention the root of the throat, the tension is not to mention more intense.


    Now Gongsun Xue is secretly relieved. She knows that MuQing is not that kind of dissolute person, and she pays attention to propriety in principle. Because of this, Gongsun Xue likes MuQing more.

 Chapter 135

    "You are still as obscene as before. I said to let you come to my room. What are you thinking? You already have a fiancee. I won''t do anything to you, and it''s not against morality to do anything that needs your consent. " Zhu Qiao didn''t care about other people''s comments at all, and even ignored Feng Zhenghao''s sarcasm.


    Mu Qing suddenly a Leng, after all, he really want to skew, around to hear Zhu Qiao said people actually think more.


    Gongsunxue frowned and kept alert to Zhuqiao, but looked at MuQing trustfully. It''s better to believe MuQing than to be cautious, and Gongsun Xue also wants to know what''s the relationship between them.


    "Well, well! I promise you, but now the primary goal is to kill the old dog. You''d better not meddle in the trouble. " MuQing and gongsunxue look at each other. After getting her permission, they respond to Zhuqiao.


    Zhu Qiao squinted at Gongsun Xue and asked himself about her figure. Although they were similar, they were different from each other in appearance. Gongsun Xue is valiant, more inclined to handsome. Zhu Qiao tends to be charming. Although she is older than Gongsun Xue, she adds a mature charm.


    "How could he like this woman? It''s said that I just fell in love at first sight after I met her in Chang''an city. Is there not much difference between me and her? Is it really like what MuQing said that he cares more about his age? It''s impossible. There will be a big age gap between martial arts masters. There are many people who are 30 or 40 years old apart. This must be just MuQing''s excuse! " Zhu Qiao hummed coldly, convinced that MuQing didn''t feel for himself, so he found an excuse to refuse himself at that time.


    Feng Zhenghao snorts coldly. Seeing that MuQing and Zhuqiao ignore themselves, he is very angry.


    "MuQing, today I''ll show you what the artifact is! Let you die under the artifact, also worthy of your identity. Tooth wall, now With a roar, Feng Zhenghao took out a defensive artifact similar to a shield. The tip of the shield is a broken sword, which is extremely sharp.


    This artifact, which is mainly used for defense and supplemented by attack, is named Yabi. It is the ninth defense artifact in Jizhou artifact ranking. Because it can attack and defend, it was once robbed by various aristocratic families in Jizhou. In the end, the whereabouts of the tooth wall were unknown. No one thought that it had been obtained by the Feng family.


    "It''s the tooth wall! It''s called artifact killer. Generally, artifact can''t break the defense of tooth wall. Moreover, the tooth wall has the ability to absorb the enemy''s attack and turn it into its own use in a short time. The ultimate attack and defense is absolutely commendable. It''s just that the tooth wall was transformed. The reformer inlaid the sternum of a fierce Land Shark, which greatly improved the defense, but also destroyed the growth ability of the tooth wall as an artifact. Tyranny, tyranny An old man watching the battle beat his chest a few times, looking very sad.


    "Tooth wall! It''s the tooth wall! It seems that the young master is going to be in trouble today. The tooth wall is a murder weapon. With Feng Zhenghao''s tooth wall, even the Marquis of Dongye city has to retreat. I''m afraid there is no suspense in today''s battle. "


    "Yes, who would have thought that the Feng family still had such an anti heaven artifact as Yabi? It''s incredible."


    The martial arts experts in the crowd talked about it one after another. The prestige of Yabi made them think that MuQing had been defeated.


    Hearing that the martial arts masters around were talking about this defense artifact called "Yabi", MuQing disdained to smile and said in his heart: "how can these ordinary martial arts masters know what I have? It''s just a tooth wall. I haven''t heard of it when I was banished to the immortal valley. It''s not very attractive. Today, let''s show you the anti heaven artifact in addition to the ten most sacred artifact! "


    Zhu Qiao also looked at Feng Zhenghao with disdain. She was one of the few people who knew that MuQing was a disciple of relegated immortals, and she knew more about the horror of relegated immortals and the details of relegated immortals Valley than Gongsun Xue. It''s just a tooth wall. Maybe it can be talked about for a long time in Jizhou, but maybe it doesn''t even have the qualification to pad the feet of the table in the relegation immortal valley.


    "It''s just the tooth wall that makes you so arrogant. Today I''ll show you what is the real artifact." MuQing couldn''t bear to see feng Zhenghao, because he didn''t deserve it!


    MuQing took out an artifact sword, which is known as "killing God", and is one of MuQing''s artifact at the bottom of the box.


    "My God! That Sabre is absolutely the best artifact, isn''t it the legendary first-class artifact? Isn''t it true that there are only ten supreme artifacts? Is that a magic knife? "


    "It''s impossible. The top ten magic weapons are only in the legend. It''s said that even the demon royal family only has fragments of the magic armor in the top ten magic weapons. This artifact Sabre should be imitated from the top artifact of heaven. It''s not a real artifact of heaven. However, according to the product level, although this object is not as good as the real supreme artifact broken magic knife, if you want to use this object to cut the tooth wall, it can be said that you can cut tofu with a quick knife. "


    "It''s you! Aren''t you Xu Fuzi, the famous forging master in Jizhou? My God, Mr. Xu is in Yecheng! " Several martial arts masters who are close to Xu Fuzi heard him commenting on Yabi before. Now they hear him commenting on MuQing''s sword, and they recognize him directly.


    The martial arts masters in the crowd were noisy. Because of the appearance of a forging master, they all began to gather together.


    Forging master Xu Fuzi snorted coldly, took out a magic weapon and made a seal space to prevent other people from disturbing him. At the same time, he looked far away at the imitation magic knife in MuQing''s hand, and was shocked by who could even imitate the supreme artifact.


    Feng Zhenghao gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that MuQing had an imitation magic knife. It''s not easy to do.


    Even if it imitates the supreme artifact, it is also an artifact, and its power is much higher than that of the ordinary prefecture level artifact.


    "Damn it! Damn it Feng Zhenghao''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and his secret was not good.


    Originally thought by virtue of tooth wall can easily kill MuQing, now saw MuQing unexpectedly took out the imitation broken magic knife, Feng Zhenghao suddenly retreated. Even if it''s a fake magic knife, it''s easy to kill him.


    "Feng Zhenghao, you must be ready to take my knife!" MuQing shows a proud smile. Today, he doesn''t intend to rely on his physical strength, but to let the whole Yecheng people have a look at the power of the imitation magic knife in his hand.


    "Tooth wall, absolute defense!"


    Feng Zhenghao was afraid in his heart, but he knew that it was definitely not the time to escape. He suspended in the air and controlled the tooth wall to form a defensive layer.


    MuQing doesn''t seem to care about the defense layer at all. He just holds the imitation magic knife and waves it to the sky.


    "Broken magic knife - black hole devours."


    Understatement of say this move, MuQing manipulation imitation broken magic knife show stunt!


    Boom


    The sound of vibration is not harsh, but the Dao Qi that Mu Qing cuts out is extremely shocking. The black Dao Qi seems to be able to swallow everything, swallowing Feng Zhenghao and Yabi. Even the sunshine in the area above Yecheng was swallowed up, and the sky became dim at this moment.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it dark?"


    "It''s the young man who did it. It''s blowing up the sky!"


    Still in the daytime, Yecheng fell into darkness at this moment, and the sky was shining with stars only at night.


    MuQing''s move is really blowing up the sky.


    "Break magic knife, close!"


    Another understatement is that MuQing takes back the Dao Qi, and the sky gradually returns to light, but Feng Zhenghao is invisible.


    MuQing took back the imitation magic knife and said in his heart: "Feng Zhenghao, plus his storage magic weapon and tooth wall, has consumed so much energy. In the past, although the magic saber can also be swallowed, the swallowed things will be digested by the core of the imitation magic saber, which will reduce the level of the imitation magic saber. Now, with the gray chaotic energy, it is really impeccable to use it instead of the core of the imitation magic knife to kill the enemies who inhale it. It''s just that the cost of this move is too great. The golden light in the body is consumed by 60% or 70%. The killing skill can only be used once. "


    Zhu Qiao was shocked. He didn''t expect that he planned to kill Feng Zhenghao with MuQing. Now he didn''t have to do it by himself. MuQing solved it by himself.


    "At that time, this guy had the same strength as me, but now he is so powerful! I''m afraid even my father is no longer the opponent of MuQing. He is really the son of heaven. But why is this woman so blessed, not me? " Zhu Qiao was envious and envious in his heart. He stared at Gongsun Xue coldly and was very hostile.


    Gongsun Xue also stares at Zhu Qiao warily. Neither of the two girls is easy to bully. One looks at the other as if it is going to war.


    "Heaven, what just happened?"


    "I didn''t see it. It seems that Feng Zhenghao was killed, and the ancestors of the Feng family were killed!"


    "The father of the Feng family was killed? Isn''t the Feng family plummeting? Ha ha ha, let''s go together and kill Feng Longgang! No one in the Feng family wants to run away. I can take revenge at last. "


    "Together, kill Feng Longgang!"


    "No!" Feng Longgang showed a look of fear and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, he was surrounded and chopped to death.


    When Feng Zhenghao and Feng Longgang are killed, even if the Feng family is in complete decline, the warriors they used to bully rush in and join forces to kill the Feng family worshippers.


    "Brothers, let''s go together and copy the Feng family directly!"


    "Let''s go, copy the Feng family and get back what belongs to us."


    In the past, the warriors who were bullied by the Feng family rose up one after another, forming an army of warriors to kill the Feng family.


    MuQing sighed, took back the imitation broken magic knife and went to Gongsun Xue, smiling as if waiting for praise.


    Gongsun Xue snorted coldly, but said in a low voice: "tonight, you have to give me a perfect explanation, that is, what is the relationship between that woman and you. I''ll allow you to keep your promise, but you can''t... you can''t have an improper relationship with her! "


    Red face said seriously, gongsunxue obviously had a strong hostility to Zhuqiao.


    MuQing laughs awkwardly. Before waiting for a response, he hugs gongsunxue under the pull of Guan Linglong.


    "Brother Shifu is so stupid. You should hold big sister at this time! No explanation is as real as action, is it? " Guan Linglong pushes MuQing to embrace gongsunxue, then turns his head to show lovely hostility and stares at Zhuqiao, obviously telling Zhuqiao that only gongsunxue''s elder sister is his brother''s partner.


    Zhu Qiao felt a dull pain in her heart, but she knew that she couldn''t show it now. Her feelings for MuQing are only one-sided. She can''t affect MuQing''s life.


    "Cough! On behalf of the Marquis''s office of Dongye City, I would like to thank Mr. mu for his help in eradicating a great disaster for our city. The Feng family is a deep-rooted aristocratic family in Yecheng. They have lived here for more than ten years and disturbed the public security of Yecheng. Today, Mr. Mu is chivalrous and righteous. I personally invited Mr. Mu to come to my humble home for a small gathering. I also invited him to show me the honor. " When the Marquis of Dongye city sees his daughter looking at MuQing sadly, he quickly comes out of the crowd and takes off his mask to discuss the etiquette with MuQing.


    According to the strength, the Marquis of Dongye city asked himself that MuQing was better than himself; In terms of status, MuQing is the son of the backer king, and he doesn''t want to go up and down with the marquis; In terms of his identity in the world of rivers and lakes, MuQing is a disciple of relegated immortals, which is better than himself.


    Therefore, although the Marquis of Dongye city asked himself how old he was, he still respected MuQing with the etiquette of equal generation.

 Chapter 136

    Zhu ran, the Marquis of the eastern Ye City, respectfully walked up to MuQing and said with a smile: "Mr. Mu is really powerful. He can easily kill Feng Zhenghao, the father of the Feng family. This is a great harm to the Ye City. I''m going to host a banquet in person tonight, and I''d like to invite Mr. Mu to attend the banquet, so that I can have the opportunity to thank Mr. mu. "


    Zhu Qiao cold hum a, in the heart to Gongsun Snow''s hostility let her don''t want to go over to take the initiative to speak, so back a few steps.


    Mu nods and ignores the Marquis of Dongye city. For him, the Marquis of Dongye city has nothing to do with himself. To say a sad word, MuQing and Zhuqiao are just friends. As for why Zhu Qiao likes himself, MuQing still doesn''t understand.


    "I''ll go to dinner tonight, but you don''t want to have a dinner with me as the theme. I''m just going to join in the fun. I''m going to do some shopping. Don''t let others disturb me. " Turn around and wave your hand to the Marquis of Dongye city. MuQing''s bearing makes ZhuRan, Marquis of Dongye City, tremble.


    Zhu ran, the Marquis of Dongye City, bowed quickly and said respectfully, "I remember, and I''d like to invite Mr. Mu to honor me tonight."


    Watching MuQing take Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong back to Jiujin commercial building, Zhu Ran is more shocked. From MuQing to Yecheng, to the killing of Feng Xi and Chen Dao, and the killing of Feng Zhenghao, the father of the Feng family, there was no riot in the whole city. Even the houses on this side of Jiujin commercial building are not damaged. I''m afraid only MuQing can do it.


    Returning to Jiujin commercial building again, MuQing is going to buy some weapons suitable for Guan Linglong. Guan Linglong''s true Qi is less than that of the fourth rate experts in the Jianghu. MuQing defines this realm as the weakest warrior. If she doesn''t pass the test, she has the blood of the Titans and the elves. She has great mental ability because of her natural strength. Now she can defeat most of the third rate experts in the Jianghu with her simple strength.


    "Brother Shifu, you were very powerful just now! When I can be as powerful as you, no one will bully me. " Guan Linglong, admiring and skipping in front of his master, strolls on the first floor of Jiujin commercial building.


    MuQing flicked the folding fan, stroked Guan Linglong''s head and said with a smile: "no one will bully you now. You are my disciple. Whoever bullies you is provoking Shifu. Shifu will make him die miserably. Linglong, it''s time to prepare a weapon for you. Although the master promised you that he would give you a magic weapon, you haven''t reached the martial arts level yet. Therefore, it''s better to use ordinary weapons to exercise your body moves. Xueer, let''s accompany Linglong to the high level to choose weapons. "


    Guan Linglong followed the master with a smile. When she heard that the master wanted to buy a weapon for herself, she was more excited and happy.


    Gongsun Xue can''t help but smile. Guan Linglong''s mind is similar to that of a 12-year-old or 3-year-old girl. Her physical disorder leads to her growth retardation. The child is about to reach adulthood, but still looks like a child.


    On the third floor of Jiujin commercial building, it is the highest level where the martial arts experts can come. On the top, it is basically the supplies area for martial arts experts. Although Jiujin commercial building is a relatively prosperous commercial building in Yecheng, there is basically no artifact here. In MuQing''s eyes, the artifact is rotten, but in the eyes of martial arts experts, it can''t be found. Basically, it only appears at the auction of the chamber of Commerce.


    "This... Young master, what weapons do you need? The shop must send them to you!" The boss of the shop is a smart middle-aged man. He looks a little fat, but his fat appearance gives him a kind temperament. Just saw the war outside, the fat boss naturally knew that MuQing was powerful.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and disdained the flattering fat man, but he didn''t show it. "Take out all the weapons that weigh more than 80 Jin here, and I''ll choose them one by one."


    "Come on! Go to the warehouse and move out all the weapons. Remember, it must be more than 80 Jin! " Fat boss''s heart trembled, and quickly let the two strong men behind to move weapons. And the fat boss is very smart. He can see at a glance that the young man is going to buy weapons for the little girl around him.


    It''s not difficult to see from their expressions that the young man is in a relationship of love with the older beauty, and a relationship of master and apprentice with the little girl. Since you can be the couple of the young master, you must be a master. Naturally, you can''t use ordinary weapons based on weight. Since it''s not used by older beauties, it''s natural even if the little girl uses it.


    A moment later, two strong men came with one weapon after another and put it on the ground.


    Qinglong Yanyue Dao weighs 82 Jin. It''s too heavy for ordinary people to use.


    Guan Linglong saw the green dragon Yanyue sword at a glance from many weapons, and his eyes were shining. He directly took the green dragon Yanyue sword with one hand.


    ¡°£¡¡± The two strong men trembled. They all knew the weight of the green dragon Yanyue sword. And they both have the strength of the third rate experts in the river and lake, so they can easily move the green dragon Yanyue sword. But now a little girl can easily pick it up with one hand. It''s shocking.


    "Born with divine power, the blood ability of the Titans makes the people below the martial arts realm invincible. Linglong has this. But she also has the blood of the elves, and she has strong spiritual power. After breaking through the martial arts realm, she can develop into a soul power. Using heavy weapons alone will waste all her talents. " In the heart, MuQing plans to choose a suitable weapon for Guan Linglong.


    Guan Linglong held the green dragon Yanyue knife with a smile and said to the master, "master, be careful! They have to try to see if this big guy is easy to use and don''t get hurt by others


    With that, Guan Linglong waved the green dragon Yanyue knife to Mu Qing, very fast.


    Of course, in MuQing''s eyes, Guan Linglong''s sword waving action is not much different from snail crawling, and her most advantageous strength is just a child''s fist in MuQing''s eyes.


    Stretch out a finger, Mu Qing block in the place that the blade cuts to come, easily blocked the green dragon Yan month knife!


    Bang


    With the sound of metal cracking, the green dragon Yanyue knife cuts Mu Qing''s finger, and the edge of the knife is directly broken.


    "It''s... It''s not possible!" Fat boss heart shock, although he is not martial arts master, but also know the tenacity of green dragon Yanyue knife. This green dragon Yanyue sword can at least block the full competition of the fourth rate experts in the river and lake. Even if it is used by the third rate experts in the river and lake, it will not be damaged so easily.


    Moreover, the young man in front of him just resisted with his fingers and did not exert any force. That is to say, the person who has the power to damage the knife edge is the little girl!


    "Ha ha ha! If you want a tough green dragon Yanyue Dao, I can help you. Girl, give me the green dragon Yanyue knife. " An old man walked over. He was just the master of forging in Jizhou, Xu Fuzi, who was watching MuQing.


    Originally, Guan Linglong was very distressed. The weapon she had just chosen was damaged by herself. Now an old man she didn''t know came to ask for it. Naturally, she won''t hand it over.


    MuQing smiles and says, "Linglong, send the green dragon Yanyue Dao to you. This old man will help you repair the blade and make the Yanyue Dao more tenacious. It won''t be damaged any more."


    After hearing the master''s words, Guan Linglong reluctantly handed the Yanyue knife to Xu Fuzi, and then hid behind the master.


    "Old master Xu, greetings to Mr. mu. Although this green dragon Yanyue Dao is an ordinary product, it can be a magic weapon of her own life, and let the little girl cultivate it. This life artifact can be stored in the user''s body, and it''s very convenient to carry. I don''t know if Mr. Mu will allow me... "Before Mr. Xu finished, he was interrupted by MuQing''s wave.


    "Weapons are just weapons. They are dead objects used by warriors. I don''t agree with that. This life artifact, once damaged, will hurt the user, which is not in line with our cultivation purpose. Linglong is my disciple. She doesn''t need this magic weapon. However, if you are willing to help me repair the green dragon Yanyue sword, I will thank you very much. " MuQing expressed his gratitude to Xu. He naturally knew that he was a master of forging, which can be seen from the thick cocoon of the tiger''s mouth.


    Xu Fu Zi''s heart trembled. There are not many people like Mu Qing who don''t want this artifact, but they do have the ability to look down on it.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''m sure you''ll agree. Little girl, the saber has been repaired, and it is more tenacious than before. Give it a try. Young master mu, I came here today to try my luck. I don''t know if there is a thousand year old cold iron here for me to exchange. " As he said this, a fire came out of Xu''s hand, and the fire completely wrapped the green dragon Yanyue sword. After the flame dispersed, the blade gap of Qinglong Yanyue sword was made up, and the whole sword looked more tough.


    "Ha ha, how nice! It''s more convenient than just now. My grandfather is also a good man! " After that, Guan Linglong waves the green dragon Yanyue sword happily, which makes a tiger come to life.


    MuQing smiles, looks at master Xu and says, "are you here for this? The cold iron found from Feng Xi''s sacrificial body is for you. Xu Fuzi, a famous forging master in Jizhou, is said to be able to forge artifact. It''s a pity that your identity is inferior to mine. What relegation immortal Valley lacks most is artifact, magic weapon and holy medicine. Xu Fu Zi can take cold iron with him, and today he is supposed to make a friend. "


    Xu Fuzi repaired the blue dragon Yanyue sword. Although even ordinary craftsmen could do it, MuQing still gave Xu Fuzi enough face. This man is a respected forging master. MuQing asked himself that he should not be insulted.


    Still smiling, Xu stepped aside and picked up a weapon.


    This is a short hammer sword. The handle of the long sword is very long. At the end of the long sword is connected with a small golden melon hammer. The tip of the hammer extends out a seven inch short sword.


    "Young master, the girl around you has extraordinary strength and spiritual strength, which is the potential to become a forger. But you are the master of this child. You can''t take other people''s disciples. This short hammer sword is suitable for a martial arts person with both strength and skill. It''s just suitable for this girl. I''ll give it to her. These two weapons are paid by the old man. Thank you for the cold iron. " Xu Fu Zi bowed to MuQing again and did not intend to continue to cling to MuQing.


    Guan Linglong stood out his tongue mischievously and said with a smile, "people don''t want to be forgers. Forgers make iron every day. People are ladies. How can they do such things! But thank you for giving me weapons, master. Let''s go to other places. "


    Guan Linglong takes over the golden melon hammer and plays with it. She likes this weapon very much. Moreover, after the forging of Xu Fuzi, there are several more beautiful patterns on the golden melon hammer, which can just attract a little girl like Guan Linglong.


    Taking Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong to leave the shop, MuQing squints his eyes and says in his heart: "Mr. Xu has come here to accept apprentices. Han tie is just a speech. He probably saw that Linglong was my disciple, so it was not convenient for him to ask for his apprentice, so he came to seek hantie. It''s just cold iron. How can Xu Fu Zi lack such a master forging? But Linglong is a girl after all. It''s not convenient for her to learn how to forge weapons. Let her practice martial arts! If you don''t practice hard, you will be wasted. "


    While thinking, Mu Qing put his palm on Guan Linglong''s back and took her to move on.


    Guan Linglong lowered his head and quietly fumbled for the short hammer sword. With his right hand, he easily dragged the green dragon Yanyue sword, which seemed to be effortless.

 Chapter 137

    "Brother Shifu, this is beautiful, that is beautiful. I want to buy it, but it''s so expensive..." Guan Linglong was attracted by the girl''s decorations in Jiujin commercial building, and she pursed her little mouth slightly, pitifully spoiled Shifu. These little things are really beautiful, but they are also valuable.


    MuQing doesn''t care about it. When he comes to this realm, money is the easiest thing to get, and many people will take the initiative to give money.


    For nearly half a day, Jiujin commercial building was ransacked by Guan Linglong. MuQing sold a storage bracelet for her to store the clothes, jewelry and weapons she bought.


    In the afternoon, MuQing went back to the restaurant before, arranged Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong to stay, and had a rest. In the evening, he was ready to go to the Houhou''s residence in Dongye city for a banquet.


    "I''ll be back in half an hour. Xueer helps me to nourish Linglong''s meridians." MuQing changed into a simple dress, which is not very different from ordinary people. Except for clean clothes, it basically does not highlight any temperament.


    Gongsun Xue snorted and said meaningfully: "of course, you can not come back tonight. I don''t care about it. The premise is that you just have enough excuses to explain what you did


    A breath of vinegar, MuQing know Gongsun snow must be thinking of Zhu bridge, so just say so.


    Mu Qing smile, no more explanation, he asked himself to Zhu bridge is just a friend feelings, no mixed with any special feelings. As for what Zhu Qiao thought unilaterally, MuQing thought it had nothing to do with him.


    Leave the restaurant, leap on the top of the houses in Yecheng, less than a cup of tea to reach the east of the house.


    "Stop! Oh, it''s Mr. mu. It''s disrespectful The housekeeper of Dongye city''s Marquis''s house is waiting outside the door. Now he is not here. In order to avoid the guard not knowing him, the housekeeper greets him outside.


    Even the housekeeper of Houfu in Dongye city didn''t recognize MuQing. His clothes were too simple. Compared with the princes and nobles in the courtyard, MuQing''s clothes are just like the peasant in the countryside. It''s really out of place to go in and out of the Marquis''s house.


    "Mr. mu, please come in. I''m going to report to the Marquis of Dongye city. Please take your seat first." The housekeeper takes MuQing into the courtyard, and then immediately goes to the backyard to report to the Marquis of Dongye city.


    As soon as the housekeeper left, MuQing was targeted by a young man, who despised MuQing who was dressed in low-level clothes.


    He went straight to MuQing. The young man was full of noble service, holding a white jade wine cup in his hand, and his status was very noble.


    "I can''t imagine that the Marquis of Dongye city has become a place where the country bumpkin can come all the time. I don''t know what the mud leg is capable of, but he comes to the courtyard? Are you the guard of the Marquis''s residence? Can''t you see the way? " The well-dressed young master scornfully mocks Mu Qing and subconsciously regards him as the guard of the Marquis''s residence in Dongye city.


    MuQing was calm in his heart. For such an aristocrat, he could crush a lot of people with one hand. Being ridiculed by such people, MuQing is not angry because he can move his hand without beeping.


    "Oh! How does Prince Wei bully people''s servants in Dongye city? This is not in line with the identity of Mr. Wei, is it? " Several other young ladies came to make fun of him to see what kind of attitude he would take towards the guards of the Houhou mansion in Dongye city.


    Prince Wei is also a nobleman. Marquis Wu of Wei is the Marquis of Bohai County in Jizhou. His only son in name can represent the attitude of marquis Wu of Wei in some ways.


    Mr. Wei showed a handsome smile and teased a young lady who came by. "Miss Wang is really getting more and more beautiful. I don''t know if I have a chance to discuss poetry and Ode with Miss Wang after today''s dinner?"


    He looks like a beast in clothes. Although he is very handsome, he is an elegant rascal after all.


    MuQing stood aside, took out a wine cup from the storage finger, picked up the wine pot from the table beside and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Prince Wei turned his head and saw that MuQing didn''t leave. Instead, he began to drink by himself. He became angry. MuQing didn''t leave. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to his son Wei, which was the biggest insult to the noble son Wei.


    "Why don''t you leave? You think this is where you can stay? If you don''t roll, I''ll break your leg and send you out! " Childe Wei is angry and points to MuQing''s side face. He seems ready to throw MuQing out of Dongye city.


    MuQing was still expressionless. After drinking a mouthful of wine, he looked contemptuously at Mr. Wei.


    Prince Wei became angry and clenched his fist. He reached for MuQing and said, "old Shen, kill this guy for me! Break his leg and throw the man out! "


    Mu Qing was completely angered by the scornful look in his eyes. Duke Wei ordered the old man who protected himself to beat Mu Qing.


    "Mr. Shen, isn''t that Shen Deng in the house of marquis Wu of Wei? It is said that Shen Deng has the strength of a seven grade martial arts master. If he makes a move, the young man in low-end clothes will not die or be disabled. "


    "Since Mr. Shen was arranged by Marquis Wu of Wei to be the bodyguard of Wei Jiang, he has done a lot of bad things for Wei Jiang. Countless people have been injured by Wei Jiang after he was inexplicably hostile. This young man has provoked Wei Jiang. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck."


    "Alas, let the prince of Wei be the only son in the name of marquis Wu of Wei. Who dares to be the enemy of marquis Wu of Wei? Even if Wei Jiang is killed, marquis Wu of Wei still has illegitimate son to inherit the position of marquis, but doing so is tantamount to provoking the whole Marquis Wu of Wei. Who would be so impulsive? "


    "It''s a pity that this young man is still very handsome. His long hair also looks very elegant. It''s a pity that he wears humble clothes. After all, his status is inferior to that of marquis Wu of Wei. It''s normal to be bullied."


    Around the childe miss was attracted, see Wei childe Wei Jiang let Shen Deng to clean up MuQing, they have to show sympathy.


    MuQing just began to frown slightly. Originally, she didn''t want to cause trouble today, but she didn''t expect trouble to come to her. Originally dressed in plain clothes, I didn''t want to be harassed by those frivolous young ladies, but I didn''t expect to be bullied by a dandy.


    Behind his hands, Shen came to MuQing with a strong posture and said in a low voice, "young man, I don''t care to do it yourself. If you know your face, you''d better do it yourself. I''ll give you the best you can choose. You''ll get out of the Houhou''s residence in Dongye city after you''ve abandoned one leg. Let''s call it a day. "


    Old Shen flaunted his power and gradually released the breath of seven grade martial arts master, in order to frighten MuQing.


    Mu Qingleng snorted, thinking about whether to abolish the old Shen directly. After all, he dared to release his breath in front of him. He was so weak that he was looking for death.


    Slightly frowning, Mu Qing said in his heart: "it''s just a seven grade martial arts master. How dare you provoke me? I''m afraid I''m used to being a bully in Jizhou. I can''t even see who is an expert. Originally, I didn''t want to make trouble, but there were always some provocations. In that case, we might as well start killing again today. "


    After drinking the wine, MuQing''s right arm flickered, and then he was still standing in the same place as before.


    Bang!


    The voice just spread out, Shen Lao''s face appeared a piece of red and swollen, shake a few steps to the left. Finally, after his mind was freshened up, Shen finally stood firm. He didn''t know what had just happened.


    "I kill you like a chicken. If you know the truth, you''d better leave quickly. " MuQing reminds Shen Deng contemptuously.


    Shen Deng narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what magic he had just used. He was able to hit himself. According to Mu Qing''s age, he is a demon genius when he can cultivate to the ninth grade martial arts master, and it is almost impossible to fight to the eighth grade martial arts master. What''s more, he is the strength of seven grade martial arts master. MuQing can still beat himself. Shen Deng decides what special magic weapon he used.


    The magic weapon can be used once, and the successful attack is also due to negligence just now. Now Shen Deng is cautious and will never be hit again.


    "This young man is a little strange. He hit me just now, so he should have used a special magic weapon. I was careless before, and I caught his way. Be careful this time. Such a magic weapon must have flaws when it is used. I''d like to see how you can use it. This magic weapon belongs to me today! " Shen Deng gave a cold hum and thought.


    "Boy, you will die today!" Shen Deng yelled angrily and showed his eagle claw skill to MuQing, grabbing at his neck.


    He was beaten in the face just now, which was quite humiliating. After all, all around him were CHILDES and ladies who knew his identity. As a strong man, how can Shen Deng insult him for the first time?


    Wei Jiang, the son of Wei, saw that old Shen had performed his unique skill of eagle claw. He showed a satisfied smile and looked at MuQing disdainfully to see how he died under old Shen.


    "Shen''s eagle claw skill is very powerful. I saw him scratch a semi artifact with his own eyes. As long as Shen''s claw can touch this villain, his muscles and bones will be broken!" Prince Wei is elated, as if he has seen the scene of MuQing being pinched and broken.


    "It''s really Shen Lao''s eagle claw skill! This man is famous for his eagle claw skill. Today, he even showed his unique skill directly. It seems that he was completely angry when he was beaten in the face. "


    "Yes, I just can''t imagine that this seemingly rustic young man has the ability to hit old Shen. Maybe he used some special magic weapon. But the magic weapon is that it can be used once. For a strong man like Shen, he won''t wrestle in the same place. "


    "Alas, what a pity! It''s not good for this person to provoke anyone. He has to provoke Mr. Wei. Pitiful, pitiful. "


    Everyone thought that MuQing would die. After all, Shen Deng''s eagle claw skill is well-known. He once killed many experts who are slightly stronger than himself.


    "Cut! It''s just the eagle claw skill. I can''t even compare with the wind devil''s skill of tearing the sky. I''m still showing off in front of you. " Mu Qing disdains in the heart, should hit the eagle claw of Shen Deng with a fist.


    Click!


    The harsh sound of bone fragmentation, accompanied by Shen Deng''s painful wailing, MuQing just lifted it and turned to Shen Deng.


    Click!


    There was another sound of bone fragmentation. MuQing put his foot on Shen Deng''s knee at random, and the knee twisted at a strange angle.


    "Shen Deng, Mr. Shen, how are you! Show off in front of me, are you ready to be abandoned? I never bully people. I always treat them in their own way. Since you''re going to get out of here after you''ve just given me one leg, please get out of here, too. What do you think? " MuQing squatted down slowly, showing a funny look and smiling.


    Shen Deng lay on his side. Every bone joint of his right hand was broken. His left hand held his right wrist to relieve the pain. Even so, he was still sweating hard on his forehead, which was unbearable to the seven grade martial arts masters.


    Shen Deng has been practicing Eagle Claw since he was a child. The hardness of his hand bone has long exceeded that of a semi artifact. Similarly, once he is injured, he will feel more pain than ordinary people. Now the hand bone is abandoned, Shen Deng is almost killed!


    Around the young lady shocked to stare big eyes, can''t believe this is true, can''t believe just that scene. MuQing even abandoned Shen Deng''s talons with one move. It''s incredible.

 Chapter 138

    Wei Jiang, the son of Wei, was shocked when he saw that Shen was abandoned directly, but he was not afraid at all. Even if Shen Lao was killed, he also concluded that MuQing did not dare to do it with himself. He is the only son of marquis Wu of Wei. To kill him is to declare war on the whole residence of marquis Wu of Wei. The martial arts masters in Jizhou have no courage to provoke the residence of marquis Wu of Wei.


    "Young master! I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me Shen Deng narrowed his eyes and twisted his eyebrows to see how much pain he was suffering. All my life''s cultivation is in this pair of Eagle claws. Now I''ve been smashed to pieces, which is the pain of tearing my heart.


    Deeply aware of MuQing''s strength, Shen Deng did not dare to be presumptuous any more. Now he can only live by begging for mercy.


    It''s hard to believe that Shen Deng, a martial arts master with such integrity, would beg for mercy. If this story is spread out, Shen Deng will have no face among Jizhou martial arts teachers. It''s enough to see how powerful MuQing is to force Shen Deng to such an extent.


    Scan Shen Deng with a strong posture. According to MuQing''s original temper, Shen Deng will die. It''s just that in today''s Houhou''s residence in Dongye City, wanton killing is too hard for Zhu ranli. After thinking for a moment, mu Qingleng snorted, "I''m in a good mood today. Go away."


    Turning around and ignoring Shen Deng, Mu Qing whispered a word, letting Shen Deng quickly roll.


    Shen Deng was very happy. As long as he didn''t die now, he could do anything.


    "Thank you very much! I''m going to get out of the Houhou''s residence in Dongye city. I''m going to get out of here. " Shen Deng''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He immediately fell on the ground and got out of the Houfu of Dongye city.


    Around the childe, miss more shocked, did not expect Shen Deng such a master actually regardless of face to roll out.


    "How wonderful! Although he was plainly dressed, he hurt Shen Deng with his hand. He had such temperament. He is definitely a strong man. He is definitely the core disciple of a big sect. "


    "No, I''ve already inquired about it today. This man is the evil young man who killed the ancestors of the Feng family outside the Jiujin commercial building today. It is said that Zhu Qiao, the eldest miss of the Marquis of Dongye City, has an affair with this person, and it is Zhu Qiao who loves this person unilaterally. "


    "I also know this matter, that person is called Mu Qing, this person should be Mu Qing?"


    People around talked about each other and discussed Mu Qing''s identity.


    Wei Jiang, the son of Wei, is still arrogant and disdainful. It seems that old Shen is abandoned. Instead of making Wei Jiang feel any threat, he goes to MuQing more recklessly.


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that you are quite capable. I''m the son of marquis Wu of Wei. If you come to be my guard, I don''t care about your contempt just now. You martial arts masters just like some magic weapons. My young master can provide you with endless cultivation resources. As long as you can be my dog Wei Jiang showed a crazy smile and went to MuQing. He spread his arms and laughed at MuQing.


    "My God! Wei Jiang is really not afraid of death. It seems that today is not a good ending. "


    "I''m afraid that this evil young master will really kill Weijiang, and then the house of marquis Wu of Wei will be crazy."


    Everyone was shocked. They saw that Wei Jiang was still beating the deer, and that he was still dying in front of the strong by virtue of the ability of his own Wei Wuhou mansion.


    MuQing didn''t want to talk to Wei Jiang, because he was a waste and couldn''t get into MuQing''s eyes. Now this mad dog is still thinking about barking, so MuQing can''t give up. To treat such a mad dog, MuQing had to kill him.


    "You are the first one who is so cheap in front of me. Go to hell. " Mu Qingleng snorted, still did not put Wei Jiang in the eye, with a wind blade.


    This wind blade only has the attack power of Jiupin martial arts master, but killing this Weijiang is enough.


    Wei Jiang saw that MuQing wanted to do it by himself, and he really dared to do it, and his legs softened in a moment.


    The people around are shocked, no one thought that MuQing would make a direct move. To kill Weijiang is to declare war on the whole Wei Wu Hou mansion.


    "Please be merciful, young master Mu!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just at the moment when the wind blade was about to cut Wei Jiang, a long gun flew out of the hall, just in front of Wei Jiang, blocking Mu Qing''s wind blade.


    "Ha! Ha ha ha! You can''t kill me if you''re not dead! You can''t kill me. Lao Tzu is the son of marquis Wu of Wei Dynasty. Even the people of marquis Wu of Dongye city still have to give me enough face. Hahaha... "Wei Jiang was almost paralyzed by fright. Seeing that ZhuRan and his daughter Zhuqiao came out of Dongye City, and saving himself in time, he began to challenge MuQing wantonly.


    "Come on! Come and kill me! Come and kill me! I want to see if you have the courage to kill me in front of the Marquis of Dongye city. Come on Weijiang to MuQing walk past two steps, listen to the chest continue to provoke, the original arrogant indulgence look more excessive.


    "Mr. mu, please raise your hand. This man is the only son of Wei Wuhou in Bohai Prefecture. If you kill him, I''m afraid that Wei Wuhou will be... Dissatisfied. " Zhu Qiao narrowed his eyes and went to the hospital to salute MuQing.


    He didn''t show his affection as soon as he met. Zhu Qiao didn''t want Wei Jiang to die in his own home. After all, Wei Jiang''s father controlled 50000 soldiers in Bohai County, which would be very troublesome in case of rebellion.


    Mu Qing squints his eyes and stares at Zhu Qiao with no expression on his face, which makes Zhu Qiao afraid. This kind of eyes, completely even if the strong momentum of the suppression!


    Walking two steps to Zhuqiao, MuQing stops two steps away from Zhuqiao, and both of them are about to stick together. From this point, we can see how strong Zhu Qiao''s figure is.


    "Just Marquis Wu of Wei, you have to kneel down in front of me. Today, Wei Jiang must die. You can stop him. " MuQing is also persistent. It''s the first time that he''s ever met Wei Jiang who''s so cheap in front of him. It''s not enough to vent his anger if he doesn''t kill him.


    Zhu Qiao is also annoyed by MuQing''s stubbornness. In fact, she also wants to kill Weijiang, but MuQing is absolutely not allowed to fight in their Dongye city. Wei Jiang''s death here will definitely make Marquis Wu of Wei angry. When he sends troops to Yecheng, it will become the biggest turmoil in Jizhou.


    Zhu Qiao clenched his teeth and flushed his cheeks. This is the first time that MuQing has been so close to him. But now MuQing is hostile to himself, which makes Zhuqiao very disappointed.


    "Look! Miss Zhu Qiao blushed. Is the rumor true? "


    "I think it''s true, and it''s Miss Zhu Qiao''s one-sided secret love. Because today I see that there are two beauties around the young master. One is the best, and the other is the best. It should not be the young master who pursues Miss Zhu Qiao. "


    All the guests around changed their words to MuQing. Although MuQing was dressed simply, his strength had been respected by other guests.


    East Ye City Hou Zhu ran brow frown, he naturally also worried about MuQing too persistent, must kill Weijiang. If you kill Weijiang, marquis Wu of Wei will be absolutely angry and irritable. There is a great possibility of rebellion at that time.


    "I just hope you don''t start in the Houhou''s residence in Dongye city. I don''t care about other things!" Zhu Qiao turned away from his face and was embarrassed to look at Mu Qing so closely. His cheeks were pink.


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath, turns around and looks at Wei Jiang, the son of Wei. He squints and walks to him.


    Weijiang is still a triumphant look, not afraid of MuQing, even head high provocation MuQing.


    Mu Qing didn''t want to pay attention to the garbage, but turned his head slightly and said to Zhu Qiao behind him, "I owe you a promise. Today is even a repayment. I''m not going to kill this man in the Houhou mansion of Dongye City, but from now on, you and I can still be friends. I''m not very satisfied with the dinner party today. I think the Marquis of Dongye city can understand what I mean. "


    While saying that, Mu Qing gently patted Wei Jiang''s shoulder, and a dark evil spirit poured into Wei Jiang''s body! It''s not enough for anyone to notice that the subtle evil Qi is directly injected into the Dantian. But within five days, Wei Jiang will be confused by this evil Qi and die.


    "Marquis of Dongye City, I''d like to leave. I hope you and Marquis Wu of Wei can take good care of themselves!" Mu Qingleng snorts. He ignores Wei Jiang and mocks him like a mad dog. He goes straight out of Hou''s house.


    Dongye City Hou clenched his teeth, can see that just MuQing slapped Weijiang on the shoulder, absolutely put some internal force into his body. I''m afraid that within a few days, Wei Jiang will surely die. It''s true that Wei Jiang was not killed in the Houhou mansion of Dongye City, but MuQing was killed after all.


    Zhu Qiao seems to be empty, quietly looking at Mu Qing''s back, she doesn''t want things to develop to this point. MuQing just said that, Zhu Qiao knew that the relationship between himself and MuQing could not make any progress.


    The guests were very embarrassed. It was obvious that there was no way to solve today''s problem. Even the dinner could not continue.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s dinner is a nuisance. I have something urgent to deal with today. You''d better go back and have a rest. Another day, I''ll hold another banquet. Please come to the party to apologize. " Zhu ran saw MuQing leave, he rushed out, let everyone leave.


    Today''s dinner is bound to be unable to continue, Zhu Ran is worried about MuQing''s secret move left in Weijiang, if it will attack and die in his Marquis''s house tonight, it will be even more unable to explain to Marquis Wu of Wei.


    All the young ladies and gentlemen broke up unhappily, discussed what happened today, and left the Hou mansion. Wei Jiang gave a cold snort, glanced at Zhu Qiao, and had a trace of evil thoughts in his heart.


    Today, however, the Marquis of Dongye city is still present, and Wei Jiang can''t tease Zhu Qiao. He is planning to ask his father to marry Zhu ran and betroth Zhu Qiao to himself after returning to Bohai county.


    Unfortunately, Wei Jiang did not know that he would not live until then.


    After everyone left, Zhu Qiao also shed tears and felt sad. She, finally or with Mu Qing no chance.


    Zhu ran sighed helplessly. Her daughter really likes MuQing, but they are not from the same world. MuQing is the son of heaven, no matter in cultivation, talent or status, is not comparable to her daughter. As the saying goes, Zhu ran blames himself very much. If he had fought harder and won the throne, he would have been able to fight for the chance for his daughter.


    Now, Zhu ran can only accept his fate. After all, his daughter is not as good as general gongsunba''s daughter in status and talent.


    "Father, I want to rest at home for a few days. I won''t go out of the house these days. Just ask the maid to deliver the food outside my room. I''ll take it in myself. In addition, please ask your father to help you find someone to contact the major sects. My daughter wants to be a disciple of the major sects and devote herself to martial arts! " Zhu Qiao held back his tears and said to his father seriously.


    Zhu ran sighed with pity. How could he not know what his daughter thought? My daughter hasn''t given up yet. She wants to concentrate on her cultivation. She can go hand in hand with MuQing in martial arts cultivation. Only in the same stratum can there be intersection.


    "Father knows. Just Mu Qing may leave Ye City tomorrow, don''t you go to see him off? "


    "No need. People already have a fiancee, why do I have to bow? Don''t try to persuade my father. My daughter has made up her mind! " With that, Zhu Qiao went back to the garden and locked himself up in the room.


    Zhu ran looks up to the sky and sighs, feeling pity for his daughter''s infatuation.


    "What a pity, what a pity! It''s all my fault. It''s all my father''s fault! " With emotion, Zhu ran turned back to the back garden, ready to discuss with his wife how to comfort her daughter.

 Chapter 139

    Less than half a fragrant time after leaving the restaurant, MuQing came back. Just as Gongsun Xue had just regulated Guan Linglong''s meridians, the little girl fell asleep again.


    Gongsunxue saw from MuQing''s expression that he was not very happy, and understood that today''s dinner in dongyecheng Houfu was not smooth. But gongsunxue didn''t ask much. As long as MuQing didn''t want to talk about this kind of thing, she naturally just asked better.


    Sitting on the bed, MuQing sighed and said slowly: "today, I was provoked by the son of marquis Wu of Wei. I can''t kill this man in the Marquis''s residence of Dongye city. But today there was no killing, which was enough to save the face of the Marquis of Dongye City, and the promise owed to Zhuqiao was also avoided. As for the waste son of marquis Wu of Wei, he can live seven days at most. If he still indulges these days, he will die immediately. "


    At the same time, in the wing room of a luxury noble restaurant in Yecheng, Wei Jiang, the son of Wei, is fighting on a beautiful woman. He suddenly feels a strong chill flowing in his belly, and instantly climbs to his chest and neck!


    "Me! Quick call... Doctor... "Cried painfully. Wei Jiang instinctively grasped the neck of the beauty in her crotch, and the strength of his hand directly pinched the neck bone and throat to death!


    "Ah


    Wei Jiang''s body gradually stiff, eyes also become empty, limp in the hip beauty''s body.


    "What''s going on?"


    The two guards rushed in and saw Mr. Wei lying on the bed. Subconsciously, they began to worry and fear.


    "The trough! It can''t be dead! This son of a bitch played with women every day, and finally he died on the woman''s belly. " Complaining and nervous, the two guards went to Wei Jiang and explored his heartbeat and breath.


    "Fuck! It''s really dead, and it''s sudden death, playing with women. How can we report this to Marquis Wu of Wei? If Marquis Wu of Wei knows that we haven''t protected the young master well, then we will surely die. "


    "Well... Let''s go to Mr. Weihu after we get back to Bohai county. He is the favorite illegitimate son of the marquis. Let''s tell Mr. Weihu about this first. Duke Weihu knows that Weijiang is dead, and he will try his best to become the son of the marquis. Then we can rely on him to protect ourselves. What''s more, Mr. Weihu is not as useless as Weijiang. We will be much better. As for the cause of Wei Jiang''s death... Isn''t Mr. Shen injured in the Marquis''s residence in Dongye city today? Let''s say that it was the man who planted dark energy in Wei Jiang''s body, which led to the explosion of Wei Jiang''s body and his death. "


    Another guard squinted and analyzed the next plan perfectly. In a word, we should completely get rid of ourselves and protect ourselves in front of marquis Wu of Wei.


    The two guards looked at each other and nodded. Although they didn''t know who Mr. Wei Jiang had met today, and they couldn''t be sure that someone had planted a secret force in Mr. Wei Jiang''s body, they also guessed it by mistake.


    The next morning


    MuQing takes Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong to hire Wutu office, where many experts and even Jiupin martial arts masters take over the task. The task is to seek shelter at the expense of aristocratic families or wealthy merchants, hoping to travel more safely. Of course, there are also many tasks to kill monsters, but generally there are not too many rewards for these tasks, but the bones, meat and demon boxes of monsters can be taken away and sold at a good price.


    Compared with the monster task, the warriors prefer to take on some protection tasks. After all, they offer a lot of rewards.


    "Oh? He''s a little white face again. It seems that he can''t even lift his sword. How dare he come here to pick up the task? Let me teach him a lesson, let the two beauties around him know what is the real man of Wei''an! " A strong man in the hall of Wutu office carried a huge sword, revealing the scars of his upper body.


    The other two warriors are his friends. After recognizing MuQing''s appearance, they immediately pull the strong man back.


    "Fool! You don''t even know this person. I''m afraid you didn''t fool around with some Huakui yesterday? Do you know that the ancestor of the Feng family was destroyed yesterday? That young man did it! Although we can''t recognize the young man accurately, the two beauties around him have obvious characteristics and should be him. You can easily kill the ancestors of the Feng family, but also create an instant night in Ye City. How dare you provoke such a strong man? It''s said that the dinner party at the Marquis''s residence in Dongye city broke up in a bad mood yesterday. The son of marquis Wu of Wei died in his restaurant shortly after he left. He died suddenly in a woman''s belly! Even the son of marquis Wu of Wei dares to kill him. How dare you provoke him? "


    Hearing that MuQing was so cruel, the strong man could not help but soften his legs and quickly stepped back. I''m afraid that the words I just said are heard by MuQing, and then killed easily.


    Mu Qing''s hearing was good. He did hear the strong man''s words. Now he just looked in that direction contemptuously.


    Demonic eyes!


    The strong man looked at the devil in his eyes. He and MuQing looked at each other, as if his whole body was suffering from the death penalty. It''s just a moment. It seems that this moment has been extended for decades. I''m being scratched by a knife all the time. This kind of pain makes life worse than death.


    "How terrible! I can''t do it! " The strong man lost consciousness in his legs and sat on the ground in fear for a long time.


    Although not everyone knew MuQing, the people who knew MuQing immediately passed it on from mouth to mouth. For a moment, it made everyone in the whole Wutu office know the horror of MuQing.


    Responsible for sending and receiving the task of service miss is trembling to stand at the front desk, for fear that MuQing will kill himself.


    "This... Young master, you don''t think it''s right! What can I do for you The service girl was so nervous that she was about to pee. She had to think about the humble words.


    MuQing shows a kind smile. He knows that it''s normal for his sister to be afraid. After all, he showed his super strength yesterday.


    After thinking for a moment, Mu Qing said, "I''m going to Xuzhou. I''m going to move southeast from Jibei, but I don''t know the way to Jibei. So I''ll see if there is any caravan going to Jibei and help them deal with the safety problems on the road. By the way, I prefer a higher quality caravan. Of course, it''s OK not to be a caravan. My only requirement is to go to Jibei and employers with high quality. "


    With that, MuQing still looked at the service girl kindly and motioned her to check the task list.


    The service girl''s heart trembled, and her fear was much less. She quickly lowered her head to check the task list.


    "Young master, according to your request, here is a mission to Jibei. The person who issued the mission is the Hua family. The head of the Hua family is the eldest son of the former Hua family. He is honest, modest and polite. He is married and has a daughter. The Huajia family is going to move to Jibei, so the protection task is issued. There are more Chinese family members. There are only four sisters of the Chinese family leader, plus one wife, a total of five. Hua Ming, the owner of the Chinese family, is the only son of the Chinese family. Although the Chinese family is a small family, there are more than 30 maids and one housekeeper. There are no male servants but only family soldiers. Because there are many female dependents, the task of the Hua family is to protect at least two Jiupin martial arts masters, so... "The service lady introduces the task to Mu Qing, which is the most suitable task for him.


    The martial artists around are also shocked. They come to Wutu office to ask for a task. They are very lucky to get one. Now MuQing not only proposes to look for a task, but also the service lady takes the initiative to see the strength of this person.


    "It''s a bit difficult for two nine grade martial arts masters. My daughter-in-law is a nine grade martial arts master, but I''m not. Can''t I take over this task? " Slightly jokingly asked the service girl, Mu Qing''s attitude is a little frivolous.


    The service girl was startled and quickly bowed her head and apologized: "you are joking. You are definitely more powerful than the Jiupin martial arts master. This task can certainly be continued. As long as you decide, I''ll sign the assignment. Tomorrow we''ll let the Chinese family come to you, and you don''t have to go to the Chinese family. "


    The service girl is sweating. She really said something wrong just now. How can there be any mistake in front of the strong?


    Gongsun Xue sighs helplessly. She doesn''t want MuQing to bully others, but now it seems that MuQing doesn''t bully others. The service girl is still scared like this.


    "No, after all, we''re here to take on the task. We''ll be waiting at Hua''s home at noon tomorrow. Thank you today. Let''s go. " Gongsunxue doesn''t want MuQing to scare this young lady, so she answers instead of MuQing and pulls him away from here.


    Guan Linglong follows the master in a daze. She has big eyes. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After walking out of Wutu office, Guan Linglong got close to the master and asked, "brother master, teach me Kung Fu today! Although I haven''t been able to practice Kung Fu, I still need to learn some of the necessary moves, right? Besides, they want to try the green dragon Yanyue sword and short hammer sword. There is no place to practice martial arts here. It''s troublesome


    A pair of watery big eyes looking at Mu Qing, Guan Linglong this appearance is really too lovely.


    "Well, then go to the nearby martial arts training ground, where you can practice." MuQing also thinks that there is nothing to do today. Since Guan Linglong is willing to practice martial arts, it''s OK to teach her.


    In a nearby martial arts training ground, as soon as MuQing came in, half of the martial arts practitioners left secretly and walked very fast. They almost all know Mu Qing, and naturally they dare not provoke such a strong man. Other people who don''t know MuQing are also very insightful. From the point that people around them all leave, we can see MuQing''s strength is not weak.


    "Linglong, take out your weapon and attack me. Your weapon can''t hurt me. Don''t worry about it. Cut it directly. If you can cut it, even if you win, I will take you to eat delicious food at noon today. " MuQing waved to Guan Linglong and asked her to attack him.


    Although Guan Linglong is only a little younger than Gongsun Xue, her figure and appearance are quite different by several years. She is still a child.


    "Really? That''s great. Brother Shifu is so good. I''m going to attack. "Guan Linglong takes out the green dragon Yanyue sword, holds it in both hands, and then recklessly cuts it at brother Shifu.


    Green Dragon Yanyue sword is full of wind. The strong wind from the blade shows that Guan Linglong is powerful.


    When the onlookers in the distance saw it, they all shook their heads in disbelief. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "You think it''s strange, too? That girl''s attack is out of order. It seems that she has never practiced martial arts at all. But from the vigorous wind brought by Yan Yue Dao, we can see that this is at least the power that the third grade martial arts master can possess. It''s strange for this little girl to have such brute force even though she has never practiced martial arts. "


    "Yes, it''s weird, but it''s normal. That childe''s strength is so terrible. It''s nothing to have such a strange little girl around him. I heard a little girl call him master just now. They are masters and apprentices. "


    "Stop talking and watch more! Every move of a strong man will show his profound martial arts and mental skills. If you learn more, you will make money. "


    After hearing these words, all the soldiers around shut up and there was no quarrel. Because they all know in their hearts that if they want to see such a strong fight, even the actions between the hands and feet can become the skills of comprehension and deliberation.

 Chapter 140

    Guan Linglong''s attack has no rules, but the strength is really surprising. It can arouse the strength of vigorous Qi, which has basically reached the strength of the third and fourth rate experts in the river and lake. It''s a pity that they are not skillful enough, which can be seen by those who are watching.


    "Attack is not only a simple attack, but also a way of deceiving the opponent. There is no absolute realm, deception is the easiest way to win. With deception, you can use moves to deceive your opponent and avoid the opponent''s killing moves, instead of attacking the target so obviously. " While saying that, Mu Qing easily stretched out his left hand and two fingers flicked the green dragon Yan Yue Dao.


    Just the strength of fingers is quite huge, for Guan Linglong, it has reached the maximum tolerance limit.


    "Oh! My arm is so sore. My elder brother is so strong that I won''t let him Guan Linglong Du mouth, from the green dragon Yanyue knife to upload the huge anti shock force will shake her arm numb and weak.


    MuQing ignored Guan Linglong''s coquetry, but narrowed his eyes and continued: "now you hold up the green dragon Yanyue sword, don''t think about anything in your heart, just want to cut everything in front of you! With the greatest strength, directly attack me with the moon cleaving sword. "


    After hearing the master''s words, Guan Linglong no longer cares about the numbness of his arm, but directly raises the green dragon Yanyue knife high, thinking only of breaking the master completely.


    With the blood of the elves, Guan Linglong can calm down at any time. The ability to control the soul and spirit is the strength of the elves. Guan Linglong also has this talent.


    "A clean break!"


    There are also some milk gas of Jiao drink, do not sound to have any prestige, but also milk fierce milk fierce.


    "Good Dao technique! This little girl is really talented and intelligent. No wonder she will be accepted as an apprentice by experts. Just a word of instruction from the young man, the girl has a preliminary understanding of the foundation of Shaolin liuhegong. It''s really powerful. " The martial arts experts were shocked and admired Guan Linglong''s talent.


    Gongsun Xue also narrowed her eyes and was surprised at Guan Linglong''s talent of martial arts. She said in her heart: "the heart and the mind, the mind and the Qi, the Qi and the strength, the shoulder and the crotch, the elbow and the knee, the hand and the foot are the general principles of Shaolin Liuhe Gong. This is not unique martial arts, but it is the foundation of martial arts that every warrior must cultivate when he steps into martial arts. Now Guan Linglong has mastered this talent directly, which is enviable. "


    Mu Qing appreciates Guan Linglong''s talent, perhaps because of his race advantage. Guan Linglong''s insight has surpassed that of most races. Although there is still a gap between this and myself, such talent is enough to be superior to the disciples of many big sects.


    "Broken."


    Lightly raised his hand to resist, Qinglong Yanyue knife was directly blocked by MuQing, but this time MuQing recognized Guan Linglong''s attack power. Without entering the ranks of martial arts, Guan Linglong has the ability to attack. The ordinary fourth rate experts are no longer his opponents.


    "Brother Shifu, you''ve blocked it again, really!"


    Guan Linglong looked up at the master with admiration and admiration in her heart. Just now, she showed all her strength and just let the master raise her hand.


    However, it also makes Guan Linglong confident that his attack can be blocked by his master, which is his recognition. Guan Linglong knew the master''s power, and now he was satisfied with his talent.


    A self-confident heart of martial arts and Taoism is a necessary thing for a practitioner. Inexplicable self-confidence can become stronger. Losing self-confidence will affect martial arts.


    Mu Qing looks around and sees that all the experts in the world are eager to come to him and ask for fortune. On the contrary, he frowns slightly¡° Let''s go. I don''t like to be noisy. Have a good time today. I''ll go to Hua''s home at noon tomorrow. Linglong also enjoys the last few months. When you are a teacher, you will have to endure the cruel cultivation of hell. "


    He didn''t frighten Guan Linglong at all. MuQing recalled that when he first began to practice in the relegated immortal Valley, the intensity of that kind of cultivation was hell level! Because this is not a simple physical training, but from the mind, courage and then to the physical multiple devastation, so it is called "hell level cruelty".


    "Haha, haha, they are not afraid of suffering any more. Brother Shifu is a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. He must be reluctant to let Linglong suffer!" Guan Linglong is still so strange, but she is not stupid. She can understand how cruel the training is. If it wasn''t cruel, Shifu wouldn''t be so young and powerful.


    "In addition, Xueer''s daughter-in-law also wants to accompany her to practice together. Then you should not lose to Linglong." Mu Qing bad smile, as if saw Gongsun snow embarrassed shy scene.


    Under the gaze of a group of martial arts experts, MuQing leaves with Guan Linglong and Gongsun Xue. No one dares to come to MuQing to express his request to learn from his teacher. Fear, these martial arts masters are afraid of the breath released by MuQing, and dare not go forward at all.


    During the whole afternoon, Guan Linglong played in the downtown area in the south of Ye City. After returning to the restaurant, Guan Linglong fell asleep. Gongsun Xue also recuperated her meridians and took two hours to rest.


    At noon the next day, MuQing got up the latest, because last night he had been practicing until Chenshi, and his physical strength was not small.


    At noon, he arrived at the Hua''s house on time. Before he arrived at the courtyard door of the Hua''s house, MuQing saw the Hua''s motorcade ready to go, as well as a dozen guards.


    A simple and honest young man in his late thirties is not hard to recognize as Hua Ming, the current owner of the Hua family.


    "Young master, are you... I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please mount your horse, young master mu." When Hua Ming saw the three men, he recognized them for the first time and personally led the three horses to MuQing.


    Although MuQing is dressed in ordinary clothes and looks no different from ordinary martial arts swordsmen, Huaming has learned the power of MuQing.


    As soon as he came to Yecheng, he killed Feng Xi and the old ancestor of the Feng family on the same day. As a result, the strength of the Feng family plummeted and many independent warriors surrounded and killed the family. Now the whole Yecheng is well known.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, ignoring Hua Ming, but asked Guan Linglong, "Linglong, can you ride a horse?"


    "Well... I can ride a horse with brother Shifu!" Guan Linglong didn''t answer. She didn''t know how to ride a horse, and she was afraid of this kind of animal which was bigger than herself.


    The instinct of the blood of the elves and Titans can also be said to be a part of the beast, and they will be afraid to remind the creatures who surpass themselves.


    "It''s OK. My sister can take you with me. I''ll help you get on the horse." Gongsun Xue picks her eyebrows lightly. She can''t let Guan Linglong and MuQing ride together. Gongsun Xue knows this guy''s salty pig hands.


    Although they are masters and apprentices, there are differences between men and women, which can not be ignored.


    "Yes, yes! The teacher''s mother is also the best. Take Linglong with her With the help of Gongsun Xue, Guan Linglong rides on the horse and caresses the hair happily.


    Mu Qing also turned over and looked down at Hua Ming from a high position and said, "I will not fight against ordinary bandits, but if there are casualties, I will guarantee the safety of your Chinese family. As for the safety of those servants, it''s not worth my hand. If I meet a monster, I will do it myself, you don''t have to worry. According to your plan to go south to Jibei, after arriving in Jibei, we will leave, you do not have to pay any fees. Now, are you ready to go? "


    As a strong man, he tells Huaming what he wants. MuQing is not a bad man. He won''t protect the Hua family all the time.


    Hua Ming is very happy in his heart. Even so, he is very happy. From Yecheng all the way south to Jibei, there will be many dangers along the way, with MuQing will be able to sleep. As for the lives of those servants, although Hua Ming is kind-hearted, he also knows that what these people eat is a meal of licking blood at the edge of a knife. Every family member''s life and death depends on his destiny.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu... No! Thank you for your help. Let''s let the team go. " Hua Ming did not dare to neglect, immediately ordered the team to move forward, he returned to the frame to command the team.


    The space in the carriage is large enough to put down three big beds. It''s a very luxurious carriage. Inside the car were Hua Ming''s wife and five younger sisters, the youngest of whom was only nine years old.


    "Big brother, that young man is so handsome, but he doesn''t comb his hair. He looks a bit slovenly." One of Hua Ming''s younger sisters followed the car window to observe Mu Qing, her cheeks gradually blushed.


    "Silence! Do you know the strength of that man? If he wants to kill a motorcade of us, he doesn''t have to do it. He just needs a look. Moreover, experts always have their own personality and demeanor. There is a reason why they don''t comb their long hair. We don''t deserve to peep at the idea of immortals! " Hua Ming is startled by his sister''s words. This kind of thing can''t be discussed casually. If Mu Qing is angered, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die.


    Hua Ming''s sister apologetically spits out her tongue to express her apology, but she takes another look at Mu Qing. After seeing him laughing with another beauty, she no longer peeps.


    "Brother Shifu, I want to go to you. My elder sister''s chest is too big for people to look up!" Guan Linglong secretly laughs at the master.


    Gongsun Xue is blushed by Guan Linglong and spat lightly. There is no way to take this girl.


    "You girl, master, if you want to go, your teacher''s mother won''t let you! If you don''t feel well, bear it. You don''t know if you''re lucky. " Mu Qing swallows his saliva and looks at Guan Linglong enviously. That position is my favorite and I can''t get it for the time being.


    "All right! Stop talking nonsense and keep up with the team. " Gongsun Xue glances at MuQing and blames him for teasing himself.


    MuQing just laughed and didn''t say anything more. He rode with the Huajia team.


    At dusk, in the afternoon, the Huajia motorcade has left the scope of Yecheng and entered Sanwu area. No matter where it is, it''s a desolate mountain area. It''s on the border of many counties. No government wants to take care of the affairs here.


    It is precisely because of this that many caravans were robbed or even killed in this area, which was often touched by mountain bandits and outlaws.


    "Stop! All of you, join the battle The Hua family motorcade stopped suddenly because there were disciples of the outlaw sect blocking the way ahead.


    "Oh? Brothers, there''s a business coming. Today, we can make more money. The financial accounting sect will receive a reward. Maybe we can take some women to play! " In front of the Huajia motorcade, a bald man carrying a chopper releases his bloody evil spirit and leads several young people in their twenties behind him to the Huajia motorcade.


    "Don''t panic, their strength is not strong!" The guards of the Chinese caravan were a little flustered. Although they were all good Kung Fu players, they were not as good as the blood licking outlaws in front of them.


    Hua Ming came out of the car. He couldn''t be flustered or subdued when he encountered such a robbery. We must come out and fight hard to have a chance of survival. And never do it. Once you do it, there will be casualties.


    "Heroes, I''m the head of the Chinese family in Jizhou. I''m going to Jibei. If you are short of money, I can provide some. Please let me go. And you guys should think more about it. Since I dare to go this way, I have no fear. I''ll pay you a lot of money to be a master of martial arts. At least it''s the strength of the seven grade martial arts master. Please think twice before you leap! " Hua Ming''s forehead is full of cold sweat. I don''t know if he can make these heretical disciples retreat.


    Baldheaded man suddenly a Leng, originally he guessed that there must be experts behind the Huajia team with the protection, a big family team can not be so few guards. But when he heard that there were seven grade martial arts masters in the rear, the bald man turned a blind eye to him. His temper made him not tolerate Huaming cheating himself.


    "Fuck you! Hua family, which one of you has heard of the Hua family in Yecheng? It''s a little fuckin ''family. Do you want to invite seven grade martial arts masters to protect you and cheat idiots? Brothers, the woman will take it back and keep it for fun. Others will chop it and feed the dog! " The bald man snorted coldly, and directly ordered the younger martial brothers behind him to kill the guards of the motorcade.

 Chapter 141

    The guards of the Chinese family are nervous. They dare not be careless in the face of these outlaws. It''s good to be chopped up and fed to the dog if you are killed in this area.


    "Wait a minute, I have a few words to say." Just as the disciples were about to start, MuQing drove his horse around the carriage of the Hua family and came to the front of the carriage.


    When the bald man saw MuQing, he subconsciously stepped back and felt a little bit of threat. Although the other side didn''t show his strength, and didn''t release the real Qi fluctuation, he could feel that MuQing was a very dangerous person who had been walking on the blade for many years.


    The bald man raised his hand with a curved arm, indicating that the brothers in the back should not act rashly. Let''s take a look at the situation first.


    Hua Ming, the owner of the Hua family, was relieved. As long as MuQing was involved, the problem would be solved smoothly.


    In the Chinese carriage, the Chinese woman who never spoke all the way finally opened her mouth, lifted the curtain to observe MuQing, and then put down the curtain.


    "This guy is absolutely making a fool of himself. I think he is a liar for taking so much money from the Chinese family! Two elder sisters, it''s time to let me do it. It''s just a gangster. My younger sister can clean them up in a moment. " The woman narrowed her eyes and said in the carriage.


    This woman is also Hua Ming''s sister, and she has a certain cultivation ability, and her strength is comparable to that of the third rate experts in the lake. Mu Qing felt this when he approached the Chinese carriage at noon, but he didn''t ask much.


    A girl with the third class strength in the world is not enough for MuQing. Her hostility to herself is not enough to make MuQing have any vigilance and worry.


    "Sister, don''t be impulsive. Brother, since we have invited experts, we will be able to keep us safe." Both sisters were persuading their sister not to be impulsive and not to leave the carriage.


    Outside the carriage, a young man behind the bald man showed a slight smile and said to MuQing contemptuously, "what are you and what do you want to say? What''s more, our elder brother is a man who covers this mountainous area. It''s useless for you to say anything. You must feed the dog today! Brothers, up


    Later, several callous young men in their twenties held on to their weapons and prepared to fight against the Chinese team. They are all the children of the sect, and their sect has behaved improperly. Naturally, they don''t worry about the punishment for killing people and stealing goods. So even if it is ready to start, there is no hesitation.


    "Shut up The middle-aged man yelled angrily, which calmed down the younger martial brothers behind him.


    It seems to be an innate ability. The middle-aged man has a special sense of the danger that threatens his life. Now he feels the threat.


    "Big brother!" The wretched youth snorted coldly, but sighed. He could only stop first.


    He was glared by the bald man, and the obscene youth did not dare to act rashly.


    The bald man narrowed his eyes and carefully stared at MuQing. Then he asked, "if you have something to say just now, please say it quickly. Also, put your name in the paper, and be careful that you will be wronged. "


    Although he was wary of MuQing newspaper, the bald man could not lose face after all. He still had such a bloodthirsty attitude.


    MuQing just ready to speak, behind the carriage rushed out of a woman, she is Huaming that Kung Fu sister.


    "Hua calyx! What are you doing out here! Go back Startled by her sister, Hua Ming quickly asks Hua calyx to return to the carriage. This is not something that a girl like her should deal with.


    Hua calyx stares at Mu Qing coldly, looks at elder brother Hua Ming again, draws sword directly.


    The sword pointed at Mu Qing''s back, Hua calyx showed a disdainful expression and said: "if I guess right, those people in front are your friends! You can cheat brother, but you can''t cheat me. You buy off some bandits, then come to rob our Chinese carriage, and then beat them away, so as to earn more money. I''ve heard of such a villain as you when I was practicing martial arts in the sect. Did I get it? Hypocrisy, incompetence, coward! You are disgusting


    Hua calyx scolds Mu Qing directly. She misunderstands the identity of Mu Qing and the bandits and thinks that this is the actor Mu Qing invited.


    Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong ride to the front of Hua''s carriage. She just hears Hua calyx scolding Mu Qing. She can''t help smiling. Although the man she likes is scolded, Gongsun Xue looks at MuQing who is scolded. After all, she has never seen MuQing who is scolded and embarrassed.


    Guan Linglong is showing disgust, China calyx hostility, this woman scolded his master is insulting himself, this let Guan Linglong very angry.


    Mu Qing was a little at a loss. He gently picked his eyebrows and laughed instead of anger. "Oh, girl, you are actually suitable to be a great Confucian scholar to learn writing. I think the article will spread throughout the Tang Empire. Because you have good diction and strong ability of swearing. The key is that your imagination is rich enough. Now that you''ve said that, I''ll leave these people in front to you. I don''t care. "


    Being scolded by the young lady of the Hua family, MuQing has no waves in her heart, but she also thinks this Hua calyx is very interesting.


    Hua Ming''s forehead is in a cold sweat. He didn''t worry so much when he met the bandit. Now his sister scolded Mu Qing, but he was scared to death.


    Fortunately, MuQing didn''t do it to his sister directly. Otherwise, Huaming could only greet him with a smile. How can the strong tolerate the provocation and abuse of the weak? What''s more, my sister is just the strength of the third rate experts in the river and lake. MuQing is the immortal level expert who killed the Feng family.


    "Well! You''re nervous because I''m in the mood, aren''t you? Miss Ben will destroy these gangsters and make you lose face completely! " Hua calyx is still hostile to Mu Qing and rushes to the bald man with his sword.


    The obscene youth narrowed his eyes and asked the bald man in a low voice, "brother, what should I do?"


    "Save her life, don''t insult her! Before, I could feel the threat of killing us on that man. Now it''s gone for a moment. It seems that this man has restrained his murderous spirit. Don''t provoke him, try to please him Bald man completely determined the threat of MuQing, MuQing is sure to be an expert.


    "Drink! Bandit, take the sword Hua calyx directly attacks the bald man. His sword moves are sharp and decisive. At first sight, he often practices.


    The bald man is not afraid at all. After all, he is a man who licks blood on the road. Although his strength is similar to that of Hua calyx, his fighting experience is very rich. Besides, men and women are different. The bald man has an absolute advantage in power. It''s just a matter of a few moves for him to kill Hua calyx with his strength and experience.


    But now he can''t be impulsive, bald man need enough time to think, how not to enrage Mu Qing, but also to please him. Please the strong and save your life. That''s why the bald man can survive in this place.


    "Little girl, you are too weak!"


    The bald man snorted coldly, and the chopping broadsword easily blocked Hua calyx''s attack. At the same time, he counterattacked a move that could almost kill him.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, nodded and said to Guan Linglong, "Linglong, as a teacher, I want to teach you a truth, that is, fighting is not equal to learning. Two people with equal strength may compete, but if it''s a fight, the result will be different. Fighting belongs to fighting for life. Fighting between warriors is fighting for life. Any move can be used. For example, if your enemy fights with you, he will probably grab a handful of sand after he falls to the ground. If you don''t notice, then your enemy will wave the sand in your eyes at the critical moment. If you close your eyes in a moment, you will be killed. That''s fighting. Whether it''s Rogue moves, rogue Dafa, or decent moves, it''s only natural to win in the fight. It''s the same for everyone, regardless of the level of survival. "


    After hearing the master''s words, Guan Linglong thought deeply and clearly understood. After all, I''ve seen my brother fight with other bad guys before, and the fight between them is very rogue. Kick crotch, throw sand, throw fire oil bottle, in short, there are all kinds of moves, just to be able to kill each other.


    "Counter thief, you dare to take my move!" Hua calyx is red in face and ears. She has exerted all her strength to attack the bald man, but she can''t imagine that she still can''t help him.


    Gongsun Xue has already seen it, let alone let Hua calyx deal with the bald man. Even if he is asked to fight that wretched youth, he will not win.


    Hua calyx''s moves are really exquisite, but lack of killing intention, which is the Achilles'' heel. There is no intention to kill, bald man can easily deal with, in the necessary moment a little dodge can easily resolve.


    "Well! Get down The bald man narrowed his eyes, found a weakness of Hua calyx, and burst out powerful strength and speed in an instant.


    Bang!


    The back of the chopping broadsword is cut on Hua calyx''s shoulder. Accompanied by a female voice, Hua calyx is directly cut to the ground by the chopping broadsword.


    The bald man didn''t give Hua calyx time to get up. The chopping groove on the chopping knife pressed on Hua calyx''s neck and could kill her at any time!


    "Sister!" Hua Ming was startled. He didn''t expect that his sister was not the opponent of the bald man.


    "Mr. mu, please help her!" Hua Ming is very nervous, worried that these murderers will hurt his sister.


    Hua calyx is lying on the ground, dare not move, but still stare at Mu Qing coldly, think these bandits is Mu Qing invited actor.


    "Oh, well, your sister is not very sensible, but after all, she is a girl. I don''t care about girls." Mu Qing didn''t get angry at all. Hua calyx doubted that he was normal, which was a kind of vigilant psychology.


    "What I want to tell you is, have you ever heard of a man named MuQing. Of course, it belongs to no matter what area. I don''t know if you are from Xuzhou. If you are from Xuzhou, maybe you''ve heard of it. " Mu Qing lowered his eyebrows, and the setting sun was shining on his face, revealing a trace of laziness.


    This time, not only the bald man trembled, but also the obscene young man was startled!


    MuQing, this is a well-known name in those bad sects in Xuzhou, and it must not be provoked. A MuQing is as strong as half of Xuzhou. If anyone annoys MuQing, he will die.


    "Here! Mr. mu, we don''t know your identity. Please hold high your hand. We''ll let you go now! " The bald man knelt down directly, and with those younger martial brothers behind him, he kowtowed to MuQing and made amends.


    The name of MuQing is a god of plague in Xuzhou, and no sect dares to provoke it easily.


    Gongsun Xue snorted, her cheeks turned pink, and she didn''t look at MuQing at the beginning.


    Mu Qing is looking at Gongsun Xue with a smile and finds that she pretends to ignore herself, which makes her feel more interesting.


    When he was in Bingzhou before, MuQing said that his name was famous in Xuzhou, but gongsunxue didn''t believe it. So they bet that if the name "MuQing" really shocked the whole Xuzhou, Gongsun Xue would be his servant girl for one day and obey MuQing''s orders.


    Guan Linglong doesn''t understand to look at the master, and then looks at the Hua calyx on the ground, whose eyes are still full of disgust and hostility. Hua calyx is even more disgusted in her heart.


    "Brother Shifu, that elder sister''s eyes are so annoying. Don''t save her." Guan Linglong frowned slightly and said angrily.

 Chapter 142

    Mu Qing casually took a look at Hua calyx. Although the eyes of this lady are very annoying, she is also a woman after all. MuQing doesn''t want to worry about women. Besides, there is a reason for people to doubt themselves.


    "Linglong, there''s a saying that you can''t have the heart of harming others, and you can''t have the heart of defending others. It''s normal for people to guard against us. After all, we are the guardians of the Chinese family. We should protect them. " MuQing gently stroked Guan Linglong''s hair and taught her to be kind.


    Guan Linglong quickly nods and understands the teacher''s instruction.


    "Young master, we are also disciples of the big sect. Although we are not decent, we are under the jurisdiction of Tianmen Mountain. Tianmen Mountain is the most famous and decent school in Jinan. Even if you have a high status, you can''t offend the whole Tianmen Mountain, can you? We can kowtow to you and apologize for today''s incident. Please don''t worry about it. " When the bald man saw MuQing coming towards them, he began to be afraid and decided to use the identity of Tianmen Mountain to press MuQing.


    "Oh? Tianmen Mountain? What''s that? "


    After leaving Xuzhou for more than half a year, a Tianmen Mountain appeared out of thin air in Jibei, Xuzhou. It''s not hard to guess that this "Tianmen Mountain" refers to a sect, but if a sect is established in more than half a year, the sect leader must be an expert.


    How easy is it to integrate schools?


    "Tianmen Mountain, I haven''t heard of it, and I''m not worried. You''d better die. "


    With a wave of his hand, several golden lights shot directly into the eyebrows of these heretical disciples and killed them on the spot. Now MuQing is used to destroying the part of the soul sea directly. Since he had the sea of soul, MuQing knew that this was the real weakness of a martial arts master.


    The sea of souls is abandoned, and there is no hope of resurrection.


    See Mu Qing unexpectedly kill these villains directly, China calyx all froze, didn''t expect Mu Qing so ruthless! This also proves Mu Qing and these villains are not a gang, just really blame him.


    "You... I''m sorry! I''m sorry that I was wrong


    Hua calyx stands up and bows to Mu Qing in shame. He doesn''t know how to let Mu Qing forgive himself.


    It''s easy for people to kill so many villains and kill them in one blow. This kind of strength is enough to explain everything. Moreover, MuQing''s killing of the villain proved that he had nothing to do with the villain.


    Mu Qing gently smile, said: "thirty three heavy days, a heavy day is a realm, you can only look up to a higher level, do not understand also have reason to be forgiven."


    Don''t want to have too much communication with China calyx, Mu Qing asked himself and China calyx is not a circle of people, she is just an ordinary mortal family princess.


    Hua calyx feels Mu Qing''s disdain for himself, but he can only snort. Who can make others so strong?


    "Go to the village in front, there is no inn ahead. In three days, I will protect you for another three days, and you will enter the safe area of Jibei. You will go to Jibei city by yourself. "


    MuQing has a new plan to try this new sect "Tianmen Mountain". He left Xuzhou for such a long time, but he didn''t expect that a new school would be established. He wanted to see if the "Tianmen Mountain" had any capital.


    Hua Ming''s heart trembles, as if he guesses Mu Qing''s idea. It''s really three days'' journey from here to the safe jurisdiction area of Jibei, and from there to Tianmen Mountain is the nearest place.


    The Tianmen Mountain sect must be on Tianmen Mountain. MuQing didn''t know the way to Jibei, but he knew Tianmen Mountain. For martial arts masters like them, mountains of all sizes are more famous than cities. After all, only mountains can contain rare gold and holy medicine.


    Three days later, outside the security jurisdiction of Jibei, MuQing took Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong to Tianmen Mountain. As a famous little overlord in Xuzhou, how can MuQing let Tianmen Mountain sect set up without his permission? In particular, the sect under their jurisdiction has disciples robbing the road in Sanwu area, which makes MuQing have to clean up these guys.


    The sects under the jurisdiction of Tianmen Mountain are not well-known and decent. I''m afraid Tianmen Mountain is not clean. Many heretics want to clean themselves up, and establishing gangs is the most effective way. MuQing can''t get used to these, so he has to clean up the garbage.


    Outside the gate of Tianmen Mountain, the people in line have become a long line. It seems that they are all here to test their strength and want to be disciples of Tianmen Mountain.


    "Ah Qing, do we have to wait in line?" Gongsun Xue frowned slightly. Seeing such a long crowd, she was really upset.


    Mu Qing shakes his head and looks at these ordinary young people who are flocking in disdain.


    "It''s just Tianmen Mountain. It''s a rubbish sect. Do you have to give him face to line up? Cher, come straight with me. " MuQing''s face was expressionless, and he looked down on Tianmen Mountain.


    Gongsun Xue nodded, but she didn''t like Tianmen Mountain. The scum in their sect was enough to make her hate.


    "Well? You are such a cheap motherfucker. You came to ask Tianmen Mountain to be your disciple, and you even called it a garbage sect! Why don''t you go to heaven? "


    "Your honor, why is it different that the wind rises and soars ninety thousand li?"


    "Ha ha! Brother, you really have literary talent, but don''t make people lose face. That guy will be angry later. "


    Several ordinary young people in line tease MuQing, but it''s a pity that MuQing doesn''t deserve to respond.


    A few yellow dogs are barking at you. As a noble man, do you still have to learn how to bark?


    MuQing and gongsunxue despise it, but Guan Linglong is not happy. Seeing that the master didn''t clean up those cheap guys, she was not satisfied. She ran to the back and stomped on the ground.


    Boom!


    A crack in the earth appeared at Guan Linglong''s feet, and instantly extended to the feet of those who mocked Mu Qing, throwing them directly into the crack.


    It''s a pity that Guan Linglong''s strength is not too strong. He can only create a ground fissure more than one meter deep, only sinking the lower body of those people into it.


    "Lying trough? So powerful, these three people are not simple! "


    "That''s right. It seems that three talented and capital people have come to sign up, and we will lose another three places."


    "That kind of crack, how powerful is this girl?"


    Other people who heard the sound were shocked and looked at Guan Linglong in fear. These are the ordinary people who come to sign up. They will be surprised at the martial arts'' ability.


    In the eyes of shock and awe, they go to the first entrance of Tianmen Mountain. Two school children in their twenties are responsible for kneading bones to determine the age of the applicants.


    "Three, please line up. If you don''t line up, you can choose to fight with one of the three of us. If you don''t fall to the ground within three breathing times, you will pass the test. " The three young people who are in charge of the first examination and selection of disciples disdain to say a word to MuQing, they didn''t pay attention to MuQing.


    There are many people who want to jump in the queue, most of them are the children of aristocratic families. Naturally, these sects look down on them. However, as long as these noble children are willing to pay, they are willing to turn a blind eye and let them go.


    Other people in line naturally dare not talk about it. After all, no one wants to be targeted by those officials and nobles.


    "Three breaths? Well, the three of you together, if you can insist on three breathing time under my hands, I will spare you Mu Qing moved to kill heart, anyone who dares not to respect himself must die!


    How can the dignity of the strong be trampled on and ignored by others?


    "Crazy! I''m not afraid of death. How big a family background is it to say such arrogant words. "


    "That''s right. I want to kill the disciples of Tianmen Mountain. I''m tired of it."


    Three Tianmen Mountain disciples who are in charge of the first level of talent screening stand up with red faces. They are completely infuriated by MuQing''s words and have no light on their faces.


    "You want to die!"


    One of the hot tempered young men suddenly waved his fist to MuQing, which made a big difference.


    Everyone seemed to see the scene of MuQing''s head being blown up and blood flowing, but the next moment was so shocking that his chin almost fell off.


    "Ah


    A pain to wail, rash hand of the youth seven orifices bleeding, soft to the ground.


    "How dare you punch me with this skill? Even if you are the master of Tianmen Mountain, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage, do you? If you don''t want to die, get out of the way. " Cold hum, Mu Qing with Gongsun snow and Guan Linglong straight into the gate of Tianmen Mountain.


    Another disciple of Tianmen Mountain dodged in fear. They all knew the strength of the fellow who had just been killed. This person can kill his peers with his eyes, and he can kill himself as easily.


    "Go! Go and tell the elder about it, or it will be a big trouble to spread it out. " The two disciples ran to the place where they were selected in the second pass.


    Guan Linglong turned his head and made a face at the young people in line. He seemed to laugh that they did not dare to enter the gate of Tianmen Mountain, but his master came in so easily.


    Less than a cup of tea, MuQing was stopped by an old man before he reached the core area of the sect.


    "The three of them? And killed the disciples of our sect with one move? " The old man blocked MuQing''s way and questioned the two disciples around him.


    The two disciples were the first group of youths who had been selected at the gate of the mountain before. They found the elder in time.


    "That''s him! Elder Hao, this man is very powerful, but with you, he will certainly be in charge of the overall situation. "


    Elder Hao gave a cold hum, pushed aside the two disciples and asked them to go back to the mountain gate to continue to screen talents. In elder Hao''s opinion, a young man who is just picking things up is not enough to influence the overall situation of Tianmen Mountain''s selection of disciples.


    "What else do you have to say, sir? If you can''t give an identity that can protect your life, or you can''t give a reasonable reason, then don''t blame me for being indifferent. If you kill my Tianmen Mountain disciple, you can only pay for your life. " Elder Hao looks at MuQing with disdain.


    MuQing smile, no anger, said: "Oh, I heard that you have created a new school here, let me see your inside information, so as to give some advice. After all, it''s a big thing to start a school. You may not have much experience. Without my teaching, you may not be able to achieve a big thing. "


    Invisible force, the most deadly!


    But he Mu Qing said is true, and has been very modest. Almost all the major sects in Xuzhou have been taught by MuQing. It is a hobby of MuQing to teach them these sects.


    In addition to the three sects where the old man never died, all the other sects were educated by MuQing, and they were very honest afterwards. Now MuQing said modestly that he had come to guide Tianmen Mountain, which was merciful.


    "Ha ha! It''s arrogant enough, but this is the last time you are arrogant before you die. Boy, let''s die! " Elder Hao snorted coldly, his right hand clawed and rushed to MuQing''s face.


    Gongsunxue disdains a wave, with a punch away hit, boxing style straight to the chest of elder Hao.


    Poof!


    Elder Hao of Tianmen Mountain shot backward like a kite with broken line. The flying geese with flat sand behind his buttocks were quite standard.


    "How dare you come here to show off your power? You don''t deserve to let ah Qing do it. You can''t even catch my move. This Tianmen Mountain is just like this. "


    Gongsun Xue disdains to see the elder of Tianmen Mountain beaten to death by her, still secretly angry in his heart.


    Anger, of course, has a reason, that is the blood of the elder! By virtue of the cultivation of blood and Qi, this man is not a noble and decent family, but a typical heresy.

 Chapter 143

    Hao Changlao, who easily killed Tianmen Mountain, Gongsun Xue did not hesitate. For this kind of person with strong blood, Gongsun Xue thinks it''s time to kill him.


    Now when MuQing saw Gongsun Xue''s attitude towards the practitioners of blood skill, he could not help but hesitated to touch the bloodthirsty Dharma in the cultivation of the demons.


    Continue to walk to the inner part of Tianmen Mountain, as if few people noticed elder Hao was killed, and those disciples in the door seem to be still joking.


    But when they see Mu Qing three people, can all eyes disdain to rise. MuQing three people''s chest without Tianmen order, from this we can know that they are not Tianmen Mountain disciples. Moreover, they were not very old. The disciples of Tianmen Mountain subconsciously thought that these three people had come to celebrate.


    "Brother, which sect are you from? If there is an invitation, I''ll take you to the door master. If there is no invitation, I can also inform you that as long as the sect leader wishes to see you, you are the guests of Tianmen Mountain. " A young man who seemed to be very important among the disciples of Tianmen Mountain came over and said politely to MuQing.


    "Well? Even if the owner of Tianmen Mountain doesn''t want to see me, he still has to come. Otherwise, if I''m angry, he''ll have to crawl over. " Mu Qing snorted and didn''t hide his disdain for the master of Tianmen Mountain.


    Originally, the kind and polite disciple was angry. He was just good at persuasion, but he didn''t expect that he would be insulted by the other party.


    "You are rude. It seems that you are here to make trouble. Let me, the inner disciple of Tianmen Mountain, try your skill. I''ll teach you something today. "


    Bang!


    "I don''t have much ability. There''s a lot of rubbish." MuQing was dismissive.


    Before the inner disciple of Tianmen Mountain finished speaking, MuQing directly hit him in the face with his fist, and the violent force directly flew him out more than ten feet.


    "My God! Did you see that Wang Ke was beaten away. The strength of this man is definitely better than that of the Jiupin martial arts master. He is so powerful when he is young. "


    "Wang Ke has just stepped into the realm of a third rate expert in the Jianghu. Although he is the weakest in the inner gate, he can at least enter the inner gate. If you beat a third rate master like this, he is definitely more powerful than a second rate master. "


    "Damn it, let me have a try!" A tall and strong young man came with a shield. He was also a disciple of Tianmen Mountain, and his strength was not weak.


    "I don''t have much nonsense. Let me cut you off!" The strong young man took out a tooth wall semi artifact from the storage wrench. It''s hard to see, and the semi artifact is also very valuable.


    Guan Linglong snorted, turned to the master and said, "brother master, let me clean up this big guy. He is definitely not as good as me. If they can''t beat me, master, please help me again! "


    Guan Linglong also wants to fight, and she hopes that she can prove her strength in front of the master.


    Mu Qing smiles and draws more than a dozen pebbles. "Well, Linglong will use the short hammer sword to deal with this man. Master will help you. When you can''t deal with this person, master will help you. "


    Allowing Guan Linglong to practice, the stone in MuQing''s hand is the remote support for Guan Linglong.


    "All right! Brother Shifu, I''m going to do it! " Guan Linglong took out the short hammer sword and stared at the strong young man in front of him, ready to attack at any time.


    "Damn, it''s the first time that I''ve met you guys who are so arrogant. Laozi is a real third rate expert in the world, different from Wang Ke! Little Niang PI, go to hell! " Zheng Donglan is enraged by MuQing and Guan Linglong''s contempt for himself. He clenches his right hand and smashes Guan Linglong like a copper bowl.


    Guan Linglong clenches the short hammer sword in his hand and smashes Zheng Donglan''s fist with all his strength, which brings out vigorous Qi.


    Bang!


    When his fist collided with the copper hammer, it made a sound similar to that of metal, which was enough to show that Zheng Donglan''s fist was very hard, and he practiced the skill of Guo''s hand.


    Zheng Donglan''s arm trembled involuntarily when she was shaken back two steps by the huge anti earthquake force. Unexpectedly, a little girl had such great strength.


    Guan Linglong doesn''t retreat. Titan''s blood makes it easier for her to buffer the anti shock force. The huge force is transmitted to the earth by Guan Linglong''s body, perfectly buffering.


    "It''s not easy for this girl to beat back Zheng Donglan with her body."


    "It should be a girl from a big family. Maybe the young man is also a childe of a big family. The beautiful woman with perfect figure beside him should be a guard. It seems that this time a noble son is coming, and the position of the inner disciple will be reduced. "


    "Alas! They are all noble children with strength and moisture, and the position of the inner door is less and less. But it will be good in half a year. You can''t let them buy off their opponents at will in the zongmen competition, can you? Then we''ll knock it out and get into the inner door. "


    The disciples of Tianmen Mountain are shocked by Guan Linglong''s power, but they also begin to speculate about Mu Qing''s identity.


    "Little girl, I have a lot of strength! I''ll teach you what real Kung Fu is! " Zheng Donglan angrily drinks, has just been repelled by a girl, how can he not feel humiliated?


    Exerting all his strength to attack Guan Linglong, Zheng Donglan is obviously furious.


    Mu Qing disdains cold hum, in the heart secret way: "deal with a girl, unexpectedly also want to exert all one''s strength, even if won won''t disgrace?"


    For Zheng Donglan so want to bully the girl''s behavior feel disdain, MuQing see the right time, in the hands of a stone directly ejected.


    Guan Linglong originally saw that Zheng Donglan was going to do her best. She also began to be afraid, but she saw that the other side showed a great flaw in an instant.


    "This..." Guan Linglong instinctively wanted to attack the flaw, but suddenly thought of the master brother''s teaching, immediately jumped back to keep a safe distance.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qing showed a satisfied smile instead.


    Just his hand, the stone ejected on Zheng Donglan''s meridians and acupoints, leading to his breath movement is not smooth, the movement appeared stagnation. For such a flaw, Guan Linglong not only did not grasp it rashly, but also gave in and dodged, which means that she has a high sense of crisis.


    Most of the time, people with similar strength are often defeated by the other side in the duel. If they sell a flaw, they will attack rashly and be killed.


    "Linglong, you did a good job. Next, I''ll help you. Just hit him. " Mu Qing shows a satisfied smile to Guan Linglong, and says that he will help him.


    "Well! Damn, when I kill this little girl, I''ll deal with you! " Zheng Donglan is MuQing to, directly take out a ring head knife, cut to Guan Linglong.


    Bang!


    A stone hit the back of huanshou Dao, and the great power almost let Zheng Donglan''s huanshou Dao go.


    "Ha! Pick me up Guan Linglong knows that the master is helping her. She rushes forward immediately and hits Zheng Donglan''s belly with a short hammer sword.


    "Damn it! How dare you look down on me! Go to hell Zheng Donglan is also shocked by the power of the stone, but now he must solve the problem of Guan Linglong.


    Zheng Donglan uses all his strength to defuse the anti shock force on the body of the knife, and cuts Guan Linglong''s forehead with the ring head knife.


    Bang!


    Another stone was ejected. This time, it hit Zheng Donglan''s shoulder. He said that his shoulder was red and swollen. Anyone who practices martial arts can see that this stone directly broke Zheng Donglan''s shoulder blade.


    Guan Linglong''s short hammer sword also hit Zheng Donglan''s abdomen, and the huge impact force knocked him to the ground directly.


    "Ah! You! Son of a bitch Hit by the short hammer sword, Zheng Donglan feels that his internal organs are rolling, but he just can''t stop and dodge.


    Mu Qingleng snorted and ordered Guan Linglong: "kill this man with your weapon."


    When wandering in the river and lake, you must see blood and be soft hearted in the face of the enemy, even if you are looking for death. MuQing wants Guan Linglong to understand that the duel between the experts in the river and the lake is fighting for life.


    Hearing that MuQing asked Guan Linglong to kill, Gongsun Xue frowned and said, "she''s still a child. Although the world can''t avoid fighting, how can such a little girl kill? She... Huh? "


    Gongsun Xue shows a worried look. She doesn''t want Guan Linglong to leave a psychological shadow because she killed for the first time so early.


    But Gongsun Xue didn''t expect that Guan Linglong didn''t hesitate to seal Zheng Donglan''s throat with a short hammer sword. Although the technique is a little strange, there is no hesitation.


    MuQing thought in his heart: "the blood of Titans and elves, it seems that once they begin to cultivate, Linglong will not have much affection for human beings. She can''t be regarded as human. Just like me, she can''t blame herself for killing people. However, we need to teach her some rules. If we develop the psychology of not paying attention to mortal mood, it will be a bit of trouble. "


    "Stop it! Who dares to brag in Tianmen Mountain A powerful roar came from a distance, and Guan Linglong was almost scared by the huge pressure.


    MuQing goes to Guan Linglong and puts his palm on her shoulder to resist the pressure of the other side.


    "It seems that the leader is coming. Let me see who dares to set up a school in Xuzhou. Although Jinan is at the border of Xuzhou, it''s courageous to ignore me like this. " Mu Qing smiles, waiting for the master of Tianmen Mountain to come.


    "Who is the one who is reckless in Tianmen Mountain? Today, the leaders of many schools came to celebrate the establishment of Tianmen Mountain. How dare you report your family background if you are so presumptuous here? " A loud, thick voice came again. It sounded like a middle-aged man in his forties.


    MuQing said in his heart: "the realm is the master of eight grades. Indeed, he has the capital to establish a small school. It''s just a pity that, with the lineage of a great master, the following disciples are treacherous and sycophantic. It''s really contemptible. "


    Gongsunxue steps back two steps, feeling the breath from the realm of oppression, ready to give this matter to MuQing to deal with in person. Mu Qing''s strength can crush this person easily absolutely, and is crush easily.


    A group of middle-aged and even elderly people came from afar. They were talking and laughing. It sounded like congratulations to the sect leader of Tianmen Mountain.


    A few of them suddenly saw MuQing. They retreated as if they had seen their natural enemies.


    "Master Cai, we have other things to do today. Let''s leave first." Before they finished speaking, they took out the magic weapon that could fly and flew away.


    Cai Jimei, the owner of Tianmen Mountain, wears a rooster suit, but she has a face more feminine than a woman, and her clothes are really strange.


    The upper body is similar to the lace fishing net stockings, white upper body skin can be clearly seen, this is simply the women''s taste in the land of the moon. The lower body is the long trousers of the package body. In MuQing''s opinion, these things are autumn trousers, and they are translucent black!


    What''s the difference between this and black silk? A man dressed like this, Mu Qing felt sick.


    When Guan Linglong and Gongsun Xue saw it, they were all disgusted. A man dressed more than a woman. The key is that the face value and eyeliner were so thick that it was hard to recognize such a dress.


    "It''s terrible. I once fought with mud monsters, and even was swallowed in the process of fighting with extremely powerful monsters. That kind of disgusting digestive juice is not enough to make me want to vomit. But seeing this man today, I feel a little nauseous. " MuQing is really disgusted. It''s hard to imagine that the man with a loud voice was wearing such a enchanting woman''s dress!


    And this dress is too coquettish even if it is worn on a woman. Now it is worn on a man. No way, MuQing is really nausea.

 Chapter 144

    Cai Jimei, the leader of Tianmen Mountain, was puzzled when she saw that the deputy leaders and core elders of several other sects began to leave. Just now, everyone was still happily congratulating the founding of Tianmen Mountain. How could something happen suddenly?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me deal with some things first, and then I''ll have a drink with you." Cai Jimei showed a woman like smile and showed her kindness to the high-level people of other martial arts schools around her.


    But there are still several old men with cold sweats on their foreheads. They know Mu Qing better. Now Tianmen Mountain has offended him, and everyone present has paid the price. Want to run, basically not that possible, MuQing but typical like to chase the door to ask a crime.


    Cai Jimei twisted her waist and went to MuQing. She looked like a man and a woman. It was really disgusting.


    "What''s your name? What''s the crime of daring to kill our disciples of Tianmen Mountain? If you want to join Tianmen Mountain, it''s too much publicity. I can give you the identity of a disciple, but you have to kneel down and kowtow to me. " Cai Jimei showed a smile, and that expression really made Mu Qing feel sick. If it is a woman with such a smile, it will be very good-looking, but it''s a pity that this is a man with a strong voice, even so motherly.


    "His grandmother, Xueer, when we were in Chang''an City, we really blamed Lu Han. Compared with CAI Jimei, the leader of Tianmen Mountain, Lu Han is really a tough guy. Tsai Jimei... Tut tut! At least Lu Han won''t wear fishing nets and stockings as clothes. This CAI Jimei is really coquettish! Product such as the wardrobe let him carry away... "Mu Qing suppress smile, now he must also show serious expression, or very no dignity. But he just couldn''t make complaints about Cai Jimei''s costume. This fishing net lace jacket is simply too coquettish.


    Gongsun Xue couldn''t help but chuckle. He immediately regained his serious expression and asked, "pinru? Who is pinru? What''s your relationship with her? Why does Cai Jimei wear pinru''s clothes? "


    Gongsun Xue doesn''t know about this stem, but she can tell that pinru is a woman. Being able to talk about the wardrobe, Gongsun Xue thinks that the relationship between MuQing and pinru is not simple.


    "Er..."


    MuQing some don''t know how to explain, brain rapid operation, worry Gongsun snow will misunderstand.


    "You three! I don''t even pay attention to the master of our sect. I think it''s just to pick things up! Today, you don''t want to leave. Kill our disciples of Tianmen Mountain. Pay for your life. " Chua Ji Mei snorted and took out a piece of white paper, which was a magic weapon. There were many gold characters and a red seal on it.


    After seeing this, the old men began to talk: "look, that magic weapon is Cai Jimei''s trump card. He even wants to use the letter of complaint to deal with Mu Qing?"


    "Let''s not talk about MuQing, but this letter of complaint is really powerful. A piece of gold paper magic weapon can inhale the enemy and leave his name on the paper. The person sealed in the indictment letter will be turned into blood in three days! However, if he wants to deal with Mu Qing with the letter of complaint, is it too simple for him? "


    "To deal with MuQing? It is said that when he left Xuzhou half a year ago, he was the peak of seven grade master. Now he is estimated to be six grade master, right? A master of six grades in Xuzhou... No! In the whole empire of the Tang Dynasty, you can walk sideways. Is it a fart to just file a lawsuit


    Later, those old people who were covered with cold sweats talked about it. They had already judged the death of CAI Jimei in their hearts. A person who provokes MuQing will not die well. Not to mention MuQing''s strength is very strong, even if MuQing can''t fight, the master behind him can kill anyone.


    MuQing quietly looked at the gold paper rising into the sky, and despised it¡° It''s just a piece of gold paper, which seems to be a magic paper made by someone using the inner layer of tuntianbaohu. Even swallowing tianbaohu can''t suck me in. What''s the effect of a piece of gold paper? Cai Jimei is not only a mother, but also a brain


    Mu Qingleng snorts, his right hand becomes claw, ready to use the wind devil''s hand to tear the sky.


    "Boy, today is your death! Our master''s magic weapon, the letter of complaint, has never been lost. Although it''s a bit of a fuss to clean up a junior, today I want you to see the power of the letter of complaint! " Cai Jimei uses real Qi to form air flow and floats in the air to frighten MuQing.


    "The leader is powerful! Kill this presumptuous guy and raise the power of Tianmen Mountain! "


    "A guy who is less than 20 years old dares to kill our Tianmen Mountain disciples in such arrogance. Let him know the power of Tianmen Mountain today."


    "Look at him, he wants to be the master of our school. I really don''t know how to write dead words."


    "Chop him! Revenge for elder martial brother


    When the disciples of Tianmen Mountain saw master Cai''s hand, they immediately barked at MuQing dog like a teddy dog. Their indignation was really contemptible. These disciples of Tianmen Mountain have just been counselled to give up. Now Cai Jimei''s sect mainly deals with Mu Qing, and they are just presumptuous.


    Maybe it''s because leader Cai Jimei can float in the air, which gives Tianmen Mountain disciples great confidence.


    To be able to fly into the sky is a qualitative change among martial arts masters, which can give the enemy absolute awe psychologically. It''s just that Cai Jimei is not flying, but using air currents to control the air.


    Those old people of other sects were scared. They didn''t expect that Cai Jimei would drag them when she was looking for death. How could they want to see the power of the indictment? In particular, Cai Jimei wanted to show Mu Qing the letter of complaint.


    This kind of thing, a little careless, will surely die! What''s more, those who watch the war will surely die. In the eyes of the elders and deputy leaders of these other sects, Cai Jimei is already a dead man.


    Mu Qing showed a look of disdain, suddenly a wind blade claw hit, did not give Cai Jimei the opportunity to move.


    Poof!


    Cai Jimei''s chest gushes out blood, the original wanton expression is completely solidified, the blood hole in her chest is enough to let him die.


    Poop!


    The corpse fell on the ground, which frightened the Tianmen Mountain disciples who just barked at MuQing dog like teddy. Their hands trembled and they couldn''t believe it was true. The leader of Tianmen Mountain, who had just established Tianmen Mountain, was killed and died so directly. Moreover, they just insulted the person who killed the sect leader. They were afraid that they would die this time.


    Fear, fear from the heart, these Tianmen Mountain disciples even gave up running away.


    "It''s only two and a half years since I broke through the martial arts realm with just one Niang gun. Do you really think I have the ability?" Mu Qingleng snorted. He didn''t expect to kill Cai Jimei before he used one tenth of his strength.


    It''s reasonable to say that Cai Jimei should be strong enough to be the leader of the sect. Unexpectedly, Cai Jimei can only be regarded as the lower middle level among the eight grade martial arts masters. It''s no wonder that we can''t suppress the evil disciples below.


    Guan Linglong was a little frightened when he saw that Shifu was so hot and decisive. He took Gongsun Xue by the arm and said, "big sister, Shifu''s brother is too wild. He killed the master of Tianmen Mountain in this way. It''s terrible."


    Gongsun Xue said with a smile: "this belongs to Xuzhou. How do you do it, your master has his own reason. Later, if your master wants to kill, you should stop him. "


    "Well!"


    Guan Linglong nodded lovingly and looked at the master''s back with big eyes.


    "Here It''s so easy to kill Cai Jimei, but also to hit through the letter of complaint, MuQing this is absolutely a breakthrough in the six grade master. With the peak strength of master Qipin, one magic weapon will not be destroyed so easily. It seems that Xuzhou will be in chaos again this time. "


    "Son of a bitch, first consider what words we use to let MuQing let us go! MuQing''s typical way of killing people is not to keep hands. It''s estimated that this guy is thinking about how to kill us now. "


    Seeing that MuQing killed Cai Jimei so easily, those old people were just slightly surprised and immediately began to think about how to protect themselves.


    Those Tianmen Mountain disciples who were watching around were stunned. The purpose of joining Tianmen Mountain was to become stronger. Unexpectedly, the sect leader was easily killed by a young man! Even the magic weapon has been destroyed. It''s incredible.


    "I''m in MuQing, Guangling. Today I''m going to kill Cai, the leader of Tianmen Mountain. Hum! Is there anyone who doesn''t agree? " Mu Qing squints his eyes and asks the old people in front of him in a cold voice. Halfway through, he finds that he doesn''t seem to remember Cai Jimei''s name at all.


    An old man suddenly kneels down and climbs to MuQing tremblingly. He doesn''t dare to care about the slightest dignity any more. If you want to live under MuQing, dignity does not exist.


    "My God! I knelt down. Is that the elder of accord? The elder of ya''ge is so obedient to Mu Qing. What''s the way of life... "


    "It''s over, it''s over! If the headmaster is dead, we will be dead. "


    The disciples of Tianmen Mountain originally hoped that the elders of other sects could save them. Now they see that even the elders of ya''ge have knelt down to Mu Qing, which is enough to show that these elders are in danger.


    "Mr. mu, please forgive me for your kindness. We were cheated by Xu Kun, so we came to Tianmen Mountain opening ceremony. " The elder of accord knows Mu Qing, so he quickly climbs over and humbly pushes all the faults to Cai Jimei who is dead.


    "Well? Who is Xu Kun? Although I don''t remember the name of the owner of Tianmen Mountain, at least I know his surname is Cai. " Mu Qing is a little curious and squats in front of the elder of the pavilion to ask.


    The sweat of elder accord fell on the ground, and a piece of wet mud appeared underground, which showed how nervous he was.


    "Mr. huimu, the owner of Tianmen Mountain changed his name to Cai Jimei! Of course, people in the world call him Xu Kun, which is his former name. " Elder accord replied nervously.


    Mu counts and nods. When he is ready to kill the elder of accord, Guan Linglong comes over and lies on his back.


    "Brother Shifu, elder sister Shiniang said that you would not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Let this old man go. You see how scared he is, and people are kneeling down. Let''s go around him. " Guan Linglong can''t bear it, so she comes to ask Shifu not to kill.


    MuQing takes a deep breath, squints his eyes and smiles.


    "All right! Since Linglong asks for help, it''s nothing to do with it. " MuQing stands up, turns around with Guan Linglong and prepares to leave Tianmen Mountain.


    Back to those elders, Mu Qing showed a strange smile and said: "let you go, it doesn''t mean this thing is over. Many of the disciples of Tianmen Mountain are bad people. They often rob people and merchants in Sanwu. Of course, there will be good people and disciples who have just joined the sect. If you want to live, you will kill those students who are not of proper conduct, which can be regarded as cleaning up the garbage. If you let me know that a garbage ran away, or killed any disciple with good conduct by mistake, your sect will no longer exist in Xuzhou. "


    The tone is gentle, but to these elders, Mu Qing''s words are too terrible!


    If anyone is killed or let go by mistake, he will die. The name of MuQing can be called "Shashen" in Xuzhou!

 Chapter 145

    In Jibei County, the story of MuQing''s extermination of Tianmen Mountain sect spread quickly, but no one knew that the person who exterminated Cai Jimei was MuQing, only that he was less than 20 years old.


    In the era of experts, it is not surprising that a young man has the strength to kill eight grade martial arts masters.


    In Jibei County, MuQing and gongsunxue are walking on the street, which attracts many people''s attention. It''s a place with strong folk customs. Even walking in the street, you can see many ordinary people carrying swords and swords, as if they would fight at any time. MuQing and gongsunxue didn''t carry weapons with them, but they were out of place.


    "Jibei county belongs to the border city of Xuzhou, and often encounters the phenomenon of mountain forest and animal tide, so the people here are very strong and ready to fight at all times. Due to the frequent occurrence of animal tide and the fierce folk custom, the brave villains became the majority of the population in Jibei county. That''s why there''s a slave farm. " MuQing explains to Guan Linglong and gongsunxue what is a slave animal farm, which is a rather cruel fighting activity.


    "The slave farm is a place where slaves and monsters are put into a huge prison to fight. Of course, there will be fighting between monsters and between slaves and slaves. Many foreigners will think that such behavior is too cruel and has no human rights, but no one can stop the fighting field in Jibei county. This is because it is an activity supported by all the people in North Jinan, and it is also an activity to deal with criminals. Of course, there will be aristocratic families who will turn the people who have provoked them into slaves, then throw them into the arena and be bitten to death by monsters. "


    Hearing MuQing talk about the arena, Guan Linglong and Gongsun Xue are curious. It''s the first time that they have heard about the arena.


    "Ah Qing, you can imagine how dark the arena will be. If the aristocratic family is in control, many disobedient masters will be taken as slaves. How about we go and see? " Gongsun Xue is no longer a virgin. She can imagine the exploitation of human rights in the arena.


    If you want to secure the world, you need to improve your strength. When he did not leave Bingzhou, Gongsun Xue thought that his strength, together with the backer of Longxiang army, was enough to run the whole Bingzhou. But out of Bingzhou, Gongsun Xue is deeply aware of the importance of strength. A Jiupin martial arts master only has the right to speak. Otherwise, ordinary martial arts masters can only protect themselves and have no capital to compete with real families.


    "Brother Shifu, I want to see it too!" Guan Linglong doesn''t know anything, but thinks that fighting is a very interesting thing, so she pesters the master to take her with her.


    "All right! Put on the mask. I''ll take you. It''s a rule to wear masks in the arena. It''s also to protect the people who go to the arena to gamble


    Take out three masks, MuQing divide them to Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong, and they take their faces to the biggest arena in the center of the county.


    Outside the arena


    "Wow! There are so many people! It''s really lively here, but these people are wearing masks, and they look scary... "Guan Linglong slightly lowered her head, hid beside the master, and carefully observed the masked people outside the arena.


    The masks of these people are basically ghost faces. The ferocious ghost faces are quite frightening, even more frightening than the ghost mask of MuQing.


    "Damn, it''s really bad luck. Today I bet five silver coins, but I didn''t expect that the slave was torn up by the wind hawk! Five silver coins. That''s the income I saved for three months after I took over the task. It''s gone like this. "


    "Don''t complain. I lost all my money on the snake. The snake is a nine level monster. It can''t even beat a first-class expert in the Jianghu. It must be the six families of wind and rain who control the victory and defeat of these fights. "


    "Yes! It''s no fun to have them control the outcome. Any anti killing and black horse can jump out just to pit our money. Next time I come back, I must first ask whether the people of Fengyu Liujia come or not. As long as they come, I will leave immediately. "


    People all around are complaining. It seems that many people lost money in the slavery arena this morning. It sounds like the rain six family controlled the outcome of the fight and were pocketed.


    Mu Qing showed a look of disdain and whispered¡° There are six schools in the wind and rain, among which the Bai family is the leader. They like to control the outcome of the arena to earn money. But with me here today, the Bai family can''t be at ease. Last time, the Fang family made a lot of money out of me, and the owner of the Fang family was almost not killed by me. Today, I''m going to let the six families of Fengyu bleed again. It''s just a punishment for the last time they cheated me. "


    With Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong into the arena, no one dares to stop MuQing on the way, because he released the golden light of master Qipin.


    "The trough! I''m a master of seven grades. I''ll tell elder Bai to be careful today. " The two eye line saw Mu Qing, immediately went to report the situation.


    If you meet such a master, you must inform the person above, otherwise the income of the arena will be destroyed by these lone Rangers.


    "One thousand gold coins in each game, the one with the lowest winning rate. Here are ten yuan crystals. If you lose all of them, come back to me. " Mu Qing went to the place where he bet and took out ten Yuan Jing, which is equivalent to ten thousand gold coins!


    In fact, the bet here in MuQing is just for fun, his purpose is not just a few bets.


    "This... That''s OK!" The person in charge of the bet is the Bai family offering. After feeling the golden light fluctuation of MuQing, he dare not refuse.


    Everyone saw the rich side of MuQing, and many brave people began to plan to stop MuQing and snatch money after leaving the arena.


    In the arena, MuQing takes Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong to find the best position to watch the battle. The golden light wave drives all the spectators away. After all, who doesn''t want to compete with a seven grade master.


    "Is that the man who bet ten Yuan Jing? It''s a little interesting. If he doesn''t toss today, it''s all right. If he dares to disturb the fight, he''ll go and destroy him. "


    In the dark of the arena, Bai family worships Bai family and is submissive to a young master who is only a second rate master in the world.


    The Bai family has a very high position in Jibei County, especially the most powerful family among the six families. The number of offerings in the family is enough to shake the official position of Jibei county.


    "Game six, ORC 13 vs. blade Sirius, start!"


    The first battle is worth watching. Blade Sirius is one of the most bloodthirsty and cruel beasts among the demons.


    "Well? My God


    At the beginning of the fight, Gongsun Xue suddenly opened her eyes and clenched her teeth, showing a look of shame. Fortunately, there is a mask, others can not see.


    But sitting beside gongsunxue, MuQing can feel that gongsunxue is extremely angry now. Even Guan Linglong is lowering her head to endure anger.


    Animal slave No. 13 is a female slave, almost naked! The scars and bloodstains on her body, and the tan blood stained skin, were enough to show what the female slave had experienced before.


    To be able to see No. 13 beast slave''s eyes has lost the dignity that human beings should have, replaced by the desire for survival and brutality.


    "It''s normal in a slave farm. Slaves have no human rights. Most of the slaves were death row criminals who had violated the law. Only a few of them were caught as slaves because they had offended the aristocratic families. We can''t be sure whether that woman is a death row prisoner or has offended the aristocratic family, and we can''t manage this kind of thing. If we manage today and continue tomorrow, we can''t stay in Jibei county. Don''t be angry with ourselves. " MuQing comforts Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong, hoping they won''t be so angry.


    For MuQing, this is a common thing.


    "All right! However, I am very uncomfortable now. I hope you can agree to my request. Let the slaves win the next ten battles. I don''t want to see them treated cruelly. " Gongsun Xue shows her unbearable eyes and slightly bows her head to ask MuQing.


    MuQing sighed and promised to come down.


    Pick up a few stones from the ground of the observation platform. MuQing wants to use this way to control the outcome of the fight remotely.


    "The fight is officially on


    In the huge steel cage, the fight between the No. 13 beast slave and the blade Sirius is imminent, and the fight has just entered the white hot stage.


    With his sharp body method, No. 13 beast slave got into the belly of blade Sirius, and Pu Dao cut a huge wound in the belly of blade Sirius, with blood flowing.


    "Wow! How could this elder sister be so powerful? " Guan Linglong looks at the fighting in the cage inconceivably. Just now, she just blinks her eyes. When she opens her eyes again, she sees the blood flowing from the belly of blade Sirius.


    Gongsun Xue became more serious and said in a low voice: "blade Sirius wins. If there is no external force, I''m afraid that woman will die. Blade Sirius fat is very thick, just that knife can not be seriously injured, but will make the woman into a disadvantage


    The analysis is in place, which is enough to show that Gongsun Xue is very familiar with blade Sirius. After all, from Bingzhou, there are many kinds of monsters and Warcraft. It''s not surprising that Gongsun Xue came to pick up the monsters.


    Holding a stone, MuQing ejects it directly. The stone goes beyond the speed of sound and shoots directly into the back of blade Sirius!


    Roar


    Roaring in pain, the stone penetrated into the back of blade Sirius and directly injured his spine, which was enough to paralyze the lower body of blade Sirius.


    The 13th beast slave thought he was going to die, because Park Dao could not hurt the internal organs of the blade Sirius. At the moment when she was about to give up, blade Sirius was paralyzed, which was a good time to fight back.


    Pull out the park knife, the 13th beast slave suddenly jumped up, and the sharp blade completely cut the belly of blade Sirius.


    Blade Sirius eat pain, completely furious up, but simply unable to resist. The injured vertebrae and most of the cut abdomen lead to the rapid loss of life force of blade Sirius.


    Roar!


    Howling in pain, blade Sirius fought back as fast as he could, but not as fast as No. 13. No. 13 beast slave is like crazy cutting blade Sirius. Originally, he thought he would die in this battle. Now that he can survive, he naturally wants to fight back as much as possible.


    Outside the court, the young master of the Bai family gave a cold hum. Originally, the battle should have been won by blade Sirius, but now it was interfered by others. This battle is the prelude of the next few fights that the Bai family used to control. Now the next few fights are completely disturbed by this one.


    "Damn it! Damn it, this one will bring about 30000 gold coins loss, which will lead to today''s next few games can no longer be regulated. You guys go and call my uncle over. The man today can''t leave the arena alive. I''m going to turn him into a beast slave, too! " The young master of the white family stares at Mu Qing angrily, hoping to swallow him alive.


    But now the fight is not over, and the young master of Bai family can''t do it directly, which doesn''t conform to the rules of Yu Liujia.


    "The trough! Some outsiders have interfered in the fight. It seems that the Bai family will lose face today. "


    "Let the white family lose face, then the next thing is not easy to do. I''m going to stay a little longer today to see the situation. The Bai family hasn''t dealt with the people who interfere with the fight for a long time. Maybe a new beast slave will be added to the arena today! "


    Everyone in the arena knew that someone had just interfered with the duel, because it was obvious that the stone hurt the spine of blade Sirius.

 Chapter 146

    At the end of the fight, the No. 13 beast slave took a look at MuQing''s direction and nodded slightly to show his respect. Although he is an animal slave, he has not lost his original gratitude humanity, which is commendable.


    Mu Qing smiles and feels that there are several first-class experts and nine grade martial arts masters around him. He suddenly stands up and moves his muscles and bones.


    "Next, I''ll try a fight. It seems that someone doesn''t want me to go." Yu Guang sees many people approaching him. Mu Qing snorts and goes to the huge cage of the arena with his bare hands.


    Seeing that the troublemakers seemed to be coming for a temporary fight, the young master of the Bai family looked ecstatic and ferocious.


    "Come on! Wang Fei, if that despicable guy wants to fight, I want you to chop him into meat foam! " The young master of Bai family grasped the arm of a young man about his age and wanted to push him out.


    Pop!


    The young man named Wang Fei, looking at the young master Bai, said coldly, "even if it''s your elder brother, you should respect me. Bai enkuan, if you are so presumptuous again, I will kill you with you. "


    Wang Fei shows his intention to kill. He wants to kill Bai enkuan for his disrespect.


    "Young master Bai, let''s let those animals fight first! As long as he knows the rules, he must know that once he leaves the arena, he will take part in the fight. Even if this person is really strong, we can put him in prison and send someone to take down his friends. " Bai enkuan''s servants quickly persuade Wang Fei to be angry.


    Bai enkuan is more ferocious and wants to kill Wang Fei.


    "Son of a bitch! Even Bai enkuo oppressed me. I will kill you sooner or later! " Bai enkuan scolded in his heart and ignored the servants.


    The director of the arena saw that MuQing was about to enter the arena, so he quickly went to block him and persuaded him according to the rules: "one step further, it means you want to participate in the fight. Today''s monsters are very fierce, you should be prepared. Fighting is only about life and death. If you die, you can''t blame the arena. "


    MuQing is still wearing a mask, ignoring the director of the arena, just take out a sharp sword from the store.


    The long sword is a common refined steel iron sword. It looks very common.


    "Ha ha ha! It turned out that he was a poor man. He couldn''t even afford to use the black iron weapons. He even wanted to die? "


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous. I thought he was so powerful. He used a puffing iron sword. Isn''t this weapon valued in the army?"


    Around the audience ridicule Mu Qing, this kind of steel sword really fall identity.


    "The arena is only divided into life and death, but there is also an example. Sometimes, the monster will flinch in fear and refuse to enter, right Mu Qing said while waving a sword, a gray sword cut out, will completely destroy the prison.


    Bang!


    The metal prison was chopped off by Qi gen, and each metal fell to the ground, making a harsh impact sound.


    This scene, all the audience were shocked, even gradually close to Gongsun snow and Guan Linglong people immediately fear to retreat, and Gongsun snow and Guan Linglong keep tens of feet away.


    "Here! We really have no eyes. It''s an artifact! It''s terrible to release Qijin who can cut off the sword Qi. "


    "His weapon, I''ll decide!" Bai enkuan showed a greedy look and wanted to capture MuQing''s weapon directly for his own.


    Arena director shocked, almost unable to speak, but MuQing has come to the arena.


    "That one over there, I''ll challenge you. Fight for life and death. If you have the guts, come up. " Mu Qing raised his long sword and pointed it at Bai enkuan. It was not arrogant, but it was better than arrogance.


    Bai enkuan was furious. He closed his folding fan and took a step to get ready to play.


    "Bai enkuan, as a young master of the Bai family, why step on the dirty land in person? Let the monster go up first. If the monster is not defeated, Wang Fei will deal with it. " A dignified worshiper of the Bai family snorted. He looked down upon Bai enkuan in his heart, but still asked him to come back.


    Bai enkuan could hear that the offering despised him, but he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him. This person, even his father did not dare to offend, Bai enkuan naturally obeyed.


    "Are you deaf? I want to challenge, don''t you dare to challenge? " MuQing was impatient and began to gather his sword Qi, threatening Bai enkuan outside the arena.


    "Let the beast go! There are still nine monsters ready for war. Please be prepared. " The director of the arena sighed helplessly and ordered the monster to be released.


    The guards of the arena ran out one after another and surrounded the arena to avoid the monsters going crazy. Due to the destruction of the prison, if the monster is mad, it will hurt the spectators, which will have a great impact on the income of the arena.


    Woo Hoo


    The prison where monsters are held is opened. Under the excited gaze of the audience, no monsters come out. On the contrary, there were many howls of monsters. We could hear that they were afraid.


    "I''ve already said that I''m going to challenge the aristocratic son over there. Don''t you understand? These animals are not my opponents. They dare not come out. " MuQing snorted, took off the mask and threw it aside.


    "Well? Why does this man look so familiar? " An audience doubts, always feel Mu Qing''s figure is very familiar, but can''t remember where to see.


    Bai enkuan was shocked. He didn''t know what kind of magic was used by the maniacs in the arena. He scared all the monsters.


    "Well, that''s interesting. I''ll take care of him." Wang Fei squints his eyes and has a strong desire to fight in his heart. MuQing''s strength can make him pay attention to it.


    Wang Fei goes to the arena and releases a little dragon power, which makes Mu Qing feel very curious.


    It''s not Longwei that''s curious. As long as it''s a dragon or a little dragon blood, it can exert Longwei. MuQing is puzzled that since this person has dragon blood, he should have the pride of the dragon. How can he be inferior to others?


    "You are the Yalong species of the Yalong people, and you are more human. Although dragon blood has been very thin, but at least it is still a person linked with the dragon. The arrogance of the dragon makes you still bow to others. Do you like to be a slave in your heart? " Mu Qing''s face is expressionless, but his words are mocking Wang Fei.


    It''s not strange for Mu Qing to be a servant for others, but as a servant of the dragon people, how much do you like kneeling to ignore the face of the dragon people?


    "Well! You are too young to have such a bad mouth. The hair is loose and smooth, but it doesn''t comb. You don''t pay attention to etiquette. What''s your face to say about me? " Wang Fei is also very clever, so he can get back to MuQing.


    Mu Qingleng snorts, ignoring Wang Fei''s reply, but mentions the long sword and prepares to start.


    "Ha ha ha! Wang Fei, stop talking nonsense and kill that beast for me! Aren''t you the top strength of nine grade master of dragon? If you can''t beat him, you''ll find a piece of tofu to kill him! " Bai enkuan burst out laughing. His words scorn Mu Qing and satirize Wang Fei.


    "You can do it at will and give you three moves. After three moves, if you can take my move, you will win. " MuQing stands with a sword. He is a strong man and is proud of himself.


    "Arena, if you are so careless, you will die." Wang Fei is infuriated. Seeing that MuQing has no respect for himself, he directly destroys the strongest dragon Qi in his body and blesses his physical ability.


    "Dragon stars!" Wang Fei''s heart was filled with rage, and a Dragon Star Group of dragon moves came out. A half popular fist seal was shot at MuQing, which was very powerful.


    Putong


    It seemed that a fierce fist seal produced an air ripple two feet in front of MuQing, which caused everyone on the scene to stand up in shock.


    "It''s huntianyu


    "Huntianyu is really huntianyu. There are even people who can practice huntianyu''s rubbish martial arts to this point. That''s Wang Fei''s unique skill, Dragon Star Group! Although there''s only one punch, it''s enough to kill a Jiupin martial arts master. "


    "Huntianyu, with the understanding of the martial arts, can become stronger and stronger. This is a defense skill with unlimited growth. It''s incredible that someone can connect such rubbish martial arts to such a level."


    No one can figure out how MuQing trained huntian Yu to defend Jiupin Dragon Master Jue Ji Longxing group, but he did, and the defense was very easy.


    "It''s huntianyu. Can such low-level martial arts be practiced to such a degree?" Wang Fei also feel incredible, involuntarily back two steps, he felt the extraordinary place of MuQing.


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "there is no low-level martial arts in the world, only the difference between perfect and imperfect. The person who created huntianyu is very powerful. This martial art is very perfect, so it can grow infinitely. There is no rubbish martial arts, only a monk like rubbish. If a monk is strong, his martial arts will be strong. "


    Wang Fei can''t refute Mu Qing''s words, because he also agrees with it. Martial arts is a dead thing, but human is a living thing. Only rubbish is a monk. There is no rubbish.


    "Damn it, Wang Fei, how can you release water?" Bai enkuan was so angry that he scolded Wang Fei for letting go of water.


    Now Wang Fei is in the arena and can''t get off. Bai enkuan just takes this opportunity to reprimand him. If in peacetime, he did not have the courage to ridicule Wang Fei.


    Wang Fei is too lazy to pay attention to Bai enkuan. This kind of useless person is not worth his anger.


    "Don''t be distracted. The arena is about life and death. Since you choose to take the stage, you are determined to kill me. I will not be soft hearted. Even if you have dragon blood, I will kill you. There are two more ways. Don''t let yourself regret not using all your strength when you die. " MuQing is not joking. He really wants to kill Wang Fei after two moves.


    Wang Fei snorted coldly and took out what he really pressed on the bottom of the box. He knew that if he didn''t spell it today, he would really die.


    Wang Fei believes that this young man is definitely not simple!


    MuQing still doesn''t prepare to fight back, and doesn''t take any defensive moves. Just one move is enough to make Wang Fei unable to crack.


    "Dragon stirs scales!" Wang Fei clenched his fists, his momentum gradually climbed, and the blue light bloomed all over his body.


    All the people who watched the battle were afraid of Wang Fei. This kind of fury was so frightening that even Bai enkuan''s worship was shocked.


    "The dragon race is really the most powerful race in the world. As long as it is linked with them a little, it can be so powerful. It seems that this troublemaker is dead. The majesty of the dragon clan is not easily provoked. " Bai''s worship shows a disdainful smile. He doesn''t think MuQing has the ability to deal with Wang Fei.


    Boom!


    The blue light gradually expanded and exploded instantly, covering the entire arena. This kind of explosion range, MuQing has no place to dodge.


    But MuQing doesn''t have to dodge. Huntian Yu perfectly protects him. Besides being shocked and twisted by the dragon, his defense ability has not been broken.


    The blue light is gone, and Long Wei is gone. Wang Fei doesn''t believe it''s true. He has already played his cards, and he is going all out, even the most basic defense of the other side, huntianyu, is unable to break through.


    "I lost! You don''t need the third move. You can do it. On the arena, it''s a fight of life and death, which I know very well. I hope you don''t humiliate me, kill me and let me see your strength! " Wang Fei was relieved. He felt more or less afraid in his heart. After all, no one was afraid of death. But compared with death, Wang Fei is more afraid of being humiliated.


    Bai en Kuan snorted coldly and looked at Wang Fei''s back with disdain.


    "Well, then you can die."


    Mu Qing''s right hand waved lightly, and a golden light shot at Wang Fei.


    "Rebel, don''t be arrogant!"


    Bai Jia''s offering leaps to the arena and easily defeats Mu Qing''s golden light.


    This did not display the real strength, Bai family worship has the ability to defeat the golden light, MuQing also does not think.


    "Not to mention whether you have the ability to kill Wang Fei, but as long as you are in Jibei County, you are not qualified to kill the warrior of my Bai family. Stranger, I will not allow you to do anything to disturb the fighting in the arena! " Bai Jiagong angrily looks at MuQing, takes out the artifact, and can start at any time.

 Chapter 147

    MuQing doesn''t care about Wang Fei any more, and he doesn''t intend to kill him. Moreover, MuQing is hoping that someone can stop him so that he can step down.


    Although MuQing is not afraid of the dragon people, if he kills Wang Fei in this way, there will definitely be people of the dragon people coming to revenge for trouble.


    "I don''t think you want to live for the sacrifice of Bai family. Today I come to this arena to clean up your Bai family. Why, do you want to stand up for the white family? " MuQing goes to the White House to worship. When he passes by Wang Fei, he throws him out of the arena with a fist.


    Bang!


    Wang Fei was thrown away like a kite with broken line, and there was no chance to fight back.


    Fell to the ground, Wang Fei heart shocked, can''t believe that he was so easily thrown away by the man on the arena.


    Bai enkuan saw that MuQing was so reckless in his worship, so he swaggered up to him and stopped ten steps away.


    "I don''t care who you are, but in this arena, not many people dare to take off their masks. Mr. consecration, clean up this guy for me. The Bai family will give you enough reward. I want this man to be the No.26 beast slave in the arena! " Bai en Kuan showed a fierce look, as if there was no Mu Qing in his eyes.


    MuQing also despised Bai enkuan and went forward.


    "Boy, how dare you hurt Wang Fei? Don''t be arrogant!" Although Bai family worships Bai enkuan from the heart, he is the childe of Bai family and can''t get hurt in front of himself.


    The white family worshipped and took out the magic weapon. This is a half piece of gilt boring, which is a magic weapon transformed from a damaged artifact.


    "Eat soul gilt boring, close!"


    Baijiafeng throws the soul eating gilt boring to MuQing. Zhenqi controls the gilt boring to fly. A black light curtain surrounds MuQing and binds his arm and body like a rope.


    "Brother Shifu!"


    Guan Linglong saw that the master under the arena was wrapped in strange black air and cried nervously.


    Guan Linglong''s blood makes her naturally sensitive to the attack of the soul class. This black light curtain releases the breath that leads her to fear. Guan Linglong naturally worries that the master will encounter danger.


    Gongsunxue smile, believe MuQing must have no problem, quickly comfort Guan Linglong don''t impulse.


    MuQing let the black light curtain trap him, feeling the oppression of the black light curtain on his soul, but shaking his head slightly.


    "Not enough, such an attack is not enough!" MuQing allowed the black light curtain to attack his soul, but he found that his soul was only oppressed and not hurt.


    Bai''s offering was suddenly confused, and the invincible soul eating gilt boring failed on this young man, which made him not understand why.


    "You''ve already done it. It''s not polite. Take my move. If you don''t die, it''s your destiny. " MuQing easily shake arm, black light curtain is directly broken!


    "It''s impossible!" The worship of Bai family was shaken backward, and his heart was filled with fear, because only he knew what strength he needed to shatter the light curtain.


    "It''s a big arm. It''s not easy."


    "Well, it seems that the Bai family mentioned iron plate this time." The audience talked about it one after another, feeling the great power of MuQing.


    Wang Fei clenched his teeth, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, helped his injured arm and said to himself, "no, it''s definitely not because of great strength! I''ve seen the power of soul eating gilt boring. It''s a direct attack on soul. It needs soul power to fight back! The gilt boring was originally a Buddhist weapon worshipped in the temple. Because an old monk was possessed, the gilt boring became a semi magic weapon, and its power doubled. If you want to break through the black light curtain, he is at least the peak of the seven masters! "


    Still underestimated Mu Qing, but Wang Fei has already guessed Mu Qing''s realm almost.


    "If you have only these skills, you''d better die." With a wave of his right hand, Mu Qing''s golden light, like a rope, immediately trapped Bai''s family and confined him to the original place.


    "I really regret it. I shouldn''t fight against you just for the sake of a white family. Jin Guang, the great master of seven grade strength, I seem to remember who you are Bai''s offering shows a miserable smile. His eyes suddenly coagulate. He struggles against the golden light, but it has no effect. His eyes are filled with regret.


    MuQing''s face was expressionless, but he clenched his fist to control the golden light gradually.


    "MuQing! I shouldn''t challenge you. I hope you can let me go! Today, I use my own death to repay my disrespect to you Bai Jiagong felt the contraction speed of the golden light, and suddenly opened his eyes and drank.


    The white family worships Mu Qing, who dares not have the slightest resistance. He cuts off his meridians and dies.


    Poof!


    It was as if the ball had been punctured. The sound came from the body of Bai''s family, which showed that he had already died of his own meridians.


    Suicide is the choice of Bai family.


    Mu Qing is a Leng, although he really wants to kill Bai family worship according to the way he did before, but he doesn''t want to trouble his clan.


    "I don''t even know your name. How can I trouble your family? It''s not as bad as the family. MuQing still knows that. " Talking to himself, MuQing turns his head and looks at Bai enkuan. The dandy has been paralyzed and sat on the ground.


    "You, you can''t kill me! I''m the son of the Bai family. It''s very possible that I''m the head of the Bai family. If you kill me, you''re fighting against the whole Ji Bei county! " Bai enkuan is nervous and looks directly into MuQing''s eyes. His words threaten MuQing not to hurt himself.


    There was no arrogance. From the moment when he died, Bai enkuan knew that he had offended the wrong people.


    Bai enkuan knew that the young man in front of him was absolutely powerful and noble!


    "Mr. mu, please be merciful and give me face. The Bai family will certainly treat Mr. Mu well!" A voice came from the sky, and then a man in the official uniform of the prefect came down.


    "It turns out that it''s the prefect. Hasn''t he been closed for many days? Even for the sake of the arena, it seems that it''s not easy to kill the man worshipped by the Bai family! "


    "Mr. mu? It seems to me that he was the one who killed Cai Jimei that day! "


    "Who is Cai Jimei? Is the number one player in the song "little cock is beautiful" in the brothel


    "What a mess? Cai Jimei is the master of Tianmen Mountain. Don''t you know that Tianmen Mountain was destroyed? Before, a man named MuQing went to smash the field and killed the elder and leader of Tianmen Mountain. MuQing was the one who left his name! Moreover, those other sect masters who originally went to celebrate the establishment of CAI Jimei''s sect defected one after another and helped MuQing eradicate those disciples who were not good at Tianmen Mountain. Finally, only those who had just joined Tianmen Mountain during this period escaped. "


    "My God, it''s him!"


    The audience recognized Mu Qing''s identity, and showed a look of awe and fear. After all, the people who could destroy a clan were the strong men beyond their reach.


    "Mr. mu, I''m Li Chengyuan, the prefect of Jibei county. I hope Mr. mu can give me face and let Bai enkuan go." Li Chengyuan, the prefect of Jibei County, was in a cold sweat. He didn''t know whether it was proper to talk to MuQing like this.


    Mu Qingleng snorted, narrowed his eyes and said to Li Chengyuan, "let the old guy down. Don''t make any small moves. A seven grade martial arts master is still a rubbish piled up with holy medicine. Do you think you can deal with me? "


    Before MuQing finished, an old man in white came down from the sky and bowed to MuQing respectfully.


    "Mr. Mu is really powerful. He knows that I''m in the sky, but I don''t dare to be disrespectful to Mr. mu. I just wanted to be on guard against whether there are dragon snake Island traitors ambushing Mr. mu. Lao Jiu is Bai Zhongyue, the head of the Bai family. He makes amends to Mu Gongzi. He also asks Mu Gongzi not to have the same opinion as the children. " Bai Zhongyue, the owner of the Bai family, bows to MuQing. At the same time, he pulls his little son over with a genuine anger. It seems that he wants his son to make amends to MuQing, but in fact, it is to protect Bai enkuan.


    "Father


    Bai en Kuan didn''t expect that his father had all come, and there was a city Lord beside him. Naturally, he was no longer afraid of MuQing.


    "Son of a bitch, kneel down! Kowtow and make amends to Mr. Mu! " Bai Zhongyue is so angry that he rebukes Bai enkuan and kneels down.


    Bai en Kuan suddenly a Leng, to the father let himself to Mu Qing kneel kowtow request is very disdainful.


    Since childhood, he has been a little childe in his family. No matter which elder he is, he takes good care of him. When he grows up, he will do whatever he likes. Whether they are princes, nobles or businessmen, they should flatter Bai enkuan. Almost want what can get what, Bai enkuan grew up in such an environment, how can give MuQing kneel?


    To make Bai enkuan kneel is more painful than killing him.


    Staring at MuQing coldly, Bai enkuan not only didn''t kneel down, but also looked at MuQing contemptuously, shouting: "why kneel down for him? Isn''t he just a mud leg? How about killing one of our offerings? Can he beat the Lord and his father? What''s more, this mud leg disturbed the arena first, so I had to deal with him. Now you want me to kneel down, it''s impossible! "


    "You! You... You! You bastard! Get down on your knees Bai Zhongyue is so angry that her arms tremble. She is worried that Mu Qingzhen will directly kill her son.


    Have already said words on this share, Bai en Kuan also has nothing to be afraid of, on the contrary go to Mu Qing.


    "I don''t know who you are, but even if you disturb the arena first, the truth of today''s affairs is also wrong with you! Your identity may be great, but I''m not afraid of you. To be reasonable, this matter will be written off today. I don''t care about your disturbing the arena, and you don''t want to trouble our Bai family. Get out of Jibei County as soon as possible. This is not the place you should come to! " Bai en Kuan glared at Mu Qing, without the expression of fear, as if he could do whatever he wanted with his father and the Lord behind him.


    Bai enkuan''s words are really reasonable, but he doesn''t know who is standing in front of him and who he is talking to.


    "Write it off? If I say I want to kill you, I will kill you. Besides, it''s arrogant of you to ask me to get out of Jibei county. It''s a pity that you will be arrogant for the last time. " Mu Qing from expressionless face into a smile.


    Bai enkuan showed a disdainful smile, stepped back two steps, and stood in front of his father and Li Chengyuan¡° How dare you kill me? "


    Bai enkuan thought that with his father and the leader of Li Chengyuan, he could do whatever he wanted and have a good rest.


    But he didn''t expect or see that his father Bai Zhongyue and the city leader Li Chengyuan of Jibei County retreated one after another to keep a distance from Bai enkuan.


    "Dead bastard, if you want to die, don''t be a father!" Bai Zhongyue scolds his son in his heart. He knows that his son will die today. If he has to save him, he is afraid that even the whole Bai family will catch up with him.


    Bai Zhongyue has no shortage of sons. It''s better not to have a brainless son like Bai enkuan.


    "Who dares to kill me? Who can kill me? I asked one side, who can kill me in this world! You should not be afraid...! " Bai en Kuan defies Mu Qing arrogantly, but his eyes are fixed directly before he finishes his words.


    "Ah! It hurts. It hurts! Dad, help me, help... Me


    Bai enkuan suddenly fell to the ground, rolling in pain, with fear in his eyes.


    No one knows what happened to Bai enkuan when he fell to the ground, but he can tell from the wailing how painful he is now.


    "Master Bai, please forgive me." Li Chengyuan sighed helplessly. He could see that Bai enkuan would surely die. Even the great Luo Jinxian could not help him.


    Bai Zhongyue just showed his pain for a moment, then he even showed a happy smile.


    "Well! This villain has finally died. He dares to challenge master mu. He deserves to die! " Hide the pain in the heart, Bai Zhong about for the sake of Bai''s family, do not hesitate to watch his son was destroyed alive, the soul died, also want to cater to MuQing.

 Chapter 148

    Kill Bai enkuan, MuQing coldly look at Bai Zhongyue, cold voice way: "how, want to revenge?"


    Hearing that MuQing asked himself this question, Bai Zhongyue bowed quickly and humbled himself and said: "dog is a villain. The end of challenging the strong is death. It''s a private matter between dog and mu. Mr. Mu didn''t have a grudge with our Bai family. Why do I want to intervene in the dog''s private affairs? "


    Bai Zhongyue''s forehead is in a cold sweat. MuQing asks himself, which means that he has already killed himself.


    The whole Xuzhou is just a few real big sects. They are not afraid of MuQing''s rudeness. Who dares to threaten revenge in front of MuQing?


    "You just know. If it wasn''t for the distance between you, Jibei county and relegation immortal Valley, which is at the farthest limit of my transmission array, who would come to this backward place?" Mu Qing glances at Bai Zhongyue. He doesn''t think this guy really says he doesn''t want revenge.


    Bai Zhongyue doesn''t want to take revenge, but doesn''t dare to take revenge. MuQing has killed so many people, so it''s natural to see that.


    "What Mr. Mu said is true! Mr. Mu said that he wanted to send it to the relegation immortal valley. Do you need to provide anything? " The city master of Jibei County asked with a smile, hoping to help MuQing. As long as you can get a half sentence relationship with MuQing, you will be able to brag in Xuzhou.


    Mu Qingleng snorts, a slight look of disdain, and naturally guesses that Li Chengyuan wants to use himself.


    "Can you afford what I want? Take care of your dogs. Before I leave, if someone comes to provoke me, don''t ask for your Lord''s house. " MuQing shows the intention of killing, and Li Chengyuan is afraid of the strong blood.


    This is different from the suppression of realm breath, but comes from the shock of murderous Qi! If you can''t cultivate bloody murderous Qi, you have to kill enough people to achieve it.


    "Ah! Yes, what the young master said is very true. It''s the lower official''s negligence. " Li Chengyuan did not dare to refute, even if he was despised, there was no way.


    Regardless of Li Chengyuan and Bai Zhongyue, Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong, who are on MuQing''s belt, are ready to go through Jibei county to find a place for array transmission.


    "Besides, let go of all the slaves and monsters in the arena, and I won''t look at it. If someone reports to me that you don''t do it, you must understand my method. "


    At last, MuQing left the arena in fear and respect.


    Bai Zhongyue felt relieved and his face was shaking. He couldn''t help kicking his son''s body.


    "Son of a bitch! It''s not good to provoke anyone, but plague! Today, if not for Lord Li, I''m afraid the Bai family will be destroyed. I''d like to thank Lord Li here. " Bai Zhongyue was relieved, but he sent MuQing away.


    Li Chengyuan''s back clothes have been drenched, and now it is the feeling of survival.


    "It''s not because I have a big face, but because my father has been helpful to Lord Mu''s army. Lord Mu has left a token for our Li family as a proof that we can go to seek repayment in the future. It must be because of this that MuQing let us go. " Li Chengyuan avoided the three words "tiger eating army". After all, these three words were taboo in the Tang Empire.


    Bai Zhongyue and Li Chengyuan look to the direction of MuQing''s departure. They all know that they are going to keep a low profile during this time. MuQing returned to Xuzhou, it seems that he won''t stay long, but this means that he must also build up a power. A few months later, MuQing left Xuzhou, and many curfew people jumped out.


    Through the whole Ji Bei county, MuQing found a geomantic treasure outside the city, which took more than half a day.


    At dusk, MuQing looks at the setting sun and suddenly turns to face the southeast.


    "Ah Qing, what are you doing?" Gongsun Xue doesn''t quite understand.


    MuQing didn''t answer. He just took out a dozen odd Rune papers. The faint halo was enough to show that these Rune papers were not simple.


    Arrange the Fu paper in a circle. MuQing closes his eyes and sits on the ground. The Fu paper revolves around MuQing.


    "It''s a teleportation array symbol. To put it bluntly, it''s an enhanced version of the far away martial arts, which can connect the places three thousand miles away. It''s about three thousand miles away from the valley of relegation immortals. I''ll leave a transmission array there, and the two will pull each other and send us there. "


    With MuQing just finished, Rune paper around faster, around the emergence of a golden light!


    Completely wrapped by the golden light, Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong are surprised. They seem to feel a floating state, but they can''t see what''s happening outside the golden light.


    Gongsun Xue was about to ask. MuQing moved his shoulder and said with a smile, "here we are. Welcome to the relegation valley."


    As the golden light faded away, the surrounding scene changed instantly, from the desolate mountains to the fragrance of birds!


    Even at dusk, this scene is regarded as a fairyland on earth.


    The mountains are surrounded by fairy spirits, a small bamboo house that looks like a small one. It goes around the mountain spring, the colorful medicine garden in the distance, the colorful butterflies flying in the flower garden, and the flocks of rare chickens running in the flower garden


    "My God! This... This is the valley of immortals? " Gongsunxue is unbelievable. It''s unbelievable that this is the relegation valley.


    Not to mention how precious the original liquid at the end of the spring is, the elixir in the medicine garden is very valuable!


    "Wow! There are many miraculous medicines. They must be delicious! " Guan Linglong has been hungry, happily ran to the medicine garden, picked off a elixir and put it into the mouth to enjoy.


    Gongsun snow heart trembles, quickly trot to stop Guan Linglong. If this is really the valley of relegated immortals, then the elixir belongs to the collection of MuQing and relegated immortals. How can you eat it at will?


    MuQing helplessly and blankly looks at Guan Linglong. Even those rare chickens show their confused eyes and stare at Guan Linglong and gongsunxue inconceivably.


    A moment later, the chickens raised their heads and crowed, as if human beings saw other people make a fool of themselves and laughed.


    "Call a fart! Call again, and I''ll take two of you and roast them! " Mu Qingleng snorted and showed a serious expression to those rare chickens to scare them.


    This group of rare chickens were immediately frightened. Although they are noble "poultry", they also have some intelligence. All know Mu Qing, naturally understand this guy absolutely have the courage to capture them to eat.


    After Guan Linglong''s death, MuQing picked up her waist clothes and said with an embarrassed smile: "silly apprentice, this is the feed for those rare chickens. How can you compete with poultry for food?"


    Hearing MuQing say this, Gongsun Xuedun was stunned. He pretended to be invisible!


    Is it the feed of pheasants that can make all martial arts masters crazy and fight for it?


    "It''s really fodder. Those are called Qizhen chickens. There are Qizhen ducks and geese over there. They all lay eggs with elixir. The eggs of these rare poultry are divided into breeding eggs that can be hatched and medicated eggs that can''t be hatched. Medicated eggs are our food. " MuQing takes off the petals of the elixir from the corner of Linglong''s mouth and throws them aside at will.


    "Wu ~ ~" Guan Linglong chews the elixir in her mouth and swallows it in her stomach, for fear that the master will make her vomit.


    Can''t Guan Linglong vomit the elixir that can only be seen from afar if he has a chance to eat it now?


    "Well, I''ll take you to my cottage for the night, and I''ll go back to the mountain tomorrow. Shannei is the real relegation valley. Of course, it seems that there is also Nei Valley, but I haven''t been there. It''s a place for the old man to practice in seclusion. Let''s make a living tonight and take some medicine and eggs. " Mu Qing puts Guan Linglong on the ground, presses her shoulder, does not let her and those rare poultry snatch food again.


    How to compete with poultry for food?


    Gongsun Xue''s world outlook was broken again. The rare poultry that was enough to be contested by all the sects outside actually flocked in the relegation immortal valley.


    With MuQing into the front of the cottage, Gongsun snow this just showed black lines, here is really MuQing just live in the place.


    The messy furniture and the silk bedding in the wardrobe show that the owner here is a man who never does housework. Mu Qing doesn''t like to clean up the house.


    When I was in Chang''an, there was a maid in charge of cleaning the room, but there were only MuQing and relegation immortal in relegation immortal valley. Naturally, no one would clean the room for MuQing.


    "Really! It''s your kennel. What a mess! Why not sweep the whole world without sweeping the whole house? Linglong, help your master clean up the house. " Gongsunxue glanced at MuQing, rolled up her sleeves and began to clean the room.


    MuQing was embarrassed and laughed. He almost forgot how long he hadn''t lived in this bamboo house, and when he made a mess here.


    "Then I''ll go and prepare dinner. You''d better clean up the house first, and don''t walk around. Many spirit beasts and spirit birds here don''t know you and may attack you. But as long as you don''t leave this medicine garden, you won''t be attacked. " With that, MuQing went out of the room and went to the medicine garden to get the eggs of rare poultry.


    In the evening, MuQing came back with a big sack and saw Guan Linglong and gongsunxue lighting a bonfire outside the house and cooking Lingquan to drink.


    MuQing''s mind is full of black people saying hello now. It''s not hard to see from Guan Linglong''s small abdomen that the girl has drunk several pots of Lingquan.


    No more, MuQing just went to the campfire and put the medicine eggs in the sack into the boiling pot of Lingquan.


    "This... Boiled eggs in hot water?" Gongsunxue doesn''t understand. Seeing MuQing, she doesn''t even deal with the eggs. She puts them directly into the pot and cooks them.


    "Er... How to say... ER! Advanced ingredients often only need to adopt the simplest cooking method. Boiling is enough. How else do you want to eat? There are more delicious things in the mountain. I''m sure you haven''t seen them. Make do with it today. "


    MuQing just finished, the rich aroma of the medicine egg floated out, this is the medicine fragrance of the elixir!


    The medicinal eggs produced by the rare poultry growing up with the elixir are definitely thousands of times more effective than the elixir. But in MuQing''s eyes, these are just the simplest food.


    "Ah! What to do, what to do! So sad... "Guan Linglong suddenly tearful, pitiful look at the master.


    "I can''t eat any more..." Guan Linglong smelled the aroma of medicinal eggs, and was so greedy that he drank so many mountain springs, but now he really couldn''t eat anything.


    MuQing has no choice but to sip his mouth. He didn''t expect that Guan Linglong and gongsunxue would drink so many mountain springs.


    "Then wait a minute, cook it first, and eat it at night." Mu Qing takes out a medicine egg from boiling water, put it into mouth to chew and swallow after easy shelling.


    What I wanted to vomit when I saw it a few months ago can be eaten now. Maybe the food outside the valley is different from the food inside. MuQing is really nostalgic.


    Gongsunxue didn''t drink too much mountain spring. He also peeled a medicine egg and chewed it down.


    "Here! It''s very effective Gongsun Xue''s eyes widened in shock, and felt the strange warm current emanating from her abdomen. This is a treasure comparable to the holy medicine!


    Seeing that MuQing was eating the medicine egg so quietly, Gongsun Xue was even more shocked, and finally understood why MuQing''s cultivation improved so fast. From childhood to the majority of people who eat such medicine eggs, the body foundation is absolutely far beyond those so-called evil genius.

 Chapter 149

    At night, MuQing leaned on the bedside to practice, and he could always hear the sound of a mouse eating rice. Guan Linglong has been taking medicine eggs in the evening, but she can''t manage it.


    The next morning, at the end of the practice, MuQing opened his eyes and saw that Guan Linglong and gongsunxue were still having medicinal eggs for breakfast.


    "I''ll go into the mountain when I''m full. Today I''ll take you to the panacea bath. Wanling medicine bath, a medicine bath composed of hundreds of holy medicine roots and thousands of kinds of medicine, can improve your constitution and bones. Linglong''s stubborn disease can also be treated in the medicine bath, and then he can practice normally. " MuQing is not very hungry, especially he knows that there will be more delicious things in the mountain. These medicinal eggs are not enough for breakfast.


    Gongsun Xue opened her eyes, swallowed the food in her mouth, and said: "Wanling medicine bath? That thing is only found in the legend recorded in ancient books. Is there any inside information about the use of Wanling medicated bath in the banishment Valley


    Guan Linglong is at a loss and has never heard of Wanling medicine bath.


    "Although the panacea bath has been recorded in ancient books, it is not impossible to create it. The place where the banishment Valley is located is one of the three places where the spirit veins gather in the Tianyan continent, and the temple of the southern God Kingdom and the demon palace can be called the three treasures. Unfortunately, the Tang royal family didn''t know, so they were occupied by the old man. " MuQing opened the door, breathed fresh air, and looked into the distance at a piece of green grass and a sea of colorful flowers in the medicine garden.


    "I''ll take you into the mountains. It''s far away from here in the medicine bath. You''ll have to soak in the world for more than a month in the medicine bath. I''ll let aunt crane close the valley, and you''ll be very safe. " MuQing said.


    Gongsun Xue nodded. Since she had known about Wanling medicated bath, she naturally knew that soaking in the medicated bath for at least a month could be effective. Moreover, there is no need to eat in the medicine bath, and the rich aura is enough to make the human body get sufficient energy.


    Entering the mountain, Guan Linglong and Gongsun Xue are shocked by the beautiful scenery along the way, but none of them dare to pick flowers at will.


    Those flowers are colorful, but as long as you know something about martial arts and have a normal IQ, you must know that these flowers are a panacea.


    There are many elixirs all over the banishment valley. Such wealth makes people crazy with envy.


    It took me a long time to walk in the mountain. It was only at noon that I was in the mountain. There was a quiet courtyard in front of me.


    This is the real living courtyard in the valley of relegation immortals. It only belongs to MuQing. Relegation immortals will not live here.


    The place where the relegated immortals live is the real inner valley of the relegated immortals valley. Even MuQing never went in.


    "See that little pool over there? The depth is less than half Zhang, and the area is five Zhang. It''s enough for you two to enter the panacea bath. Get ready today. You can go in at night. I''ll prepare the elixir and the holy medicine. Don''t go too far. " With that, MuQing went to one side and looked up to the sky.


    Similar to the song of birds, MuQing''s voice resounded through the sky, scaring away all the birds and animals in the surrounding mountains.


    In the distant mountain forest, a 600 year old rhinoceros suddenly stood up and said, "this son of a bitch has come back. He told his grandchildren to go back to the mountain and not to go there."


    A 500 year old female lightning leopard quickly picks up her newborn baby and rushes into neishan at the speed of lightning, showing her fear of MuQing in her eyes.


    It''s not the fear of life safety, but the fear of helplessness.


    Above jiuxiao, a female crane circled, separated its wings from the white clouds in the sky, and called in response to MuQing.


    Hearing this call, Gongsun Xue is very familiar with it. This is the female crane among the two cranes that MuQing summoned in Jiuyuan county.


    "Well, you go to the medicine bath and get ready. I''ll go when I get ready. Aunt crane will protect you. This month, I went out to visit a few friends, you are here to rest. If the effect of the medicine bath completely dissipates, you can find a room in the courtyard over there. It''s better not to leave the courtyard. It may not be safe outside. After all, there are many spirit beasts. " With that, MuQing went to prepare the elixir.


    Three hours later, everything is ready. MuQing comes to the pool and throws a storage ring into it.


    The elixir and holy medicine stored in it came out and filled the surface of the pool.


    Guan Linglong and Gong sunxue have already begun to practice in the pool. Just because of the residual medicine in the pool, they dare not waste it and start to absorb aura in advance.


    The Wan Ling medicine bath is ready, Mu Qing casually hit a ring finger, the temperature of the pool will gradually increase.


    There is a space under the pool, which is natural geothermal. It contains rich aura and can heat the pool to the most comfortable level.


    Seeing that everything was ready, MuQing thought: "next, I have a month''s free time. Today is the beginning of the month. Do you want to go to the Green Valley? At the beginning of each month, the Green Valley will invite outstanding disciples from all major schools in Xuzhou to compete with each other to show their progress. Let me join in the fun. "


    At the back, the black gold wings come out. MuQing slowly flies up into the sky. Under the gaze of those beast kings and old spirit beasts in the mountain forest, he flies away from the relegated immortal valley.


    The old spirit beast and the king were relieved one after another, feeling that the little god of plague had left again.


    Outside the banished immortal Valley, in Guangling County, MuQing found a place to live at will and spent the night together.


    The next day, outside a quiet valley in the north of Guangling County, MuQing, dressed in ordinary military clothes, walked into the valley.


    It''s bustling here. People come and go. What they want is only fame and wealth.


    "Brother, are you here to show your skills? It is said that as long as you show your skills at the banquet at the beginning of each month in the Green Valley, even the independent martial arts without sects can be favored by the major sects in Xuzhou. It''s a pity that ordinary people like you and me can only queue up here to test their strength and enter the Green Valley! " Mu Qing, a young man, was very sociable, so he came to chat with him and wanted to make more friends.


    Mu Qing looked at the young man beside him with great interest and asked, "Oh? How can I remember that the banquet at the beginning of the month was on the 8th of each month? Today is only five days. Why did these brothers come so early? "


    When young people heard that MuQing''s accent was not local, they had a Sili accent and thought that MuQing was not from Xuzhou.


    "Brother, you don''t know. There are so many people who want to show their skills in the valley every month. How can the owners of the valley entertain them one by one? Only about five days in advance, let the independent martial arts who want to attend the banquet have a competition first, and then decide 15 independent martial arts who can attend the banquet. Ah! I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Huang Yu. What''s my brother''s name? "


    "My name is to be defeated alone." Mu Qing gently smile, very polite.


    However, he did not say his real name. If you name yourself, it is estimated that you will disturb the banquets in the green valley. The owner of the Green Valley and himself are old friends. MuQing doesn''t want to make trouble for his friends.


    "Domineering! It''s really domineering! Brother Dugu, why don''t you and I cooperate in this selection, and we will definitely get the selected places. " Huang Yu disdained the name of "seeking defeat alone" in his heart, but he still cheered Mu Qing.


    Huang Yu disdained and thought: "a guy with the same strength as me, even want to lose? It''s hard to win, but you''re not defeated? "


    MuQing can see what Huang Yu thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t want to talk it through, and he doesn''t want to go along with him.


    "Everyone, get ready, ahead is the Green Valley! I''ll give you two days to come back here before noon on the 8th, and those who can bring out five plants of Tiandi grass can be selected. " In the distance, a guard of Jiupin martial arts master in the Green Valley gave a loud shout, and made a request to these young martial arts men whose strength was less than the first-class experts in the river and lake.


    "What''s the matter! This time I want to find five Tiandi grass? It''s a rare elixir outside. Can you get five of them back? "


    "If I can find five Tiandi grasses, do I still need to join the big sect? With the help of Tiandi grass, you can cultivate the strength of the second rate experts in the Jianghu. "


    "Shallow! Is the strength of the second rate experts in the river and lake comparable to the status of the disciples of Xuzhou Wudao sect? Five plants of Tiandi grass are really rare, but you should know that this test is not to find things, but to snatch and fight! Why don''t we just grab enough grass from others? "


    Everyone was talking, but MuQing didn''t say a word and went to the mountain forest.


    Although he was able to enter the Green Valley directly as a distinguished guest, now Mu Qing was interested and decided to play with these young talents who wanted to get 15 places.


    The young people in the rear saw that MuQing was the first to enter the mountain forest. They looked at each other with disdain and decided to follow MuQing after entering the mountain forest and snatch the heaven and earth grass he collected.


    At the moment of entering the mountain forest, MuQing smiles, and the nine grade martial arts guard of the Green Valley can''t help but suddenly retrogress.


    I didn''t go to see MuQing, perhaps because I despised these young independent warriors. But at that moment, the Jiupin martial arts master felt the suppression from the soul, which was only felt in the valley master.


    "This man is definitely not an ordinary man! This time, there are 15 places for this person. Just now, it seems that I heard this man say that he is called "seeking defeat alone". Does Xuzhou have such a talented young master? " Jiupin martial arts guard thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to look back at MuQing.


    The guard knows that although MuQing looks young, the momentum released from that moment has proved that his strength is far beyond himself.


    In the mountain forest, MuQing could feel several tails behind him, just showing a disdainful smile.


    "These guys still want to follow me, so I''ll play with you." Mu Qing smiled, as like as two peas of a magic shadow, and a dark figure from the shadow, and became exactly the same as himself.


    It''s just that such a shadow has no thinking ability of its own. It''s just an illusory body formed by evil Qi.


    Instant hidden breath, Mu Qing instant speed up, disappeared in the rear of the tail of the line of sight.


    "What''s the matter! Is it lost? "


    "No, I feel it. He shows up again. It''s over there. Let''s be careful this time. Just now, someone might have exposed his breath and was detected by seeking defeat alone. That''s why he used his martial arts to hide his breath and then fled. " Huang Yu narrowed his eyes and came back.


    These "tails" are led by Huang Yu. They form a small group to snatch the Tiandi grass collected by others.


    Among the leaves on the top of these people''s heads, MuQing squatted on the tree trunk and quietly observed these guys.


    "Oh, it''s already a small group. I''ll tease you then. Heaven and earth grass, I seem to have hundreds of plants here, haha ~ "Mu Qing can''t help laughing, but he was not born, and he was thinking about a plan.


    In front of these guys, destroying and burning the grass of heaven and earth will make them envious, envious and distressed. It will definitely be fun to see them show remorse and helplessness.

 Chapter 150

    In the mountain forest, Huang Yu''s small group tracks MuQing''s shadow and goes deep into the mountain forest. When they see it, they can catch up with MuQing.


    Huang Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "just now, everyone has seen it. It''s bad luck for him to seek defeat alone. He found two plants of Tiandi grass. Let''s grab them first!"


    There are six people in total, all of them are the third rate experts in the world. In addition, Huang Yu''s strength is close to that of the second rate experts in the river and lake. These six people are enough to suppress all the small groups in the mountain forest. As long as a few of them are willing, all the people who find tiantiancao in the mountain forest will be robbed.


    "It''s not enough to let us all get enough grass to follow one person alone! It''s just two. Do you think he can have such bad luck in the future? " Another young man in black frowned, thinking that MuQing could not find more grass.


    "I think so. After all, it''s a person who wants to be defeated alone. He only needs to find five of them. We don''t have enough points at all."


    "That''s right. I don''t think we should hang ourselves on one person."


    The other five people murmured that they could not always follow MuQing.


    Huang Yu shook his head, showed a smile that he was sure to win, and explained in a soft voice: "if we can find two plants in such a short time, we must watch him. First grab the grass of heaven and earth in his hand, then we will grab the grass of other people, and then we will come back to seize Dugu Qiubei and let him help us search. I think there must be a special way to find two of them so quickly, which can be used by us. "


    After hearing this explanation, the other five people nodded and approved Huang Yu''s plan.


    Wow


    Just as everyone nodded slowly, a small stream of black ashes floated down from above, and the smell was fragrant.


    "Here! This smell! It''s the grass of heaven and earth Huang Yu was surprised that someone was burning the grass.


    "Look! It''s on the top of the tree


    Looking up in the direction of the ashes, six people saw that MuQing scattered the ashes of the burning Tiandi grass.


    "Damn it! What an outrage Huang Yu angrily denounced him. He didn''t expect to be so wasteful.


    MuQing squatted down and looked down at the top of the tree at these peers who didn''t think of the right way. Instead, he showed a compassionate smile.


    "Tiandi grass, I have a lot here. Let you see it." Just then, Mu Qing pulled out a thin thread from the pocket of his clothes, and there were dozens of heaven and earth grasses on it!


    Huang Yu and the five people around him were shocked. There were so many rare things in MuQing.


    "Come on! Get him Huang Yu yelled angrily, drew his sword and rushed to MuQing.


    The other five people also attack MuQing one after another. It seems that they are ready to take MuQing''s life directly.


    With a little smile, MuQing arranged her long hair and disappeared on the top of the tree.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huang Yu was even more shocked. He couldn''t understand how MuQing suddenly disappeared.


    If they really have such a speed to be able to make them the second and third rate experts in the river and lake can''t see clearly, then they will definitely reach the peak strength of the first-class experts in the river and lake.


    But at this age, I have reached the peak strength of the first-class experts in the Jianghu. Why come to the Green Valley to take part in the test? Such a talent, directly to the Green Valley banquet can be.


    With an angry expression, Huang Yu raised his head and yelled: "I''m alone! You son of a bitch


    Unable to feel the breath and position of MuQing, Huang Yu was angry and wanted to swallow MuQing alive.


    I just burned the grass in front of my six people, which is totally provocative. Not only provocative, the other side even took out so much grass to show off, temptation, this is humiliation!


    "You forced me to be defeated alone!" Huang Yu was very angry. He took out a firecracker from his sleeve. With his other hand, he cut a gap between the leaves.


    Whoosh!


    Firecrackers were lit, a colorful fireworks rushed into the sky, exploding colorful fireworks.


    In the distance, after hearing the sound of firecrackers explosion, four young people jumped up the treetop to check the color of the fireworks.


    These four youths all have something in common. They also have other teammates beside them. It seems that they form a team like Huang Yu.


    However, they must have a closer relationship with Huang Yu, otherwise they would not rush to the top of the tree immediately after hearing the sound of firecrackers.


    "It''s colorful firecrackers, and it''s Huang Yu''s. He actually found a way to let everyone get enough grass. Is this a trap? "


    The other four people were in different places, thinking at the same time, but still responded with firecrackers.


    MuQing went to the only open field in the mountain forest. It was a gentle plain, suitable for fighting.


    "Oh? Five fireworks, one of which is released from several tails, will you come to clean me up? It''s a bit interesting. Let''s give them a response here. " Mu Qing gently smile, in the middle of the plain grass out of heaven and earth grass, directly to the sky.


    Wow


    The sky and earth grass burst in the sky, releasing more gorgeous fireworks.


    "Ha ha ha, this scene is really beautiful. Although Tiandi grass is not valuable, those guys in the green valley should pay more attention to it? I''m afraid I''m mad to see such colorful fireworks now. " MuQing showed a bad smile, and could imagine the astonishment of those disciples in the green valley.


    Outside the mountain forest, a disciple of the Green Valley, who had been stretching, was paralyzed to the ground when he saw the colorful fireworks in the mountain.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so surprised? " Next to four men and a woman asked.


    "You! Look over there


    The other five disciples of the Green Valley looked into the forest with even more astonishment.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m short of knowledge. This fireworks can''t be..."


    "That''s right! My younger martial sister and I have met. It''s the gorgeous fireworks produced by the explosion of Tiandi grass. At the beginning, elder sun smelted medicine and fried the stove. Thirty six plants of Tiandi grass burst out fireworks like this, but... "


    "Just what?" The younger martial brother sitting on the ground asked.


    "Ask you elder martial sister Liu Bing!"


    "It''s just not as gorgeous and big as this fireworks." The only female disciple here clenched her teeth and said in shock.


    "Bing... Younger martial sister Bing, this firework is about the size of 50 plants of heaven and earth grass. Can it burn and explode at the same time?"


    "Brother Wang is right. There are fifty. But please don''t get too close to me, and your hand should be more respectful. "


    Liu Bing frowned and avoided the elbow that elder martial brother Wang wanted to touch his side chest. He frowned slightly and showed disgust.


    The others turn their heads awkwardly. Of course, they know that elder martial brother Wang Hu has a good feeling for Liu Bing. They''d better not be a light bulb for this kind of thing.


    "Ah! Ha ha, let''s go over and have a look. Who is destroying the grass in heaven and earth. There are only 70 gifted grasses collected in the Green Valley every year. Now 50 of them are burned. I''m afraid elder sun will punish us. " Wang Hu pretended to giggle more awkwardly, but he was angry at Liu Bing''s attitude of ignoring him.


    Liu Bing didn''t talk nonsense any more, and he didn''t want to talk to elder martial brother Wang Hu. He took out a flying magic weapon and went up to heaven.


    Wang Hu''s heart trembled. At this time, he realized the status gap between himself and Liu Bing''s younger martial sister. He is the eldest lady of the aristocratic family, and is also a close disciple of the valley master''s wife. He is much higher than himself.


    "Don''t give up, elder martial brother. Elder martial sister Liu Bing is a disciple of the valley master''s wife. Aren''t you also a disciple of the valley master? Let''s deal with the matter of Tiandi grass first, and don''t delay our time. "


    The other four younger martial brothers quickly comforted Wang Hu, worried that he would feel shameless.


    Wang Hu secretly grins bitterly, jumps into the mountain forest, and takes his four younger martial brothers to the grass and plain on the top of the tree.


    On the grass plain, MuQing sat on a huge stone and played with dozens of other plants.


    Tiandi grass is very precious to outsiders, but it''s not worth mentioning here in MuQing, so the inventory is not too much. More than one hundred, almost.


    Sitting on the boulder, his long black hair covered most of his waist. MuQing made a wreath of Tiandi grass and put it on his head.


    "Sister over there, can you give the flower wreath of Tiandi grass on your head to my sister? How about sister keeping it for you? If you want to go to the Green Valley dinner, my sister can take you Liu Bing controls the flying magic weapon to fall down and walks to Mu Qing''s back.


    From the rear of MuQing, the long black hair is scattered, and the wreath is on the top of the head. It''s really like a woman.


    However, when Liu Bing walked in a few steps, he was puzzled. From his back, we can see that the "sister" in front of him has a wider waist and shoulders than the woman, like a man.


    "Hello, elder sister, do you think I look like a woman? Do I have that motherfucker? " Mu Qing frivolous eyebrow turns around, is still sitting on the boulder, quietly looking at the little sister who just came.


    Liu Bing suddenly blushed. Unexpectedly, he was really wrong. In front of him, he was a young man who looked less than 20 years old!


    Body is really like a man, just wearing a wreath on his head, which is too coquettish for boys, right?


    "This..." quickly calm their mood, Liu Bing took a deep breath, chest ups and downs.


    "I''m sorry, it should be this brother. Can you give me the wreath on your head?" Liu Bing gently licked his lips, a little nervous, worried that the grass would also be burned.


    Like crystal jelly, Liu Bing is a beautiful woman, but in MuQing''s opinion, it''s not enough for her to be fascinated.


    MuQing takes off the wreath, plays with it in his hand and pretends to throw it to Liu Bing.


    Liu Bing quickly reaches out his hand to pick it up, but he is fooled by MuQing.


    Mu Qingshou frowned and said reluctantly, "it''s not that I can''t give you, but can you give me a reason? This is not the grass of heaven and earth in your green valley. If I give it to you, won''t I suffer a lot? "


    After hearing Mu Qing''s words, Liu Bing was even more shocked, with a pair of eyebrows staring very big.


    Nearly 50 plants of Tiandi grass, such details even their own family dare not say one time out. What''s more, MuQing even brings these world grasses to his side. How rich and powerful is the family behind him?


    Moreover, the man who just squandered the world grass must be the young man in front of him. Together with the burned world grass, there are nearly 100 plants. Liu Bing can''t imagine how rich MuQing is.


    "Well... Then you have to prove that these grasses are not things in our green valley, right?" Liu Bingsi thought before and after, let MuQing can''t destroy heaven and earth grass in front of him.


    Mu Qing naturally smile, ask: "that elder sister also can''t prove these world grass come from the Green Valley?"? This time, the quota screening has just started, less than one day. Is my sister sure that in one day, I will find 50 plants of Tiandi grass from the Green Valley


    Being choked by MuQing''s words, Liu Bing is speechless. She really can''t prove that the grass of heaven and earth is the thing of the green valley.


    Even the annual income of the Green Valley is less than 70 plants, and it is difficult to reach 20 plants in a day, let alone 50 plants, when the grass matures every year.


    "Oh, if you can''t prove it, I''ll burn these flowers to watch the fireworks." Mu Qing showed a bad smile, and a small flame came out of his right index finger to frighten the little sister in front of him.


    "Wait a minute!" Surprised, Liu Bing leaps forward and reaches out his hand to grab Tiandi grass, for fear that MuQing will burn Tiandi grass.


    If so many grass of heaven and earth were burned, it would be a terrible thing!

 Chapter 151

    Liu Bing is very nervous. He is afraid that MuQing will burn the Tiandi grass, but he can''t think of any words to let MuQing give it to him. How can Liu Bing ask for these herbs without reason?


    "Younger martial sister, what happened?" Wang Hu five people from the forest to catch up, all the way to step on the treetops and line, so far away also let them pant.


    Liu Bing stepped back, biting her lips, and staring at the flower wreath of Tiandi grass in MuQing''s hands.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, this little brother has Tiandi grass in his hand. It''s his personal belongings, not Tiandi grass in our green valley." Liu Bing simply explained that the grass of heaven and earth in MuQing''s hands is not something of the green valley.


    "Is that him?" The Green Valley disciple who was responsible for preventing young warriors from entering the mountain forest narrowed his eyes and looked at MuQing.


    Wang Hu took a look at MuQing, then at his younger martial brother behind him, and asked, "how do you know each other?"


    "Well! This guy is the first one to enter the mountain forest. His name is Dugu Qiubai. Don''t provoke this person. " In retrospect, the momentum of MuQing''s release at that moment in today''s mountain forest is still chilling.


    "Zheng Shan, you are too timid. Why can''t you provoke me? He has so much heaven and earth grass in his hand. As long as we take it back, we can ask for help from the valley master. " Wang Hu didn''t pay attention to the younger martial brother''s reminder, but walked step by step to MuQing.


    "It''s a good name to be alone, but it''s arrogant." Wang Hu sneered. He didn''t grab the grass directly. After all, it''s better to be a gentleman in front of younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters.


    Liu Bing frowned slightly, as if she saw the scene that MuQing wanted to burn all the grass in the world.


    MuQing still sat on the boulder and looked at Wang Hu casually. Then he said with a smile: "why, do you want to rob the grass of heaven and earth? This thing doesn''t belong to your green valley. If you want it, follow the rules of the river and lake. "


    Words slightly provocative, MuQing this is to tease Wang Hu hands.


    Only when disputes arise can they be solved by force, and MuQing has the opportunity to show his strength. To enter the Green Valley, you need to show your strength first.


    "Oh? According to the rules of the world? You are very interesting, but you will regret what you just said Wang Hu was a little angry. He felt insulted by a young man less than 20 years old.


    Liu Bing''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that elder martial brother decided to deal with it according to the rules of the Jianghu. This is not a good decision.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s better not to do it. How can Green Valley be so unreasonable?" Liu Bing heart disdain, don''t know what Wang Hu in the end is how to think, unexpectedly prepare to work with Mu Qing.


    How powerful is the man who can easily take out hundreds of plants of heaven and earth and burn them wantonly? Now to fight with such a person is to die.


    Wang Hu thought that younger martial sister Liu Bing was related to herself. Instead, he gave her a kind smile and said, "younger martial sister, don''t worry. Elder martial brother will show mercy. In the Jianghu, big fists are the hard truth. I think this brother can understand it. "


    Mu Qing can''t help laughing. He seldom hears people say that "big fists are the hard truth" in front of him. Because the reason is generally Mu Qing has the final say.


    "Little brother, I''ll give you three moves first, and then attack. I''ll give you three more. As long as you can resist, I believe that these grass is your personal property. If you don''t have this self-confidence, then give us Tiandi grass and we will also give you a qualification to attend the Green Valley banquet. How about that? " Wang Hu showed his gentlemanly side, and even showed himself in front of Liu Bing''s younger martial sister.


    Mu Qing sneers, but immediately calms down.


    It''s fun to play with these people. If you directly exposed your strength, wouldn''t it be boring?


    "Don''t let me do three moves. Just call me. Well, if you can''t beat me in three moves, how about I do it again? " Aggressive tone, MuQing showed his pride.


    Wang Hu snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, he was ridiculed by a little brother who was less than 20 years old. His face was as cold as green frost.


    "Good! In that case, I''ll do it. You''d better not die. " Wang Hu bowed his head slightly, his expression was gloomy, and he looked fierce and decisive.


    Liu Bing is worried that elder martial brother Wang Hu will really have the right to fight and hurt Mu Qing. If you hurt MuQing, the forces behind him will be absolutely angry. I''m afraid that the Green Valley can''t bear it.


    Whoosh!


    A sword directly cut out, Liu Bing did not have time to resist, Wang Hu shot faster than Liu Bing''s reaction.


    "Be careful!"


    Just when Liu Bing screams to remind him, Mu Qing turns his head easily, and the sword Qi sweeps past him.


    It seems that it is easy to dodge, but only Wang Hu and Mu Qing know that the sword Qi is straight to the face. It is absolutely impossible to dodge without moving the position.


    That is to say, MuQing must have changed the trend of sword Qi by means of means, which made Wang Hu calm down.


    "You''re good, but that''s it. Just now, it''s just a sword of 30% of my strength. Next, let''s try 50%! " Wang Hu doesn''t believe that MuQing is very strong, so he decides to defeat him with the following move.


    "Brother Wang Hu, it''s going to be a shame!" The other four younger martial brothers all see that MuQing''s strength is extraordinary, and they may have surpassed elder martial brother Wang Hu.


    It''s a pity that Wang Hu is a big fan. He can''t see the strength gap between himself and MuQing.


    "Well, then you can show your strength and let me see how good you are." Mu Qing said a little lazy, enough to see that he despised Wang Hu.


    Wang Hu frowned, angry in his heart, and said in secret: "hateful! Actually look down on me so much, then I will directly exert 100% of my strength to let you feel my strength! You must not lose face in front of younger martial sister Liu Bing, or you will have no chance in the future. "


    Wang Hu drinks angrily and stabs MuQing with his sword. This time, he doesn''t even need the sword Qi.


    "Hide Liu Bing was shocked to see that MuQing''s sword, which was stabbed by Wang Hu, didn''t flash back. He immediately yelled to remind him that it was almost broken.


    It''s just a scene of the next moment. It''s unbelievable that everyone on the scene opens their mouths.


    Bang!


    The long sword hit Mu Qing''s chest. Even Wang Hu was startled. He didn''t expect to hurt Mu Qing so easily. But the long sword didn''t pierce into MuQing''s body, but broke abruptly.


    The dagger fell to the ground, and Wang Hu was in a mess. It''s hard to imagine how strong a man who can resist himself with his body is.


    MuQing was also stunned. Originally, he wanted to catch the blade empty handed, but he didn''t grasp the speed. Wang Hu''s strength level is too low, MuQing can''t calculate perfect. It''s like the king''s rank predicts the strength of bronze, but no matter how many operations there are, the opposite side doesn''t move


    "Er..." Mu Qing thought for a while, put the palm deep into the chest, took out a piece of iron plate.


    This iron plate was taken out from the storage ring. Of course, MuQing didn''t put it on his chest in advance.


    "It''s iron! No wonder elder martial brother Wang Hu just couldn''t pierce Dugu Qiubei''s chest. I thought Dugu Qiubei was a nine grade martial arts master! How can a person less than 20 years old be a Jiupin martial arts master? I''m worried about it. "


    "No! Although the sword just broke, I really want to cut it on the iron plate, but from the sound analysis of the sword just broken, it is definitely not cut on the iron plate. That kind of voice is stabbing at the flesh. The iron plate is just a temporary one. He doesn''t want to make elder martial brother Wang Hu lose face! " Liu Bing narrowed his eyes to guess MuQing''s real strength.


    Wang Hu shakes off his broken sword. Now he can''t use the third move, because he is not sure to defeat MuQing. It''s a shame that three moves can''t beat each other.


    "My little brother has a good strength. He has the opportunity to attend the banquet of the Green Valley, but I still hope he can give us the grass of heaven and earth. I... "


    "Wait a minute, didn''t you just say that you attack three moves first, and then I can fight back? If you don''t attack me, I''ll do it. " MuQing moves his shoulder, which seems to be a move.


    Wang Hu was stunned. He hummed coldly and said, "OK! Let''s ask my little brother to do it, and I''ll resist it. "


    Don''t think Mu Qing can cause pressure on himself, Wang Hu just want to take advantage of the next opportunity to find face.


    Boom!


    When Wang Hu stands still, MuQing makes a direct move and hits out with one hand.


    The fierce palm wind instantly hit Wang Hu, pushed him out more than ten feet away, and fell heavily on the ground. The violent impact force and the impact of falling on the ground caused Wang Hu to faint directly, lying on the ground and not moving.


    Liu Bing, including the five LV yinggu disciples are just shocked by the palm, they all lower the center of gravity to resist the palm, this was not pushed out.


    And just now the leader didn''t directly attack them, just the edge of the air flow has made them have to resist the power.


    "Tiandi grass is not very precious. Its flowers are very small and not very good-looking, but they are quite fragrant. This elder sister wants this flower, so she gives it to you. " MuQing adjusts the boulder and puts the flower wreath of Tiandi grass on Liu Bing''s head with both hands.


    The other four male disciples of the Green Valley dodged their eyes and did not go to see the scene.


    Liu Bing''s cheeks were red, and he thought that MuQing was expressing his pursuit to himself.


    Seeing that Liu Bing blushed, Mu Qing worried that she would think more and quickly explained, "don''t be so thoughtful. I''ll give you Tiandi grass. It''s just that I don''t need Tiandi grass here. I have a fiancee. Don''t think too much about it. "


    After hearing MuQing''s explanation, Liu Bing shows a look of shame. Unexpectedly, MuQing is such a straight man.


    "Er... OK! But thank you very much for giving me Tiandi grass. I will give you a place to attend the Green Valley banquet according to the rules. Now come with me. I''ll take you to the Green Valley and arrange a temporary residence. There are also some banquet rules to tell you, don''t walk around these days, and don''t leave after you have arranged your residence. Is this your real name? Why have I never heard of the Dugu family in Xuzhou? " Liu Bing avoids embarrassment, takes out the flight magic weapon again, prepares to take away MuQing.


    MuQing doesn''t want to be forced any more. It''s important to hide his strength, so he doesn''t want to defend himself.


    Standing in the magic line of flying, MuQing keeps a gentleman''s distance from Liu Bing, which doesn''t make her feel too embarrassed.


    The other four male disciples of the Green Valley rushed to carry elder martial brother Wang Hu. They knew just now that it would be like this, because everyone saw that it was not easy to be defeated alone.


    "Seeking defeat alone is my pseudonym. I can''t always use my real name when I''m wandering in the world, can I? As for my name, I can''t tell you until after the Green Valley party. " Mu Qing answers lazily, as if he doesn''t care about these.


    At the edge of the plain grass, those people hiding in the woods saw MuQing being taken away, so they came out to meet.


    Among them, the leader is Huang Yu. He didn''t expect MuQing to be so powerful. Fortunately, he didn''t quickly gather more people to ambush MuQing.


    If you can defeat Wang Hu of the Green Valley, it will definitely reach the peak strength of the first-class experts in the river and lake, or have broken through to the nine grade martial arts master!


    Others were relieved, as if they were lucky for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 152

    On the flying magic weapon, MuQing frowned slightly. He always felt that the speed of this magic weapon was too slow.


    Liu Bing doesn''t turn his head, but he has some doubts in his heart and guesses Mu Qing''s identity.


    "Let''s talk about the rules of the green valley. How can those independent warriors be recognized by other martial arts governments?" MuQing asked Liu Bing, he has his own plan, this time in Xuzhou earthquake reputation.


    Although they have a great reputation, they are basically known among those martial arts masters and masters. Many young people don''t know the name "MuQing". But now, when wandering in the river and lake, we often meet more young experts in the river and lake. Without fame, there will be many troubles out of thin air.


    Liu Bing thought for a moment and replied, "if you want to be recognized by the major military offices, you just need to show your skills at the banquet. At the banquet, you only need to respect those elders. As for peers, they can be radical and arrogant, provided that you have the strength. You will always be proud and aggressive, right? What''s more, if you can bring out so many Tiandi grass, the family behind it must be very powerful. Why should you join the Wufu? "


    MuQing didn''t answer Liu Bing''s question, but just smile and follow him into the green valley.


    In the Green Valley, many disciples and servants are moving things to prepare for the Green Valley banquet in two days. The Green Valley is not a famous martial arts school, but a secluded cultivation group. Although they were also assigned according to the status of the valley master, elder and disciple, their disciples were independent after they left the green valley.


    "Well, it''s here. I''ll take you to the temporary courtyard for these two days. Although you don''t want to say it, I know your identity is special, so I''ll give you a better place to live! The courtyard next to this courtyard is where you live. You can come to me if you have something to do Liu Bing controls the flying magic weapon to land in the courtyard and points to the door of the room to let MuQing have a look. It''s still so high and cold. MuQing didn''t say anything more. He went directly into the room to have a rest.


    Liu Bing doubts and slightly angry, he so politely treat Mu Qing, he did not say thank you.


    "Don''t disturb me these two days. In two days, I''ll go to the inner valley of the green valley. I don''t need you to lead the way. " Inside the room, Mu Qing''s voice came out. It still sounded so cold.


    Liu Bing stamped his feet angrily. For the first time, he was so ignored.


    "Damn it! This guy doesn''t take me seriously at all. People treat me so politely. I won''t give you any food these two days. I''ll starve you to death! " Liu Bing left angrily, dissatisfied with MuQing''s contempt for himself.


    However, because MuQing despises himself so much, Liu Bing is more curious about MuQing and wants to know the identity of the boy who is a few years younger than himself.


    After two days of practice, MuQing pushed the door open and came out. He saw a breakfast outside.


    These two days, Liu Bing still came to deliver food for himself, but MuQing has been practicing and has no time to eat.


    "Green Valley, I haven''t come here for a long time. The old Valley master doesn''t know whether he''s dead or not. This old man is very strong. " Out of the room, MuQing jumped up and stepped into the inner valley of the green valley.


    In the inner Valley, the only huge courtyard, a duel battle is taking place in the hall.


    Bang!


    MuQing fell into the courtyard and saw a young man in a distant hall knocked down by another young man and spat blood.


    "Ha ha ha! You independents want to soar? You can become a phoenix when you fly on the branch, and you have to ask whether we geniuses agree or not! What''s more, I only used 50% of my strength to fight you like this. Do you still have the face to live in the world? "


    The victorious young man laughed wildly, looking arrogant and open.


    The half hundred old people drinking tea at the guests'' seats around are almost the leaders of the major sects. They are used to such things and don''t think much of them.


    It''s a common occurrence that the excellent children of their own sect injure the independent warrior. Moreover, it is beneficial for the excellent students to appreciate the sense of achievement of victory.


    "Is there anyone else? Is there anyone else who dares to challenge me?" The young men of the sect burst out laughing and pointed to more than a dozen independent warriors in the most humble area of the hall.


    These ten independent warriors are all selected from the collection of Tiandi grass, but without Huang Yu, he was eliminated.


    MuQing saw that someone was so presumptuous. He showed a smile and went to the hall with a mask.


    In the face of such a person who can pretend to be more powerful than himself, how can MuQing let him continue to be like this?


    "Who else dares to challenge me?"


    Young people continue to be arrogant and pay no attention to anyone at all.


    "Ling Tian of XueYue sect is too arrogant, but the elder can''t manage this kind of thing. Even the East Chengdu of shenghuomen doesn''t want to compete with Lingtian. It seems that we can only swallow our anger like this. "


    "Ling Tian is too arrogant! Dongcheng is the same. The people of their Sifang family are more arrogant. It''s estimated that the reason why they can''t do it is that Lingtian doesn''t come into their eyes. "


    "Well? Look, someone came in at the entrance of the hall. Could it be... "


    MuQing walked into the main hall, and many people noticed that even a few old masters were trembling.


    "The independent Ranger wants to be defeated alone. He wants to fight with this young master. I wonder if you are interested. If you are, we can start now. " Mu Qing gently raised his hands, and legs to form less than 30 degrees of arc, a very natural expression.


    Liu Bing stood behind his father and was relieved to see that MuQing was coming. These two days, Liu Bing to MuQing to send food, every time to see the food has not been brought in. It was the same at breakfast today. Liu Bing thought MuQing had left.


    "It''s him!" Liu Bing''s father''s eyes widened, recalling the scene two years ago, the conditioned reflex seemed to shudder.


    Liu Bing smiles and wants to see MuQing''s real strength and speculates on the family power behind MuQing.


    After Wang Hu saw MuQing, he didn''t hide his hatred and stared at MuQing. But Wang Hu dare not be impulsive again, he knows the strength of Mu Qing is absolutely far more than himself.


    Ling Tian saw that someone dared to challenge himself, and he was an independent warrior under 20 years old. How could he let himself be his springboard?


    "Ling Tian, come back! Don''t lose face The elder of XueYue sect recognizes MuQing and roars nervously, letting Lingtian step back quickly.


    Ling Tian doesn''t know Mu Qing, and he holds the identity of the elite disciple of the sect, and doesn''t listen to the elder''s words at all.


    "Elder, you''re joking. How can Ling Tian be ashamed to be famous for XueYue sect today? Boy, my name is Lingtian, and your name is Dugu Qiubai, right Ling Tian mentioned the long sword and seemed ready to start at any time.


    "Alone? That''s what Huang Yu said about seeking defeat alone? It was too far to see clearly that day. I didn''t expect that he was so young. A person who can defeat Wang Hu may not have too much gap with Ling Tian. "


    Among the other independent warriors, there are some organizers who, like Wang Yu, woo other warriors to snatch the grass of heaven and earth together. Naturally, Wang Yu said the name "seeking defeat alone".


    Mu Qing just a little smile, frankly: "I think you will be forced than I, but also limited to forced. I''m happy today. I''ll teach you some martial arts and body methods. "


    Seeing that the elders are afraid of themselves, MuQing is very happy, so for the younger generation like Lingtian, he doesn''t care about his provocative behavior.


    "Well! You want to teach me? Don''t be ashamed. I''ve ruined you! " Ling Tian was furious. For the first time, he was threatened by a younger man to teach his Dharma in public.


    "How can he be so arrogant? No, he seems to be so arrogant that I''ve been turned away from delivering meals to him. " Liu Bing thinks in the heart, can''t help Du mouth, not very satisfied with Mu Qing.


    "Take my sword!" Ling Tian drinks angrily and stabs Mu Qing''s chest with a sword.


    The elder of XueYue sect is shocked. He knows what it means to fight with MuQing. The elder is not worried that Ling Tian will die, but that MuQing will be angry with XueYue sect. It means to fight against MuQing. Who dares to fight against MuQing except those three sects in Xuzhou?


    "Traitor! Come back The elder of XueYue sect is angry and ready to rush out to block MuQing.


    Mu Qing stares at the elder of XueYue sect and makes him feel the breath of death in an instant.


    "Here! Can''t move The elder of XueYue sect was shocked. After all, he was also an eight grade martial arts master. Even if he couldn''t beat MuQing, he shouldn''t be given a look.


    Now his eyes are fixed, which means that the gap between him and MuQing is widening again. MuQing has achieved the realm of liupin master!


    "It''s master liupin! MuQing has become stronger again. The relegation immortal has really got a good seedling. "


    "It''s not a simple thing. Today we can only win over and never offend."


    "Ling Tian is dead. Also Ling Tian''s temperament and temperament will certainly annoy Mu Qing. How can Mu Qing forgive him? "


    The elders of the major sects secretly thought that Ling Tian was dead.


    Whoosh!


    The sword Qi sweeps all the way to MuQing''s neck. This sword Qi is enough to scratch the carotid artery of the second rate experts in the world.


    "Not bad, but a little slow." MuQing smiles. He doesn''t use the golden light and evil Qi of the Protoss. He just uses the real Qi in his body to flick away the sword Qi easily.


    Ling Tian doesn''t care. This sword is a trial, but the killing move is still behind.


    "Against the sky Lingtian saw MuQing still not move, can''t help but smile, his after move has become.


    Behind MuQing, a sword Qi condenses and cuts to the back of MuQing''s head.


    MuQing, after all, is a master of liupin. Even if he doesn''t show his golden light, how can he feel the sword power of not beating Lingtian?


    Yes!


    Ling Tian is very happy. The sword Qi hits Mu Qing''s back brain. This move is enough to kill him.


    "What


    The next moment, all the young experts of all the schools who watched the battle were staring at MuQing in the hall.


    "It''s the shadow! This speed is too fast, and it''s definitely a body method and martial arts skill! " Dongcheng, a disciple of the holy fire sect, was so shocked that he used to squint at the battle.


    Just now, he thought that MuQing would die, but he didn''t expect that it was canying.


    Dongcheng asked himself if he was dealing with MuQing, I''m afraid he couldn''t realize the shadow, and if that move was used in the duel between life and death, he would die!


    Ling Tian looks around and is surprised to find that MuQing has really disappeared, and the shadow is gradually disappearing. There was no MuQing on his back, head, front and back, left and right. Ling tianbai couldn''t understand it.


    "Where on earth have you gone to Ling Tian casually cuts two swords, thinking that MuQing has stealth skills and hides them around him.


    "It''s underground!" Liu Bing''s father clenched his teeth. He had seen this move at the beginning. It was also used by MuQing to tease his enemies.


    Boom!


    The sound of the ground crack, the ground under the foot of Lingtian is broken, and the long palm of the finger is stretched out from the ground, holding Lingtian''s ankle.


    "Tu Dun, decapitation in the heart!" MuQing''s voice came into the ears of all the people present.


    Wow


    MuQing jumps out of the ground, and Lingtian is dragged into the ground instead. The ground is condensed to bind Lingtian to the ground. Only the head is exposed outside, Lingtian is restrained by the ground!

 Chapter 153

    The snow moon school was confined to the sky, and the whole person was set underground, which was particularly awkward and funny. Especially Ling Tian, a proud genius, how can he endure the shame of being trapped underground?


    "Damn it! I must kill you, I must kill you Ling Tian roared, but the louder he roared, the more embarrassed he was.


    Mu Qing gently smiles, waves to remove the technique, and pulls Ling Tian down from the ground.


    "Take you back."


    Finish saying, Mu Qing then lightly waves a hand, a huge wind wall then push Ling Tian back to the position of the snow moon school.


    The elder immediately wants to go out again to challenge Mu Qing''s Ling Tian and forcibly points his acupoints to calm him down.


    "Just now Ling Tian said whether anyone dares to challenge him. It''s arrogant. Now, does anyone dare to challenge me? " Mu Qing squints his eyes, a look more arrogant than Ling Tian.


    Provocation, pretend to force this kind of thing can only do by oneself, Mu Qing can''t allow other people to act recklessly in front of him.


    Dongcheng, the Tianzong talent of the holy fire gate, snorts. Regardless of the sect elders'' dissuasion, he comes out to challenge MuQing.


    Dressed in white, Dong grew up handsome and attractive, and his appearance was more attractive than MuQing''s.


    Unlike MuQing, whose long hair is scattered behind his head, Dongcheng''s dress is cleaner, which makes the girls who see him feel good.


    Dongcheng is very alert, staring at the foot of MuQing, speculate his strength state.


    "It''s very similar to the first-class experts in the world, but there is still a gap. Since he is not a martial arts master, he has just used his martial arts skills, so he must be weak. Although I won the next victory is also invincible, but this person is really worthy of challenge. If I beat him, my reputation will be even stronger. " Dongcheng thought to himself.


    MuQing saw at a glance the way Dongcheng was good at fighting. Everyone''s way of fighting is different, but basically it can be seen.


    Lingtian''s combat mode is mainly close combat, so he is wearing tight combat clothes to facilitate close combat.


    Dongcheng''s clothes are loose, but the sleeves are very short, so short that they are funny.


    "The sleeves are short, just to use the fire type martial arts or spells. Isn''t it embarrassing not to use fire? It seems that this guy''s way of attacking is fire. " Mu nods and prepares to defeat Dongcheng with the same way of fighting.


    Lingtian is good at close combat, MuQing beat Lingtian; Dongcheng is good at controlling the fire, and MuQing uses the fire to defeat it. In this way, we can better reflect our own strength.


    "The holy fire gate has been established in the East. Ask Dugu for advice!" Dongcheng heard the name of MuQing, so he said it.


    "Alone? It''s this name again. It was because of this name that MuQing used before that the people of the three families despised him very much. At last, because he insulted MuQing''s school, he was killed by the relegated immortal himself. " The elder of the holy fire gate frowned, worried that Dongcheng would insult MuQing''s school.


    If Dongcheng insults MuQing, the elder of the holy fire gate will fight against the family behind Dongcheng and kill him on the spot to clean up the holy fire gate.


    "Cut the crap and call." MuQing is still such a natural and disdainful expression, waiting for Dongcheng to take the initiative to attack.


    Seeing that MuQing despises himself so much, Dongcheng Leng hum, a blue flame comes out of his right hand.


    "Blue flame fist!"


    With a light roar, Dongcheng blows his fist at MuQing, and the flame rushes directly to MuQing''s chest in the shape of his fist.


    Blue flame fist, blue flame kick... These are the martial arts of the holy fire gate, but the name will change slightly with the color of the flame controlled by the caster.


    MuQing''s right hand stretched out, five fingers separated, and his hands condensed Qi.


    "Fire martial arts forbidden skill ¡¤ holy wind!"


    A hot wind emanates from MuQing''s hands, and there is a little spark in the hot wind, which is very powerful.


    Originally, MuQing was not good at martial arts, but after returning to Chang''an, MuQing often went to his Sutra pagoda to have a look and learned many simple martial arts.


    "Holy wind Ling Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other side would even know the holy wind. This is the forbidden skill he used to press the bottom of the box.


    The elder of holy fire gate and some other elders are not surprised. They know Mu Qing''s identity, and they know that holy wind is just a skill for Mu Qing.


    The forbidden skill refers to the martial arts realm. The holy wind is the forbidden skill.


    Boom!


    The fierce wind rushed in front of Dongcheng. He immediately lowered his center of gravity and crossed his arms in front of him to resist the wind.


    "Why, it''s so hot! Is it... Real fire? " Dongcheng clenches his teeth and feels the sparks hitting his skin in the wind. This burning and unbearable pain makes him want to surrender directly.


    MuQing waved his hand gently, and the hot wind became more violent, blowing Dongcheng directly to the ground!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Dong Cheng''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it was true. He was blown down by the fire department''s martial arts skills and sat on the ground.


    How can Dongcheng willingly swallow such humiliation?


    "I don''t agree, come again!" Dongcheng is angry. How can he be like this? He has just been so shameful that he has to get his face back.


    "You''d better step back. You and he are not the same people, so why shame yourself? "


    Like the wind chime, the clear voice came from Dongcheng. Just listening to the voice, you can know that the owner of the voice is a very beautiful woman, and she should be less than 20 years old.


    Mu Qing heard this voice, raise vigilance, he felt unusual breath.


    Just now I have not been aware of this breath, which is enough to prove that the owner of this breath can avoid his own perception. To avoid his own perception, MuQing guarantees that this person is at least a sixth grade martial arts master!


    "The place of three saints, the girl of Ji''s family, Ji Yuehan, is here for advice."


    A girl came from behind Dongcheng and reported her name.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart: "Ji Yuehan, the place of the three saints, Ji''s family, that is, Ji''s family in the riot waters. It''s not easy to deal with the big families in the riot area. It''s not easy to deal with this girl. Is it hard to fight today? "


    Mu Qing squints his eyes, hugs Ji Yuehan, and says his true identity, "banish immortal Valley, Mu Qing!"


    Hearing the place name of relegation immortal Valley, all the young people present were shocked. They couldn''t believe that Dugu Qiubei was the relegation immortal''s disciple MuQing.


    Although they didn''t know MuQing''s real face, how could the martial arts practitioners in Xuzhou not have heard of MuQing''s name? A master of seven grades who is less than 20 years old is the existence that all major schools of genius look forward to.


    "MuQing, it''s you! In that case, I''ll challenge you even more! " Dongcheng''s heart trembles, and his desire to challenge MuQing is even stronger.


    Ji Yuehan frowned slightly, adjusted her veil, and said: "you are not the same as us. You''d better be the genius of the holy fire gate honestly. If a gentleman does something and doesn''t do something, it''s better to do less. "


    Showing disdain for Dongcheng, Ji Yuehan didn''t restrain her pride.


    Dongcheng is infuriated. Although he is surprised by Ji Yuehan''s temperament and even likes this special girl, he is now trembling with anger.


    "Not yet?"


    Ji Yuehan frowned in disgust, even did not look at Dongcheng, directly released the pressure to repel.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said with a smile: "if Miss Ji wants to fight with you in the next war, you can go to the riot waters and challenge again. Now, I still have something to deal with. Please don''t interfere in things that have nothing to do with me


    Unlike with Ji Yuehan, MuQing also knows that if he does it with Ji Yuehan, he will have a good fight. But today MuQing still has something to do, how can he delay time with Ji Yuehan?


    Ji Yuehan is stunned. Unexpectedly, MuQing doesn''t want to do it by herself. She can''t force others.


    "Well, since you don''t want to compete, the girl doesn''t want to. Owe me a contest, in the sea area of riot Ji, I wait for you. "Ji Yuehan nods and retreats like this.


    In the rear, two old men clench their teeth. Unexpectedly, Ji Yuehan retreats like this. Originally thought that Ji Yuehan and MuQing fight will create a lot of confusion, they can take this opportunity to run away.


    "You two of Yanshan clan, didn''t your Lord come?" MuQing said as he walked to the two old men.


    The two old men suddenly got up, took out their weapons and watched Mu Qing warily.


    "Why kill all of them? You have already killed half of the disciples of Yanshan sect. Why do you keep pestering now? "


    "Although Mr. Mu is a disciple of relegated immortals, he can''t help talking about the rules of the river and the lake in Xuzhou, can he? Revenge is not allowed in the green valley. It''s only a martial arts contest between the younger generation. Don''t you give me the face of the master of the Green Valley? "


    The two old men''s brows are sweating. They ask themselves that they are not MuQing''s opponents. If MuQing makes a move, they will die.


    "Green Valley master? Do you think he has the courage to take charge of my business? " MuQing looks at the owner of the green valley. They have a good relationship.


    The chief elder of the Green Valley didn''t hear the words of MuQing and Yanshan sect. He suddenly got up, picked up his granddaughter and said, "little darling, are you hungry? Grandpa will take you to dinner


    Walking behind under the gaze of the crowd, although the chief elder of the Green Valley has the right to leave, leaving now means that he does not want to stand out for his own rules and Yanshan sect. The master of the Green Valley is not here. The chief elder leaves. The situation is very obvious.


    No one can understand the reason why the chief elder of the Green Valley doesn''t want to come out. After all, no one in Xuzhou has the courage to fight with the relegated immortal valley.


    Two Yanshan patriarchs snort coldly. They know it''s hard to escape today. They have to fight back MuQing and then escape here.


    "MuQing, you are just a master of seven grades. We are masters of eight grades. Spelling your name can definitely hurt you! We are both humble, but you are high. If it''s because we''re both injured, it''s not worth it. "


    The two elders of Yanshan sect want to try whether they can let MuQing give up the idea of killing them.


    MuQing sighed and said: "this life in the world, we must make do with credit. When a word comes out, it''s hard to catch up. I once said that in ten years, I will kill anyone who dares to leave the sect. At the beginning, you also vowed that no one would leave Yanshan sect, but you violated it in less than two years. I am also very helpless. Since I said I would kill you, I must do it. Otherwise, how can I gain prestige? "


    The two elders of Yanshan sect looked at each other again. They could see that MuQing was going to kill himself today.


    "Mr. mu, we also know that we are wrong, so we go back to the sect. Can''t we forgive us? Wouldn''t it be better to let us go, to forgive our faults, and to be happy for all? "


    Mu Qingleng snorted. He didn''t want to entangle with these two people any more. He could only say impatiently, "I can let you go once or twice, but I''m not the one to let you go. I can''t let you go all the time. Do it, you will die today. "


    The brow is tight Cu, Mu Qing doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more.


    "Kill


    When the conversation broke down, they had to start directly. The two elders of Yanshan sect snorted coldly and took out the magic weapon to protect their lives and kill them.


    "Two eight grade martial arts masters, how can you have the confidence to take the initiative?" Mu Qing scorned a smile, even still standing there motionless, seems to be about to hit.

 Chapter 154

    The right hand waved gently, a golden light cut to the two elders of Yanshan sect, and the violent energy pushed them several feet away.


    This golden light can overturn the roof at the top and cut the ground crack at the bottom. Even the strong wind that it carries makes martial arts masters who are inferior to the second rate masters in the river and lake step back and resist.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    With two screams, the two elders of Yanshan sect didn''t even have the chance to completely use the forbidden technique and magic weapon. They were directly cut by Mu Qing''s golden light.


    "Viper, not yet!" One of the elders of Yanshan sect could only sacrifice the last card, viper.


    A dark shadow rushes to MuQing and appears behind him with a sharp dagger to MuQing''s back.


    "It''s soul breaking sword!"


    The elder of XueYue sect knows a lot and recognizes the soul breaking sword at a glance.


    Cut off the soul of a thousand miles, and kill in the world of mortals. It''s the treasure of the soul breaking sect, and it''s a soul breaking sword handed down in a single vein. It appears here.


    Mu Qing heart slightly surprised, or for the first time was attacked behind the situation, which let him have to be cautious.


    Hiss


    The soul breaking sword pierces into MuQing''s "body". The next moment, the dark shadow suddenly disappears. It rushes to the beam like a black viper and hides by virtue of the dark beam.


    If you don''t run, you will die.


    "My God, how fast can this escape the assassin of Agkistrodon halys? Agkistrodon halys has already killed a sixth grade master and a sixth grade martial arts master, which is enough to show his strong ability of assassinating. " The elder of the holy fire gate opened his eyes and showed an incredible expression.


    The elders of all the sects gradually gathered together. They, the older generation, knew the skill of viper. This man was an assassin in the north of a famous town, and could be called an invincible assassin.


    Today, MuQing is an uninvited guest. He suddenly appears without anyone knowing. It is obvious that the purpose of Yanshan sect is not to assassinate MuQing. That is to say, yanshanzong wanted to assassinate others, so no one dared to be careless.


    MuQing smiles, looks up at Fangliang, and looks at the two elders of Yanshan sect, "it''s very interesting. I say why Liu San didn''t come! Your goal should be Liu Laosan, right? Green Valley has some festivals with you Yanshan sect, but it''s not as good as inviting a viper to assassinate Liu Laosan, is it


    To the two elders of Yanshan sect, MuQing didn''t pay any attention to the Viper hidden in the dark.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just stepped out one step, three poisonous needles then shot to Mu Qing, nail on the ground in front of him.


    When he stopped, MuQing raised his head and said to the direction of Agkistrodon halys, "I''m just not ready to clean you up. How dare you do it? It''s safe to be thought that the roof is hidden. I want to kill you. What can I do if I overturn the roof? When you have no place to hide, you will die. "


    Warning Viper a few words, Mu Qing does not want to fight with this assassin actually. Behind the viper is the support of the forces in the riot sea area. To deal with him directly in this way is to offend that force. MuQing doesn''t want to provoke riots. They are in trouble.


    Black Viper no longer hands, straight forehead cold sweat. For the first time since leaving the waters of the riot, he met someone who made him feel so oppressed.


    "It''s Mr. mu. I''m sorry to meet you. However, I have the audacity to ask Master mu for a herbal pill to disintegrate the internal poison. "


    A weak voice came in from behind Mu Qing''s body. Four people from Tangkou came in. One of them was a thin, yellow faced middle-aged man in his forties.


    "It''s the valley master!" Liu Bing exclaimed, almost did not recognize the valley master.


    The main name of the Green Valley is Liu Sheng. There were two brothers on it, so Mu Qing called it Liu Laosan. Liu Sheng''s brother used to be a member of the tiger eating army and died fighting for mu Hongtian, so Mu Qing has a good attitude towards Liu Sheng.


    Take out a hundred grass Dan, Mu Qing head also does not return ground to throw to the back.


    "It''s really a herb pill!" All the people present were shocked that baicaodan, an ancient antidote, actually existed.


    "My God! MuQing should treat baicaoden so casually and throw it directly. "


    "The disciples of relegating immortals are really rich!"


    "Rich people, can''t compare, can''t compare."


    People have no choice but to sip their mouths. Seeing MuQing''s forced behavior, they are really jealous and contemptuous.


    The two elders of Yanshan sect were even more shocked. Originally, they could guarantee that Liu Sheng, the leader of the Green Valley, would die. There was no doubt that no one could solve their poison. However, MuQing''s herbal pill is comparable to the supreme holy medicine. It is said that it can solve all the poisons in heaven and earth. This time, it''s a big trouble.


    Not only failed to kill Liu Sheng, but also face Mu Qing, two Yanshan elders are considering whether to expose that thing to escape.


    MuQing said with a smile: "in fact, baicaodan disease can''t get rid of all the poisons, but those poisons in Miao area can''t get rid of. To put it bluntly, baicaodan can only detoxify, not poisonous insects. There are many such things in our relegation valley. People who want to find them can go to the valley. "


    After hearing Mu Qing''s words, all the people on the scene despised him even more. This person is too good at pretending to be forced!


    "Damn, if we have the ability to pass through the seal array of relegation immortal Valley, do we need you to remind us?"


    "MuQing, I just heard about it before, but now I see it. However, he is still so powerful. No one can help him. "


    And Mu Qing almost the same age of young talent all disdain cold hum, in the heart of Mu Qing is admire envy.


    Liu Sheng catches baicaodan in one hand, swallows it in the mouth, chews and swallows it.


    At the moment of swallowing baicaodan, you can see a mass of green breath released from Liu Sheng''s side, and a stream of purple smoke turned into a grimace shape, which gushed out from Liu Sheng''s body and then dissipated.


    "Thank you for your kindness! I was careless and hurt to my chest by the assassin''s viper. I have been poisoned for many days. Thanks to master Mu''s herbal pill, otherwise I will die. I have nothing to repay you for your kindness. " In a simple and polite way, Liu Sheng understands that Mu Qingxin is arrogant, but in fact he doesn''t pay attention to his gratitude.


    But after all, they saved themselves, and MuQing''s character was good, so Liu Sheng naturally had to be polite.


    "Just a viper can hurt you. You are not easy to get along in the world. The viper is mine. You can deal with the two Yanshan people. " Mu Qing raised his head and looked to another place on the roof, where the Viper was hiding.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu." Liu Sheng returns with a smile, can get the help of Mu Qing, this is absolutely rare good luck.


    MuQing moved his neck and said with a smile: "don''t be happy too early. The viper''s body method is unique. It''s hard to clean up. I think the roof of your house will be torn down by me."


    Just finished, MuQing suddenly jumped up, surrounded by a group of golden light!


    "Viper, come and die!"


    Directly rush to the place where the viper is hiding. Under MuQing''s perception, the viper''s hiding has no effect at all.


    Agkistrodon heart startled, originally thought that MuQing just guessed his hiding place, now understand that he can definitely detect himself.


    "Damn it! What a strange man The Viper hummed coldly and shuttled quietly between the beams, and his breath was completely hidden.


    Mu Qing jumps on the beam of the room and pursues the viper. He doesn''t intend to let him go.


    Agkistrodon heart surprised, he did not know why Mu Qing can keep up with himself. Even a master of five grades can''t find himself because he hides all the true Qi and the air flow around him, plus the ancestral body method of the sect.


    MuQing is a master of six grades at most. How can he achieve his perception ability like this?


    "Don''t hide! Your body method is very obvious in my eyes. The evil spirit will expose you completely. I can feel not only the evil Qi in your body, but also the evil Qi in the two elders of Yanshan sect. " Mu Qingleng snorted, took out a long sword and chopped it at the black viper.


    Boom!


    The whole roof was shaken by the golden light and breath released by MuQing, and the beams began to break and fall.


    "Come on! Get out of here and don''t get hurt by the beam! "


    The elders of Shenghuo sect, XueYue sect and other sects fled with their own disciples to avoid being affected by the battle.


    Boom!


    As soon as everyone escaped, the palace sized houses collapsed and a golden light soared into the sky.


    "Ah! MuQing, take my life around, or you will regret it Agkistrodon halys was in the sky, completely bound in the golden light.


    MuQing''s black hair floated and was dyed golden by the golden light. He looked like a God.


    Gradually floating, MuQing ascends slowly with golden light, just like the real God of war.


    "Able to float? MuQing really broke through master liupin. It''s not easy! "


    "A master of liupin who is less than 20 years old is said to be Xuzhou, even if there is no second one in the whole North?"


    "Well! Perhaps only in the southern kingdom of God can there be a second person gifted with such evil. However, it is said that MuQing is a community of deities and demons. In the future, the cultivation of demonic Qi will also be improved. I''m afraid that the genius of the southern kingdom of deities can''t match it. "


    "The viper and the elder of Yanshan sect will surely die."


    The elders of various schools talked about it one after another, and the longing for MuQing also showed a trace of fear.


    MuQing is suspended in the golden light column. His hands are covered with clouds and rain. Two golden lights catch the two elders of Yanshan sect.


    "Say, where does the evil Qi in your body come from?" Mu Qing squints his eyes and questions them about the evil spirit.


    The elder of Yanshan sect and the Viper were more shocked. No one thought that MuQing knew their cards.


    Evil Qi, which is the so-called evil way of people who boast of being well-known and decent. Most people who manipulate evil Qi are rejected by martial arts practitioners. In addition to MuQing, a member of the magic community, anyone who dares to practice with the help of magic Qi will surely be attacked by other decent people.


    "How can you know that we have evil Qi in our body! We didn''t use the magic Qi. You can''t even be aware of it The Viper gritted his teeth and thought that MuQing was deceiving them to tell the secret.


    Mu Qing smile, no longer and viper nonsense, such a hard mouthed assassin originally also can''t ask what, it''s better to set an example to others.


    Pooh, Pooh


    The Viper didn''t even have time to cry. The golden light directly crushed him into flesh and blood. He fell in the air, just like the bloody Mandala.


    When the two elders of Yanshan sect saw that MuQing was such a decisive underground killer, they were afraid and decided to tell the secret.

 Chapter 155

    The two elders of Yanshan sect were afraid and shocked. They didn''t expect Mu Qingzhen to kill them, but the identity of viper didn''t make them survive.


    "I said, as long as you tell me the truth, I can save your lives." Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and approached the two elders of Yanshan sect.


    Moqi, the source of this kind of thing must be found out, and MuQing can sense that this kind of Moqi is exactly the same as the Moqi he absorbed from the fragments of the magic armor, that is to say, the Moqi of the two elders of Yanshan sect comes from another fragment of the magic armor.


    The two elders of Yanshan sect hesitated, looked at each other, and finally decided to live!


    "Mr. mu, don''t kill us, we say! In the desolate mountain area 500 miles south of Yanshan sect, there is a mass grave, where ghosts often cry. Some time ago, about half a year ago, a mage passed by and took away some ghosts. Since then, the mass grave has given off evil Qi, and we Yanshan sect sent people to explore it. After many people got there, not only were they not demonized by magic Qi, but they were able to use magic Qi to improve their physique. Therefore, we built houses nearby to absorb magic Qi. The patriarch has been looking for an entrance to an ancient tomb near the mass grave. We preliminarily infer that the evil Qi comes from an ancient tomb underground. "


    "That''s right. The evil gas is emitted from the ground in the form of smoke rising from the sky, so we infer that there are ancient tombs under the mass grave. Hesitating, the mage took away the ghost of the mass grave, which may affect the protection seal of the ancient tomb, so the evil spirit leaked out. "


    Two elders of Yanshan sect frown. I don''t know if MuQing will believe it, but this is the fact.


    Take a deep breath, MuQing think for a moment, take back the golden light.


    Two Yanshan Zong elders fell from the air, and they didn''t dare to show off their skills. They just let them fall to the ground.


    Mu Qing stepped on the air and landed slowly. He glanced at the two elders of Yanshan sect and said, "you can go. I said, as long as you tell the truth, I''ll let you go. In addition, it''s better to let the whole Wudao sect in Xuzhou know the news of the ancient tomb. As for the matter of Moqi, it''s still kept secret. It''s said that the owner of the ancient tomb was a powerful demon, and Moqi was his way of life. "


    Two Yanshan patriarchs don''t understand, but dare not ask more, can only promise MuQing.


    Even the master of Yanshan sect didn''t dare to provoke MuQing. They were just two elders. How dare they disobey MuQing''s request?


    "We have remembered Mr. Mu''s request. Mr. mu, I don''t know who we are... "


    "Go away." Mu Qing turned his back to the two elders of Yanshan sect and said with disdain.


    "Thank you very much for your mercy!"


    The two elders of Yanshan sect immediately took out the flying magic weapon and ascended to heaven to escape from the Green Valley as soon as possible.


    When Liu Sheng, the leader of the Green Valley, saw MuQing release the elder of Yanshan sect, he knew that he must have his own reason. After all, MuQing has killed the viper, and it''s nothing to release the elder of Yanshan sect.


    "Master Mu''s martial arts cultivation has improved again. I admire him." Liu Sheng stops ten feet behind MuQing and salutes.


    The elders of shenghuomen and XueYue sect also came to congratulate one after another, but they were more afraid of MuQing''s strength and talent.


    Liu Bing is a little nervous. Unexpectedly, MuQing is the disciple of relegation immortal. This identity is enough to make a big difference between himself and him.


    Mu Qing turned around and said to the elders of the holy fire sect and the snow moon sect: "the two elders of Yanshan sect practice evil Qi, but I promise them that as long as they say the source of evil Qi, they will be released. Five hundred miles away from the Yanshan sect, there is a disordered tomb that is leaking evil Qi. I think it''s the mausoleum of a demon master. I''m going to explore it in three days. Please let this news out so that we can explore the mausoleum together. "


    MuQing doesn''t plan to eat alone. It''s very dangerous to explore the mausoleum. He needs greedy people to be cannon fodder. The only thing MuQing needs is fragments of magic armor, other things are not as good as eyes.


    The elders and high-level officials of many sects were shocked. If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s words, no one would believe that the demon experts would have built a mausoleum in Xuzhou. However, it is estimated that only the demons will do so when they build mausoleums under luanhenggang.


    Generally, there are only places with heavy Yin Qi. Who would like to build a mausoleum in a place with heavy Yin Qi? It''s not human''s wish that the soul can''t live beyond life after death because of the influence of Yin Qi.


    "Since Mr. Mu has said that, I will send out a message within two days, ordering all the sects in Xuzhou to explore the mausoleum!" The elder of the holy fire gate immediately expressed his willingness to explore the mausoleum of the demon master.


    MuQing didn''t pay attention to these people who wanted to flatter him, but his back wings spread out and slowly flew up. "Today, MuQing apologized for destroying the house in the green valley. Liu Sheng, if I save your life, I will make up for it. I have promised to save you three times. Counting that time, if you are in trouble in the future, you will have another chance to come to me for help. "


    With that, MuQing flew out of the Green Valley, leaving behind a dark golden glow.


    "Hello! You wait! " Liu Bing frowns slightly, she still has words to say with Mu Qing, but did not expect Mu Qing to leave directly like this.


    Take out the flying magic weapon, Liu Bing want to catch up, and then raised his head, but found that MuQing has disappeared without a trace.


    Liu Sheng, the owner of the Green Valley, laughs and kindly reminds: "girl, some boys are attractive, but they are not with you after all. Mr. Mu already has a fiancee, so don''t disturb them. "


    Liu Bing suddenly a Leng, she originally also didn''t produce special emotion to Mu Qing, just have one thing to want to ask him.


    But now the owner of the Green Valley said so strange, it caused Liu Bing''s curiosity.


    "Oh? Lord Gu, who is MuQing''s fiancee? "


    Liu Sheng took a deep breath and said, "my fiancee is the daughter of gongsunba, the guard General of Bingzhou. I really forgot her name. But one thing can be confirmed is that Gongsun BA''s daughter is absolutely a person with high spirit, character and merit. Because Mu Qing needs a person with high merit to be his spouse. His evil spirit is too heavy. "


    Liu Bing doesn''t understand. She still doesn''t understand what merits and virtues, evil spirit and good fortune are.


    Liu Sheng shook his head and explained after a while, "Qi Yun refers to the frequency of a person''s encounter. As for evil spirit and merit, they are simply the good and bad things they have done. The difference between a good thing and a bad thing is not absolute, but every time you kill someone, you will add a sense of evil. Evil spirit is helpful for fighting, but it is not conducive to crossing the sky when breaking through. At the beginning, more than 100000 rebels in Youzhou died in MuQing''s hands. He was so angry that he had to find a better half. "


    Liu Bing nodded and understood the meaning of the valley master.


    "In other words, there is no emotion between MuQing and his fiancee, just to use merit to resist evil spirit?" Liu Bing asked with wide eyes.


    In Liu Bing''s opinion, if Mu Qingzhen is such a person, he is a real slag man.


    "No! What''s the difficulty of finding a woman of great virtue as the other half in the status of Mr. mu? If Gongsun Xue is really a man of great merit, how can the southern kingdom not pay attention to it? Mu Qing is a man of true disposition. He will not go against his heart for the evil spirit we are afraid of. " Liu Sheng tells us what he knows about MuQing.


    All the people on the scene nodded and admired Mu Qing.


    Outside the Green Valley, MuQing went to Guangling county to rent a carriage, and then he went to yanshanzong.


    There is a mausoleum on the other side of Yanshan sect. The owner of the mausoleum has pieces of magic armor. This is quite a big thing.


    In Guangling County, MuQing came to a car shop and bought a carriage.


    "Go away! You mean people want to rent cars? My son has said that these carriages are all contracted today, and no one is allowed to rent them out! "


    "Get out of here!"


    In the place where the carriage was parked, two bad servants kicked down a young man in plain clothes, took out a whip at his waist and began to beat him.


    Mu Qing looked on coldly. He didn''t want to pay more attention to such things.


    "Well! You have the strength to fight for justice, but you look on coldly. You are a real scum in the world. " After a scornful mockery behind MuQing, a woman walks past MuQing.


    There are two women and three men beside the women, all of whom are the uniform clothes of the disciples of the school.


    Mu Qing slightly frowned, did not refute, just standing in place quietly looking at the woman to see injustice.


    "Let go of that man, or leave Miss Ben alone!" With a cold hum, the woman drew her sword and pointed at the two evil servants.


    Although the two evil servants were vicious, they were not stupid. They did not dare to fight with the school children.


    "If you have seed, you''ll be beaten! You wait. We''re going to call someone and kill you! " The two bad servants escaped a certain distance and turned to the woman.


    The woman disdained that she might give a hand to the young man who had been knocked down.


    Mu Qing sneers, his eyes are better, clearly see the "third hand" of the youth in plain clothes.


    This young man is a pickpocket. When he was beaten, he stole the money from the evil servant, and now he is targeting the girl of this sect.


    It''s none of your business. MuQing originally wanted to remind that woman, but she just ridiculed, now it''s better to let this person suffer losses, right when it''s a long lesson.


    "Are you all right?" The woman asked kindly.


    Pickpocket youth nervously lowered his head, his Yu Guang saw Mu Qing staring at himself, worried that the scene of stealing women''s things just now was seen.


    "I''m... I''m fine! Thank you. I''m going The young man quickly turned his head and left, patting the dust on his body.


    Mu Qing gently picked his eyebrows and cried out: "Hello! Hurry home and come out again in three days. "


    After hearing Mu Qing''s cry, the young man trembled and almost fell down.


    The result hears Mu Qing unexpectedly is lets oneself hasten to go home, pickpocket youth some are at a loss, but still fast gallop.


    The girl of the sect doubts. She doesn''t know why the young man is so afraid of himself, but she hates MuQing in her heart.


    "Well! I didn''t do it just now. Now I''m pretending to be a good man. I''m shameless. " Squint Piao Mu Qing for a while, the woman turns round to prepare to leave with the door together.


    MuQing was not angry. He just turned his back to the woman and said with a smile, "tut Tut, tut Tut, I saved the pickpocket who stole things, and I was touched in my belly pocket. I''m innocent."


    Laughter is a little strange, but it''s not obscene. MuQing also speaks very clearly.


    The woman''s heart trembled. She quickly raised her hand and went deep into her chest, looking for something in her chest.


    "No!" The woman was so surprised that her heirloom, Zuyu, was gone.


    According to MuQing''s words, it was the young man who had just been saved who stole his ancient jade, and the most important thing was that if he wanted to get the ancient jade, the young man absolutely touched his belly pocket! I didn''t realize that my innocence was so polluted.


    "You! Why do you say it! " The woman''s face is red and her ears are red. She wants to cut MuQing with her sword.


    The girl''s elder martial sister is also laughing. Obviously, she also understands. Naturally, she can''t help laughing. That''s what it looks like.


    MuQing shut up and was ready to leave. Anyway, the manager of the car shop had been hiding for a long time.

 Chapter 156

    Leaving the car, MuQing continued to move forward, but felt that someone was following behind.


    These two people and strange, a black dress, do not look like good things.


    "It should not be the assassins of dragon and Snake Island. Their strength is less than that of Jiupin martial arts master, but they can be regarded as the first-class experts in the Jianghu." In the heart secretly calculate, Mu Qing prepares to circle here, counter squat those two trackers.


    Downtown, MuQing around the crowd, disappeared in the sight of two people in black.


    "Well? Lost it? "


    "I lost it, but I think the one behind should be."


    The two men in black felt a man standing behind them. They didn''t have to think that this must be MuQing.


    With their own strength to track MuQing, must have been detected, he will in turn track their two.


    "Which school are you two from?" Behind MuQing''s hands, he has locked the breath of these two people.


    Two people in black were silent. A moment later, one of them took out a jade pendant and said, "Mr. mu, there is an old friend waiting for you in Nanyan town."


    Throw the jade pendant to MuQing, and even a man in black immediately runs to the front, fearing that MuQing will entangle him.


    Catching the jade pendant, MuQing recognizes who is looking for himself. Just now, the two men in black were supposed to work with money, so they were worried about where they were found to learn from.


    "This jade pendant is Shangguan Lan''er''s personal jade pendant. Does the shadow God group have something to ask for me?" MuQing recognized the owner of the jade pendant, and his cheek turned red slightly.


    At the beginning, Princess Xinning, who was in a state of fanaticism against the kingdom of the sea, was in a state of fanaticism. MuQing had a one night relationship with Shangguan Lan''er, but it was a pity that he knew that he and Shangguan Lan''er could not get together.


    "Let''s go and see if the shadow God Group has something to ask me." Taking the jade pendant back to his clothes, MuQing decides to return it to Shangguan Lan''er at least. It''s easy for Gongsun Xue to misunderstand.


    Nanyan town is not far from the north of Guangling county. It is a small town. It is very close to Guangling County, and the people are rich.


    Just entering the town, MuQing was taken to a restaurant in the city by a strange man and came to a quiet room.


    Push the door and enter, what you see is a pink curtain, you can see the graceful dancer dancing.


    The slender waist, the plump buttocks, and the pigeon like chest are reflected on the hanging screen in the sunlight, showing the temptation.


    "I''m sorry to return this jade pendant to you. If you have anything, please let me know." MuQing knows that the woman behind the curtain is Shangguan Lan''er, but she doesn''t want to go in and talk.


    Dance suddenly stopped, can see Shangguan Lan''er body slightly tremor, seems to be some sad.


    Shangguan Lan''er came out from behind the curtain, as if releasing a natural charm. The exposed dancer''s dress makes any man can be inspired by it¡° Why is Mr. Mu so ruthless? Have you forgotten that day... "


    Tearful eyes hazy, Shangguan Lan''er heart is really very uncomfortable, she also knows that the fate between herself and MuQing can only be friends.


    He has a more important task, if MuQing is willing to pay for himself, Shangguan Lan''er is willing to accompany him all his life. But Mu Qing doesn''t want to, Shangguan Lan''er also has her own task, so she can only bear the pain.


    "I''m sorry about the last time. But you know, we don''t fit. I already have a fiancee. I''m sorry. " Mu Qing''s face is expressionless. He steps back and keeps a distance from Shangguan Lan''er.


    Shangguan Lan''er''s heart trembled, but he immediately calmed down and returned to normal state.


    Taking a deep breath, Shangguan Lan''er went to pour tea and said, "Mr. mu, it''s just impolite. She is a member of the shadow God group. Fortunately, she was promoted. Now she is the deputy leader of the shadow God Group in Xuzhou. The task is to find an ancient tomb in the south of Yanshan sect, and let the little girl get a treasure map. I hope you can help me. "


    There is no way to deceive MuQing. Shangguan Lan''er knows that he can''t deceive MuQing.


    Originally on Shangguan Lan''er very guilty, Mu nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "Good! What can make the high-level of the shadow God group like is certainly valuable, and I won''t ask more. Ten days later, still here, I will give you the treasure map you want. " With that, MuQing was ready to leave.


    "Don''t you ask what kind of treasure map it is? Or do you just don''t like talking to me? Is it because of guilt, or do you think Gongsun Xue? " Shangguan Lan''er nibbles at the vermilion lip and wants to know why MuQing is so indifferent.


    No matter how to say, his first time is also to MuQing, how can he treat himself like this?


    Mu Qing shook his head helplessly, turned his back to Shangguan Lan''er, and said: "I have animal nature, maybe because of the God and devil community. After breaking through the six grade master, I can feel a woman''s Yin Qi state that is not far away from me. Although you are no longer Yuan Yin, you should not have a variety of Yang Qi in your body. Shangguan girl, I advise you to keep clean. "


    With that, MuQing no longer talks nonsense and leaves the restaurant directly.


    Shangguan Lan''er''s mind is blank. She didn''t expect that MuQing could detect it.


    In a small restaurant in the north of Nanyan Town, there is a guest in MuQing, and the size of the restaurant is only enough to accommodate one guest.


    "Boss, another jar of wine, three catties of beef!" Mu Qing''s cheeks were slightly red, and he was obviously drunk.


    The shop owner is a pale bearded old man, kind and amiable.


    The owner of the shop put a net bag of sauce beef and a jar of wine on the table in front of MuQing.


    "Young man, why are you so decadent?" The shop owner asked Mu Qing with a smile.


    MuQing didn''t answer, not because he looked down on the shop owner, but because he thought his sorrow, ordinary people would not understand.


    Seeing MuQing''s silence and ignoring himself, the shop owner showed a more kind smile.


    "Old man, I will not give you less money for wine and meat. Go and have a rest." Mu Qing waved his hand, trying to coax away the shop owner and let him not disturb his drinking.


    Instead of leaving, the shop owner took out a chess board and put it in front of MuQing.


    "You can continue to eat and drink, and you don''t have to pay for the wine. Can you play chess with me for a few games and help me out? " The shop owner smiles and squints at MuQing.


    Mu Qing could not help shaking his head and explaining while he was drunk: "there is a gap between human, God and devil. You and I are not of the same race. How can we compare? The success or failure of a chess game depends on the balance of the two sides at the beginning of the game. It''s not about life, because the racial gap has crossed the balance. "


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "the gap between races is hard to overcome, but every life will encounter the same problem in this life. I can enlighten you on this point. "


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and began to feel that the shop owner was very annoying, but he held back his anger and drove him away.


    The shop owner continued: "in fact, if you are upset, you can scold me. I don''t care. There is a definite number between heaven and earth. You can''t force it. If you surpass the way of heaven, you can do whatever you want; If it is weaker than the way of heaven, it will enter the life cycle. If you don''t dislike me, how about you and my brother


    After listening to the shopkeeper, MuQing did have some interest, but he didn''t want to be brothers with an old man.


    "Well, you''re too old. I''m still young. Let it go. But if the old man is willing to continue to enlighten, I would like to listen to him. " MuQing began not to hate the old man, because what he said really went deep into his body and mind.


    "It''s true that the world has a destiny. There are tens of thousands of big worlds and countless small worlds. Did you ever want to be the master of small worlds? Childe''s current melancholy is just the melancholy of being an ordinary and more powerful monk. His status has not been improved. If you look down on these things from a higher angle, what can you say if you are just sad? Heaven and earth begin with chaos and end with chaos. Don''t you want to explore the truth? That''s all. You have to think about it, young master... "


    The old man said, the body gradually transparent, and finally into nothingness.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were shocked. He asked himself that even though he had drunk a lot, he was never drunk. Shopkeeper, he really disappeared in front of himself!


    "What''s going on! Heaven and earth begin with chaos and end with chaos. Where did he hear that as a mortal? How does he know that the fusion of golden light and magic gas will produce spatial chaos? " Careful thought extremely afraid, Mu Qing thoroughly sober up, carefully ponders the shop owner''s words.


    "Hello! Who are you? Who told you to go to my sauce beef and wine? You have to pay, or I''ll send you to the government! " Another old man came out of the room, who seemed to be the owner of the shop.


    MuQing shut up, just took out a gold ingot and threw it to the real shop owner.


    "Old man, do you know the old man just now?" Mu Qing stares at the real shop owner and asks.


    "What just happened to the old man? Young master, Xiaodian saved me. This is a resting place for rangers who have committed crimes on the way. Rangers are afraid to be arrested by the government and dare not go to a big restaurant. They will come to places like ours. If you also have a homicide case, you don''t have to worry. No officers and soldiers will come here. " The owner of the shop was laughing. When he had money to earn, he regarded the guest as his grandfather.


    Mu Qing snorted, and determined that the old man was the real shop owner, but the one who had just had a different identity.


    "He said chaos, is it a coincidence or... If not a coincidence, who is he? God? God doesn''t know what chaos is, does he? God is just a higher level of martial arts realm above the master realm, and also a living creature in the space. How can he stand on a higher level? Can we say that the old man just now is the master of a small thousand worlds? " Mu Qing is puzzled and wants to know who the old man is.


    High above, the old man who just communicated with MuQing changed his appearance. He was the one who suddenly opened his eyes and noticed MuQing when MuQing had created an independent space in the sea.


    "You and I will be brothers. Endless loneliness, you will also have the moment to understand. Because from the moment you create chaotic space, you are out of the three realms and out of the five elements. Little brother, I''ll wait for you! " The old man smiles and walks away.

 Chapter 157

    A few days later, zongnan in Yanshan was buried in disorder


    The Necromancers hanging souls, martial arts experts of various schools, lone assassins and even some half demon experts of the demon clan gathered here one after another. The originally desolate and gloomy mass grave suddenly became popular.


    MuQing, dressed as an ordinary warrior, walks on the reddish brown land of luanhenggang with a hidden breath. He feels that there is a slight evil spirit released here.


    "This magic gas as like as two peas of magic armor, is absolutely another magic armor fragment. If you want to synthesize magic armor again, you must get all the pieces of magic armor. I don''t know if you can get something this time. " Mu Qing squints his eyes and meditates. He avoids all the people around him and looks for the entrance to the mausoleum like others.


    In fact, it''s very easy to enter the mausoleum under the luanhenggang. One of the ways is to directly destroy the whole luanhenggang with brute force. The mausoleum must be below. As for the depth, it needs to be studied.


    But this method is too risky. How can a master who can build a mausoleum not be afraid of being disturbed by others after his death? Violent destruction of mausoleums will inevitably trigger traps, and there will be no place to die.


    A weeping necromancer has a detection magic weapon in his hand, which can detect the breath of the dead around him.


    "The entrance to the mausoleum should be in the mountains. Our people have been looking for it, and we will find it in three days. "


    "Three days, that''s too long. I think Yanshan sect should have found the entrance to the mausoleum."


    The necromancer whispered, but was heard by Mu Qing.


    Several elders of Yanshan sect came by flying magic weapon and recognized MuQing in the crowd. Their mission here is to tell MuQing the location of the entrance to the mausoleum.


    However, the Yanshan sect got the news ahead of time. MuQing asked Liu Sheng, the leader of the Green Valley, to tell the major sects in Xuzhou about the mausoleum so that everyone could enter the mausoleum.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we yanshanzong found a tomb under the mass grave. According to the regulations of the Wudao sect in Xuzhou, it belongs to everyone. Everyone can go in and explore. We''ll show you the entrance to the mausoleum. There is a snake figure in the northeast of the mountain. From there to the south, there is a huge cave. At the end of the cave is the entrance to the mausoleum. The seal has been broken by our Yanshan sect. " The elder of Yanshan sect was sweating. His main purpose was to tell MuQing where the entrance of the mausoleum was.


    With MuQing''s strength, Yanshan clan can be easily destroyed. How can the elders of Yanshan clan not be afraid?


    MuQing didn''t say any more. He just followed the army to the mountains. This time, he had to get pieces of magic armor.


    "I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured in this trip!" A young Jiupin martial arts master sighed helplessly.


    Many martial arts masters are nine grade martial arts masters, and there are also many eight grade martial arts masters. They all adhere to the mentality of seeking wealth and danger to explore the mausoleum.


    Adventure is the only way for those who are not talented enough to continue to improve their martial arts.


    Entering the deep mountain, MuQing happens to meet a group of warriors. They are arguing about whether to enter the mausoleum.


    "The mausoleum is extremely dangerous. What''s more, it''s an ancient tomb? How can a strong man tolerate others to disturb his sleep? With our martial arts, if you go in, you will surely die! "


    "I don''t agree. It''s the so-called pursuit of wealth in danger. That''s all we have. How can we continue to improve martial arts without seeking adventure?"


    "But remember, this is Xuzhou! Xuzhou is not our Shu land. It''s not clear whether the strong sleeping people here are human beings or demons! "


    "If you are timid, just say so. Why make excuses?"


    Two men and a woman argue, MuQing roughly understand that the woman wants to enter the tomb, and the two men are worried about danger.


    And listen to the accent, these two people are from Shu, maybe from Jianxiu school.


    Mu Qing was curious. He went over and said with a smile, "are these three disciples of Shushan sword sect in Shu?"


    Three people are quarreling, see Mu Qing came to ask, they immediately politely fist response.


    It can be seen that these three people are of high quality and they are decent disciples of a famous family.


    The woman snorted, glanced at the two men with disdain, and said, "little brother, elder sister is a disciple of Shushan sword sect. As for these two, they are just friends who have been out of Sichuan all the way. Well, he''s just a man of wanjianzong in Shu. He has the strength of Jiupin martial arts master. "


    Hearing the elder sister''s disdainful introduction of the two young men, Mu Qing could only smile awkwardly, "it turns out that my elder sister is from the Shushan sword sect. It is said that the Shushan sword sect can enter the sect without worshiping teachers, and it is also the first sword sect of the Tang Empire. It can be said that all martial arts masters want to enter. But these two elder brothers are also Jianxiu, so the strength of Jianxiu can''t be measured by ordinary rank. Jian Yi is the standard to measure Jian Xiu. "


    To ease the embarrassment of these two young people, MuQing still likes to make friends.


    The two young people immediately have a good feeling for MuQing, and think that MuQing is also the kind of high-quality youth worthy of communication.


    The woman cold hum a, know Mu Qing is polite, but to the side two youth more disdain.


    "Little brother, look at what you said just now, you should be very interested in our Shushan sword sect, right? I can feel that you are a master of eight grades. At your age, you have the strength to join our Shushan sword sect. Elder martial sister''s name is Hu die. Does her name sound good? "


    Hu Die says his name with a smile and simply regards Mu Qing as a younger brother.


    MuQing smiles a little. He also wants to have a chance to go to Shushan sword school to learn sword cultivation. The leader of Shushan sword sect is more powerful than his master in the cultivation of kendo.


    "OK, thank you very much. Within half a year, I will definitely go back to Shushan sword sect, and then I will invite my elder martial sister to introduce me. " Mu Qing smiles and walks out of the mountain, but he feels that he has followed his tail.


    "Tail" is exactly Hu die. Originally, the two men didn''t follow. Maybe they were worried that there would be danger in the ancient tomb.


    "Younger martial brother? Do you want elder martial sister to protect you? " Hu Die keeps up with MuQing. From her walking steps, she can see that MuQing''s strength is definitely stronger than herself. Maybe they can join hands.


    MuQing stopped and was stunned. He turned around and said, "elder martial sister Hu, I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome. If I only enter the ancient tomb, I would like to go with my elder martial sister. Even the holy medicine I encounter can be given to my elder martial sister. It''s just that I have one thing that I have to get, and it''s a personal secret. This matter... "


    "The treasure that my younger martial brother can see must be in the main tomb. Elder martial sister promised you that everything in the main tomb would not move. How about that? " Hu Die shows a smile, it seems that she is sure to eat MuQing.


    Mu qinglengshen didn''t expect that Hu die was so difficult. Maybe it is because she is also very strong, so she sees that she has something to hide, so she wants to seek a teammate who can protect each other.


    "Well... That''s good. I''d like to ask elder martial sister to protect younger martial brother." Mu nodded and recognized Hu Die and his colleagues.


    "Oh? Is younger martial sister Hu Die eating tender grass again? I just don''t know if you saw any excellent young men this time? "


    Just after MuQing and Hu die were ready to move on, more than a dozen well-dressed disciples of the sword sect came. From their swords, they could see that they were all rich and noble children.


    Hu Di narrowed her eyes and showed a relaxed smile. She was very friendly to the young people who were more than twenty-nine years old.


    "It turns out that it''s elder martial brother Huang, but elder martial brother Huang was born in Qingcheng Jianzong. After all, he and I have different schools. This younger martial brother is the one I want to get into the sect. If elder martial brother Huang wants to rob me, he must be reasonable. " Hu Die holds the sword handle and is ready to start at any time.


    "Well? Wait a minute. Why is that young man... Missing? "


    A young man from Qingcheng Jianzong suddenly found that MuQing disappeared in an instant, and quickly reminded him.


    On the contrary, Hu Die shows a surprise smile. The youth who can suddenly disappear from him and Huang He is absolutely not inferior to them. If you can bring him to the Shushan sword sect, the Shushan sword sect will be famous again in the world at the Chengdu sword conference next year.


    In the distance, MuQing takes advantage of the opportunity just now to leave Hu die. After all, he still doesn''t want to go with Hu die. Hu die is just a person who is used to get in touch with others and enter the Shushan sword sect. It will be very troublesome to enter the ancient tomb with him.


    "Shushan sword sect and Qingcheng sword sect seem to be the two largest sword repair sects in Shu. However, it''s not a loss to join the Shushan sword sect and learn their swordsmanship. The heart of Kendo is also important for the cultivation of martial arts


    In my mind, MuQing goes through a forest, which is close to the entrance cave of the ancient tomb.


    "Well? This is the stone statue of the snake people? Well, just now the elders of Yanshan sect talked about the stone statue of the serpents, but they didn''t notice it. They can''t be aware of it without a certain cultivation of evil Qi. " Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and felt the slight fluctuation of evil Qi in the stone statue of snake man.


    To avoid other people''s sight, MuQing waited until there was no one else around. He went directly around the stone statue of the snake man and stabbed his right hand into the back of the stone statue.


    A purple sphere like a pearl was taken out, emitting a touch of magic.


    "It''s similar to magic Qi of magic armor, but it should be a derivative. Perhaps this is the key to open a certain gate in the ancient tombs. The owners of these ancient tombs have always been like this. They will leave some clues on the way to the entrance. "


    Put the purple ball into the storage finger, MuQing continues to move forward, just outside the cave for a moment.


    Many martial arts masters have entered the cave, and many people are waiting outside and dare not enter.


    The dark wind roars out of the cave, and the gloomy feeling makes many people who are not confident in their strength begin to retreat.


    MuQing snorted and rushed directly into the cave to advance at top speed.


    There are many candles in the cave. It seems that many martial arts experts have begun to explore ahead.


    "Cut! A group of timid guys do not know that the tomb of the strong will not be built in the dark cave. In front of the light, there must be a paradise, where is the real entrance to the tomb. " MuQing has explored many ancient tombs, and knows their owners'' ideas when they built them.


    Through the cave, as MuQing thought, there is a paradise ahead!


    Rivers, green grass, here is simply a fairyland on earth, and the wind blowing cave is just like two places.


    "I see. The tomb was built not according to the strange gossip, but according to the owner''s own thought. Then the stone tablet in front should be the real entrance to the ancient tomb. " Mu Qing saw the stone tablet in this piece of Taoyuan and rushed straight to it.


    Several martial arts masters in the rear also went through the cave. They were shocked to see everything in front of them, and were surprised to be speechless.


    "My God! There is a medicine garden. It''s all miraculous medicine! Come on, don''t let anyone else take it. "


    "Grab it!"


    Several martial arts masters didn''t notice MuQing, but saw the miraculous medicine garden in front.


    Mu Qing disdains to smile, and sneers: "it''s just a medicine garden for you to fight for, but you don''t know the real main tomb in front of you, but even there are too many holy medicines."


    Showing disdain for these martial arts masters who have never seen the world, Mu Qing fell in front of the stone tablet and began to read the words on it, but he was surprised!

 Chapter 158

    "It''s the writing of the demons. Is it the owner of this ancient tomb? Judging from the construction pattern of this ancient tomb, the strength of the tomb owner should be no less than that of the fourth-order demon king, but it still fell. "


    Reading the words on the stone, this is not a tombstone recording personal achievements, but it also conveys the victory and defeat of several duels in the life of the ancient tomb owner.


    "There is a groove at the back of the stone tablet, which is the same size as the purple ball we just got. It seems that it is the place for putting the ball." MuQing thought.


    Take out the purple ball, MuQing put it into the groove, the purple ball instantly blooms out the purple brilliance.


    "Oh? If so, it seems that the owner of this ancient tomb has no new ideas, and the way to enter the ancient tomb is the same. " Mu Qing smiles and knows that he has successfully opened the "gate" to enter the ancient tomb.


    Looking around, MuQing did not find any special situation, but heard a lot of people behind the noisy discussion.


    "Look what that is


    "Black suspended matter, is it a teleportation array?"


    The martial arts experts in the medicine garden are talking about it. They don''t know what the black hole like thing is in the air.


    Mu Qing showed a smile, which was the entrance of the ancient tomb he had been looking for just now.


    An ancient tomb owner who is at least a fourth-order demon king must have endless means to enter the tomb. It''s definitely not a simple "door-to-door" way to enter the tomb.


    Transmission, this is the ability of the fourth level demon master.


    "Go in and have a look!" MuQing is happy. As long as he can enter the ancient tomb, he will guarantee to get the fragments of the magic armor.


    "Get out of here, let''s go first!"


    Just when MuQing was about to fly to the transmission entrance, a sword Qi came, and his strength was not weak. This sword Qi has the strength of seven grade martial arts masters at least.


    Five young people fly past MuQing contemptuously. Behind them are the wings of Qi, which can make the five young people fly short distance.


    Mu Qing is very angry. Few people are so presumptuous in front of him, especially those who are similar to his age.


    "Well? That pattern... Seems to be the totem mark of a country in the riot waters. Are these young people from the riot waters? The old man who followed in also had this pattern on his clothes. It seems that they are from a country in the sea area of the riot. " Mu Qing''s brow is tight, originally want to clean up those young men and women, it seems that now can''t rashly move.


    Crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the sea area of the riot must not act rashly until we know which country these people come from. If you annoy a force that you can''t stir up now, you''ll be in trouble. After all, the sea area of the riot is not as stable as that on the mainland of Tianyan.


    "Dandy like this, even if they don''t kill them, they have to clean up." Mu Qingleng snorts, jumps into the transmission light screen, and everything in front of him changes instantly.


    There are many portraits on the walls of a dark palace in Norda. You can see that the smiles of these portraits are very strange. There are even a few portraits on the characters in the blink, and even exude laughter, it seems that there is a trace of frightening.


    "It''s really bad taste. The owner of this ancient tomb even used such a mean way to scare the explorers." Mu Qing disdained, because this way is not enough to scare the real martial arts masters, not to mention his own six grade master.


    "Ouch!"


    Two Jiupin martial arts masters appeared out of thin air in the palace and fell to the ground.


    They were also the people who sent in the black hole before, but they were not ready to land, so they fell to the ground.


    "Hum, Tianyan, the people in the mainland are really weak. Even though they have broken through the martial arts realm, they are still so useless. They are really a weak people in the mainland." The young woman from the sea area disdained to glance at the Jiupin martial arts master who fell on the ground. Her heart was full of disdain and disdain.


    MuQing frowned slightly. Although the woman despised the man who fell on the ground, she still scolded herself inside and outside.


    "Well! Look at your arrogance, I''d like to see how much skill you have. In the ancient tomb, I have plenty of ways to get you. If you don''t provoke me, it''s OK; If you come to provoke me, I''ll let you know what social beating is MuQing is very angry, but now can''t attack.


    "Hello! You guys, go this way and see if there''s any danger. " The young man from the sea area of the riot walked up to the two Jiupin martial arts masters, easily picked them up and threw them into a passage in the palace.


    There is a dome above the palace and Qijin below. There are sixteen roads around it. Only one of these 16 roads can reach the main tomb, and the other 15 roads, even if they are not dead roads, are bound to be dangerous, or at least will not benefit much.


    "Who are you? Let me go! Where do you have the courage to let us experts explore the way for you? Do you really take yourself as a character Two Jiupin martial arts masters denounced.


    Two people attack back, easily out of the control of the youth, take out weapons ready to start.


    The young man snorted coldly, looked at the two men with disdain, and said: "it''s just a nine grade martial arts master in Tianyan mainland. In our Dragon God Empire, it''s all street goods, so you can look up to you to explore the way. Now where do you have the pride? Mr. Zhang, kill him. "


    The old man narrowed his eyes and shot without hesitation. In a moment, he appeared behind two Jiupin martial arts masters.


    It''s similar to the move of dragon claw hand. The old man''s hand skill is not low.


    The martial arts experts who came over later were shocked to see this scene. They didn''t know what had just happened here, and they didn''t dare to ask. They only saw that two Jiupin martial arts masters were killed easily by the old man.


    Mu Qing was puzzled and thought to himself: "Dragon God Empire? It seems that the old man has said that this is not a country of riot waters. At the end of the endless sea in the East is a continent, which seems to be the Empire of Dragon God. At the beginning, the old man left the relegation Valley and said to visit an old friend. When he came back, he didn''t say where he had gone, but he brought back several dragon scales. Perhaps the place he got was the Dragon Empire beyond the endless sea area? "


    After all, they are basically eight grade and nine grade martial arts masters. They can be easily killed by the old man.


    Muqingsi ignored the five young men and women, and went straight to a forked road. There came the evil Qi which was close to the same source in her body.


    "Well? On the road, does anyone have the courage to explore ancient tombs directly? Let''s keep up. This man must have special means. "


    "What do you think? Is it possible for an ordinary young man of the human empire on Tianyan continent to figure out the ancient tombs? "


    "That''s right. There are a lot of young people like that. Shall we go and die?"


    The five youths discussed it and thought that MuQing was just like this.


    Only the old man attached importance to MuQing. Only he knew that the road MuQing entered was different, and there were four such forks.


    But now people''s eyes are miscellaneous, and it''s not convenient for the old man to say it directly. He just stares at MuQing and disappears in the road.


    "Well? Dead? "


    Another person sent it. This time it was Hu Die and some other young masters of Qingcheng sword sect.


    "You young masters and young ladies, this is the Shushan sword sect. Don''t provoke them." The old man recognized her school from the jade pendant on Hu Die''s waist.


    "Shushan sword school? Why can''t you provoke the people of Shushan sword sect? Is Shushan sword sect more powerful than our Dragon God Empire? I don''t believe it


    "You don''t even know the Shushan sword sect. Did you come to Tianyan to die? You should know that our Dragon God empire was part of Tianyan continent tens of thousands of years ago. If you look down on Tianyan continent like this, you will suffer losses sooner or later. "


    "If you lose, you lose! Anyway, the royal family of our Dragon God Empire doesn''t recognize that our island belongs to a part of Tianyan continent. Why should I look up to the miscellany of Tianyan continent? "


    "Silence The old man''s brow was frowning. When he heard that these young people were so disrespectful to Tianyan, his heart began to be slightly angry.


    Although the masters of Tianyan are indeed very few compared with the Dragon God Empire, how can they ridicule them so freely? You should know that there are also the Knight Chief of the kingdom of God, the Lord of the demon clan and the relegated immortal in Tianyan. They are all masters who can dominate the Dragon God empire.


    "Well! Shut up and shut up The youth who looked down upon Tianyan mainland gave a cold hum and did not dare to violate the old man''s words.


    MuQing walked into the channel, released his soul power, and was ready to continue to explore.


    A piece of light is ahead, the road seems to be tortuous, but there is no danger.


    "Young man, the road is blocked, stop!"


    Majestic voice came from the front, Mu Qing''s heart trembled, but it was just a pause at the foot.


    "They are all dead. It''s interesting to try to scare people into the ancient tomb." MuQing thought and went on, walking out of the road.


    The open palace is bigger than the one just passed by. In the center of the palace stands a towering metal giant.


    The metal giant is made of gold. MuQing can see that it is hard to cut off even if it is used by itself.


    "Was that the giant bronze talking? Is this two faced Buddha Mu Qing picked his eyebrows lightly and felt that the bronze statue in front of him was a little strange.


    It is similar to the God of wind and thunder of an island country in the past, but it is a two-sided Buddha.


    Magic Qi and sacred breath coexist, but they do not blend. This kind of feeling is like the spirit and magic community breath released from MuQing''s body before mixing golden light and magic Qi.


    "You are also a special case. As a bronze statue, I have existed for thousands of years. If you can beat me, you can go to the next challenge. A total of six challenges, as long as you can fully pass, you can enter the main tomb and get the inheritance of the master. " The bronze statue has no facial expression, but it has its own consciousness and takes the initiative to communicate with MuQing.


    MuQing was silent before, now he looked back and said: "there are still people coming behind. You should clean up a few of them first. I think it''s easy to deal with you. "


    Go to one side, Mu Qing does not intend to expose strength and bronze hands.


    The bronze statue did not answer any more. He felt someone coming again and said in a low voice, "young man, the road ahead is blocked. Stop!"


    Again, although the bronze statue is conscious, every word and action seems to follow the procedure.


    "To have a self-conscious bronze statue to guard the ancient tomb, it seems that the owner of the ancient tomb was very strong. At least in the realm of master Wupin, he is a puppet who can not cultivate self-consciousness. The consciousness of this bronze statue has existed independently and can no longer be called a simple puppet. It seems that the master of the ancient tomb is in a high level. " Mu Qing thought, but saw Hu Die come out from this road.


    Then there are the young talents of the Dragon God Empire, who also came here under the protection of the old man. Just Mu Qing didn''t expect that they chose to follow themselves, which started to be interesting.


    Just now those young people of the Dragon God Empire despised Tianyan mainland. MuQing wanted to see how they were beaten black and blue by the bronze statue!

 Chapter 159

    "It''s just a gold bronze statue. Even if you say something, what can you do? Let me scrap this bronze statue! " The youth of the Dragon God Empire scorned the bronze statue and rushed to it with bare hands.


    The old man frowned and yelled: "attention! This is not an ordinary bronze statue! "


    The young people didn''t pay attention to the old man''s warning at all. Instead, they were more radical. They waved their fist at the bronze statue, and the momentum was already there.


    "Unfortunately, enough momentum, but not enough strength." Mu Qing gently shook his head and disdained the youth of the kingdom of God.


    Only with this kind of power, how can the bronze statue be defeated?


    Boom!


    The bronze statue quickly hit a punch, and no one except Mu Qing and the old man could see clearly the action of the bronze statue.


    In particular, the young man of the Dragon God Empire who rashly attacked the bronze statue was directly boxed by the bronze statue, shot backward and hit the wall.


    "Cough! But... Damn! It''s impossible... "The young man''s body was embedded in the wall, his confused eyes showed a look of fear and disbelief, and he died by spitting blood.


    The old man clenched his teeth. He didn''t expect that the bronze statue was so powerful. He killed the young genius of their Dragon God empire with the simplest strength. Moreover, the speed was so fast that he didn''t have time to rescue.


    The remaining four young men and women of the Dragon God Empire were shocked and talked.


    "Longkang has already cultivated two dragon scales. If we measure by the strength of Tianyan mainland, it is at least the peak of master bapin. He was killed directly by the bronze statue!"


    "Besides, the back of the bronze statue may not be the main tomb, and there may be many things more powerful than the bronze statue."


    "Longkang was careless. He could have been in a stalemate with the bronze statue and was invincible. But he took it lightly, and was attacked by the bronze statue to his chest and abdomen. How could he resist the bronze statue without death? "


    The young people of the Dragon God Empire discussed and retreated one after another. No one dared to deal with the bronze statue.


    Mu Qing disdains to sneer and takes another look at the old man, finally feeling his state.


    Born in the Dragon God Empire, the old man''s strength may not be measured in a simple way, but he is almost liupin, but he should be able to compete with the master Dacheng of liupin.


    "It''s just a bronze statue. Although it contains consciousness, it''s really humiliating to be killed by it. The genius of the Dragon God Empire really has only this ability. " Mu Qing mocks the old man and the four young men and women of the Dragon God Empire, who are also the best of the young generation of the Dragon God empire.


    "You The young people of the Dragon God empire are angry and ready to clean up MuQing.


    "Stop! This person is not something you can deal with. Even I''m not sure I can beat him. " The old man narrowed his eyes and told the remaining four young men and women to be honest.


    If it was just now, no one would believe the old man''s words, but now four people dare not be careless. Although I don''t believe that a young man who seems to be less than 20 years old has the ability to compete with the old man, how can they continue to have no brain impulse when the disobedient man was killed by the bronze statue just now?


    With a cold hum, MuQing straightened his long hair and walked past the bronze statue. It looked very relaxed and natural.


    "Damn it! This man is so ostentatious that he doesn''t pay attention to us at all. "


    "Don''t be angry. Long Kang just died under the bronze statue. This guy looks down on the bronze statue, and he will surely die."


    The youth of the Dragon God Empire stare at MuQing coldly. Although they dare not deal with MuQing personally, they also want to see the scene when MuQing is crushed by the bronze statue.


    Sensing that someone was going to walk by his feet, the bronze statue suddenly raised its right leg and stepped down with the greatest strength!


    "Hello! Younger martial brother


    Hu Die''s voice came from behind. She crossed the channel and just saw the scene that the bronze statue was going to step on MuQing.


    And Hu Die found out that she didn''t even know Mu Qing''s name, so she could only call him younger martial brother.


    Boom


    The stone statue stamped down and stepped on MuQing''s head. Everyone seemed to see the scene that he was trampled into meat mud.


    Just the next moment, all eyes were wide open, I can''t believe everything in front of me is true.


    MuQing raised his right arm and bent it on the top of his head. His small arm blocked the soles of the bronze statue''s feet!


    "Here! What a magic power it was to block the full blow of the bronze statue so easily? " The old man''s eyes were wide open and shocked. It was hard to imagine how strong MuQing''s physical strength was.


    Even long Kang was killed by the bronze statue. In front of him, the young man, who was less than 20 years old, was able to resist the bronze statue with all his strength, and it was so easy. Evil, this talent is absolutely evil!


    "It''s incredible. This guy is incredible." Hu Die couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. Although she didn''t see that the bronze statue killed the genius of the Dragon God empire with one blow, she could see how powerful the bronze statue was.


    MuQing chuckled and said, "it''s just a bronze statue. It can kill the genius of the Dragon God empire. The genius of the Dragon God Empire should be a born fool, right? You take your time with this thing, and I''ll continue to explore it. "


    MuQing''s right arm was suddenly raised high, and the bronze statue was pushed away with explosive force, moving forward easily and naturally.


    Boom


    The bronze statue was pushed to a staggering position and stepped on its feet on the ground to stabilize its trunk.


    The old man of Dragon God Empire narrowed his eyes and began to think about who MuQing was.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. This man should be more than 20 years old. In Tianyan continent, people who use special means to carry out soul snatching or rebirth training are everywhere. Their real age may have been thousands of years old. This person may be very old and you don''t have to feel overwhelmed by talent. " The old man comforted the four young people around him for fear that they would feel frustrated in their self-esteem.


    In the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, the heart of martial arts and Taoism is the most important. If you are attacked in this way, I''m afraid it will affect the subsequent cultivation.


    The old man is also deceiving the four young people, because he is quite clear that the young man who overthrew the bronze statue in front of him is definitely less than 20 years old! It can be seen from his words and actions, especially from his bone age, that this thing can''t be faked.


    Hu die was shocked and said in her heart: "I can''t imagine that this little younger martial brother is so powerful. If he is really drawn into the Zifeng palace of our Shushan sword sect, it will surely make Zifeng palace famous and improve its position in the clan competition."


    Huang He, who is not far behind Hu Die, is also thinking that he must find a way to bring MuQing into Qingcheng Jianzong and improve the reputation of the sect.


    Standing still, the bronze statue will no longer attack Mu Qing. Because MuQing can overthrow himself, has proved his strength, he passed the master''s first test.


    "Wait, go back quickly, or prove your strength."


    The sound of the bronze statue came out again, warning others to withdraw immediately.


    The old man snorted coldly. He asked himself that he had the strength to destroy the bronze statue, but it would certainly consume a lot of physical strength. There may be other tests in the future. I can''t waste my time here.


    "You four, let''s do it together. Don''t be as careless as long Kang, or you will die. Just pass the test, don''t be impulsive. And then there are a few people in the back. If you want to go there, you can do it together and destroy the bronze statue. " The old man turned his head and said to Hu Die and Huang He.


    Hu Die and Huang He are very happy. They are swordsmen themselves, and they lack strength. This bronze statue has great power and is made of rare gold. It''s hard to destroy. It''s hard to pass the test.


    "Good! Sister Hu, let''s do it together The Yellow Crane draws out his sword and is ready to keep up with the genius of the Dragon God Empire and attack the bronze statue together.


    The sound of metal collision came from behind. MuQing didn''t have to speculate. Elder martial sister Hu Die and the people of Qingcheng Jianzong began to attack the bronze statue.


    Walking in the dark corridor, MuQing feels the direction of demonic gas venting, and suddenly walks into a "wall".


    "Well? A cover up? " Mu Qing in the heart a Leng, didn''t expect that just that one wall is actually a cover up, there is a transmission array behind the wall.


    "This transmission array needs energy to maintain. It seems that the transmission place is still in the ancient tomb. Is it from the main tomb that evil Qi is released here? " Thinking in the heart, MuQing takes out a piece of precious jade from the storage ring, which is a magic weapon to protect his life.


    There is no worry and fear, MuQing into the transmission array, a dark golden light will he instant transmission.


    The next moment, the surrounding becomes very bright, the environment also becomes quiet and elegant.


    The carved murals on the wall record the major events of the tomb owner''s life, and there are three magic weapons on the side. You don''t need to think that they are the weapons of the tomb owner.


    The only strange place is to visit a coffin in the center of the hall, on which a wooden mask of left God and right ghost is suspended.


    MuQing smile, directly said: "old master, come out. Wood carving is just ordinary wood carving, but I feel the smell of fragments of magic armor. With the fragments of magic armor, I don''t think the soul of the elder has gone away, has it? I didn''t mean to disturb you. I came here for the pieces of magic armor. I hope you can let me take them away. "


    Without any arrogant airs, MuQing knew that the dead owner of the ancient tomb could not do any harm to himself, but he also had to be polite. After all, it''s you who disturb people''s sleep.


    "Ha ha ha! Third, this guy only passed your test, and then he came from the teleport array. It seems that the evil spirit leaked from the transmission array, and the child felt it. "


    "Little fellow, you are wrong in saying that the owner of the tomb is not one, but six."


    The six spirits floated out of the coffin and gradually condensed into a half figure near the wood carving, but their faces were blurred.


    "Oh? Can''t you even recover your face this time? It seems that the six of us will disappear in less than 300 years. "


    "Yes! It''s natural that people die, but it''s really frightening to be scared. "


    "What''s the matter! All the brothers in that war died. What can we be afraid of if we can live to the present? Lao Liu, you are so timid and shameful


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The six spirits tease each other. MuQing can feel that these six people must have been close friends.


    "Well, the little guy has the ability to come here. We should treat the guests first. Little fellow, the divine and evil community, the sixth master, the Ninth level demon king and the Ninth level martial arts master, and you are not yet 20 years old. Your talent is extraordinary! " The voice of this soul is very dignified, and other souls dare not make a sound.


    Mu Qing''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that the six souls were dead. Just the souls who couldn''t condense could feel their own state so accurately. So how powerful will these six people be before they die?


    "At the beginning, we moved mountains to reclaim the sea, but our strength was still defeated in that war. Little guy, you said you wanted to take the magic armor, we didn''t refuse. Although we only have a few days to live after taking the magic armor, we will be very happy. But we have a request that you can bring our heritage out. Do you agree? "


    The thick voice inquires Mu Qing, the manner is amiable.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes. Although he thought that the six spirits would not let him take the fragments of the magic armor easily, he didn''t expect that their request was so simple.


    "Well, I can guess that you were all strong men in heaven and earth, respected by thousands of people. It''s really a sad thing to cut off the inheritance. I agreed. Tell me where your inheritance is hidden. If you meet people who are destined for you, I will give them the inheritance. " MuQing bowed to the six spirits again and expressed his gratitude to them for allowing them to take away the fragments of the magic armor.


    Six souls laugh one after another, they finally wait until they can take away their inheritance, their inheritance will not die out, and their last wish will be realized.


    "Good! The six of us had no bones and were closely related, so they were buried together in a coffin. Starting from the north of the coffin, there are 15 steps in six directions, and there are inheritance scrolls under the floor tiles. You said that all the six weapons in the tomb were taken with you. There are numbers on them. They are the brothers'' rank when we six joined the brotherhood. There are also numbers on the inheritance scroll. Match the weapons according to the numbers. You can give them to the people you are destined for after you go out. Child, I wish you have the ability to break through the master Yipin and step into the divine realm. "


    The six spirits suddenly flew into the coffin, and the wooden face of gods and ghosts was suddenly broken. Only a piece of magic armor was still floating there.


    This piece of magic armor is back waist armor!

 Chapter 160

    Take away the fragments of the magic armor, MuQing in touch with the magic armor moment, a mass of white light into the body. The real usage of the fragments of magic armor appeared in my mind out of thin air, which should be the tips of the six elders to guide future generations.


    "Well? Isn''t the magic armor used for cultivation? Actually, it can be integrated into the designated parts of the body, making it a part of the body. It seems that even the mother may not know this. It''s a long time since the holy war. It''s estimated that the demons have lost the use of magic armor. In addition, the magic armor has been destroyed into many pieces. It seems that only these elders know the usage of the magic armor. "


    MuQing secretly plans to leave the ancient tomb and go back to the banishment Valley to find a quiet place to merge the fragments of the magic armor.


    "It''s their request to carry on the inheritance of the six elders. We can''t help but agree." MuQing went to the floor tile money with the inheritance scroll. After picking up the tile, he put six scrolls into the storage finger.


    "Oh? Transporter? I didn''t expect that the six elders were very polite. They even prepared the transmission symbol for me. But there must be a seal on the outside of the main tomb, so it''s hard to get out if you come in. If there is no transmission symbol, other people who rashly come in will be trapped here, right Mu Qing smiles, as if he can imagine the result of those people trapped in the main tomb.


    "Forget it, this transmission symbol should be able to directly Cross Mountains and rivers to reach the vicinity of Guangling county. It''s a lot easier to go back to the valley. It''s pretty good. "


    Mu Qing''s right hand points out a golden light, destroys the transmission symbol, and directly transmits himself to a wilderness outside Guangling county.


    "Hoo... The air outside is comfortable. I''ve been playing for several days. It''s time to start practicing."


    Move your muscles and bones. MuQing takes off his coat. A pair of dark golden angel wings spread out and fly to the sky.


    In the inner valley of the banished immortal Valley, MuQing slowly falls down and takes a look at the Wanling medicine bath.


    Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong are still absorbing the medicinal power of the medicine bath. They look really serious.


    "I''d better go to julingquan to practice. I don''t know if the magic armor is easy to fuse. If the golden light in the body is consumed by the evil Qi in the magic armor, it may fall to the realm. " Slightly frown, Mu Qing seems to guess that if they merge the fragments of the magic armor, the realm may fall some.


    Under the Juling spring in the inner valley of the banishment immortal Valley, a natural Lingmai lake reflects the crystal light under the sunlight. The rich aura of heaven and earth almost gathers into a solid body, curling around like water mist.


    MuQing only wore a pair of tight shorts, and two pieces of magic armor surrounded him. The rich magic Qi was slowly absorbed into his body.


    "Well... It seems that the fragment of magic armor bought in Chang''an city is the left arm and elbow, which is not easy to fuse here. In this case, first fusion back masseter magic armor fragments. It seems that the kidney is protected here, isn''t it MuQing frowned slightly, worried that if the fusion failed, the magic armor would damage his kidney.


    But as the saying goes, MuQing can''t resist the temptation of merging pieces of magic armor.


    "Done!"


    With a cold hum, MuQing destroys the evil Qi in his body and begins to absorb and contain the fragments of the magic armor, gradually turning it into a part of his body.


    The fragments of the magic armor gradually atomized and began to invade MuQing''s waist along the skin of his back, trying to fuse with the psoas.


    "What a day! Before fusion started, the golden light began to wear out. If this is completely integrated, I''m afraid it will fall from the beginning of master liupin to the beginning of master Qipin? "


    His forehead is full of sweat, and he feels that the golden light is consumed rapidly, and it is the consumption that can not be recovered, which makes MuQing feel shocked and worried.


    The martial arts realm, even MuQing, can''t be promoted without promotion. These are all promoted with the help of holy medicine. How can it be so easy?


    "Damn it


    Atomization magic armor fragments into the waist muscle, although smoothly began to merge with the waist muscle, but MuQing can feel the speed of golden light loss is too fast.


    Master Qipin''s peak... Master Qipin''s success... Master Qipin''s middle stage... Master Qipin''s early stage


    The master''s realm keeps falling, and the fragments of the magic armor quickly merge. MuQing feels that it''s not good.


    "It seems that if you want to completely merge the fragments of the magic armor, I''m afraid you''ll fall to master bapin!"


    Frown, if the realm continues to fall, that is to fall a whole big realm. When he meets the enemy of liupin Wudao cultivation, MuQing worries that he can''t deal with it easily.


    Boom


    Just when MuQing started the last step to merge the fragments of the magic armor, dark clouds began to gather in the banished immortal Valley, and thunder began to roll.


    "Thunderbolt? Are you kidding me? At least this is the thunder disaster that can only be produced in the realm of master Wupin? " Mu Qing stares big eyes. He can''t believe that he has been robbed by thunder.


    "Isn''t it... My cultivation state has violated the way of heaven?" Squint up eyes, in the heart secretly think, Mu Qing is not afraid of anti joy!


    Although the cultivation that can go against the way of heaven is often called heresy by the right people, it will definitely be more severe.


    "Tianlei robbery, many people are afraid of this thing, but to me, it''s just a local chicken and a dog. Let me have a try. Is the grey chaotic energy more powerful, or is the thunder robbery more powerful this day? " Mu Qing thought of the gray chaos in his soul sea space, which could even kill artifact before.


    Thunder can''t destroy artifact, but chaos energy can. It''s known which is better.


    Poof!


    MuQing just led out a big gray chaos, which was the size of a small hill. Suddenly, a bleeding fog collapsed behind him.


    The second pair of dark golden angel wings gush out from behind MuQing, and the blood is constantly falling on the wings.


    Seven level demon realm, achieved!


    "Well? It hurts! It''s just the fragments of the magic armor. Has it crossed from the Ninth level demon king to the seventh level demon king? This is not bad. It seems that there is not a big gap between the eight grade master realm and the seven level demon realm. " MuQing comforts himself.


    It''s not terrible for the master to fall, but he will be lost in the end. Fortunately, the master''s realm fell to the peak of eight grades. With one holy medicine, he can quickly recover to the beginning of seven grades.


    Boom!


    Rolling thunder falls, splitting above MuQing, blocked by gray chaos.


    "Oh? Chaos energy can block thunder! But it seems that these are not enough. We need to increase the energy by half! " Mu Qing squints his eyes and sees that the energy of grey chaos and thunder are killing each other, which immediately leads to looking at grey chaos.


    In the real seal of the inner Valley, the relegated immortal sits on the mountain peak, his eyes closed, but he hears the thunder.


    "It seems that the boy MuQing has come back, and the first thunder of the God and devil community has been robbed. Finally, he doesn''t need to worry me." The banished immortal smiles and continues to practice.


    Juling spring


    Muqingsi ignores Tianlei, but takes out a holy medicine from the storage finger and chews it in the mouth.


    The strong medicine power spreads in the body, and the golden light and the evil Qi are greedily absorbed together. MuQing can feel that his waist has a strong explosive power, and even the absorption of the medicine power is quite domineering.


    "Master Qipin... Recovered!" Mu Qing smiles a little and easily recovers from the peak of master bapin to the beginning of master Qipin.


    However, in the process of recovery, MuQing also felt different from the previous breakthrough. The golden light in his body was more intense than the previous breakthrough of master bapin.


    Open your eyes, MuQing take a deep breath, stand on the surface of Juling spring, move your muscles and bones, twist your waist and feel the change of your waist.


    The waist seems to be the same as before, and the magic armor is just integrated into the body and muscles.


    "This waist strength!"


    MuQing was slightly surprised and felt the improvement of waist strength, which was quite shocking.


    Waist strength is different from limbs, it does not directly play its role. But the size of the waist strength determines a warrior''s ability to fight for a long time, as well as instant explosive power.


    With the waist to drive the arms and thighs, the explosive force will be more powerful, and the sustained combat ability will be more powerful.


    "This kind of power is no less than that of liupin master in his early days! Is this the real community of gods and demons? There is not much difference between the realms of golden light and evil Qi. They complement each other and produce more powerful forces. They are really powerful! " Mu Qing is secretly frightened. Now he can feel the improvement of his fighting ability.


    If we say that just before breaking through the master of liupin, MuQing was sure to defeat Princess Xinning of the sea country, but she could only draw with her on the sea; So now, although MuQing has only seven grade master and seven level demon king''s initial state, he definitely has enough strength to crush Xinning on the sea.


    "This kind of feeling, inexplicably cool!" Happy in the heart, MuQing puts on his clothes and goes to the panacea bath.


    In the Wanling medicine bath, Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong are gone, and MuQing can feel that the efficacy of Wanling medicine bath has completely dissipated.


    Suddenly there is a strange idea. MuQing thinks that he may have practiced for more than 20 days in the julingquan!


    Jumping up, MuQing falls into the courtyard beside the panacea bath and sees Guan Linglong and Gongsun Xue preparing lunch.


    "Well? What day is it, Cher? " MuQing asked.


    Guan Linglong and Gongsun Xue are also shaking their heads. They also don''t know how many days have passed.


    Guan Linglong and Gong sunxue also have no concept of time when they practice in the elixir bath. When they wake up, it is the dusk of the day.


    "Well... How to say, it''s been two days since we left the Wanling medicine bath." Gongsun Xue explained, but could not make it clear what day it was.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and confirmed that he had been practicing for more than 20 days in Ju Ling Quan before.


    This also belongs to normal, Mu Qing did not care too much.


    "Oh? Sister Xueer has reached the peak of Jiupin martial arts master in Wanling medicine bath? And the skin is more tender and white. It''s beautiful. " Grinning close to Gongsun Xue, MuQing feels that his second brother can''t help it.


    Gongsun Xue blushed, but she was secretly pleased. She pretended to be slightly angry and said, "you guy! Stop it and come to dinner. I feel as if your realm has fallen. What''s the matter? "


    Gongsun Xue has some doubts and worries.


    Mu Qing burst out laughing and explained a few words in Gongsun Xue''s ear, which made her blush.


    Gongsun Xue quickly lowered her head, glanced at MuQing, and her white cheek turned pink.


    After soaking in Wanling medicine bath for nearly a month, Gongsun Xue''s appearance is less heroic and more beautiful. Originally is a big beautiful woman, now absolutely can be called the best! Coupled with the original high cold temperament, this is an iceberg beauty.


    "Well, stop it and go to dinner." Gongsunxue nibbles her lips and thinks MuQing is teasing herself.


    Lowering his head, Gongsun Xue thought in his heart, "he just said that waist strength has been improved. Is that a hint? But... But we don''t have a chapel yet. Can''t this kind of thing work? Well... No, it must be after the hall is opened! "


    Gongsun Xue felt more and more shy, and her white neck began to turn pink.


    Guan Linglong hides aside and laughs. The master makes her blush again, which makes her very excited.

 Chapter 161

    After dinner, Mu Qing took a map and ate while watching. He planned how to go from Guangling to Shouchun and Lujiang in Yangzhou.


    "Ah Qing, from Guangling county all the way to the southwest, want to reach Shouchun, should be very close?" Gongsun Xue can see from the map that Shouchun and Guangling are not very far away. It seems that they are less than a month away.


    Mu Qing shakes his head slightly and doesn''t approve of this road.


    "It seems that the land route is very close, but actually it is not suitable to cross several mountains. From here to the West into Yuzhou, from Yingchuan all the way to chenguo, Runan and Shouchun, you will soon reach Lujiang. The waterway is very fast. It''s within 15 days. Plus the time we go to Yingchuan, we should be able to get to the place I want to go in 40 days. " MuQing said his idea, this waterway is the shortcut to the south.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for gongsunxue''s fear that he couldn''t control Lingniao, muqingdu wanted to take Lingniao as his mount and fly by.


    "Master, I want to stay here. Actually... Well, Linglong felt that she was too weak and wanted to practice in relegation immortal valley. Moreover, after soaking in the medicine bath, I feel that I can already start to practice Kung Fu. There are so many medicinal materials here, which can definitely improve the strength in a short time. Besides, the master also said that if my brother wanted to find me, he would come to the immortal valley? If my brother doesn''t find me, he will be very worried. " Guan Linglong hesitates to ask that she wants to stay in the relegation Valley to practice.


    On the contrary, MuQing breathes a sigh of relief. Before, she was still thinking about how to let Guan Linglong stay. Now she volunteers to stay in the banished immortal Valley, instead of a lot of trouble.


    "Well! That''s fine. I will ask aunt crane to protect you. There will be many spirit beasts here. You just need to remember that if the spirit beasts dare to come near this courtyard, they will yell. Tomorrow I''ll give you some Rune paper. If those old things want to come to the courtyard, you''ll burn the rune paper. Naturally, something will clean them up. " MuQing snorted, thinking of the rhinoceros, lions and white elephants in the forest, he suddenly wanted to clean them up.


    These old people, relying on themselves and the old man''s neighborhood for hundreds of years, often come to steal the holy medicine. MuQing can only clean them up, and can''t really tear his face. After all, these spirit beasts are old friends of the master. They should give each other enough face.


    "Well? Brother Shifu, is the female crane you just mentioned Guan Linglong flashed a pair of big eyes and asked curiously.


    Mu nodded. What he said was the female crane.


    "After my sister xue''er and I leave, you must not leave the inner valley of relegation fairy valley. Of course, you won''t be able to break the seal and leave until you become a master of eight grades. If you have anything to ask me during this period, tell Aunt crane that it can understand. In addition, I usually cook by myself, use the holy medicine casually, and go to ask aunt crane where I can''t move. In a word, you can ask aunt crane if you have any doubts. It can help you. "


    MuQing is very relieved of Guan Linglong''s safety. After all, this is the valley of relegation immortals, and no one will hurt her. Aunt crane is the most respected elder of MuQing. Although she is just an old crane, she has taken care of her relatives for nine years. And aunt crane''s strength is extraordinary, MuQing is more at ease about it.


    "Well! Aunt crane is really good, but I can''t understand her. I don''t know if she can write on the ground Guan Linglong takes a big meal and asks the master.


    "Yes." Light answer, Mu Qing continues to pick up the map, calculate how to Yingchuan.


    From Guangling county to Yingchuan, the distance is not close, and it is estimated that it will take a lot of time to go all the way.


    "Well, rest when you''re full. I have to get up early tomorrow. Don''t be too tired, Xueer. Try not to practice tonight, but go tomorrow. " After dinner, MuQing is going to take a bath and have a good sleep.


    Gongsun Xue frowns slightly. She doesn''t know why MuQing''s realm falls. She always wants to find out. This period of time did not follow in MuQing side, Gongsun snow think MuQing is likely to be seriously injured, leading to the realm fall.


    However, MuQing has not explained, he can not explain clearly, the strength of this kind of thing and realm can only be said clearly in the actual combat. Now, although he has fallen to the beginning of the seven grade master, he has also become the seventh level demon king. The growth of the short board has made up for MuQing''s shortcomings, and his strength has improved.


    The next morning


    Guan Linglong got up early to see his elder brother and elder sister gongsunxue leave the valley and watch them ride a sacred one horned horse to the outside of the valley.


    "Hiss...!"


    Mu Qing drags the mane of the sacred one horned horse, but he glances at it scornfully.


    Gongsun Xue was riding on the back of the one horned horse. Seeing that MuQing was not allowed to mount, he began to say, "ah Qing, you can mount too. Doesn''t it take a long time to go to Yingchuan? We can save a lot of time by riding a one horned horse out of the valley together. "


    Mu Qing was stunned to see that the Holy One horned horse turned his head and despised himself. Instead, he slapped him in the past.


    "What are you looking at! It''s a fight, isn''t it? "


    Symbolically, he slaps the Holy One horned horse. MuQing knows that this guy has already felt that he is no longer a virgin, so he mocks himself.


    The Holy One horned horse does not allow the impure people of Yuanyin and Yuanyang to ride on his back, so it scorns MuQing and allows Gongsun Xue to ride on himself.


    After being slapped by MuQing, the Holy One horned horse quickly lowers its head. It doesn''t want to make MuQing a madman.


    "I don''t want to ride. I''ve broken through the seven level demon realm. I need to adapt to the new wings. And this guy has a little problem with me. He doesn''t want me to ride on it. " MuQing stares at the Holy One horned horse. Let this guy stop tossing.


    If let Gongsun snow know his Yuanyang impure, Mu Qingzhen still can''t explain.


    Gongsun Xue snorted, her cheeks flushed slightly, and took a meaningful look at MuQing.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Take off the coat, MuQing release fall angel wings, four black gold wings outspread, appear particularly powerful.


    In a few days


    Near a village on the Xuzhou border, MuQing and gongsunxue bypass a high mountain and spend the night in the village ahead.


    The village seems to be rich, but it''s also very strange. The young women in the village are worried about themselves, and the men seem to be normal.


    "This elder sister, I wonder if you can spend the night in your village?" Gongsunxue and MuQing walk into the village. Many people are looking at them. It seems that they are curious about the villagers.


    The village is also very large. There are almost 500 families in the village, and the population should have exceeded 2000.


    A dull headed village keeper trotted over and smirked at MuQing, then said eagerly, "no, I can''t! Foreigners, women, women had better not live in. Yes, they will be sent to Uncle Bai! "


    The village keeper seems to have a low IQ, but he is kind-hearted, giving people a kind and kind feeling.


    The woman who is stopped by gongsunxue walks away, and other women rush home. But the men in the village all look at MuQing and gongsunxue, which is really weird.


    Mu Qing squints his eyes and feels a strange wave of evil Qi. His eyes indicate that Gongsun Xue must be careful.


    Gongsunxue understands MuQing and nods gently. She also saw that there were some problems in this village, at least it was not as stable as an ordinary village.


    "Ah! Welcome to our village. Our village is called baijiazhai. I''m the head of the village and the richest person in the village. Let me entertain you for the villagers! If the two travelers need to stay, if they don''t want to, they can come to my house for a few more days. " A well-dressed middle-aged man came up, looking less than 50 years old, but still bald.


    MuQing opened his mind and explored the village head. He confirmed that although he had some strength, he was only a fourth rate expert in the world. Such strength, even if it is a sneak attack, is not as good as the eye.


    "Thank you, village head. Xueer, it''s hard to be gracious. Let''s go to the banquet with the village head. " MuQing decides to stay here tonight, at least to find out what the faint magic Qi in the village comes from.


    Gongsunxue nods, and MuQing salutes the village head of baijiazhai to express their gratitude.


    "You are so polite, young Xia. You can call me Bai ding or you can call me village head Bai. It''s getting late. You should not have dinner yet. Please follow me The head of baiding village takes MuQing and gongsunxue to his courtyard, and looks at the villagers who are watching.


    The villagers went home one after another, but they were still curious about the two strangers.


    In the reception hall of Bai Ding''s family, Mu Qing and Gong sunxue kneel side by side behind a table, eating the food on the table.


    Although it is not a delicacy, for ordinary people, this dinner is rich with fish and meat.


    "Are you both satisfied?" Bai Ding asked Mu Qing and Gong sunxue with a smile. His face looked like an old fox.


    MuQing nodded slightly, gongsunxue was silent, just put down the dishes.


    "Thank you, village head Bai. Please give us a room for two. We will leave tomorrow after daybreak without any interruption." Mu Qing smiles a little and looks like an old fox.


    The head of baiding village quickly showed a more kind smile and said, "you two don''t have to be polite. Although our Baijia village is not rich, we have no worries about food and clothing. If you want to stay a few more days, it''s OK. The room has been arranged. Please have an early rest. "


    Two maid in white Ding''s sign came over, ready to take gongsunxue and MuQing to the room.


    After leaving the dining place, MuQing and gongsunxue follow the maid to a nice room with all kinds of daily utensils.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and looked out along the gauze paper window. He had already noticed the strangeness of the village.


    Gongsun Xue took a deep breath. After making his bed, he came over with a frown and asked, "although my realm is not high, I can feel that there is something threatening me in this village. Ah Qing, have you ever noticed the strangeness of this village? "


    Mu Qing nodded slightly. He already knew what was strange about the village.


    "Well! The size of the village is at least 2000 people, but there are only rivers around it, and there is no good land for farming. It should be very difficult for the people of baijiazhai to support themselves. How can they be so rich? And before we went into the village, I saw a piece of gold from some common people''s hands, which sent out a trace of evil spirit and strong demon clan atmosphere. Maybe I can''t feel it in Jiupin martial arts realm, but I can basically confirm that the gold is the product of excretion after a demon digests human flesh and blood. If I''m not wrong, the money in this village is not coming from the right way. They are probably raising a demon with a woman and getting the gold excreted by the demon to make a living! " MuQing''s plain explanation.


    Gongsun Xue nodded and said, "I think it''s very possible, and maybe they use the women in the village to raise demons. In Bingzhou, there were villages that did this, but they were all dealt with by the Longxiang army. Today, the women in baijiazhai saw us and went home in a hurry, which was strange. Ah Qing, do you want to take care of this? "


    Gongsun Xue wants to take care of this matter. If baijiazhai really takes the women in the village to raise demons, it''s really inhuman. But if the demons are killed in this way, there will be no source of survival for baijiazhai, and more people will starve to death soon.


    Save one to die nine, this is also gongsunxue don''t want to see things.

 Chapter 162

    midnight


    "Hello! Silly daughter-in-law, wake up. It''s time for us to work. "


    MuQing was originally relying on the bedside to practice. In the dead of night, he suddenly opened his eyes and woke Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun snow sleepy eyes, do not know what Mu Qing want to do, but know there must be something to do.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    With a blank expression, Gongsun Xue is sleeping soundly. If MuQing didn''t wake her up, she would be absolutely angry.


    "I''ve decided to kill the beetle. Would you like to join me? There is a voice in the village outside the house. Although it''s very weak, it should be the villagers who sent food to the hundred legged insects. " Mu Qing looked out of the window. The window was closed tightly, but he could see the faint candle light in the distance.


    Gongsun Xue trembled and asked, "hmm? If you kill a hundred legged insects, many people in this village will starve to death, right


    Kill a demon and seek long-term, or let baijiazhai continue to develop, Gongsun Xue really did not think well.


    "The so-called justice means doing what you think is just. Baijiazhai sends the women in the village to baizuchong as food. Why do they sacrifice themselves? A group of lazy people, with other people''s lives to meet their own, such people die. Let''s go, kill the beetle with me, and then leave in the dark. " MuQing stood up to move his muscles and bones, ready to go out.


    Gongsunxue turned over and jumped up, the original sleepiness also receded, she also wanted to kill hundred foot insects.


    Mu Qing''s choice of justice is not wrong, although the method is a little extreme, but it is also correct. To kill a hundred legged insect is really what a warrior should do.


    "All right! How can we get there? The people of Bai Jiazhai must be against us. If we go out directly... "Gongsun Xue thought for a moment, and did not know how to bypass the eyes of those people in Bai Jiazhai. MuQing showed a confident smile and showed strong muscles after taking off his coat.


    "You... Exposure addiction, it''s really ~" Gongsun Xue''s cheek is blushing, and the moonlight shines on MuQing''s abdominal muscles through the screen window. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Fly over! It''s not hard for you to escape from a group of mortals. Let''s see how much my strength has increased after my realm has fallen. "


    MuQing showed a confident smile, this time you can try to improve how much strength.


    Gongsunxue looks at MuQing''s back trustfully and goes to his back, arms just around MuQing''s neck.


    "Stop pretending to be forced, and fly! I can''t fly without my back. " Gongsun Xue jumped on MuQing''s back with a smile, and her slender legs coiled around his lower abdomen.


    "Then you have to be careful. I can fly very fast. And don''t be pushed down by my wings. " Mu Qing smile, slowly release two pairs of black gold wings.


    Fall angel wings block Gongsun Snow''s belly, after the complete release, a slight shock.


    After pushing the door, MuQing flew directly to the top of the mountain where the demons were strong.


    Below, baijiazhai lights up the candle, and avoids the place where MuQing and gongsunxue use. There is a group of people who are about to reach the distant peak with the candle.


    "Well... According to the speed of the people, they can reach the top of the mountain almost in the daytime. The hundred legged insect in the Ninth level demon realm should be able to release black air to block the sun. It should eat the girl sent by the common people tomorrow morning. Among the blackness of a hundred legged insect, its strength will be increased by three times, and the blackness is also its weakness. " Mu Qing explains as he flies.


    Gongsun Xue smiles a little, and then says: "just find a magic weapon, or a strong wind skill, and blow away the black air. Without the protection of black air, the hundred legged insects will be directly exposed to the sun, and their strength will be reduced several times, and they can no longer fly in the sun. "


    Mu Qing surprised to open his eyes, did not expect Gongsun snow even know a hundred feet insect than himself.


    "Oh? It''s quite erudite. "


    "That''s nature. I know more about Warcraft and monsters than you do. You have to know that after the battle of the Dragon army, you have to face the demons. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you reduce the casualties. " Gongsun Xue looks up with pride, just embraces MuQing''s neck, and their ears are close together.


    "Well, find a place to hide. Let''s kill a hundred legged insect by surprise." Mu Qing shows a smile, he wants to kill a hundred foot insect at one stroke, don''t give it a chance to escape.


    Behind a huge stone at the top of the mountain, MuQing and gongsunxue hide here, hiding their breath with a magic weapon.


    The next morning


    Finally, the people climbed to the top of the mountain. They were carrying a big stretcher with a girl in white sitting on it.


    The girl has cried red eyes, lowered her head and empty eyes. It seems that she has been tortured by one night.


    How can people not be afraid when they know they are going to die?


    "It''s really shameless to seek one''s own interests by the death of one person. Nothing can be done, but nothing. Like this, it''s the bad nature of the stupid people to only know what to take and let others give. " Mu Qingleng snorted and looked at the people of baijiazhai with disdain.


    "Ah Qing, here we are!" Gongsun Xue squints her eyes and points to the black clouds coming from the distance.


    Taking into account the size of the black cloud, we can almost infer the strength of the hundred legged insect.


    "Well! This hundred legged insect is not very strong. It''s just the Ninth level demon. If you fight, Xueer can win easily. But this thing is very cautious. If it runs away, it''s not easy to chase. I''ll limit this guy''s escape path in a moment, and you''ll give him a kill. You can rest assured that I will protect you. " MuQing''s right hand began to gather magic Qi, and his left hand gathered golden light. It seemed that he was ready to start at any time.


    The people of baijiazhai immediately escaped after they put down the woman. Obviously, they were very afraid of what was coming.


    Roar


    A roar came from the black cloud, a few pieces of huge reddish brown scales were exposed, instantly burned by the sun. Scales in mid air after sunlight, into small particles of gold fall.


    The woman hugged her head and cried bitterly, closed her eyes tightly, with a look of fear and trembling.


    At the same time, in Baijia village


    "No! Have you seen where those two strangers have gone? Don''t you mean to keep your eyes on the yard and not let them leave? " Village head Bai Ding pushes open the door and sees Mu Qing and Gongsun Xue disappear. He feels bad.


    "Village head, it''s none of our business! We did keep a close eye on our courtyard. No one was going out. Unless... Unless they fly out in the dark! "


    "Can you fly?" Bai Ding''s heart was shocked, and a bad premonition haunted him.


    The black cloud in the distance has reached the top of the mountain. Bai Ding''s forehead is covered with cold sweat. He hopes that the two passers-by yesterday will not kill their "God of wealth".


    The martial arts master who can fly is definitely the best of the best. Bai Ding is very worried about the safety of the hundred legged insects.


    "Ah


    The next moment, baiding was stunned. He saw the worst scene.


    On the mountain peak in the distance, the black cloud was suddenly blown away by the inexplicable strong wind. A huge centipede shaped hundred legged insect was exposed to the morning light, and the painful roar came from there.


    At the top of the mountain, MuQing releases grey chaotic energy to limit the range of activities of the beetle. Fengshen rips away most of the black clouds, exposing the beetle''s body.


    Sunlight on the beetle scales, large areas of scale decomposition fall, into gold, under the golden rain.


    Roar!


    Like a hill, the hundred legged insects rush to gongsunxue. The two huge front claws are like scissors, trying to cut gongsunxue''s waist.


    "Just a beast, just a poisonous insect, so reckless!"


    Mu Qingleng snorted and punched the head of the hundred legged insect. The golden light and the evil Qi easily penetrated the head of the hundred legged insect.


    "Blazing fire, burning the sky!"


    Gongsun Xuejiao drinks, and his dragon slaying gun bursts out a raging fire snake, wrapping the head of the hundred legged insect in the rolling fire.


    "Fire rolling clouds!"


    The red flame rushes to the beetle. The hot flame burns the air, and the surrounding temperature rises instantly.


    Mu Qingdu couldn''t help squinting his eyes and said in his heart: "this kind of blazing degree makes me feel a little hot. At the peak of Jiupin martial arts master, the flame martial arts skills have reached such a level. It seems that sister Xueer''s strength has improved a lot, and the effect of Wanling medicine bath is really obvious. "


    The hundred legged insects trembled all over, and the harsh sound waves made the surrounding rocks begin to roll down, as if they were struggling for the last time.


    The head was pierced by MuQing, the scales of the body were broken down by the morning light, and the body was burned by the fire. Any point was enough to kill.


    The hundred legged insects are struggling in the air. The ferocious Centipede''s head is facing MuQing and gongsunxue. It''s obvious that they are going to fight to death.


    "It''s just a hundred legged insect. It''s hard to kill if it''s dead but not stiff. In that case, divide him into two sections to see if he can continue to toss. " Mu Qingleng snorted and took out a sharp silver short blade dagger from the storage wrench.


    "This energy wave... This dagger is absolutely not simple!" Gongsun Xue''s heart trembles and feels the chill of the dagger in MuQing''s hand, which makes him feel a little afraid.


    Gongsun Xue holds MuQing''s wrist and reminds him quickly: "when dealing with the hundred legged insect, don''t divide its body horizontally. In this way, the hundred legged insect will turn into two small hundred legged insects to escape. Longitudinal cutting, it will die


    He knows a lot about demons. Gongsun Xue is worried that MuQing will cut a hundred legged insects horizontally, causing the demon to flee.


    Mu Qing nodded, and the silver knife in his hand flew out, turning into a huge silver sword edge and passing through the trunk of the hundred legged insect.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, MuQing hugs gongsunxue''s waist and controls Jinguang with his right hand. He grabs the woman who was sacrificed to baijiazhai and flies to the sky.


    Pooh, Pooh


    At the next moment, the beetle roared in mid air, but its voice was much lower. After an explosion, it fell to the ground.


    The huge body was divided into two parts, and the green blood fell down like rain, burning a large area of mountain forest into poison field.


    The trees are stained with green blood and wither directly. Even the trunks are slowly corroded.


    Gongsun Xue squints her eyes, embraces MuQing''s neck with her left arm, and flies into the air with him.


    "According to the corrosive ability of the blood of the hundred legged insect, this hundred legged insect should be at the critical moment of breaking through the eighth level demon king. It seems that we have taken advantage of it this time. Breakthrough stage, strength can only play before half, so it is so weak


    Mu nods and manipulates Jin Guang to drag the stunned baijiazhai woman to her side, keeping a half Zhang distance from her.


    The wings of black gold kept flapping, and muqingdu felt a little tired. I just grew a pair of wings, and I don''t have time to exercise. Now I have to take two people in the flight. I will be very tired.


    "Burn the beetle and we''ll leave. It should be enough for the people of baijiazhai to live for several years. After a few years, if they are still lazy, they will die. " Mu Qingleng snorted, and Zhenyi began to fly high.


    Gongsun Xue holds the Dragon slaughtering gun, stabs out the hundred foot corpse in the forest, and shoots a fire snake.


    Boom!


    The fire burned instantly in the valley, and the body of the beetle was wrapped by the fire and gradually burned into black charcoal.


    The fire stored in the Dragon slaughtering gun can be regenerated because there is an original fire of earthworm in it. Although the fire of the Earth Dragon can''t compare with the breath of the real dragon, the temperature of the fire is enough to burn most monsters and demons.

 Chapter 163

    Fire burning forest, Mu Qing with Gongsun snow and the girl who was sacrificed to a hundred feet fly for a moment, suddenly landed.


    "Ah Qing, what happened?" Gongsun Xue doesn''t understand. It''s reasonable that MuQing should fly out of the forest and land.


    MuQing didn''t answer directly, just began to land, control the golden light to put the girl on the ground.


    "Terrified, the girl is dead." Mu Qing frowns slightly and feels guilty. After all, he still can''t protect the girl.


    Gongsunxue nibbled her lips and showed a guilty expression.


    "Well, ah Qing, you can''t blame for this. We still want to save the girl. Maybe the hundred legged insect is too scary. For ordinary people, it may be really scary. " Gongsun Xue sighs helplessly. No one wants someone to die because of himself, which will plant cause and effect in the dark.


    MuQing is not particularly concerned about it. He has killed so many people, so he has not taboo these for a long time. But he did feel guilty for not being able to save the woman.


    "The water and soil here are good, surrounded by mountains and accompanied by mountains, birds and animals. By the mountain and by the river, bury this girl here! In addition, we have to make a detour in front, from here to Yingchuan. It''s a long way to go, but I''ll explain why later. " With a wave of his right hand, Mu Qing''s mud fell into a grave.


    The woman was put into the pit with golden light, and the surrounding soil closed like a gate, and gradually condensed into a small mound.


    "Jin Guang is by her side. As long as the girl didn''t do anything bad in her life and saw Jin Guang in the reincarnation hall, the Yin difference will surely give her a good afterlife." Mu Qing smiles a little and nods to the grave to express his guilt.


    Gongsun Xue picked some wild flowers from the grass and put them in front of the grave.


    "Well? Little white fox? So cute? "


    Just turned around, gongsunxue saw a little white fox staring at them. It looked like a newly grown female white fox.


    White fox is delicate, difficult to survive and has many natural enemies. There are white foxes traveling alone in this mountain forest. It seems that there are no fierce animals like wolves and tigers.


    "Don''t go there! As if you didn''t see it, stay away from it. " Mu Qing squints her eyes, grabs Gongsun Xue''s arm and takes her to leave here quickly.


    Gongsun snow puzzled, can only keep up with MuQing, in the mountains to the northwest direction.


    MuQing looked around and felt relieved that there was no other white fox to follow.


    "Xueer, do you know what the three mountains and five mountains are?" Mu Qing smiles and asks.


    Gongsun Xue raised her head slightly, did not think about it, and answered directly: "the three mountains are Huangshan, Lushan and Yandang mountains; The five mountains are Hengshan, Hengshan, Songshan, Huashan and Taishan


    "That''s right, but it''s not the answer I want. Your answer is just a word of mouth. And what I asked is that Tianyan land is the three mountains and five mountains of the demon king. Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou are three mountains, Qingqiu, Tushan, Huaguo, Jilei and Jiuyou are five mountains. In these places, there are eight powerful demons, which we can''t challenge. And ahead is Tushan territory, the forbidden area of the white fox clan. " Mu Qing said, and finally trembled involuntarily, like a conditioned reflex.


    Gongsun Xue observed this scene and knew that the owner of Tu Shan must be afraid of even MuQing.


    "Then... Let''s go around Tushan and head south to Yingchuan. I said it''s not far from Guangling to Lujiang River. Why do you want to go around Yuzhou. It turns out that there are demons here, but don''t those elders go to kill the demons? After all... This is the Tang Empire of mankind. " Gongsun Xue doesn''t understand. She is just the cognition of ordinary martial arts.


    Mu Qing shakes his head slightly and persuades: "all things have souls. The mainland does not belong to human beings. Human beings are just creatures living in the mainland. Demon clan also has its own living space. Why should we expel them? Man is not the master of this continent. We can''t be so overbearing. Moreover, those who are strong also don''t want to fight with the demon clan. The demon clan practices to the extreme and is called Saint. The holy demon clan is not something that human beings can deal with. "


    Gongsun Xue is thoughtful and has some understanding under the guidance of MuQing.


    In the middle of the sky, two graceful women stare at MuQing and gongsunxue. They can''t even detect MuQing after they hide their breath.


    "In the community of gods and demons, this man seems to be Mu Qing, a disciple of relegating immortals. Seven level demon king and seven grade master, this son is not a human race. It''s hard to say such sensible words. "


    "Well! They have entered the Tushan territory by mistake. If they can leave the surrounding forest, they don''t have to do it. Let''s give them some tips to get out of Tushan. "


    The two women''s appearance is beautiful, they are barefoot and bareback, white fox tail swaying behind.


    One is six tail white fox, the other is five tail white fox, the realm is very high.


    The two mature white foxes in Tushan shed the fragrance of their sleeves to guide MuQing and gongsunxue to get on the right road and leave Tushan.


    A few days later, MuQing and gongsunxue walked out of the mountain forest. They had already bypassed Pengjun, and Yingchuan was 500 miles ahead.


    "Hoo, I can figure it out. Tushan, this is the forbidden area of the human race. It''s just that we didn''t expect them to expand their territory. Before, we went into their territory. "


    MuQing took a deep breath, felt that the air around him was no longer fragrant with flowers, and understood that he had left the Tushan area.


    Gongsun Xue also felt much more relaxed and less depressed.


    "It''s a strange day to live in mainland China. It''s really hard to gain insight without leaving Bingzhou." Gongsun Xue looks back at the mountain forest and looks at it respectfully.


    "Don''t look. There''s a small county in front of you. You can go to Yinghe after staying one night. The Yinghe river is the largest direct current of the Huaihe River. If we go all the way south, we will soon reach Shouchun. "


    "Well!"


    Gongsunxue keeps up with MuQing and goes to the inn in front of the small town to spend the night before night.


    Three days later, the Bank of Yingshui


    This is a ferry terminal, but today there are a lot of people. It seems that many people want to cross the river, and many businesses can''t go down the river.


    "Ah Qing, there seems to be a special situation in Yinghe. Let''s..."


    "Well! This river is strange, I feel the smell of the demon family, as well as the spirit of resentment. Do you think the Yinghe river is so calm, and the white smoke curling up on the river has a gloomy feeling? " MuQing and gongsunxue stand on a small cliff beside the river. Here you can see the village wharf and the whole Yinghe River under the cliff.


    Gongsun Xue nodded and could feel that the river was really strange.


    "All the people stay away! I''m LAN Wufeng, the son of the LAN family. I''ve come to investigate the water monster. "


    In mid air, a young man flying with a sword flies over the Yinghe River and lands on the top of the pier village.


    "Well?" LAN Wufeng, the son of the blue family, looks around and notices Mu Qing and Gong sunxue beside the cliff. He is shocked by their temperament.


    LAN Wufeng is more shocked by Gongsun Xue''s appearance. Such a beautiful and dignified woman is rare in places near the south of the Yangtze River.


    MuQing''s temperament also surprised LAN Wufeng. He could see that MuQing was also a martial arts master, but he couldn''t detect his realm. It is enough to prove that this person''s strength is above himself.


    LAN Wufeng fell down and knelt down to the people in the dock Village. He said to his entourage: "send someone to find out the identities of the two people on the other side of the cliff. If there is a huge force behind it, don''t provoke. If... That woman is so beautiful, I would like to take her as my concubine''s room. "


    Blue no wind a pair of well-dressed, skin smile meat don''t smile.


    "I understand! We''ll deal with this matter now, and we''ll make you satisfied. "


    Two attendants smile, disdain to see to Mu Qing and Gongsun snow.


    MuQing magic community, excellent hearing; Gongsun Xue has been in the Wanling medicated bath, and her hearing has improved a lot. They both vaguely heard LAN Wufeng''s words, and their expressions began to change.


    Mu Qing shows a disdainful expression to LAN Wufeng, Gongsun Xue also disdains, and disgusts in her eyes.


    "Daughter in law, your beautiful appearance is very popular." Mu Qing teases.


    Gongsun Xue snorted and glanced at MuQing. Instead, she joked: "do you have to spoil me? You see, so many men want to pursue me. If you don''t give me more, I''ll run away with others. "


    MuQing smiles and takes the initiative to hug Gongsun Xue''s shoulder and scrape her nose.


    "Older than me, and mischievous. Come on, let''s go down the river and rent a boat to ferry south. As for LAN Wufeng, even his father didn''t dare to provoke me. I''ve never heard of the LAN family in Yingchuan, so I''m not worried about it. " Mu Qing disdains LAN Wufeng and doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Jump down the cliff, MuQing and gongsunxue go to the pier village, they are not afraid of water monsters, is to go downstream.


    LAN Wufeng sees Gongsun Xue coming here and thinks about how to show herself. After she and MuQing get close, she completely frustrates her self-esteem.


    Gongsunxue''s height is half a head higher than himself, and she is still talented and beautiful around MuQing, but LAN Wufeng doesn''t have face.


    "Young master, these two people... Don''t seem to be from the south, they should be from the north." The two people who were going to inquire about MuQing and gongsunxue came back quickly, but they didn''t have a chance to try.


    LAN Wufeng is not stupid. How can he not know that MuQing and gongsunxue are from the north? Looking at this height, we can see that there are several people as tall as this in the south. In the south, even martial arts masters are basically six feet tall, and seven feet are rare.


    One foot of Tianyan is about 25 cm, and six feet is slightly higher than one meter five.


    "It''s not good morality to talk about others behind their backs. The LAN family seems to have never heard of a big family like the LAN family in Yingchuan. It seems that you are just a small family around you. " Mu Qing disdains to glance at LAN Wufeng and directly sneers.


    LAN Wufeng narrowed his eyes. This is the first time that he was despised by his peers in his own jurisdiction. How can he not be angry?


    "What''s your status and what kind of family do you come from? I''m afraid that the family behind you is not as good as the blue family. What''s the face here? " LAN Wufeng is slightly angry, but in front of such a beautiful woman as Gongsun Xue, he is embarrassed to attack directly.


    Gongsun Xue also has no good feelings for LAN Wufeng, because she just heard LAN Wufeng''s disrespectful words on the other side of the cliff.


    "Well! Just a blue family, not worthy to know the power behind ah Qing. How can a little blue family, a dwarf boy, bark in front of us? " Gongsun Xue''s words are sharp, and he scolds more fiercely than MuQing.


    The guards around LAN Wufeng couldn''t help it. How could they ever be insulted in their own area?


    When the Lord humiliates his ministers, he humiliates his ministers and dies. These slaves of the blue family are extremely loyal. How can they tolerate being humiliated!


    "Boy, you want to die!" A blue servant with normal figure was very angry. He directly drew his sword and stabbed Mu Qing.


    The long sword is full of wind and vigorous Qi. Its attack is sharp and fierce.


    "My God, it''s time to do it! That''s LAN San, the servant of the LAN family. It''s said that he is already a first-class expert in the world. "


    "Blue three hands, either death or injury, that foreign youth to suffer."


    "Despise the blue family, they are also their own death."


    People around talk about it, but they don''t think much of MuQing. They think he will be seriously injured by LAN San Yijian, a servant of the LAN family.

 Chapter 164

    "Presumptuous!"


    Gongsun Xue snorts coldly, and the Dragon killing gun appears out of thin air, sweeping the two servants of the blue family.


    "Be careful!" LAN Wufeng is shocked in the heart. He immediately draws out his sword and uses 80% of his strength to resist Gongsun Xue''s Dragon slaughtering gun.


    Click


    LAN Wufeng blocks Gongsun Xue''s Dragon slaughtering gun, saying that the immortal sword is broken, and he himself steps back.


    The two servants of the blue family were pushed away by the air flow from the collision between the long sword and the Dragon slaughtering gun. They lowered their center of gravity and almost fell on the ground, which stabilized their bodies.


    "My God! That girl can even compete with the young master of the blue family. Is that too powerful? "


    "They are all immortals. In the duel between the experts, one move can divide the victory and the defeat."


    "This girl is definitely not simple. Although the young man is dressed in plain clothes, I''m afraid he is not an ordinary person."


    The onlookers talked about it. Although they could not see the martial arts realm and moves, they could also see which one was better and which one was weaker.


    LAN Wufeng was so easily swept away by a shot, Gongsun snow but as if nothing had happened, obvious strength to see.


    Just now others thought MuQing would be taught by the slaves of the blue family. I can''t imagine that Lan Wufeng, the son of the blue family, was not even his opponent.


    Gongsun Xue seems calm, but she is shocked¡° After coming out of the valley, "go back first! It''s up to me. Go back and report to my elder brother. " LAN Wufeng squints his eyes and carefully notes the clothes of MuQing and Gongsun Xu. At the same time, he realizes Gongsun Xue''s abnormal figure.


    Although the figure is graceful, it is slightly bloated and tends to be slightly fat. This figure and thin and symmetrical face are not harmonious. It''s not hard to think that Gongsun Xue is wearing skin armor under his clothes.


    "Only soldiers and guards in the border area wear leather armour. There is no large army and no female soldier near Yingchuan. It seems that this female is a personal guard. It seems that the man in plain clothes is more dignified if she can be escorted by such a powerful woman! But it''s strange that this man is simply dressed. Are they from overseas LAN Wufeng narrowed his eyes and recalled the communication between MuQing and gongsunxue just now. Then he realized the identity between them.


    "Just now the girl called the young man" a Qing ". It seems that there is the word" Qing "in his name. It''s easy to do. Go back and report it to elder brother and let him handle it. " LAN Wufeng thought in his heart, wrote down the characteristics of the boats in the village, took the servants and left immediately.


    The entourage and the servant helped LAN Wufeng away, flying with the sword. A moment later, they left the dock village far away, and then they landed.


    Blue no wind landing, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed from the depths of the throat.


    "Young master!"


    "It''s OK. If you have a shock injury to your lungs, you can recover after three days of rest. That girl is definitely a nine grade martial arts master. We are not rivals. You three, go back and tell my elder brother about this. Remember to bring more offerings. Ying River downstream, youth''s name has "Qing" word, woman is nine grade martial arts teacher, go LAN Wufeng pushes aside the two servants and asks them to report back to the family.


    The attendant and the servant left immediately, and LAN Wufeng showed his fierce eyes. Although he can''t clean up MuQing and gongsunxue, he believes his elder brother has such ability.


    At the riverside of the pier village, MuQing bought a large merchant ship at a high price, which was enough to carry 20 people. The so-called 20 people means that there are ten guest rooms in the ship, which is like a boat.


    However, the boat was big, but only MuQing and gongsunxue were on board. Even the boatman chose to sell the boat to MuQing, and no one dared to prop the boat for them.


    The water in Yingchuan is quiet and elegant. The breeze on the Yinghe river is slightly quiet and cool, with a trace of cold.


    People in the dock village look down on the boat, as if they are waiting for the scene that the boat is overthrown by the water monster.


    Mu Qing gently smiles and looks down to the water to see the huge dark shadow flashing through the water.


    "Oh? There are still many underwater corpses. They seem to be controlled by water monsters! It seems that this water monster is a green scale nocturnal fork, which can control the body of the drowning dead. " Mu Qing''s arm was on the armrest, quietly looking at the bodies under the water.


    Gongsunxue suddenly trembles. Hearing MuQing talking about the drowning body, she can''t help shivering.


    "Well... Ah Qing, don''t destroy the boat. I... alas! Anyway, don''t destroy the ship, or I''ll be angry. " Gongsun Xue subconsciously leans to MuQing, and his voice trembles.


    Mu Qing suddenly smiles and says, "Oh? Is Xueer''s daughter-in-law afraid of water monster? Or do you know how to swim? Why don''t you... I''ll teach you how to step on the water later? "


    "You''re kidding! Jiupin martial arts master''s peak state, where else can''t step on water? I... I just don''t like water monkeys Gongsun Xue frowned, disgusted and afraid of those shadows under the water.


    Mu nodded, raised his right hand, and a golden light shot out.


    Whoosh!


    Golden light shot at the stern of the boat, a strong drowning body was pierced through the chest and fell back to yinghanoi.


    "Tut Tut, you say that these people are afraid of water monsters, but the villages of Yinghe generation are drinking the water here, aren''t they drinking the corpse water soaked in corpses?" Mu Qing was thoughtful and didn''t pay attention to the huge drowning body.


    Gongsun Xue sighs helplessly and takes out the Dragon slaughtering gun, ready to protect himself at any time.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve covered the hull with golden light. Even green scale Yasha can''t destroy the ship. Let me have a try and find out the green scale fork. " MuQing comforts Gongsun Xue, who guarantees the safety of the boat.


    Half an hour later, MuQing and gongsunxue solved the bodies of hundreds of drowned people. These bodies were controlled by the evil spirit of qingscaly yecha and had a certain spirit.


    In the middle of the sky, more than a dozen young men in blue walk on their swords and hover above the boat.


    "It seems to be the boat. Wufeng said it was a man and a woman, and there was a man and a woman on board." Lian Bin Hu is almost 30 years old, and his strength is also the strongest among them.


    "Brother, I can''t bear to be hurt by these two people. I''ll get rid of them and avenge Wufeng. We can''t let outsiders lose the prestige of our LAN family! " Another young man with a new beard was probably in his 289, but he was impulsive.


    "Wait! Second younger brother, our LAN family still needs to solve the water monster. Since these two people are not afraid of the water monster, let them fight with the water monster. Whether the water monsters kill them or they kill them, it''s all our gain. " The young man with a sideburns smile is calm and natural.


    "Elder brother is right. Second brother, you''d better wait!"


    Others persuade them one after another, and all the young masters and worshippers of the LAN family decide to observe the situation again.


    Mu Qing raised his head slightly on the boat and looked at the blue family members who were walking with their swords in the air. These people hover over their heads, making MuQing feel very uncomfortable.


    "Ah Qing, let''s solve the problem first. The blue family didn''t provoke us, and we have no reason to fight. " Gongsun snow general knowledge, persuade MuQing will first yecha solution.


    But MuQing had no choice but to wave his hand and said with a smile: "we want to solve the problem first, but it''s a pity that the problem doesn''t intend to provoke us first. Maybe we killed too many drowning bodies. The guy thought we were not easy to deal with. You see, Yasha is going to clean up the blue family. "


    Pointing to a lake in the middle of Yinghe River, MuQing motioned Gongsun Xue to look at the tentacles that were about to rush out of the lake.


    Bang!


    Three water bubbles are thrown out from the lake and attack the young men of the blue family who are walking with the imperial sword.


    "What? Be careful, the sword array will resist


    "The water monster has attacked us. Listen to brother, sword formation!"


    The young masters and worshipers of the blue family immediately manipulated the flying sword to form an array. The light blue array light covered the whole lake, which seemed to be a little fierce.


    In the distance, a team of martial arts masters led by two women''s sword repair team stopped immediately when they saw something unexpected on the surface of Yinghe lake.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s the son and worship of the LAN family. They seem to fight with things in the lake." The male disciple in the sect robe hugged the woman and reported the situation.


    "It''s Yinghe''s water monster. This water monster appears out of thin air. It''s been disturbing Yinghe for half a year, and the LAN family is finally going to fight. Huh? Wait a minute. It''s weird. The boat... Why is it still so stable? It is reasonable to say that the lake is surging. Even if the boat is not overturned, it has to shake violently? " The woman in the Taoist robe wondered why the boat where MuQing and gongsunxue were moving so smoothly.


    Another lively girl laughed and said in a loud voice, "elder martial sister, go and have a look. Let''s join in the fun too!"


    The girl directly manipulated the flying sword to go to the Yinghe lake, not afraid of anything strange under the lake.


    "Younger martial sister! Everyone keep up, be sure to protect the younger martial sister! Send a flare directly and ask the elders around to support. No matter whether there is danger ahead, we should protect the younger martial sister! If not, the leader''s favorite daughter will be injured, and we will all be punished severely. " Shocked, the woman immediately manipulated Feijian to catch up with the girl and protect her.


    The two male disciples immediately took out the signal bombs and fired them into the air.


    On the boat, Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and noticed the signal bomb launched from high altitude in the distance.


    "This is... It''s really a narrow road. It seems that we have something to do today." Mu Qing stroked his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    Gongsun Xueshun Mu Qing''s eyes, just saw the distant sky of those sword men and women, understand that they will suffer.


    As long as MuQing showed this expression and stroked his chin, he was absolutely thinking about how to deal with others. Encounter Mu Qing such expression, basically things are difficult to end well.

 Chapter 165

    "Brother, help me


    On the surface of the lake, a young man of the blue family was grabbed by the green scale yecha''s thigh, and the violent force pulled him to the surface of the lake.


    LAN wuhui, the eldest son of the blue family, snorted coldly, took out a magic sword, and chopped it to the tentacles of green scale yecha.


    Boom!


    The huge sword Qi seems to be full of power, but it''s just a show. It can''t cut off the tentacle of green scale yecha.


    "Big brother!"


    "Sixth brother!"


    LAN wuhui was surprised. He didn''t expect that his 70% strength of sword Qi could not cut off the tentacles of the water monster, even the wound could not be left.


    Seeing that his younger brother is about to be dragged into the water by the water monster, LAN wuhui roars and cuts the water monster with another sword.


    "Young master, this water monster is a night fork. Its tentacles are stronger than artifact!" Blue worship recognized the body of the water monster, immediately remind.


    LAN wuhui controls Feijian to fly to his brother''s side, grabs his brother''s shoulder with one hand, and runs Zhenqi to compete with Qinglin Yasha.


    "What should we do?" Blue has no regrets greatly surprised, didn''t expect green scale night fork''s power unexpectedly so big.


    "Green scale Yasha''s tentacles are highly toxic. Sixth son''s thigh has been poisoned. He can''t live for half a column of incense! If you can''t chop and kill the green scale yecha in half a incense time and get its bile to detoxify, you must amputate it! " The sixth son of the blue family, LAN Wuqi''s ankle is blue and purple, which is the symptom of poison entering the body.


    "What? Six younger brothers, you hold back! " Blue has no regrets to shout angrily, in the hand long sword does not hesitate to cut in the blue has no lack of thigh root, the instant truncation.


    "Ah Blue no lack of pain, directly fainted.


    Blue no regret clench one''s teeth, didn''t expect this water monster unexpectedly is green scale night fork, six younger brother is disabled.


    "Martial arts ¡¤ fire palm!" The blue family worships the right hand to condense the flame, and a fire flies to the blue flawless broken leg to burn the wound.


    The wound was burned to a black charcoal, and the blood stopped.


    LAN wuhui immediately took the sword into the air, and the other blue family CHILDES took their tentacles in fear and flew up into the air. LAN wuhui snorted coldly and said to the LAN family, "why does the Yinghe River have green scales? It''s extremely rare in the South China Sea! "


    "Brother, are the people on that ship playing tricks? Yasha attacked us, but did not attack the ship. I suspect they are the people who control Yasha. " Another young master of the blue family narrowed his eyes and pointed to the boat.


    LAN wuhui looks at the boat, turns his head and looks at the old worshiper of the LAN family, and asks if he has any opinions.


    "What the fourth young master said is not right. There is no special connection between the people on the ship and the green scale Yasha. The strength of that young man is better than me, because I can''t feel his realm. With my strength, it takes some physical strength to kill the green scale yakha, but maybe I can''t beat that young man. Green scale Yasha has the intelligence, should also feel the people on the boat can''t provoke, so don''t attack them The blue family worship squints his eyes and looks at MuQing, but he can''t see the realm of this son at all.


    Several young men of the LAN family snorted incredulously. They are all talented and outstanding. How can they believe that people who are younger than themselves will be more powerful just because of the words of the old worship?


    "Sir, if the people on the boat have nothing to do with green scale Yasha, then how should we deal with green scale Yasha next?" Blue no regret brow tight Cu, will six younger brother sent to three younger brother side to take care of, draw sword alert green scale yecha counterattack.


    In the distance, a girl comes from the sword. It''s good to hear that LAN wuhui is depressed. How to deal with the green scale Yaksha.


    "It''s just a green scale night fork. Don''t you know how to deal with it? There are three kinds of tentacles. One is used to attack and has no toxin; One is used for reproduction and has no toxin; One is toxic, inflexible but extremely tough. In general, green scale nocturnal fork can only hide under water, not fight with noumenon, so its weakness is noumenon. To deal with it, we only need to cut off the source of water flow, drain the water flow of the lake, and fight against it directly. " The girl said haughtily the way to deal with the green scale yakha, showing off very much.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be careless. This green scaly nocturnal fork is a mutant infected by evil Qi." About 25-year-old Daopao woman came to protect the girl with her sword.


    "Elder martial sister Zhou, don''t you worry so much? It''s just green scales. Let''s do it together. Isn''t it easy to kill it? " The girl said with a smile that she didn''t pay attention to the green scale fork.


    LAN wuhui narrowed his eyes. He was no longer a young and vigorous young man, so now he was very calm. He saw that the girl walking with the sword was absolutely not simple.


    "This girl, what do you call her? I have no regrets. We are all the sons of the LAN family in Yingchuan. We come to kill the green scale yecha for the people. Just now the girl has said the way to deal with the green scale yakha. I don''t know if she can help me. " LAN wuhui is modest. He doesn''t dare to be careless until he knows the identity of this girl and that woman.


    The girl held her head high, her nose almost became Pinocchio''s long nose, and she looked very proud.


    "We come from yunmengze and learn from yunmengxian mansion. This is our leader''s gold, Yunyan. My name is Zhou Meng, the top level of Jiupin martial arts master. " Zhou Meng takes the initiative to introduce himself, and tells his apprenticeship, which frightens the blue family.


    Yunmengze is a famous Holy Land in Tianyan. There are many Xiuzhen sects in it. Anyone who can establish a sect in yunmengze is a powerful person in Tianyan.


    The little girl Yunyan is still the daughter of a sect leader in yunmengze. How can the blue family not be surprised?


    MuQing smiles and sees the blue family bowing to Yunyan on the boat. He knows that they have explained that they have inherited the school.


    "Ah Qing, do you seem to know that girl and those who came after the imperial sword?" Gongsun Xue asked curiously.


    Mu nodded, recalled and said, "these people come from yunmengze. I really forgot which sect they belong to. But I should have met that little girl when I was a child, but now I forget her name. I really don''t know her appearance, but this girl has a special constitution. I feel it from the fluctuation of her breath. "


    Gongsun Xue frowned and looked at Yunyan quietly. After a moment, she suddenly said, "the breath fluctuates. Is it because the girl is a snake?"


    Mu Qing is slightly surprised and looks at Gongsun Xue with wide eyes.


    "Snake clan? How did you know that? I don''t know which race the girl is, but she''s not a human MuQing surprised, he really can''t recognize Yunyan''s blood.


    Gongsun Xue raised her mouth slightly and said with a smile, "that''s because you haven''t seen the snake clan, right? Snake people are more common in the south, and there are snake people in the demon territory. The girl has a sachet around her waist embroidered with the unique totem of the snake people, so it''s not difficult to identify. "


    Hearing gongsunxue''s explanation, muqingzhen has a long experience. As a child, he just killed demons and demons with relegated immortals. Although MuQing knew many demons, he basically knew them after killing them. As for those monsters who have not been killed by themselves, MuQing knows little about them.


    Unlike Gongsun Xue, she grew up in Bingzhou when she was a child. All the characteristics and habits of demons can be remembered by heart. Moreover, Gongsun Xue paid more attention to the book records than MuQing, and had read many records of demons and demons, so he knew more kinds of demons and Demons than MuQing.


    "If you are a snake people, that makes sense. There is a snake kingdom in Wuxi. Yunyan''s father may have married a snake woman. But these are not important. Now I estimate that the blue family will be wiped out. This green scale yak is not easy to deal with. They want to put water to deal with the body of the green scale yak directly. I think they are beyond their ability. "


    Looking under the water, MuQing''s eyesight can see the ferocious face of green scale yecha. Although he dismisses it, he also feels that this thing is not something that the blue family can deal with.


    "Let''s get the boat out of the lake first. Later, these guys want to block the upper Ying River. I''m afraid they will have some trouble if they don''t cross the lake quickly." Mu Qing manipulates Jin Guang and pushes the boat to speed up and prepare to cross the lake.


    Half a year later, the water of the Yingchuan river was getting thinner. The young master of the blue family had sent someone to close the gate to reduce the water flow in Yingchuan.


    Less than a cup of tea, the water level of the lake dropped rapidly, and the water level of the downstream Yinghe River also dropped a lot.


    The boat passed through the lake and stopped at the mouth of the river downstream.


    MuQing and Gongsun XueYue get off the boat and stand beside the Hu, waiting for the lake to be drained.


    With the decline of the water level, a grim face appeared, and dozens of hands swayed.


    "Green scale yecha, look at this figure. It''s going to be advanced. This green scale Yaksha is infected by evil Qi, and its strength is definitely stronger and more fierce. Those who come from yunmengze may be able to deal with it, but the blue family will be destroyed this time. " MuQing thought in his heart.


    "Brothers, green scale Yasha has exposed his body, up!"


    In the middle of the sky, LAN wuhui sees the face of the green scale yecha, and immediately takes the brothers of the blue family to control the flying sword to eradicate the green scale yecha.


    Without sufficient water, green scale yecha can''t fire water cannon. LAN wuhui thinks that he can start to kill the water monster that disturbs the Yinghe river.


    "Hello! Come back Zhou Meng saw that the CHILDES of the blue family rushed over directly and immediately asked them to withdraw.


    Is the green scale yecha the existence that the experts in the river and lake who are less than the level of Jiupin martial arts can deal with?


    The two young masters of the LAN family and their worshiping power are relatively strong. They are already martial arts masters, which can protect themselves. The other two men, who are only the first-class experts in the world, are so impulsive. They are going to die!


    "Two dead." In the distance, MuQing holds his chest in both hands and pronounces the death of two blue family CHILDES.


    Hoo


    When the storm started, the two blue boys suddenly felt that it was getting dark, and they looked scared when they looked up.


    This is the palm of green scale Yasha!


    "No way! This night fork has hands


    "Ah


    The two young men of the blue family were directly swatted by the green scale Yasha as flies, and their bodies were fragmented in mid air.


    "What''s the matter, Yasha has arms?" LAN wuhui was shocked. He didn''t expect that yecha had an arm.


    Zhou Meng snorted coldly and explained, "who said that Yasha has no arms? If you are ignorant, you will die. When Yasha reaches a certain level, he will naturally grow arms. You deserve to die for your carelessness


    He is extremely dissatisfied with the impulsive performance of the LAN family, and Zhou Meng disdains to ridicule it.


    Blue has no regret in the heart big anger, but can''t attack. My dead brother is already very sad. Now he has to be ridiculed and scolded by others. How can he not be angry? However, Zhou Meng came from yunmengze sect, and LAN wuhui did not dare to provoke wantonly.


    "Damn it


    Blue no regret heart secretly scold, but didn''t find danger has also to him and week dream close.

 Chapter 166

    Mu Qing suddenly stares big eyes, shock ground takes out silver blade short knife, incredible ground stares at that green scale night fork.


    Gongsunxue also suddenly a Leng, in the green scale yecha''s many tentacles to see a gold tentacle.


    "Dragon tendons and outer bones!" Gongsun Xue and MuQing speak in unison.


    This kind of thing is rare even among the dragon people.


    All the Dragon Kings of the past dynasties are purple gold dragons. They can''t see the dragon''s tendons and bones, but this thing is the most desired thing of other dragon species.


    Longjin exoskeleton, as the name suggests, is the exoskeleton based on Longjin, which can retract freely in the host body and form a strong exoskeleton defense layer.


    "I can''t imagine that a green scale nocturnal fork can grow dragon tendons and outer bones. It''s not a good thing that all creatures can control. And that''s the male dragon''s tendon and bone. If ah Qing can get it, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds! " Gongsun Xue is very happy, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly, trying to help MuQing get the Dragon tendon and outer bone.


    MuQing himself observed the golden tentacle, which was very thin and soft. It seemed that the green scale night fork had not completely controlled the outer bone of the Dragon tendon. There is no dragon tendon growing out of the keel, which is no different from the ordinary dragon tendon.


    "So it is! This green scale Yaksha was originally a third-order demon, but he was seriously injured, so his realm fell a lot. It is very likely to be the overlord in the South China Sea. It killed a dragon species with dragon tendons and outer bones, snatched the Dragon tendons and outer bones, and then hid in the Yinghe river. How can Xueer know the Dragon tendon? This thing... "MuQing let out his divine sense, and then he clearly realized the original strength state of this green scale yecha.


    Gongsun Xue was shocked. He didn''t expect that the green scale nocturnal fork was so powerful.


    "You know, I''ve also killed a dragon. I can know something about the dishes in ancient books. However, the green scale Yaksha was really powerful. Before, it only used the corpses of drowning people to test us, and found that we were not easy to provoke, so it was up to us to go downstream. But this beast must have never thought that we both know the Dragon tendon and the outer bone! " Gongsun Xue takes out the Dragon slaughtering gun and is ready to cooperate with MuQing at any time to kill Qinglin yecha.


    "Get out of the way!"


    In the middle of the sky, Zhou Meng drinks angrily, and a ruthless sword Qi flicks LAN wuhui away. He is beaten and shot out by a tentacle.


    Mu Qing squints his eyes. The silver blade in his hand is constantly gathering golden light and evil Qi. If he wants to strike, he will kill!


    Gongsun Xue was even more shocked. He felt that the murderous and blood gas in MuQing''s body was constantly injected into the silver blade dagger, which was too frightening.


    It is impossible to achieve without killing hundreds of thousands of people.


    Youzhou rebels were slaughtered by one person. Gongsun Xue is convinced that MuQing did it.


    "It''s the killing wheel! How many people have he killed? "


    In the middle of the air, Zhou Meng, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, stares at MuQing on the lake bank in the distance, and stares at the silver blade in front of MuQing in fear.


    "It''s really the killing wheel. It''s terrible. My father once said that if you want to unite the wheel of killing, you need to kill at least 100000 people. It is said that only four people in the world can do it. The demon lord of the demons, the snake emperor of the snake people in Miao, the relegated immortal in relegated immortal Valley, and the unknown Xiake who slaughtered hundreds of thousands of rebels in Youzhou a few years ago. The killing of so many creatures has been recorded in the reincarnation of the way of heaven, and the cultivation in the future is bound to be difficult. Is this man the unknown knight who killed hundreds of thousands of rebels in Youzhou Cloud Yan stares big eyes, equally incredible ground stares at Mu Qing.


    Green scale Yasha felt fear, only when his life was threatened, he would have this feeling.


    "Roar!"


    Green scale yecha saw MuQing gathering murderous gas and blood gas, and immediately attacked him to stop MuQing from continuing.


    Gongsun Xue snorts coldly, and his dragon slaying gun erupts fire snakes, forming a fire wall in front of MuQing.


    Seeing this, Zhou Meng, the sons of the LAN family and the worshippers directly understood that MuQing could absolutely kill Qinglin yecha, otherwise Qinglin yecha would not fight hard to stop him.


    "All together, delay!"


    Zhou Meng and LAN wuhui, the eldest son of the LAN family, immediately set out, and the rest of them joined hands to attack the green scale yakha.


    Green scale night fork mouth spits purple fog, which is highly toxic. Once touched, it can turn the body into pus!


    "Pay attention to dodge, this beast is not weak, we must be careful!" LAN wuhui drinks and takes out the magic weapon to protect himself and his brothers.


    "Cloud dream chop!" Zhou mengning gathers a sword Qi. The green brown sword Qi is so powerful that it seems to be invincible.


    Green scale Yasha is scared and angry, and a water cannon shoots at Zhou Meng. The magic with the talent of the outer race is sealed in the air, and large areas of the surrounding lakes are all banned.


    Mu Qing shows a smile, see red seal will be formed, he is relaxed a lot instead.


    "The wheel of killing has been condensed. Even in its heyday, you can''t carry it down without injury. This move, not in the five elements and six ways, is enough to make the ashes fly away! I''ll take the Dragon tendon and bone! " MuQing was overjoyed. The wheel of killing condensed on the silver blade and was suddenly pushed out by him.


    Whoosh!


    A black red light shines on the green scale yecha, which changes color in the high altitude of Yinghe lake. The air seems to condense a strong smell of blood at this moment.


    Boom


    The green scale yecha was pierced by the silver blade short knife attached to the killing wheel. The indestructible scale armor was fragmented, and the internal flesh was torn by the violent blood and killing gas, such as destroying rotten wood.


    MuQing instantly releases his dark golden wings and flies at a high speed. He catches a golden tentacle in the blood rain of the blue scaly night fork.


    The right hand is like a knife. MuQing tears the golden tentacle and takes out a golden dragon tendon that is as thick as the index finger. This is the essence of the Dragon tendon''s outer bone!


    Tonghua absorbs the essence of the Dragon tendon bone, and can grow its own dragon tendon bone. The golden tentacle of this green scale nocturnal fork grows like this.


    The stinky blue blood stained MuQing''s whole body, but now he got the joy of Longjin, so MuQing didn''t care about it at all. Regardless of the blue blood, he directly swallowed the essence of Longjin''s outer bone.


    The stinky blue blood is swallowed by MuQing, which has poison, but MuQing must not expose the Dragon tendon and bone to anyone.


    At least until you fully assimilate the essence of dragon tendon bone, this thing can''t be exposed. Otherwise, the royal family of the dragon clan and the Dragon God empire will do their best to kill themselves and seize the essence of the Dragon tendon and bone.


    The disciples of yunmengze sect, the young master of the LAN family, and their worship have been stagnant. For the first time, they saw the wheel of killing, and for the first time, they saw such a violent killing move.


    The silver blade has been destroyed by the wheel of killing and has become a piece of scrap metal. This move can be said to be a killing move to clean and press the bottom of the box. Every time you use it, you will destroy a high-level artifact.


    Zhou Meng and the young master of the blue family are short-sighted. They don''t know the Dragon tendons, so they are not surprised. The blue color blood rain also affected the public''s sight, they didn''t see Mu Qing swallow anything at all.


    MuQing did not dare to stay for a long time. He immediately flew back to Gongsun Xue and took her to the boat.


    The young masters of the blue family and the male and female disciples of yunmengze sect are watching the direction of the boat and admire it.


    "Then, it''s about the ownership of the green scale yecha. Green scale yecha is full of treasures. Even blood can be made into poison. I don''t know if these experts from the South will get a piece of it. " LAN wuhui thought in her heart, thinking about how to deal with this next thing.


    Zhou Meng and Yun Yan are dismissive of the green scale yakha. The two women don''t even pay attention to anyone in the blue family, so they are ready to leave. As if Yinghe green scale yecha, for them, is just a passing toy.


    LAN wuhui, the eldest son of the LAN family, didn''t make any effort to be polite. He knew that although the LAN family behind him had a great reputation in Yingchuan, he didn''t win the whole Tang Empire. These male and female disciples are obviously from big sects. How dare LAN wuhui be presumptuous?


    "Young master, how do you deal with this matter? The sixth childe broke a leg. I''m afraid he''ll punish me when he goes back home. " The blue family worships, frowns, and asks in a low voice.


    LAN wuhui nodded and said: "although Xiao Liu''s injury is very serious, he can''t die. A swallow for a green scale Yasha body, the father can understand the interest relationship. Also, tell everyone in the blue family that the people on the boat must not be provoked. Especially blue. That guy has been spoiled since he was a child. If you go to provoke the people on the boat again, don''t drag on the blue house when you die. "


    The offering of the blue family is relieved. The sixth son''s broken leg is carried down by the eldest son. They don''t need to worry too much about these offerings.


    Ying River downstream, MuQing take a deep breath, sitting on the deck of the boat.


    The blue blood on the body has been washed away, but the odor has not completely dissipated. MuQing doesn''t care about these, but directly absorbs the essence of the fusion of Longjin external bone.


    Gongsun Xue is shocked to see that the Dragon Qi around MuQing is so rich. It''s incredible.


    These dragon Qi can''t be absorbed and utilized, just because part of them will be released in the process of assimilating the dragon''s tendon and outer bone, but the rich degree is really frightening.


    "I once killed a earthworm. Although it was not as good as the real flying dragon and the sea dragon, it was also a dragon. The fire of the Earth Dragon is absorbed by the Dragon slaughtering gun, and I refine the Dragon slaughtering gun into an artifact of my own life, which is equivalent to absorbing the fire of the Earth Dragon. The dragon spirit contained in the fire of the Earth Dragon is also the ability of the dragon people. The dragon spirit contained in it is not half as much as the dragon''s tendon and bone! "


    Gongsun Xue narrowed her eyes and thought in her heart.


    MuQing gradually absorbed the bone outside the Longjin, and finally decided to fuse it into the spine. There are also the wings of the fallen angel''s blood in the back, where the essence of the dragon''s tendons and bones is hidden. The evil Qi can cover up the dragon''s Qi, which is not easy to be detected.


    His body was shining with golden light. MuQing took a deep breath, suddenly opened his eyes and issued a low dragon roar.


    Pooh, Pooh


    There was a blood mist on his back, and two golden tentacles were ejected from MuQing''s back, but only the length of his arm.


    The soft tentacle is like a dragon tendon. It doesn''t seem to have any defense ability at all. Even an ordinary long sword can cut it off.


    MuQing was overjoyed. He stood up and moved his back. "It''s going to take a while to get used to it. Now Longjin is still very flexible and fragile, not enough to protect the body. If you can grow a keel, you''ll make a lot of money then. "


    Gongsunxue curiously reached out to touch the tentacle behind MuQing, and carefully kneaded and stroked the Dragon tendon.


    The newly grown Longjin is absolutely flexible, and it connects the nerves of MuQing''s spine, making it more sensitive to pain.


    "Hiss... It''s exciting. It seems that the bone outside the Longjin also needs to be stroked more, so as to adapt to the pain as soon as possible. " MuQing couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The pain of touching Longjin was unbearable.


    However, this is just a fusion of dragon tendons. After a long time, dragon tendons are completely assimilated and can be indestructible!

 Chapter 167

    Down the Yinghe River, MuQing lies on the bed of the boat. Gongsunxue sits on one side and is asked to touch the Dragon tendon behind MuQing.


    "You guy, it hurts so much. I''m almost tired if I have to go on." Gongsun Xue frowned slightly, slightly dissatisfied.


    If it wasn''t for MuQing''s painful expression, Gongsun Xue would have quit.


    "Hey, hey, this is not..."


    Bang!


    As soon as MuQing was ready to make fun of him, the hull trembled violently, and the whole boat almost overturned.


    "Damn, who dares to set iron locks to intercept ships in Yinghe waters?" Mu Qing got up in a rage, stepped on a piece of clothes and walked out of the cabin of the boat.


    "Well?"


    Out of the cabin, MuQing saw in front of a number of merchant ships even docked in front, and his ship is not blocked by the iron lock, but "rear end".


    "Which son of a bitch do you dare to hit our son''s boat?" A guard on the deck of the boat in front pulled out his sword and pointed at MuQing.


    There was also a boat in front of it, and it was hit by MuQing''s boat, and its stern was basically destroyed.


    In front of the boat, a topless young man came out. He was very similar to MuQing.


    They were all white lined trousers, with bare upper body, a coat over their shoulders and scattered hair.


    However, MuQing''s hair was not combed, but it was dark and straight, and her upper body muscles were also perfect. And the boatman in front of the boat is big belly, chest fat than some women even plump.


    Is a dead fat house completely, this chubby childe elder brother sees Mu Qing''s perfect figure, the heart of envy explodes instantly.


    Moreover, gongsunxue''s beautiful appearance and heroic charm make the young master of the boat jealous.


    "I don''t think you want to live if you dare to hit my young master''s boat!" Chubby childe brother has no face, so he can only denounce MuQing.


    Only MuQing and the woman came out of the cabin, and weipang didn''t know whether there was a strong guard on the opposite ship. He could only scold and didn''t dare to let others do it.


    "Oh? Didn''t you stay on the Yinghe River, so you were hit? If you have the courage to brag in front of me, do you have the courage to kill the water thief in front of me? " Mu Qing disdained, looked down upon such a fat boar dandy, and even disdained to talk to him.


    The chubby young master was very angry and roared: "good! Come to the newspaper and let me see which family you are. How dare you be so presumptuous


    MuQing says that he has no face. Chubby boy hums coldly. His eyes indicate that the martial arts man around him is ready to start.


    "Me? I''m a roadster! This Yinghe waterway is mine from now on. If you don''t get out of the way, sink down! " Mu Qingleng snorted, with a loud voice and a little dragon power in his words.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The warriors on the boat in front of them were stunned by their stupidity. They could not control their stupidity. They felt that they had lost their control of their bodies at that moment.


    "Go


    MuQing burst out laughing, and the golden light released instantly, wrapping the whole boat.


    Jin guangtui''s animated boat is moving at a high speed, directly overturning the slightly fat dandy''s boat and sprinting down the river.


    Bang when


    Weipang''s boat was directly destroyed by the collision. Many bodyguards, weipang and the beauties around him fell down and called for help.


    "Beast! If you have the ability to leave your name, my son... Ouch... "


    After falling into the water, the chubby boy was furious and wanted to cramp MuQing''s skin. However the weight is too big, oneself have not good to wake up, tiny fat childe angrily rebukes Mu Qing time suddenly choked a few saliva.


    "What''s going on? Get out of the way, motherfucker


    "Well? Some people don''t want to live. Get out of the way, quick


    Around the berthing merchant ships, official ships and boat boat passengers to see in the middle of the Ying River speed down the boat, one after another show shocked expression, immediately let the boatman to dock the ship, avoid the boat boat.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s a pleasure. How can you stop me? Cher, let''s go down the river together. " Feeling the breeze blowing on my face, MuQing is very happy in my heart. It''s really fast.


    Gongsun Xue also shows a smile. She used to hate such a swaggering dandy, but now she doesn''t resent MuQing.


    MuQing is indulgent, but these are small sections. Kill green scale yecha, eradicate Yinghe water monster, benefit thousands of people. Gongsun Xue thinks that it is reasonable for MuQing to be reckless in Yinghe.


    "Ah Qing, I finally feel that this is the pleasure we young people should have! I''m really happy when I''m in the world. " Gongsun Xue smiles and holds her hair in the breeze. She has a beautiful smile.


    In front of the iron lock of Hengjiang River, MuQing didn''t care at all. After a golden light, he controlled the boat to reopen the iron lock and continue to go downstream.


    In a house by the Yinghe River, two brave soldiers and a young man in white were furious when they saw this scene.


    "Mr. Chen, stop that boat! In the valley of Chen state on the Yinghe River, who dare to despise the government of Chen state? If we don''t make an example this time, we won''t be able to build up our prestige! " The young man in white was very angry, so he took out a hard bow, which was carved with this simple pattern.


    The rosefinch bow is an artifact of Chen Guojun, the city leader, which frightens the whole Central Plains. The arrow can easily penetrate the chest of the eighth grade martial arts master!


    "Don''t be impatient, young master. I''m going to stop the maniac on the boat." The old man was angry in his heart. He had achieved the level of liupin martial arts master for so many years. He met such a presumptuous person for the first time.


    Directly breaking through the iron lock of the Yinghe River Basin in the state of Chen does not pay attention to the Lord of Chen Guojun, even the princes and nobles do not dare to do so.


    "Villain, stop it for me!"


    The old man stepped in the air and hit the boat with one palm in the air, which was powerful enough to destroy the boat.


    Gongsun Xue narrowed her eyes and snorted. The Dragon killing gun appeared in his hand, and ten fire snakes rushed to the old man.


    Boom!


    Palm wind collides with ten fire snakes, and fire snake fireworks erupt in mid air, and the surrounding temperature rises instantly.


    "It''s the real fire of the Earth Dragon. This magic gun is made by the blood of the Earth Dragon. It''s absolutely an artifact. Hey, that''s lucky. This is my property. " The old man was overjoyed. Regardless of his identity, he said that he wanted to seize the Dragon killing gun.


    Mu Qingleng snorted and raised his right hand to form a wide range of martial arts on the side of the boat!


    Bang!


    A red light flashed by, and huntianyu made waves, blocking the red arrow from the shooting.


    "What? This move is to mix the sky to resist unexpectedly the arrow that the rosefinch bow shoots? " The old man was shocked and stared at MuQing, whose clothes were not neat.


    Gongsun Xue is also very young. She uses a dragon killing gun to block her 30% strength, but it''s not enough to shock the old man. Since ancient times, young heroes, the old just admire Gongsun Xue.


    However, even the sixth grade martial arts master can''t be perfect in this kind of martial arts attainments.


    In the rear, many people on merchant ships, official ships and painted boats were so shocked that they didn''t know how to express them. It was the first time that they saw someone break through the interception of Chen''s waters recklessly and block the hand of master Chen, an expert of Chen''s national defense!


    If you can block master Chen''s hand, I''m afraid you can count on such accomplishments in the whole Yingchuan area.


    "My God! Today, I really see the master. "


    "With the temper of the government of the state of Chen, I''m afraid that today''s affairs will not end well. However, the owner of the boat in front of him dares to despise the government of the state of Chen, so he must have a high status. "


    The people on the ships in the rear talked about it one after another. They guessed how noble Mu Qing was. Even the Chen government didn''t pay attention to it.


    Gongsunxue calm down, although she is also more noisy, but can understand himself and MuQing just behavior is really wrong.


    MuQing''s values are also very normal. He also likes to play, so he doesn''t care about it very much.


    "State Chen, this is China. You seem to be the princes and nobles of the former dynasty, right? But after all, your master is only a king. I think you should respect him a little. " Mu Qing squints his eyes and says plainly.


    Whether right or wrong, momentum can not be weak, MuQing even know that he is not right, will never admit his mistake in front of the public, lost face.


    This is the era of martial arts, but also the world of martial arts, the strong respect! The so-called morality and etiquette are just words and tools for the weak to restrain the strong. Whether the strong respect or not is a matter of thinking.


    "Mr. young man, although our country Chen is only China, it is not a small country. Young master, you have broken the iron lock of Hengjiang in the state of Chen. It''s against the law. " The old man lived most of his life, and he had seen all the big waves, so he was not so angry with MuQing.


    Among the strong, big fists are the hard truth. The so-called words are just superficial work.


    "Ha ha ha! That''s quite right, but even if King Chen came in person, he was not qualified to arrest me. Have you ever heard of my son Mu Qing, the son of the backer king of the Tang Dynasty, and the exiled immortal MuQing saluted the old man with a meaningful smile.


    The old man was shocked. He was in trouble today.


    "MuQing? How can this guy be in the Yinghe River Valley of Chen state? Is it MuQing who killed the water monster in the upper Yinghe river before? This son is the son of the backer king. I heard that he had abolished the Prince Li Zhang. Even the emperor of the Tang Dynasty had nothing to do with him. The key point is that he is still a disciple of relegated immortals. Relegated immortals are the strongest in Tianyan mainland. If they don''t face relegated immortals, it''s hard for Chen to take over this Great Buddha. " The old man thought in his heart and decided that this matter could not be dealt with according to common sense, only muddle along.


    "Don''t worry, old man. No matter what his status, I will arrest him! Chen Xing, the son of King Chen, is in charge of Yinghe river. Today, you despise the government of the state of Chen, break through the iron lock of the Yinghe River, and be punished! Everyone, do it, and bring the prisoner to justice. " Chen Xing stepped on the sword, holding the rosefinch bow and arrow in his hand, and could aim at MuQing at any time.


    Gongsunxue frowned slightly and coughed lightly, reminding MuQing not to fight with the Chen government.


    After all, the two of them broke through the Chen government''s interception of Hengjiang, which is a fault. How can they do it without reason?


    Mu nodded and had his own way of doing things. After shrugging his shoulders, he rose slowly into the air.


    "How can it be! Master bapin, it''s so easy to defend the sky! "


    "Who on earth is this man, and he doesn''t use magic weapons. How can he go to the sky as a master of eight grades?"


    The warriors in the government of the state of Chen were puzzled that they were all the top level of eight grade martial arts masters, and they were able to control the air so easily by virtue of their special ability. But MuQing, the owner of the boat, took off slowly and easily, which showed that his strength was extraordinary.


    The old man was shocked and immediately yelled: "everyone, don''t do anything, don''t act rashly!"


    Squinting his eyes, the old man must tell Mr. Chen Xing the identity of MuQing, who is not the existence that Chen can provoke wantonly. As long as MuQing doesn''t die, you can get angry with the backer king, but the old man in relegation immortal Valley can''t get angry.

 Chapter 168

    "Mr. Chen Xing, I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t interfere. This man is a disciple of relegation immortal, but maybe he will give me three thin noodles. Elder martial brother, come out! " The old man took out a long sword, which was by no means ordinary.


    Another old man rose slowly from the surface of Yinghe river. His coat was not stained with any water stains, and he was still dry and comfortable. The old man was also carrying a long sword, and it was by no means ordinary.


    MuQing was calm and serious. After seeing the two swords, he remembered two friends.


    But those two friends are more powerful than these two old people. The strength is not in the realm, but in their common ability.


    These two old men, and MuQing''s two friends, are all from the vertical and horizontal sects!


    "Crisscross Valley, every generation of Valley owners are known as Guiguzi, which has always been a single pass. The disciples of Guigu came out of Zongheng. Zongheng and Zongheng finally fought each other, leaving only one person, the next generation of Guiguzi. Each generation of Guiguzi will teach many disciples, but only two people can get the true biography, and others will die at the hands of these two people. This so-called vertical and horizontal way will never be spread. You two elders should be the first disciples of this generation, Chen Xiong and Wu Zheng? " MuQing''s right hand condenses evil Qi, his left hand condenses golden light, and his spirit is tight and alert.


    Gongsunxue also serious, see MuQing so careful to guard against the two old, she also know that this time met a powerful master.


    Chen Xing immediately retreated. He knew the identities of the two elders, so he was even more shocked by MuQing''s identity. The two elders are famous in the Central Plains. Who dares to provoke them? Now they are more respectful to MuQing, enough to see how powerful MuQing is.


    With a smile, Chen Xiong restrained his sword spirit and said: "I''m joking, but I''m proud that I can make Mu remember his name. Mr. mu, sell us face. Let''s just let it go this time. You can go down the river. "


    Wu Zheng talks little. He usually practices at the bottom of the Yinghe River, and basically ignores Chen Xing. Now that he was in trouble, he came out to help his younger martial brother.


    "Ha ha ha! The older generation is too modest to bear. I know two students of ghost valley. They are my friends. It''s just that the younger generation has been thinking about whether the two elders are more powerful or the two friends of the younger generation are more powerful. Today''s affairs are not worth mentioning. It''s just a government of the state of Chen, but I don''t pay attention to them. I don''t know if the two elders can agree. Let''s try three moves. Besides, we are only good at weapons, not fighting. I really want to see the vertical and horizontal sword skills of two old masters among the disciples of ghost Valley! " MuQing took out a wooden sword and expressed his sincerity to the two elders.


    The two old men were slightly surprised. Although they already knew who MuQing''s friend was, they didn''t expect MuQing to compete with them.


    The most important thing of the ghost valley school is the sword technique. In Tianyan, no school dares to challenge the weapon attainments of the ghost valley school.


    "Ha ha ha! All right, all right! Since Mr. Mu is willing to have a competition, it''s hard for us to refuse. Mr. mu, please Chen Xiong takes out a wooden sword to show his respect for MuQing.


    Wu Zheng also took out a long wooden sword. There was no need for words between his martial brothers. They could understand each other with one look.


    MuQing is very happy. He seldom meets two heirs of ghost valley. How can he not take this opportunity to test his Sabre skill?


    Gongsun Xue is a little worried. These two elders are the descendants of ghost valley. They are bound to be very powerful. MuQing wants to challenge the two old men''s weapon attainments. Gongsun Xue is really worried that he will encounter danger.


    "Ah Qing..."


    "Don''t worry. I know something about the swordsmanship of these two elders. It''s all wooden swords and knives. It''s all there. What''s more, do they dare to hurt me? " MuQing smiles to Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue is still worried. After all, these two elders are disciples of ghost valley. Even if they are not descendants of ghost Valley, their swordsmanship attainments over the years are absolutely extraordinary.


    "Master mu, please!" Chen Xiong''s left fingers crossed the wooden sword, and a sword Qi surrounded his body.


    Wu Zheng did the same thing, only slightly different from Chen Xing.


    Chen Xiong''s long sword is held horizontally, Wu Zheng''s long sword is held vertically.


    The lake surface is caused by these two swords, and the calm Yinghe river begins to roll, as if the friction between their swords can make the water surface fly.


    Even if you don''t know how to use any real Qi, it''s enough to kill the general Jiupin martial arts master.


    On the Bank of the Yinghe River, Chen Xing, the son of the state of Chen, holds a rosefinch bow in his hand. He hesitates to decide whether he should do it or not.


    "Star son, put down the rosefinch bow, that person is the existence that we can''t cause." A middle-aged man in a black boa robe came quietly from behind and put his palm on Chen Xing''s shoulder.


    "Father Chen Xing was surprised. Unexpectedly, his father came to this sparsely populated Yinghe in person.


    The king of Chen, named Chen Jing, once participated in the war of founding the Tang Dynasty, so the state of Chen is still China from the former dynasty to the present.


    "Xing''er, I''m glad you didn''t act rashly. You can watch the next battle. As a father, I have taught you since I was a child that the majesty of the royal family of the state of Chen can not be violated. Today I will teach you what it means to retreat bravely. The young man in front is a torrent. You and he are not of the same age. " Chen Jing, the leader of Chen Guoguo, showed a happy smile and was very satisfied with his son.


    Chen Xing was secretly surprised, but at the same time he felt his self-esteem frustrated. Although Chen Xing knows that he is not the best genius, and he is not the first person in Chen state, he still thinks his talent is good. Even if he is a top talent, he is able to compete. He has never met a peer whose father wants to avoid him.


    "Father... Since father has said that, I will obey." Chen Xing clenched his teeth and admitted in his heart that he was not as good as MuQing.


    Chen Jing was overjoyed that his son had never suffered setbacks since he was a child. How could he be willing to surrender to a young man he had never met? But as long as his son is not against MuQing, this is the biggest progress.


    "Have a good look! Not to mention the power behind him, it''s just his own achievements, which is beyond our reach. " Chen Jing looked respectfully at MuQing and admired him from the bottom of his heart.


    Chen Jing is one of the few people who knew that MuQing had killed hundreds of thousands of rebels in Youzhou. Chen Jing admired this cruel and decisive method!


    It''s easy for a man to kill, but it''s hard for him to kill. MuQing killed hundreds of thousands of people, which is beyond the reach of the world.


    "Heroic spirit MuQing drinks and jumps up from the deck of the boat. The wooden sword in his hand suddenly cuts at Chen Xiong and Wu Zheng.


    Sword technique ¡¤ heroic cutting! After MuQing understood the sabre technique, the first thing he mastered was this move.


    "The vertical and horizontal sword technique can wipe out thousands of troops." Wu Zheng and Chen Xiong murmur. They sweep their long swords to MuQing, and the cross swords rush to resist the heroism.


    Boom


    The water surface of Yinghe River boils instantly, and the air waves caused by the collision of sword Qi and Dao Qi block the river, which is enough to see the power of sword Qi and Dao Qi.


    "My God, this kind of strength, completely did not use any real Qi, golden light and magic Qi, they actually did with the wooden sword cut off Yinghe river?" Gongsun Xue releases Qi to stabilize her body. Meanwhile, she uses her arms to control the boat from being overturned by the current.


    The ships in the rear were pushed far away by the waves generated by the Yinghe river. Everyone saw that there seemed to be a battle in the Yinghe river.


    "Sword skill ¡¤ storm tearing." Mu Qing drinks a light, in the hand wooden combat knife next time cuts to ghost Valley double male, this time''s power is more shocking.


    "In all directions!"


    Guigu Shuangxiong seems to play down his next move, but in fact, he is under great pressure.


    Mu Qingleng snorts. He feels the pressure of the fierce sword Qi, but he heads up.


    "Give up defense, ghosts and gods will kill you!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes gradually appear reddish brown, which is the drawback of the constitution of the magic community, and the evil Qi dominates.


    Guigu Shuangxiong was shocked. They were shocked by MuQing''s reddish brown eyes, and their bodies were instantly paralyzed.


    Although this short period of paralysis seems to have little effect, it is actually enough to play a decisive role in the duel.


    A moment''s dullness is a flaw, and the enemy must kill himself with it.


    "No! The silver needle... Is here. " Gongsunxue saw that MuQing was different, and this bloodthirsty feeling was very similar to that in Zhengyangmen of Chang''an before.


    "MuQing, calm down!"


    Gongsun Xue directly projects the silver needle, which penetrates the sword Qi and knife Qi and stabs MuQing''s neck.


    Silver needle is not enough to enter the body, but drugs can enter the body, let MuQing calm down.


    "Well? Sword technique, ghosts and gods dancing


    MuQing felt the same feeling at his neck. His mind was clear for a moment, but he used the last chance to fight with a unique skill.


    "Vertical and horizontal sword technique, heaven and earth punish!"


    Chen Xiong and Wu Zheng are interlinked, and they work together to perform the unique skill of ghost Valley vertical and horizontal sword technique -- heaven and earth punishment.


    This move can break all the same state, even just paralyzed state can also be immune.


    The fury of the sword covered the sky and the sun, and it seemed that the heaven and the earth were different on the Yinghe river.


    "My God! Father Wang, these are the sword moves of the two elders who only rely on the cultivation of Kendo without using any real Qi? " Chen Xing bowed his head and lowered his weight to resist the fierce sword wind.


    Chen Jing is still calm, but his right hand grabs his son''s back clothes to ensure that he won''t be taken away by the hurricane.


    "Sword cultivation is different from the general practitioners of martial arts. They give everything for the sword, and the sword gives them everything. MuQing''s move to force the two elders, even if there is no relegation immortal behind, is enough to be proud of the world for half a day. " Chen Jing admired not only Guigu Shuangxiong, but also MuQing''s attainments in Sabre techniques.


    Boom!


    The fierce wind of Dao Qi rushes to MuQing''s Dao Qi. Both Dao Qi and sword Qi destroy each other and finally cancel each other out.


    Bang!


    Mu Qing was thrown to the deck of the boat by the anti shock force of sword Qi, which made a deep hole in the deck.


    "I feel dizzy, but I feel OK." Mu Qing smiles, jumps up and moves his neck.


    Guigu Shuangxiong was pushed out by the anti shock force of Jianqi, but he still stayed in the air, calm.


    The impact of sword Qi and Dao Qi, which is stronger or weaker, is enough to see.


    "Mr. Mu is really powerful. He is less than 20 years old. He can make us go all out. Mr. Mu is very powerful. I admire him Chen Xiong holds the handle of the sword in both hands, points his sword to the water and salutes MuQing.


    MuQing also showed a natural smile, he felt a little dizzy, should be the efficacy of silver needle began to attack.


    "The two elders are also very good. I admire them. It''s not appropriate for me to rush into the official office of the state of Chen. I''m very polite. If the two elders don''t stop, the younger generation will go down the river. Can we let them go? " Mu Qing smiles and looks up to the two elders for instructions.

 Chapter 169

    "Mr. mu, I''m very serious. Mr. Mu''s understanding of sabre technique is rare in the world, and we both admire it. Today, it''s a golden opportunity to compete with Mr. mu on weapons. " Chen Xiong smiles and responds modestly to Mu Qing.


    MuQing gives them enough face, which means that today''s affairs can be stopped. It''s not easy to let Mu retreat.


    "Well, I''m grateful to you for your respect. I have something important to do. I can''t delay here. Please let me go. " Mu Qing frowned slightly and endured the feeling of dizziness.


    Chen Xiong was overjoyed, and immediately called to the shore: "you generals, let go of the iron lock of Yinghe waterway to intercept, and let Mr. Mu go south!"


    After hearing what Chen Xiong said, the soldiers on the shore were at a loss. After seeing the king''s eyes, they ordered the downstream to open the iron lock and release MuQing''s boat.


    The boat slowly went south along the current and gradually left the Yinghe River Basin under the jurisdiction of the state of Chen.


    Watching the boat go away, Chen Xiong sighed and said to his elder martial brother, "it''s not easy for him to have such attainments in Sabre techniques at a young age. Moreover, he has so much murderous spirit and blood in his actions."


    "It''s not easy, but it''s also a weakness. If you kill too much, you will be less sensitive to fighting. Good at killing. I''ll try to be merciful when it''s hard to fight. If we compete for strength, you and I are not inferior to MuQing. If we only compete for weapons, we will be a little better. Just now the girl on the boat projected some silver needles to MuQing. MuQing immediately calmed down. Otherwise, we would be in trouble. " It''s hard for Wu Xiong to open his mouth, showing his praise and recognition for MuQing.


    "Yes, we can''t easily resist that kind of murderous and bloody spirit. But it''s good to send away this bottle of pestilence. If it wasn''t for our good reputation, I''m afraid that guy Mu Qing won''t be so talkative. " Chen Xiong sighed.


    The officers and soldiers of Chen''s government continued to be unaware of the iron lock, and only released MuQing''s boats, but no other boats.


    As the boat sails downstream, MuQing sleeps on gongsunxue''s thigh in the cabin room, and the effect of drugs begins to take effect.


    "Let me sleep for a while. If the boat doesn''t move, call me." With that, MuQing closed his eyes and had a good dream.


    In the early morning of the next day, the boat left the Yinghe River Basin and moored on the Feihu lake. The distant bell floated on the Feihu lake. MuQing and gongsunxue woke up to the bell.


    "I feel it''s really humid here. Has it entered the southern region?" Gongsun Xue is wearing tight clothes, and her perfect figure is revealed in front of MuQing''s eyes. Her slightly wrinkled eyebrows are perfect.


    MuQing took a deep breath, took out a new suit from the storage wrench and put it on. The previous clothes have been affected with damp, so it will be very uncomfortable to wear them.


    "It should be said that it''s in the south. After Feihu lake, it''s Shouchun. Lujiang River is not far from here. But I''m very curious. Why did the bells of Feihu become two? Did Feihu Temple become two? " Mu Qing was a little curious. He always felt that the bell on the Feihu lake became very strange. He didn''t have the original feeling of meditation.


    Gongsun Xue arranges her hair, stands up and walks around, gradually releases the fire of Earthworm on her body, and dispels the moisture on her body.


    "Today, let''s go to Feihu temple, but before that, we should have some delicious food. Fei lake, where the bass is quite fat and tender, and very few bones, can be called the human delicacy Mu Qing said as he walked out of the cabin of the boat and stamped his feet on the deck. In the lake, two big bass with small arms of adult men were shaken out of the water and fell on the deck.


    After simple cooking, MuQing and gongsunxue have a good meal, with a good aftertaste.


    "The lake fish here are really delicious. It''s almost the end of the lunar calendar. Shall we go to the temples nearby? " Gongsunxue took a mouthful of fish soup and had a delicious aftertaste.


    "When you go to the temple, there is an old man to visit. He can be called a real person with profound Buddhism. This man''s attainments in Buddhism and Taoism are highly respected even by my master. The real masters of Buddhism and Taoism are often hidden in the mountains, and few people gather in the so-called famous temples. " Recalling the old monk, MuQing still respected him, and his eyes showed admiration.


    The boat stops at the lake, and MuQing takes gongsunxue along a familiar mountain road, but this time it makes MuQing feel strange.


    It''s not so much weird as the mountain road has been repaired and become extremely tall.


    "The Hanshan ancient temple should have been ignored, but now it has become a place for people to visit." MuQing sighed, feeling the change of the mountain forest, and could not help feeling.


    The secular taste of money has permeated this ancient temple and mountain forest. No wonder when MuQing heard the bell before, he didn''t have any inner clarity.


    Gongsun Xue didn''t understand. She just liked the quiet environment and showed a sassous smile: "do you have one? I think it''s very nice and beautiful! As for the secular stink of money, is it just because a road has been built that it has changed? "


    Gongsun Xue has a pair of beautiful big eyes that show appreciation. She comes from Bingzhou. She doesn''t see much of this kind of ancient temple, so she naturally thinks it''s very good.


    "In troubled times, monks close their doors to avoid disaster, and Taoists go down the mountain to save people. In the prosperous age, Taoists went back to seclusion, and monks opened the door to collect money. Three thousand years ago, the Buddha knelt down, but he didn''t feel pity. It''s not the dust that covers Buddha''s eyes. It''s the money that hasn''t been offered! The world worships the Buddha when it has something to do, but it fails when it has something to do. When people are in trouble, Buddha says it''s destiny. In troubled times, Taoists came out of the mountain and lived in seclusion. In the prosperous times, monks come out of the mountain to praise, Taoists go back to seclusion, and mountains are clear! "


    Mu Qing finished, but sighed.


    Gongsun Xue was shocked that MuQing could always make himself feel different thoughts. And she admires MuQing from the bottom of her heart, because these are not unreasonable, but reality.


    In Bingzhou can''t see the reality, now Gongsun Xue compare the living environment of the South and Bingzhou, suddenly feel MuQing is too right.


    In Bingzhou, there is basically no Buddhist school, or even a Buddhist temple. On the contrary, there are a lot of snobs who walk in the grass with long swords. Although they sometimes violate the civil law, they still fight for justice and kill demons.


    "Benefactor, I''m afraid you have a wrong understanding of Buddha. It''s wrong. Benefactor, you should know that there is a certain number in the world. Heaven''s destiny can''t be violated. Heaven''s destiny can''t be reversed! "


    In the rear, an old monk''s voice sounded very dignified.


    Lao he is wearing a cassock. He looks like the same as the Buddha. It''s so powerful.


    There are many people behind the old monk. Their pious expression makes MuQing feel disdainful, because these people are almost middle-aged and young people, few of them are old people.


    Young people are not pure in heart when they come to worship Buddha for money.


    "Well! I don''t dare to denigrate my longing for Buddha. What I don''t like is that you hypocritical and confidant old donkeys are extremely cheap, deceiving the people and making money. " Mu Qingkou is merciless and scolds the old monk behind him.


    "Evil! It''s wrong of you to slander Buddhism. I haven''t done it for a long time. Today, I''d like to educate you so that you can feel the majesty of Buddha. " The old monk was very angry, but he didn''t have a direct attack, but his face was shaking.


    "What the holy monk said is very true. We should teach such rude people a lesson."


    "Yes, he should be taught a lesson if he dares to slander the Buddha."


    "Holy monk, hit him


    The people on the mountain road behind angrily denounce MuQing. They want to see MuQing knocked down by the old monk.


    Gongsun Xue squints her eyes and is hostile to the old monk.


    Although MuQing''s words are cruel and spicy, how can the real eminent monk care about this kind of slander? For this reason, Gongsun Xue can see that the old monk is worried that the people behind him will leave, and he will not get incense money.


    Mu Qing was not angry but laughed and said, "Oh? Does the old bald donkey have to start when he feels guilty? I''ll try your weight


    Mercilessly, MuQing''s right hand gathers evil Qi and punches the old monk.


    The old monk was surprised. He didn''t expect that MuQing was a demon. This kind of powerful evil spirit was not something he could resist.


    Whoo


    The evil spirit was so powerful that when he was about to hit the old monk in the face, it dissipated in an instant.


    "Little friend, if you want to save face for me, you can be regarded as getting married with Buddha. I''ve moved my temple to the back mountain. If you don''t like it, you can come and talk about it. "


    Thick voice from the sky, MuQing immediately stop, the original arrogance is also completely convergence.


    Squinting, murmuring coldly, he said, "old bald donkey, if it wasn''t for the elder, I would kill you today. Xueer, if we don''t go to the temple in front of us, let''s go to the back mountain together. "


    Leaving the old monk in cold sweat, MuQing takes gongsunxue back to the mountain.


    The old monk was shocked. Seeing MuQing leave, he felt relieved for the rest of his life.


    "Well! The villagers also heard that today is the day of Buddha''s manifestation. You can go to the temple to invest incense money and pay homage to the Buddha. " The old monk immediately returned to his original calm expression and bewitched the people behind him with a smile.


    The common people have no doubt about the old monk''s words and choose to believe in them.


    MuQing also became the alien in the eyes of the common people and the alien who did not obey the Buddha.


    Back mountain, MuQing with gongsunxue all the way forward, went a long way to come to a simple old temple.


    The temple looks desolate, but it''s a vision. The birds and animals around gather here to build nests, as if to listen to the Buddha''s voice.


    Gongsun Xue is awed. Although the temple seems desolate, she can''t help but yearn for it.


    "Snow, bow."


    Mu Qing took Gongsun Xue by the hand and bowed to the temple with her to show respect.


    "You don''t have to. If you want to listen to the Buddha''s voice, you can come in. Buddhism and Taoism are all inclusive, and even the demons can enjoy nature. "


    The thick voice from the temple came out again. It was this man who stopped MuQing.


    Walking into the temple, Gongsun Xue saw a bald old man sitting in the inner wall of the temple. Instead of wearing anything, he was dressed in plain clothes. From the perspective of clothing, there is no difference between the old man and ordinary people.


    "Little girl, as long as you have Buddha in your heart, you are a person of Buddhism and Taoism. Cassock, Buddha statue, incense, these are just other things, dispensable. " The bald old man smiles and enlightens Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue seems to be able to understand, but also does not seem to understand, it seems half only half solution.


    "Master, this is my fiancee. Of course, she has a good relationship, but don''t take her to Buddhism. We are all secular people. If we can''t break away from the secular world, we should stop nagging Buddha. Snow Mu Qing coughed and hit Gongsun Xue''s ribs with his elbow.


    "Ah Gongsun snow eat pain, eyes but immediately recover, feel confused.


    "I just... Well, that''s not very good. The older generation and the younger generation are also secular people, so they will not step into Buddhism and Taoism. " Gongsun Xue realized that he had just been influenced by Buddhism and Taoism, and he was almost a step further away from the Buddhist disciples.


    The bald old man laughs and does not respond. He understands that Gongsun Xue has good causes, but fate is not a Buddhist.


    "Well, I''m just enlightening. It depends on heaven''s destiny whether I''m predestined with Buddha. Young master, please sit down With a smile, the bald old man stood up and bowed to MuQing, indicating that he and gongsunxue were sitting on the two futons in the courtyard.

 Chapter 170

    Gongsun Xue kneels on the futon like MuQing. Facing the bald old man several feet away, he doesn''t know why he is so far away from himself and MuQing.


    "My name is Qingfeng. Maybe you don''t know my name. You don''t have to name yourself. I''m only responsible for educating the world. Girls don''t have to be polite to me. " Monk Qingfeng closed his eyes and walked to the small pool in the courtyard.


    A Buddha bowl is suspended on the surface of the water, which is enough to show that the Buddha bowl is made of special material and does not sink to the bottom in the water.


    Gongsun Xue is puzzled, wondering what monk Qingfeng wants to do with the Buddhist bowl.


    "Zen master..." Gongsun Xue frowned slightly and asked monk Qingfeng why he had brought the Buddhist bowl.


    Gongsun Xue didn''t know much about Buddhism. He only knew that Buddhist bowls could be used in gardens. He thought Zen master Qingfeng was asking for sesame oil money.


    "Sit down, girl. You won''t feel much about the Buddha bowl, but your husband is different. Calm him down and listen to the Buddha''s voice. " Zen master Qingfeng converges his inner breath and does not let his way interfere with MuQing''s listening to Buddha''s voice.


    Dong


    As Zen master Qingfeng slaps the bowl, the melodious echo of the bowl floats in the courtyard. It seems that time is still at this moment.


    The leaves fall naturally, but it seems to step out of the bondage of time and space, and it seems that the leaves no longer fall because of the infinite extension of time at this moment.


    Gongsunxue''s reaction is not big, but MuQing suddenly trembles, forehead straight cold sweat.


    "Ah Qing!" Gongsun snow shocked, did not expect MuQing had such a reaction.


    It''s just the ordinary voice of Buddha bowl. It sounds very common to Gongsun Xue, but it seems MuQing is under great pressure.


    "Evil relationship and crime are indelible. No matter what the result is, and no matter how many people have been saved, the lives of those hundreds of thousands of soldiers and soldiers are ultimately the cycle of cause and effect, which is burdened by the soul. Buddha''s voice can relax nature and reduce blood and murderous spirit. I hope you can be relieved. " Zen master Qingfeng whispered, waiting for the voice of the Buddhist bowl to dissipate gradually, and then knocked the Buddhist bowl again.


    Dong


    There was another echo from Buddha''s bowl. MuQing was all wet and his body was shaking. It''s like poisoning. MuQing is under great pressure.


    Gongsun Xue holds MuQing''s arm and worries that MuQing will feel ill.


    MuQing closed his eyes tightly, endured the strange feeling, and said in his heart: "the situation is not right! Before listening to the Buddha''s voice, I could feel relief. Although my body could not help but resist at that time, it was definitely not as strong as it is now. This resistance comes from... "


    Pooh, Pooh


    While MuQing was thinking, the skin at the back spine suddenly cracked, and the two short bones grew slowly with blood.


    "Oh? This is... I see. Since this is the case, master Mu is indeed a man of great fortune. Although the cycle of cause and effect has become a reality, good thoughts will be rewarded. I''ll give you a hand. I hope you can improve your martial arts. " Zen master Qingfeng smiles, and his right hand condenses the golden light of Buddhism to illuminate MuQing.


    The golden light of Buddhism is different from the golden light of protoss, which does not even belong to the category of cultivation of martial arts and Taoism.


    The golden light of Buddhism can be possessed even by a mortal. It is related to personal good relationship and causality. Mu Qing, for example, can never comprehend the golden light of Buddhism in his whole life, because he carries hundreds of thousands of lives.


    "Well?" Gongsun snow a Leng, saw Mu Qing back clothes exude a piece of blood.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gongsun Xue is very angry. He immediately takes out the Dragon slaughtering gun and jumps up to protect MuQing.


    "Xueer, don''t be rude to Zen master!" Mu Qing opens his eyes, bears the discomfort of the body, and holds Gongsun Xue''s arm.


    Gongsun Xue clenches her lips and is still alert to Zen master Qingfeng, fearing that he will do harm to MuQing.


    "Xueer, don''t be rude to Zen master. Put away your weapons. Zen master''s cultivation, you and I can''t hurt him. What''s more, Zen master has been doing good all his life. He just made a good relationship with me, not to my detriment. " MuQing pacifies Gongsun Xue and orders her to put away her weapons.


    Gongsun Xue listens to Mu Qingyan. Although he is still on guard against Zen master Qingfeng, he still puts away his weapons.


    MuQing took off his upper body clothes, exposed his upper body muscles, and released the fallen angel wings behind him.


    It seems rude to release the blood of demons in front of Buddha, but it is not.


    If you have Buddha in your heart, it is not disrespectful.


    "In the whole world, Buddhism is just a concept, a kind of benevolence. Whether they are demons or human beings, or demons, we are all living creatures in the world, and have their own reasons for existence. As long as the heart to good, it will be the same way. Young master mu, this dragon''s tendon and outer bone is a rare thing in ten thousand years. I''ll help you fuse 40%. Next, it depends on your own nature. " Zen master Qingfeng smiles and walks slowly to the small pool.


    Zen master Qingfeng put the bowl back into the pool, put his hands together, and said, "Mr. mu, although your realm has fallen a lot, your strength has improved a lot. The Dragon tendons and bones should be well preserved. If they are obtained by creatures with evil thoughts, the world will be in chaos. Dragon tendons and outer bones are the most precious treasure of the Dragon nationality. They will gradually improve your physique. The Buddha''s voice can no longer control you. If you like the baptism of Buddha''s voice, I will give you a Buddhist bowl. This thing... "


    "We understand the good intentions of Zen master. However, the younger generation also said that Xueer is my fiancee and will not step into Buddhism. The Buddhist bowl can be used to guide Buddhism and Taoism. If it is used for a long time, it will change the mood more or less. Follow your heart, be kind, and remember the teachings of Zen master. I''d like to ask Zen master to keep it a secret for me today. " MuQing stands up, bows to Zen master Qingfeng, takes out his clothes and puts them on.


    "Don''t worry, young master." Sitting on the putuan, Zen master Qingfeng took out the beads and recited the sutras while counting them. Mu Qing and Gongsun Xue were allowed to leave or visit the Buddha statue.


    MuQing smiles and leaves the courtyard with the help of gongsunxue. He doesn''t want his blood to disturb the Buddha. The Buddha and the God are saints at the same level. He can''t be rude.


    Leaving the courtyard, Gongsun Xue felt thoughtful, but before long, he was slapped on the back of his head by MuQing.


    "Daughter in law! Don''t think about it MuQing frowned slightly, worried that Gongsun Xue would be affected by the Buddha''s voice.


    Gongsun Xue suddenly opened her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. She was just a step closer to Buddhism.


    "OK, OK. Maybe it''s because of good luck, maybe people always do good things, and Buddha wants to enlighten me. However, although Buddhism and Taoism are very good, it''s not very good to clear the seven emotions and six desires. " Gongsunxue showed a happy smile, no taboo, MuQing just slapped himself.


    After all, MuQing didn''t really want to beat himself, but to remind himself not to step into Buddhism.


    "Hey, hey, let''s go. We still have something to do. Now that we are almost to Shouchun, I might as well tell you the next plan. Our next step is to go to a big family. Martial arts experts call this family Xuanwu aristocratic family. Let''s exchange a good thing from them, and then go west from Jingzhou to Bashu. " MuQing explained.


    Gongsun Xue nodded. Although he didn''t know exactly why MuQing took him to Bashu, he certainly had a purpose.


    "Good! However, it will take us a long time to go to Bashu. Why don''t we settle things from Bashu and go back to Chang''an? Well... "Gongsun Xue''s cheek turned red and he didn''t speak clearly.


    Mu Qing laughs and naturally understands what Gongsun Xue means. When I go back to Chang''an, I''m sure it''s for the wedding.


    "Good! I''ve just listened to the Buddha''s voice, and I''m quite sober. Let''s go down the river and have a rest in Shouchun. " MuQing stretches and returns to the boat with gongsunxue.


    For most of the day, MuQing and Gongsun Xue went down the river to Shouchun.


    At night, MuQing was lying on the deck rocking chair, looking at the stars in the sky.


    Stars, a milky way across the sky, this scene and previous life has been similar.


    "Ah Qing, the fish soup is ready. Would you like to try it?" Gongsun Xue came out from the cabin of the boat with fish soup and put it on the coffee table beside MuQing.


    "Xueer... Forget it, there are some things you can''t understand, even my master and I can''t understand. Actually... Alas! If I say I''m from another world, do you believe it? " MuQing recalled the past life, as if it was yesterday.


    Gongsun snow smiled and said, "is it important that it comes from other countries? There are gods in the world, but according to ancient books, gods are just more powerful creatures in the cultivation of martial arts. They practice in the upper world. There are too many secrets in this world. Ah Qing, if you can''t say a lot of things, you don''t have to. I don''t care about your life experience. "


    Mu Qing nodded and took a deep breath with deep meaning. He was moved.


    Don''t care about life experience, this is true! Compared with those girls in previous lives, Gongsun Xue is a good girl who can''t get her fortune in eight lives.


    "Ha ha! If possible, I will take you to a place. Maybe... Maybe we can see them again. " Mu Qing''s eyes filled with tears, remembering his parents in the previous life, deeply felt that he was unfilial.


    It''s a pity that I can''t support my parents when I cross the foreign world.


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. Gongsun Xue lies down beside MuQing and watches the stars with him.


    A few days later, Shouchun City


    MuQing and gongsunxue''s boat was detained outside Shouchun city. Because there was no clearance document, Shouchun city did not allow ships from other places to enter the city. Shouchun can be called a water city. The general roads in the city are waterways, which need boats to ferry.


    Jiangnan small, Shouchun is also the case, the street people are showing carefree.


    "Come on, there are foreigners fighting in front. It is said that they are going to the stage of life and death!"


    "What? On the stage of life and death? Go and have a look. "


    On the roadside River, MuQing and gongsunxue rent a wooden boat to go forward. They just heard the people on both sides of the street running to some place.


    The owner of the wooden boat is a young woman with fair skin. She''s a boat girl. She''s like a coachman in the north. She takes her guests by water to all parts of the city.


    "Young master, young lady, this arena of life and death is in the center of Shouchun city. There are many warriors in the south, and the government can''t restrict them by law, so it set up the platform of life and death. On the stage of life and death, we should solve personal enmity, live and die without revenge. If the young master and young lady want to see the battle of life and death, it''s only half a moment from here to the city center. " The boat girl showed a kind smile, with the beauty of Jiangnan women.


    "Well. However, this may delay your time. This gold will be used as the shipping fee, which should be enough for you to work for several days. Go to the death terrace and take us to the best restaurant in the neighborhood. " MuQing smiles and puts a piece of gold in Gongsun Xue''s hand, asking her to give it to the boatman.


    Don''t get involved with any woman, even avoid all possible contact, MuQing is also respect gongsunxue idea.


    Gongsun Xue chuckles and naturally understands MuQing''s meaning. He is also secretly happy in his heart.


    "Thank you, young lady, for your wealth." The boat girl showed her joy, swayed her oars and slowly controlled the wooden boat to the platform of life and death.

 Chapter 171

    The center of Shouchun City, a lake in the city, is a challenge arena. The two people who are hostile to each other are the protagonists today.


    "Young master, the arena of life and death is ahead. The young master is a stranger, and the little girl is just an ordinary boat girl. Her humble status can''t send the young master to the restaurant over there. Young master, I''ll find you a boat that can go to the restaurant and let them see you through. " The boat girl is modest and polite. She is very obedient to MuQing and gongsunxue, and she never dares to look at MuQing and gongsunxue.


    "No, my sister and I are about the same age. If I work hard on weekdays, I won''t trouble you. We can walk through it, just stepping on the water. " Gongsun Xue smiles and pulls MuQing off the small wooden boat to step on the water.


    Mu Qing looks around, many people are looking at them, eyes full of respect.


    Almost all the boats near the challenge arena have coir raincoat guests with swords. They are obviously Rangers, and most of them are second-class and third class experts.


    Walking on the water, MuQing and gongsunxue enter the restaurant in full view of the public. After stepping on the water, they didn''t even wet their shoes.


    On the third floor of another noble restaurant, Mr. Mu Qing and Mr. Gongsun Xue, who was dressed in blue eyes and purple beard, noticed that there was a graceful girl beside him. She had noble temperament and was obviously a noble daughter.


    "Second brother, do you want to recruit that young man?"


    "It''s nearly two years ago that our Liu family is based on Jiangdong. After all, Wu''s position is different from that of Chen''s. The successor must be excellent enough. My eldest brother is three years older than me. The advantages of these three years are enough for him to win over many aristocratic families, which is my disadvantage. If the second elder brother doesn''t go to woo those experts, how can he compete with the elder brother? " Blue eyes and purple beard whispered to his sister.


    MuQing enters the restaurant, comes to the window with a bright view on the third floor, and sits at the table beside the bed.


    "Shop owner, there is a young man with blue eyes and purple beard in the restaurant opposite. Do you know who he is?" MuQing called the store and asked.


    A pair of shopkeeper dressed up shop heard Mu Qing''s inquiry, immediately ran over, dare not neglect.


    In the south, anyone can be a master. Even MuQing''s simple clothes can''t be ignored. What''s more, the store owner is also good at observing words and colors, and his status can be seen only by the awe of MuQing from those experts in the Jianghu around him.


    "Mr. Hui, the villain has a bad eye. He can''t see the opposite situation. However, if there is a young master with blue eyes and purple beard on the opposite side, it must be Liu Li, the second son of the king of Wu in the south. I don''t know if I know something about the southern state of Wu. " The store owner simply explained the name and identity of the blue eyed and purple bearded childe.


    Mu Qing nodded, a little curious, and asked: "Oh, the state of Wu, like the state of Chen, belongs to China of the Tang Empire. Wu''s power can be extended to Shouchun city. It seems that it is developing well. I have nothing else to ask you. I''ll serve you some special dishes from the south, as well as your steamed bass and braised lobster. "


    Store quickly in the account book to write down, ready to ask whether there is a taboo Mu Qing.


    "Not too late, not too sweet." MuQing answered directly, waiting for the store to ask.


    Having been to the south, MuQing naturally understands the way these stores entertain customers in the south.


    Bang!


    Out of the window, bubbles burst out of the water, and duels have already begun on the platform of life and death. The collision of sword Qi will stir up huge spray on the water.


    MuQing frowned slightly, waved his right hand lightly, and the huntianyu was formed in the window.


    It''s invisible to be able to resist the flood. Although huntianyu can be used by almost everyone, the huntianyu from MuQing''s actual combat almost forms a solid air shield, which is quite publicity.


    "You''re in the south, but you don''t know how to control. There are so many experts here. I''m not afraid that you will flaunt here. If you meet a young man with better talent than you, you will become his stepping stone. " Gongsun Xue chuckles and teases MuQing that he still likes to show off his skills.


    MuQing just smile, although gongsunxue said is reasonable, but in his heart still think that in his age, there will be no peer more powerful than himself. At least, there won''t be one in Tianyan. Even the princess Xinning in the land of the sea is a little inferior.


    "Unimpeded, show strength, but also let others awe the means." MuQing uses the remaining light to observe the blue eyed and purple bearded Wu Guodong Marquis Liu Li, and at the same time, he notices the girl beside him.


    Looking at the movements between them, it is not difficult to see that the girl is Liu Li''s sister. Although the dress is much more simple, it is estimated that it is to hide the identity, but the aristocracy is hard to hide.


    "Cough! Look at other girls. She looks better than me? " Gongsun Xue looks at the girl beside Liu Li with great interest and kicks MuQing''s knee.


    Sitting opposite MuQing, Gongsun Xue puts her calf on MuQing''s thigh.


    MuQing quickly took back his eyes, a righteous expression, said: "I''m accomplished. No matter how big a woman''s chest is, it''s just a pair of armrests. No matter how long her thighs are, it''s just a pair of gun racks."


    Gongsun Xuedun was stunned, but he didn''t expect MuQing to tease himself like this.


    His cheeks turned red instantly. Gongsun Xue snorted and scolded shyly: "what are you thinking all day long? I can''t believe how you said that without changing your face. "


    Slightly bow, Gongsun snow body tremble, want to take back the leg.


    MuQing actually reached out to hold his calf massage, although very comfortable, but outside so close, gongsunxue will still feel very shy.


    "Don''t make any noise. There are guests coming. You''ll deal with them." Mu Qing drags Gong sun Xue''s calf to put, restores the serious high cold expression.


    The store brought the steamed perch with all kinds of seasonings, but there were no bowls and chopsticks.


    The southern rangers are very careful. They hardly use the dishes and chopsticks of the shop when they are wandering in the Jianghu, so as to avoid the poison of their enemies. Over time, this rule has become popular in the southern rivers and lakes. Instead of providing dishes and chopsticks to the experts in the rivers and lakes, the stores only provide meals and silver needles for testing drugs.


    MuQing knew this, so he took out a pair of Yuanyang glass cups and two pairs of Yuanyang Ivory chopsticks.


    "Oh? Yuanyang glass cup? I thought you were brothers and sisters just now, but I didn''t expect you to be newlyweds. I''m the Qianjin Princess of the king of Wu state in Jiangdong. I want to make friends with you. Can I sit down and enjoy steamed perch together


    Gongsun Xue''s voice of women''s words and soft smile also show the unique gentle characteristics of Southern girls.


    Gongsun Xue gently picks her eyebrows. Although she is not willing, she still says with a smile: "the visitor is a guest. If my sister doesn''t dislike it, she will sit in my seat. Ah Qing, let''s get together. "


    Standing up, gongsunxue goes to MuQing and asks her to set aside a place for herself. The seats are not small. If the skin is close to each other, you can sit down for two people.


    "I can''t imagine that you are talented and beautiful. You are so close. You are really enviable. By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Liu Yu." Liu Yu, Princess of the state of Wu, introduced herself and naturally sat in gongsunxue''s original position.


    MuQing ignores Liu Yu and just looks at the duel on the stage of life and death. After a moment, he understands something.


    "Liu Li, this man is interesting. Blue eyes and purple beard are still the childe of the state of Wu. I think of that man. " Mu Qing frowned slightly, linking Liu Li with Sun Quan in the Three Kingdoms period.


    Like Sun Quan, Liu Li has blue eyes, purple beard and a younger sister. Isn''t that the same as sun Shangxiang?


    Liu Yu is stunned, did not expect Mu Qing to hand over the second elder brother''s name directly unexpectedly, this is some rudeness simply. However second elder brother lets oneself come to draw in Mu Qing, that oneself absolutely can''t screw up the affair.


    "Sister, you haven''t introduced yourself, have you? I''ve already given my name. If it''s not convenient for you to disclose it, it''s better to say an alias. " Liu Yu laughingly took out his chopsticks and impolitely picked up a perch.


    Gongsun Xue looks at MuQing and doesn''t know whether to tell Liu Yu his name and himself.


    "We call it" seeking defeat alone. ". My name is Qiubai, and her name is Dugu. " Mu Qing didn''t even open his eyes to see Liu Yu, and he was so casual when he said his pseudonym.


    Liu Yu frowned slightly, discontented: "alone? It seems that I have heard of this name, but I don''t remember it. Maybe it''s not well-known. However, this man is really annoying. When people talk so politely, he turns a blind eye to me. Well... Is it because he cares so much about his sister? "


    Looking back at the eye contact between MuQing and gongsunxue, Liu Yu seems to understand something.


    "Ah! By the way, today is my second brother''s banquet in Bitao restaurant in Shouchun city. Come along, too. It seems impolite for me to eat your perch, so I''ll ask my second brother to apologize. Brother and sister, you must be my friend at that time. If you don''t come, Miss Ben will lose face! " Liu Yu smiles happily. After putting away her chopsticks, she waves goodbye to Gongsun Xue and MuQing.


    Understand the Mu Qing is to keep vigilant to oneself, don''t want to let the elder sister around more than heart, Liu Yu nature can''t stay long. Liu Yu also entertains MuQing and Gongsun Xue in a clever way, which makes it difficult for them to refuse.


    Leaving the restaurant directly, Liu Yu''s face was a little gloomy. He just felt that he was too shameful.


    He was the daughter of marquis Wu. He was just ignored in front of MuQing. If it wasn''t for Liu Yu''s permission, she would be angry with Mu Qing.


    "I hope this man is not a silver candle. If you don''t have the ability, you will die tonight." Liu Yu thought in his heart and soon returned to the original restaurant.


    Seeing that his younger sister was coming back so quickly, Liu Li closed the window, turned around and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Men are very smart. I can''t see through them. Their strength is very deep. Both men and women are at least nine grade martial arts masters. That man is too impolite, but it may be out of vigilance and understanding. I told them that you will have a banquet at Bitao restaurant tonight, so they must go. Second brother, I''ve helped you too. You have to do the next thing yourself. " Liu Yu''s cheeks were reddish and his head was slightly lowered.


    Liu Li was overjoyed. He raised his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, little sister. I''ll help you get rid of the Cao family''s marriage."


    "Really? You can''t go back Liu Yu was so excited that he almost jumped up and ran to hold his second brother''s arm.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Second brother has something to do. You go back first and let Aunt Zhang protect you. " Liu Li narrowed his eyes and showed his wise eyes, as if thinking and calculating something.

 Chapter 172

    Outside Bitao restaurant in Shouchun city at dusk


    Gongsunxue followed MuQing into Bitao restaurant. Their clothes were very simple, and there was no luxurious decoration inlaid with gold and jade.


    "Although... Luxury is not a good habit, since ah Qing has decided to come to the banquet of Donghou, we still dress so plainly that Donghou will lose face?" Gongsun Xue noticed the clothes of the other young CHILDES and ladies nearby, and felt very uncomfortable.


    These people look at them as if they are looking at lowly slaves. It always makes people feel uncomfortable.


    MuQing smiles and doesn''t mind: "no problem, since it''s Donghou''s sister who invited us, we are the guests. What''s the matter if the guests are well-dressed or plain? "


    "That said, but if we are like this... The eyes of those people are very uncomfortable."


    "What''s the use of other people''s eyes? Although they dress like dogs, it''s hard to say whether they are animals or people. " Mu Qing glances at the young men and women in the restaurant hall, with a disdainful look.


    A young man with a few friends, followed by a tall guard, several people came straight to MuQing.


    "Oh? It''s said that Donghou likes to make friends with Rangers. Although this is also a charity, this Bitao restaurant is not a place where all dogs and cats can come in. You said that these two people just entered Bitao restaurant. What should they do? " The young man sneered and looked at MuQing meaningfully. At the same time, he talked with several friends behind him.


    "Oh? Who are you with such a big voice? " Mu Qing picks eyebrow, inquisitive inquiry.


    There are several southern aristocratic families in MuQing who dare not provoke at will, so even if they want to do something, they must find out each other''s name and influence.


    Zhang, Bai, sun, Cao and Zhou are the five big families in Jiangnan, which are the five big families in Yangzhou. These five forces, in addition to the Jiangnan Sun family, other people are really big families that MuQing can''t tear apart. As for the Liu family of Wu state in the south of the Yangtze River, after all, they were China of the Tang Dynasty, and they were relatively oppressed by the imperial court, so they would not be reckless to the sons of important officials of the imperial court, and they were not in the category of MuQing''s vigilance.


    "You don''t even know Ning Shao? What a stranger! To tell you the truth, Ning Shao is Ning Zhongzhi, the second son of the Ning family. He is also the next generation of the head of the Ning family. The status is not something you dogs can cling to. This Bitao restaurant is not the place where you lowly people can come in. Get out quickly, and you will not die! "


    Ning Zhongzhi''s friends reprimand Mu Qing, let him know the current affairs, get out, don''t find uncomfortable in Bitao restaurant.


    Ning Zhongzhi has a triumphant expression, but his eyes notice Gongsun Xue''s appearance and figure, and he can''t help swallowing. If it wasn''t for the fact that there are so many talented young people in other families, Ning Zhongzhi would not have been able to help him.


    Gongsun Xue also saw that Ning Zhongzhi was not good at his own color. He was disgusted and clenched his left hand slightly.


    Mu Qing sneered and said in a low voice, "Oh? What if I don''t get out of here? " With a fearless expression, MuQing stares at Ning Zhongzhi and those childe brothers behind him coldly, as if ready to move at any time.


    "If you don''t get out, break your three legs, so that you can only lie in bed next life, ha ha ha!" Ning Zhongzhi burst out laughing, has eyes behind the strong man hands, to clean up MuQing.


    If MuQing doesn''t get out, he just doesn''t give himself face. How can Ning Zhongzhi tolerate it?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there are so many people and so many eyes, and the family''s face needs to be taken into consideration, Ning Zhongzhi would have taken care of MuQing and robbed Gongsun Xue.


    "Ha ha ha! You are a man of courage. Unfortunately, he is a fool after all. " MuQing stood on the armrest, hummed coldly, and suddenly flew up.


    Flying kick is a simple and flowery move. MuQing kicks in the middle of Ning Zhongzhi''s legs.


    Bang!


    The sound of broken eggs can be heard by all the people around. It makes people tremble and fear.


    "Ah! You son of a bitch! Kill, kill him... "


    Ning Zhongzhi cried out in pain. He was lying on the ground with a cold sweat on his forehead. He curled up with his hands under his hips and went to sleep in a shaking state. The cold sweat on his forehead was the size of a bean, enough to see how intense the pain was.


    "Damn it! How dare you hurt Ning Shao? Go to hell The strong man was shocked. He immediately took out his sword from his belt and cut at MuQing.


    MuQing doesn''t dodge. He just waves his hand and asks gongsunxue not to do it.


    Now is the time to build up her own power. Gongsun Xue is a woman after all. How can she deal with the enemy?


    "Although he is a nine grade martial arts master, he is only a reckless man after all. He has strength but no skill. He is useless." Mu Qing said flatly, motionless, just in his right hand.


    Click


    With the sharp sound of metal collapse, MuQing still stood in the same place, his right hand blocked a broken knife, and the short knife was held in his hand by a strong man.


    "How is that possible? That knife is a half artifact. It was destroyed by the flesh? "


    "Yes! It''s incredible that the body can break the demigods. It''s hard to imagine. How hard is his body? Has it reached the level of artifact? "


    "Who is this man? Is he the master invited by the East Marquis? It is said that Donghou already has six guards. Will this person become the seventh guard? "


    "Otherwise, Ning''s family is not easy to be provoked. Just now, Ning''s loyalty has been abolished. I''m afraid I can''t be a man for the rest of my life. Do you think Ning Jia can endure such humiliation? It''s hard to escape the pursuit of the Ning family. Liu Li won''t provoke the Ning family at will. "


    ¡­¡­


    The young childe of the surrounding aristocratic families talked about it one after another. It was hard to believe how much ability MuQing had. Even Ning family didn''t pay attention to it.


    Mu Qing sneered and stepped forward. He stepped on Ning Zhongzhi''s head with his right foot as a stepping stone.


    "You''re not good enough, but the people who wave knives at me don''t come to a good end. You are a dog of the Ning family, not for the sake of the Ning family. I will let you go. Now it''s up to you to scrap Ning Zhongzhi''s arm, and I''ll let you go. How about that? " Mu Qing stepped on Ning Zhongzhi''s head to increase his strength. He kicked Ning Zhongzhi while talking.


    The power of this foot awakens Ning Zhongzhi, but he is still unable to get up. The lower part of the body has been abandoned, and all the men have been destroyed. How can they stand up again now?


    "We''d rather stay at home. You can''t make it! Today, if you abandon me, my father will surely pursue you. We''d rather live in the end of the world! " Ning Zhongzhi clenched his teeth, determined that MuQing did not dare to kill himself, and threatened him with wild words.


    MuQing disdains Leng hum. He doesn''t open his eyes at all. Ning Zhongzhi just says to the strong man again: "if you can''t do it, you don''t have to leave."


    Mu Qing squints his eyes and orders the strong man.


    Zhuang Han used to be the guard of Ning Zhongzhi, but now he is ordered by MuQing to abolish his master. How can he promise?


    "This..." the strong man hesitated and did not dare to do it directly, but he was afraid of MuQing''s pressure.


    This kind of pressure, the strong man instinctively fear, and already know that MuQing is absolutely strong, is the existence that oneself can''t cause.


    "This friend, although Ning Shao has just done something wrong, he will not waste his arm, will he?" An unknown childe brother came to persuade, worried that Mu halal would force the strong man to abolish Ning Zhongzhi.


    Ning Zhongzhi is the favorite son of the Ning family owner. If it''s abandoned in Bitao restaurant, I''m afraid the Ning family owner will directly rush to disturb the dinner party of Bitao restaurant.


    "So what? Just one Ning family, can it compare with the five in the south? Is it comparable to the Xuanwu family? " Mu Qing disdains, and directly says the name of Xuanwu aristocratic family.


    Even Ning Zhongzhi was shocked when he heard the name of the Xuanwu family, which was taboo in the south.


    Qinglong family, Xuanwu family, Zhuque family and Baihu family are named after divine beasts, and their cultivation methods are also related to them. Moreover, the Xuanwu family has a huge influence, and the family has developed to the point where there is no unified surname. No one knows who is the son of the Xuanwu family. The major families in the south just know that the family name of the Xuanwu family is "Xuan". The family has real Xuanwu cultivation skills and is powerful and overbearing.


    "This noble man is not a member of the Xuanwu family. Naturally, he is not a member of our Xuanwu family. Young master mu, I''m the younger generation of Xuanwu family. I''m very polite. " A young man in a purple robe came from a distance and bowed to MuQing.


    "It''s him


    Everyone present was shocked. No one thought that he was the son of the Xuanwu family. He was a man with strong Xuanwu blood in his body.


    "Well! Even if you are a member of the Xuanwu family, you can''t escape the anger of our Ning family today! Take me home and let my father do justice! " Ning Zhongzhi withstands the pain, gets up with the help of the guard, and stares at MuQing angrily.


    Ning Zhongzhi subconsciously thinks that MuQing and Xuan are also members of the Xuanwu family.


    The strong man stands in front of Ning Zhongzhi and protects him from Bitao restaurant to guard against MuQing.


    Mu Qing lightly picked his eyebrows and sneered: "since I said I want you to scrap his arm, I won''t break my promise. Since you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it myself. "


    With his left hand raised, MuQing was surrounded by the wind blade, which killed Ning Zhongzhi''s arm.


    "No!"


    The strong man was shocked, but the speed of wind blade was so fast that he had no chance to stop.


    "Presumptuous!" The powerful roar, accompanied by a sword spirit, shot in from outside Bitao restaurant, offsetting the wind blade released by MuQing.


    All the people present were even more shocked. No one thought it was the head of the Ning family!


    Mu Qing slowly turned around and saw a team of half a hundred middle-aged people coming in from Bitao restaurant. The momentum was really domineering.


    "Ah Qing, what should I do?" Gongsun Xue is ready to take out the Dragon slaughtering gun, step back and hide beside MuQing.


    The strength of the Ning family is enough to crush Gongsun Xue, because Gongsun Xue can''t detect the strength of the Ning family.


    MuQing is still relaxed and natural, a disdainful expression, said to gongsunxue: "it''s just a Ningjia, I really don''t care. If they don''t have other backstage, they die. What''s more, I felt a familiar wave of golden light. I didn''t expect my elder sister to be nearby. "


    Gongsun Xue was surprised when MuQing talked about Mulian.


    After leaving Chang''an City, Mu Lian took her away from the southern Protoss and was accepted as a disciple by the powerful Protoss. Gongsun Xue had not seen her for a long time. Now listen to Mu Qing say Mu Lian elder sister is nearby, how can she not like?


    "Hey! In that case, let my sister come here. After all, the more chaotic it is, the more interesting it will be. " Mu Qing said while releasing the golden light and evil Qi in his body.


    The evil Qi and the golden light are released at the same time, and the strange and fierce fluctuation makes the Ning family owners can''t help but step back. The head of Ning family has just broken through the sixth grade master. He never thought that he would be suppressed by a young man in the eighth grade realm. Moreover, this man is the symbiosis of protoss blood and demon blood!

 Chapter 173

    "Since Ning family wants to live forever, come on. Let me also see what the Ning family in Shouchun city has. " As Mu Qing said, he took out a long sword from the ring.


    The third grade God level artifact can be called the supreme martial arts!


    MuQing releases the golden light and evil Qi of the protoss, only hiding the power of the dragon. He can''t let others feel that he has fused with the outer bone of the dragon scale.


    "Oh, my God, it''s a third grade artifact! The second grade heavenly artifact can move mountains and fill the sea in the hands of ordinary people, and can break mountains; Although the three grade heaven level artifact is a little inferior, it can definitely kill all sides in the hands of an eight grade master. "


    "Notice that this man is not only a master of eight grades, but also a demon king of eight grades. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange guy. "


    "The community of gods and demons? It''s the first time I''ve heard that this person is really capable. If you can take out the second-class artifact of heaven, the power behind it must be powerful. "


    Around the childe and miss talk, but no one knows that MuQing is a disciple of relegation immortal. They don''t even know who the relegated immortals are. On the one hand, relegated immortals have been in seclusion for many years, and only those of the older generation have heard of them. On the other hand, relegated immortals are famous all over the world in the north after all. In the south, they are dominated by the temple experts of the southern kingdom.


    In Shouchun City, the golden light on the body blooms with the Royal sword.


    "Well? Is that the boy Mu Lian stops suddenly and feels his brother''s spirit. He can''t help smiling.


    I haven''t seen my brother for nearly half a year. How can Mu Lian not miss him?


    "Sister Lian, why did you stop?"


    Around Mu Lian, a young Protoss who was handsome and dressed in luxurious Knights'' armor asked, and his tone was a little embarrassed.


    Mu Lian frowned and said, "Nicolo, I said that if you call me ''lian''er'' again, I''ll kill you."


    "No, I didn''t say it. Why did the younger martial sister suddenly stop? Did she want to have a rest in Shouchun city? " Nicolo smiles awkwardly. Scales gradually appear on the back of his hand, but they fade away immediately.


    Mu Lian show disdain expression, no longer pay attention to Nicolo, fly to the direction of his brother.


    "This little girl, if it''s not because of your special blood, I can absorb your blood by secret method, so as to know 30% of the blood of the snake people in my body. How can I collude with you? Damn it! Hateful


    Although he scolded Mu Lian angrily, Nicolo still followed him after all and could not let Gongsun Xue make any mistakes.


    The breath of master liupin is released completely. Nicolo is the youngest generation of knights outside the Knights Temple of the southern kingdom of God.


    It was also because of his impure blood that he could not become the core Knight of the Knights Temple of the southern kingdom of God, so he tried to purify his blood.


    In Bitao restaurant, mu Qingleng snorts. After putting away the sword, he stands with his hand on his shoulder.


    "What? What did you do? All right! As long as you give the second grade artifact to our Ning family, today''s business will be over. If not, I will kill you with the strength of my whole family. " The head of Ning family is cold.


    MuQing still despises the owner of the Ning family. He just waves to Gongsun Xue and says with a smile: "it seems that we can have a rest. Elder sister, do you want to solve this guy for my brother? "


    Mu Qing''s back is facing the entrance of Bitao restaurant, and his voice is not loud.


    Puff


    Voice just fell, Mu Qing just hugged Gongsun Snow''s shoulder, let her turn around, behind came the sound of long gun into the body.


    The head of Ning''s family was pierced by a golden spear, and his blood flowed. The fierce golden light in the spear directly destroyed his internal organs and died.


    Just for a moment, the head of the Ning family died in an instant. This is a master of six grades.


    Mu Lian came in from Bitao restaurant. She was wearing a set of golden armor of the protoss temple. The strong golden light released strong fluctuations.


    "Back!"


    Mu Lian drinks a light, the long gun flies out from the back of Ning''s master, and returns to her hand.


    "It''s not easy to summon armor once, just solve another big problem." Mu Lian cold hum, a gun suddenly stabbed behind him, lightning generally speed through the chest of Nicolo.


    "You! How could it be Nicolo had not been on guard against Mu Lian, but now he was seriously injured, and the fierce golden light destroyed his internal organs.


    "My younger martial sister is doing a good job. For a person with a bad mind like Nicolo, we should clean up the door."


    Another young man in golden Protoss armor came in. He was handsome, about 28 years old.


    "What! The head of the Ning family was killed? "


    "Although he is not a pure blood Protoss, he has a lot of protoss blood in his body. What''s more, he is a sixth grade master. How could he be killed so easily?"


    "I know that man! That man is the most gifted young generation of the southern Protoss. He is 28 years old and has reached the peak of liupin master. That woman, named Mu Lian, killed a lot of experts in the same realm three months ago


    "Just now... This childe and Mu Lian sister and brother are called, are they a family?"


    ¡­¡­


    Around the noble childe talk, everyone is shocked by the background of MuQing.


    Ning Zhongzhi and the rest of the Ning family were scared to death. No one thought that the owner of the family was killed so easily, or was killed by the Protoss.


    "Brother Wang, you are here. Or do you always protect me in the dark under the orders of martial uncle? " Instead of communicating with her younger brother, Mu Lian asks the elder martial brother behind her.


    "Martial uncle said, let me protect you in the dark. Nicolo''s mind is not right. Originally, I had a task to kill him this time, but my younger martial sister finished it. I''m waiting for you here. Your brother is a very powerful task. If he doesn''t have the blood of the demons in his body, he will be taken as the core disciple by the great holy temples in the south. " Wang Sheng nodded, said two words to Mu Lian, then walked out of Bitao restaurant alone.


    All the people in Bitao restaurant were relieved, and the strong sense of oppression gradually disappeared.


    "Long time no see, elder sister."


    Mu Qing turns around and shows a kind smile to her sister, but she doesn''t walk past.


    Mu Lian also just walked forward a few steps just, then didn''t approach again. My younger brother is still haunted by evil spirit. I may have influenced his brother''s evil spirit cultivation in the past.


    "Ah Qing, my sister is just passing by Shouchun city. I don''t have much time to talk with you. Sister Xueer, I didn''t expect you to go south together. Sister is very happy to see you again. My sister has something else to do. I have to leave first. " Mu Lian didn''t say much, just showed a kind smile to Mu Qing, then turned and left.


    "Smelly brother, if I give you this thing, it should be helpful to your cultivation." Going out of Bitao restaurant, Mu Lian throws a golden brocade bag to Mu Qing.


    MuQing reaches for it, but doesn''t open it. He just gets into the store.


    On the second floor, Liu Li was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a huge strength behind MuQing.


    MuQing''s elder sister has something to do with the southern Protoss temple, and it seems that she is the core disciple of the protoss temple. This status is too noble.


    Kill Ning''s master with one move. This strength is even more awesome!


    "Ha ha ha! Today''s affairs are all misunderstandings. The Ning family has been arrogant and domineering in Shouchun city for many years. Today, they are finally put to death. I just can''t believe that my brother is actually from the temple of the Protoss. I''m so disrespectful. " Liu Li came down from the second floor and bowed to MuQing as he saved the scene. There was still something in his words.


    MuQing just quietly looked at the young man with blue eyes and purple beard, and did not respond directly.


    His own identity is like this. How Liu Li looks at it is entirely his business.


    The scene was once awkward. MuQing didn''t respond to Liu Li''s words. He really didn''t give Liu Li face. But others Mu Qing has absolute strength and background, everyone knows he has this ability.


    "Ha ha ha! Today is a dinner party. It''s just the Ning family''s interference. Let''s go on with the party. What do you think of that? " The guests around Donghou rushed to save the scene and mobilize the atmosphere.


    The two guards ran to Liu Li and whispered a few words, asking how to deal with the young Protoss who had just been killed.


    "By the way, Mr. mu, the man..." Liu Li went to Mr. Mu Qing, bowed to him again and asked for countermeasures.


    MuQing looked back at the young Protoss who was killed by his elder sister and said, "give me this man''s storage ring, and I''ll give you the rest."


    In a word, Liu Li was very happy, because Liu Ligang had an artifact and armor. MuQing only needs to store the ring, so the armor and artifact belong to him. How can the eastern Marquis Liu Li not like it?


    "Good! Come on in, young master. It''s the place for distinguished guests. The banquet in the south is different from that in the north. We never sit in our own place. We all walk around and communicate with each other. I hope you can adapt to it. " Liu Li quickly smiles and brings MuQing into the arena. The main character of today''s dinner is MuQing and his fiancee.


    To woo MuQing, Liu Li sincerely hopes that MuQing can become his own guest. Even if it can''t be achieved, he must have a good relationship with MuQing, which will be beneficial in the future.


    "Well, please lead the way."


    Under the awe of everyone, MuQing follows Liu Li to the second floor and enters the most distinguished banquet hall of Bitao restaurant.


    The banquet hall has a large area, which can accommodate thousands of people, and it is the most honorable young lady and young master.


    Most people don''t know what''s going on outside. They have a high status. Everything outside is not enough for them to care about.


    "Oh? Prince Donghou himself brought two people in. They were dressed so lowly, but Donghou''s attitude was so humble. "


    "It''s normal that the East Marquis always likes to attract strange people. The strength of these two people may be extraordinary. It''s better to provoke less."


    "Hey! That girl is good-looking. I''ll try it


    A prince in white, seeing Gongsun Xue, doesn''t care about MuQing''s existence at all. He prepares his glass and walks to MuQing.


    The people in this banquet venue don''t know what happened outside, and naturally they don''t know MuQing''s strength and background, so they have no scruples.


    "Young master, wait a moment. I have to deal with some things. I''ll let shemei come to fight you instead of me." Liu Li beckons to his sister Liu Yu and asks her to come to entertain MuQing and gongsunxue instead of herself.


    Liu Yu nodded, man walked, two days before the chest of the white and tender beauty.


    The lilac open back tight dress, most of Liu Yu''s upper body skin is exposed, bright white, tender and smooth, quite attractive.


    This is the normal dress of the southern aristocratic families. They are all martial arts families, so they don''t particularly care whether the naked dress affects the so-called mortal etiquette and atmosphere.


    "It''s sister Dugu and brother Qiubei. You''re here at last. Second brother, go ahead and give it to my younger sister. " Liu Yu shows a sweet smile and bows to MuQing and gongsunxue.


    Liu Yu, who is familiar with the second brother''s temperament and way of doing things, can guess what must have happened outside, which makes him more respectful and even afraid of MuQing.

 Chapter 174

    "You are welcome to my brothers and sisters. They are also friends of my second brother and nobles of all the big families in the south. Of course, there are also many people who are excellent Rangers. Second brother always likes to make friends with Rangers, so they are also his friends. " Liu Yu shows a kind smile and takes MuQing and gongsunxue to your living room.


    The young master in green clothes is surrounded by many noble young masters, and even several young ladies seduce and talk to each other. He also notices Mu Qing and Gongsun Xue.


    Although Gongsun Xue is a beauty, there is still a gap compared with the beauty around him. Although he was surprised that MuQing was accompanied by a beautiful woman, he didn''t care about it.


    "How can this man live under the same roof with me in such humble clothes? My cousin is more and more unprincipled. Let me talk about their expulsion. "


    "Mr. Liu Jie! Don''t be impulsive, no... "


    His name is Liu Jie. He is Liu Yu''s cousin and Liu Li''s cousin. Although he is not a direct descendant of the Lord Wu, he is also his nephew. Liu Jie inherits his mother''s surname as "Liu", which can only be regarded as half of the Liu family.


    "Oh, how can my cousin be so close to other men? Not tired of your second brother? Or, what''s the special ability of this seemingly ordinary guy? " Liu Jie walks up to Liu Yu and blocks her way. He looks at Mu Qing and Gong sunxue.


    Gongsun Xue was slightly angry in his heart. He was also the daughter of the leader of the Tang Dynasty''s Longxiang army. Regardless of his status, at least his father was equal to the leader of the state of Chen and the leader of the state of Wu. Now the man in green looks down upon himself and MuQing so much. How can she not be angry?


    "Cousin! Don''t talk nonsense! These two are elder sister Dugu and elder brother Qiubai, but they are both good at martial arts. They should not be rude. If you don''t respect them, don''t blame the second brother for coming to teach you later. " Liu Yu clenched her teeth and pressed Liu Jie with the identity of her second brother Liu Li.


    Liu Jie is too arrogant, but he can only be regarded as half of the Liu family after all, so he still has some respect for Liu Li, the legitimate son of Liu family.


    "Cousin, we''ve come down with Bitao liquor to attract strange people. But not every dog and cat can come in, right? Now the two people behind you may have some abilities, but they are far behind those righteous people who have real talents and practical learning. If both of them can come in, how can these heroes be satisfied? " Liu Jie scornfully glances at Mu Qing, only from his age that he is not enough to let Liu Yu personally receive.


    MuQing didn''t speak all the time. Now she is also a little angry. She gently touches Liu Yu with her arm to let her escape.


    "You are also the Liu family, but you don''t know that there are people on the mountain and there are mountains outside. In that case, I might as well teach you a lesson for your parents about respecting the strong. " MuQing said plain, a strong posture, standing in front of Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie was stunned. He didn''t expect that the young man, who was known as "seeking defeat", would dare to be so presumptuous and provocative in front of him.


    "The left and right, throw this maniac out, let him know who can come here." Liu Jie also angry, directly let his two masters out, clean up MuQing.


    There are so many people here, just a Ranger who doesn''t give himself face, and he''s still young. Liu Jie was ashamed of his recklessness.


    "Liu Jie! Don''t go too far! " Liu Yu is greatly surprised, immediately blocks in front of Mu Qing, worried that Mu Qing will start directly.


    Having just seen MuQing''s ability and background, Liu Yu blocks MuQing in order to protect his cousin Liu Jie. With MuQing''s temperament, killing Liu Jie is just a matter of hand, and even his father will not care about it.


    A young man whose elder sister is the core disciple of the southern Protoss temple can definitely walk horizontally in Jiangdong area of the Tang Empire.


    "I''m just a warrior. My cousin doesn''t have to be so humble! We''re looking for talent, not the boss. Today, if we don''t talk about throwing this person out, what''s the face of my Liu family? " Liu Jie doesn''t give Liu Yu any face at all. Instead, he goes to MuQing and pushes Liu Yu, who is standing between himself and MuQing, to one side.


    Mu Qing and Liu Jie face each other, one is self-supporting, the other is expressionless, but they seem to be at daggers drawn.


    Mu Qing gently rolled his sleeve, revealing his muscular left arm and the right palm with clear hand bones.


    Poof!


    For a moment, MuQing''s arm penetrated Liu Jie''s chest and pulled out.


    Immediately back, MuQing didn''t let any blood stain his clothes, even the blood stained on his arm is also left along the palm, blood does not touch, the arm is still the original skin color.


    "You! Cough Liu Jie felt cold and sour, and the blood gushed out of his chest. He was so scared that he could hardly stand.


    Liu Jie is also a first-class expert in the Jianghu. He has been practicing hard since he was a child. Even if he was hurt by MuQing''s palm and chest, he was not enough to die.


    "Young master!"


    An old man ran over from afar. He put his right index finger on Liu Jie''s chest several times, sealed the important acupoints, and took out a life-saving pill for Liu Jie to hold.


    The purple ointment was immediately applied to the blood hole in Liu Jie''s chest, and the continuous flow of blood was blocked.


    "My God! What do I see? "


    "This young man is really unreasonable, and he even started directly. However, it is at least a nine grade martial arts master to be able to wear Master Liu Jie''s chest with his physical body. Jiupin martial arts master, gather the true Qi on the arm to attack, so that the arm will not be stained with any blood. "


    "No, Mr. Liu Jie is wearing an inner armor. It''s said that the inner armor is a seven grade defense artifact. This claw pierces the inner armor."


    "That would be terrible. If you don''t rely on any magic weapon or artifact, just use your body to pierce the inner armor of a seven level defense artifact, it must be at least the peak of the seven level martial arts master? "


    ¡­¡­


    All the Rangers around talked about it. Everyone stepped back and looked at MuQing fearfully.


    MuQing hands without hesitation, and so hot and decisive, even Liu Yu is afraid.


    The old man clenched his teeth. Now he can''t fight with MuQing. It''s urgent to keep Liu Jie''s life.


    "Thank you for your kindness, young master." After stopping the bleeding for Liu Jie, the old man made sure that Liu Jie''s life was safe. After he got up, he immediately bowed to MuQing.


    The forehead is full of cold sweat. The old man looks at MuQing fearfully and deeply understands MuQing''s strength.


    One claw pierces the inner armour. People with such strength don''t need to pay attention to the Lord Wu.


    And MuQing has the ability to puncture the inner armour, so he has the ability to puncture Liu Jie''s thoracic vertebrae. If it destroys the thoracic vertebrae, it is basically useless under the martial arts realm. Only seriously injured Liu Jie, but did not hurt the thoracic spine, is absolutely MuQing merciful.


    "Since I''m a guest invited by Liu Li, I can''t hurt his family even if I do it. Today is just to teach this person how to respect the strong, not to kill him. Don''t hurt your spine, just teach me a lesson. Recuperation is nothing to the Liu family in Jiangnan, right? "


    Mu Qing said while the cuff down, is still a calm temperament.


    "Don''t be angry, young master. Since Liu Jie has been punished, please forget about it. The second brother will be back soon. It''s better to have a happy dinner party today. " Liu Yu rushed to block in front of Mu Qing, slightly raised his head and showed a smiling face.


    It''s hard to cover the deep ravine of the chest with low chested clothes. The two regiments are white and tender, as if they are really tempting MuQing.


    "Cough!" Gongsunxue saw something wrong with MuQing''s eyes, and quickly coughed. Her left fingernail held a small piece of skin on MuQing''s arm.


    Hiss


    MuQing secretly took a breath of air-conditioning. The pain on his arm made him dare not look at it any more. He quickly stepped back to avoid Liu Yu.


    The old man bowed to MuQing again, and left with Liu Jie who had already fainted to avoid the embarrassment of the atmosphere.


    Several dignified princes came to offer a toast to MuQing. They were all nobles of the major families in the south. Seeing the embarrassed atmosphere, they eased it with their own face.


    MuQing naturally doesn''t like these people and won''t drink with them. But these aristocratic CHILDES have come to sell face, the purpose is naturally for Liu Yu and Liu Li, and let the atmosphere of the dinner party return to normal again.


    Liu Yu clenched her teeth and said in her heart, "this guy is too cruel. He uses violence to build power. He''s not afraid of getting into trouble. If he didn''t have a strong sister, even I wouldn''t be so humble. "


    Liu Li comes here in a hurry. After learning that his cousin Liu Jie has provoked Mu Qing, he is also very nervous.


    How could Liu Li not know the noble status of MuQing? If not, he would not let his sister treat him in person. The purpose of Liu Yu''s entertaining is to let those dignified young brothers understand Mu Qing''s identity. However, Liu''s ideal is not so good that he is still his cousin Liu Jie. He doesn''t have a long mind and dares to provoke Mu Qing.


    "Ah! Please don''t worry about it, young master Qiubei. Please have a good time and relax at the dinner party. Don''t be too restrained. There will be a dance next, but I don''t think you need a partner. If you have any requirements, we will meet them. " Liu Li ran to MuQing to smile with him, and his attitude was very kind.


    Reach out not to hit smiling face person, Mu Qing also understands this truth. What''s more, today I came to make friends with the Liu family. I hurt Liu Jie just to build up power. How can he not give Liu Li face again?


    "Well. If you have something to do, you can do it. We won''t disturb you. Shall we have a rest over there, Cher? " MuQing nods to Liu Li, and then takes Gongsun Xue to a tea area in the corner to have a rest there.


    Liwei is very successful, and those noble children also know their skills. MuQing naturally doesn''t need to take the initiative to make friends.


    Gongsunxue nods and follows MuQing to the refreshment area in the corner.


    Other aristocratic children gave way one after another. No one dared to stop MuQing. They didn''t want to be hurt half to death like Liu Jie.


    "Ha ha, you are shocked. Today, my brother is not polite, and he has also been punished. The dinner will go on as usual. Please feel free to make yourself at home. " Liu LiLang''s voice moved the atmosphere. The original awkward atmosphere was eased directly, and everyone began to walk and talk again.


    This scene was seen by MuQing, and his heart was slightly shocked by Liu Li''s ability. It''s really Liu Li''s ability to make friends with so many experts and aristocratic children and let them stay together without disputes.


    "Ah Qing, just now... Have we gone too far?" Gongsun Xue is a little nervous. She sits beside MuQing and asks.

 Chapter 175

    In the living room of Bitao restaurant, everyone has forgotten that Liu Jie was seriously injured just now. These noble boys and girls began to tease each other, and some also exchanged martial arts skills with each other.


    Liu Yu and Liu Li came to treat MuQing specially, and the most characteristic preserved fruits from the South were presented. These are valuable precious fruits.


    "The Liu family in Jiangnan is really a big family. Even the one I just hurt has a big backstage." Mu Qing suddenly said such a sentence, and looked to the entrance of your living room.


    Liu Li and Liu Yu are suddenly stunned. They don''t know why MuQing mentions it again. Liu Jie has been seriously injured, this matter can basically pass, MuQing will not forget it?


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door at the entrance of the hall was violently pushed open, and the two doors weighing several hundred jin were destroyed and fell into your living room.


    "Fast, block the gate and protect all the young masters."


    More than a dozen martial arts masters who were close to the entrance immediately gathered together, and they raised their hands together to hold the fallen gate.


    "Ha


    More than a dozen martial arts masters with the first-class strength in the river''s Lake roared, which held the gate three Zhang high.


    "Well! A bunch of rubbish, rubbish. " At the entrance, the old man in Taoist robes came in and suddenly stepped on the collapsed gate.


    Bang!


    More than a dozen martial arts masters with the first-class strength in the river and lake were shocked and immediately backed away. The fierce force from the gate made them unable to hold them.


    The gate hit the ground, making a huge noise, and everyone was startled.


    "It''s Wang Zhengdao! It''s Wang Zhengdao! Isn''t he dead? It''s here again! "


    "Wang Zhengdao didn''t die, he just disappeared for several years. But I didn''t expect him to come. A few years ago, this man made a lot of trouble in various Taoist halls in the south of the Yangtze River. Later, he was said to have been injured and disappeared. "


    "Taoists are different from martial arts and Protoss masters. They use magic to preach and their moves are weird. I don''t know what Wang Zhengdao''s strength is now. It''s said that before he disappeared, even seven grade martial arts masters could easily be killed. "


    "Over the past few years, Wang Zhengdao is probably recuperating. Now maybe he can compete with liupin martial arts master?"


    The aristocratic CHILDES and ladies present were not strong, but they had a good vision. The guards around them also knew Wang Zhengdao and protected him in front of all the ladies and CHILDES.


    "Who hurt my apprentice Liu Jie?" Wang Zhengdao roared and looked around all the people present. He threw a piece of Rune paper in his right hand to the entrance of the VIP Hall.


    The array is formed in an instant. The light blue curtain envelops the VIP Hall of Bitao restaurant. No one can leave.


    Mu Qing shows a smile and doesn''t pay attention to Wang Zhengdao. This guy doesn''t deserve too much attention.


    He''s just a Taoist. Although he has some ability to control magic, it''s just so.


    In the face of absolute strength, any fancy things are just showing off, so are Taoism and magic.


    Liu Li clenched his teeth, looked at Mu Qing and said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master. We Liu family will deal with this matter."


    As he said this, Liu Li motioned to an old man in the distance to invite him.


    "That man" is naturally the strongest guard around Liu Li, an elder who has followed his father for many years. He is said to be a Wang Zhengdao. Even if he is ten or eight, he is not the opponent of his elder generation.


    MuQing didn''t want to talk to Wang Zhengdao at first, but now Liu Li says so, which makes him feel very shameless and makes others think that he is afraid of Wang Zhengdao.


    "Well? Do you think I can''t deal with this Taoist? Taoist, is nothing more than magic, the use of the law of heaven and earth. He may be very powerful, but that''s all MuQing stood up, moved his muscles and prepared to clean up the uninvited guest.


    Liu Li is very surprised. He is about to stop MuQing, but he is pulled back by his sister.


    "Second brother, pay attention! Did you hear Wang Zhengdao say that Liu Jie was his disciple just now? In addition, since he said that he has the ability to deal with Wang Zhengdao, why don''t you take a look at his strength? If he can''t beat Wang Zhengdao, it''s not too late for us to let the old master do it. " Liu Yu narrowed his eyes and laughed in Liu Li''s ear.


    Liu Li nodded and agreed with his sister.


    Gongsun Xue smiles and walks with MuQing. He is not afraid of Wang Zhengdao.


    Wang Zhengdao saw MuQing coming to him, and immediately released his divine sense to explore. He realized that MuQing was just a master of seven grades.


    "Oh? This is... "After two breaths, Wang Zhengdao suddenly became serious and felt that MuQing was still a seven level demon king!


    "Magic community, is this man... MuQing?" Wang Zhengdao had heard that MuQing was the only one of the gods and demons in the Tang Empire. He had also heard of relegated immortals, but even relegated immortals were not enough to make Wang Zhengdao retreat.


    It is true that the relegated immortals are powerful, but Wang Zhengdao also has the support of the supreme sect, and the sect leader is no less than the relegated immortals. But his school is not in Tianyan, but overseas.


    "If I guess right, your name is MuQing, right?" Wang Zhengdao shakes the dust, and a blue stream of Taoist art flies to MuQing to test his ability.


    MuQing disdained, and mixed heaven to form a protective layer in front of him, completely blocking the air flow of Taoist art.


    Wang Zhengdao was a little surprised and said in secret: "huntian Yu? This is a low-level martial art. Can it block my Taoist art? Just now, the air flow of Taoist art must be blocked by the golden light of master Qipin Dacheng. How could MuQing block it so easily? "


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zhengdao is more alert and dare not underestimate MuQing.


    MuQing said with a smile: "unexpectedly, there are people in the South who know me. My name is really MuQing. I learned from relegation valley. Unfortunately, I don''t know which sect you come from, or which small island country you come from. "


    So arrogant, MuQing did not put Wang Zhengdao in the eye, even insulted him from overseas island countries.


    Wang Zhengdao snorted coldly. It was just the quickness of his words. He didn''t care at all.


    "MuQing? Have any of you heard of MuQing? What''s that place in the valley of immortals? "


    "I haven''t heard of MuQing, but I know that relegation immortal seems to be a very powerful person, but I don''t know who he is."


    "I''m ignorant. If you''ve been to the north, you''ll be able to hear about the reputation of relegation valley. As far as I know, relegation immortals are at least among the top ten in the Tang Empire! "


    "Top 10? So powerful? "


    It''s a pity that the martial arts experts around are talking so much.


    Gongsun Xue can''t help but smile. It is said that relegation immortals are only in the top ten in the Tang Empire. They are afraid that they don''t know what is the peak state of Yipin master and what is the half step divine state!


    "No matter who you are, I won''t talk to you anymore. If it''s to avenge the man I hurt just now, just do it. I''m the one who abandoned me. Taoist art, let me see what skills you Taoists have. " MuQing disdains to sneer, and his right hand condenses grey chaotic energy, which is directed to the gate.


    Hoo


    The gray chaotic energy directly dissolves and dissipates the blue Taoist seal at the gate, and the Taoist seal that originally sealed half of the VIP Hall is cracked by gray chaos.


    Can the chaotic energy that can easily assimilate and dissipate the artifact be the existence that only Taoism can resist?


    Wang Zhengdao was so surprised that he didn''t know what ability Mu Qing had exerted, and he could easily dissolve his own seal art.


    "It''s just the seal of a rune paper. That''s all." Mu Qing smile, show disdain expression, quite provocative.


    Wang Zhengdao was slightly angry. Even if he was defeated by a master, how could he be insulted by a younger generation? Today, Wang Zhengdao saw that MuQing despised himself so much. His self-esteem and pride no longer allowed him to endure.


    "It''s just an ordinary paper seal. How can we magicians and mages only have this ability? Child, you are just a master of seven grades. If you kowtow now, I can spare your life. " Wang Zhengdao''s right hand was holding the handprint, as if he could release the spell at any time.


    Gongsun Xue is alert, takes out the Dragon slaughtering gun and hides beside MuQing.


    Gongsun Xue is not unwilling to fight side by side with MuQing, but the strength of the old Taoist in front of her is far more than herself. She is worried that she will become a drag on MuQing.


    MuQing must be able to deal with this old Taoist, otherwise he would not be so arrogant. But he can''t. Gongsun Xue knows that if he is constrained, MuQing will be in a dilemma. Hiding behind MuQing is also to protect himself and reduce MuQing''s pressure.


    "Oh? Then you do it. Let me see what a Warlock can do MuQing releases golden light and magic Qi. The strange fluctuation of the interaction between golden light and magic Qi makes him appear particularly mysterious.


    Wang Zhengdao narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t believe that a person in the God and devil community could practice so much, and the golden light and evil Qi didn''t offset each other.


    "You''re weird, but if you look down on warlocks, you''ll die miserably!"


    "When the sky is in trouble in Kowloon, lock it!"


    Wang Zhengdao didn''t hesitate and didn''t hold his own identity to let MuQing. He also felt MuQing''s eccentricity. The duel between the experts will be countered if they are careless.


    Nine red dragon shadows fly out from behind Wang Zhengdao, and Long Wei is released. All the young ladies in the VIP Hall bend slightly and want to kneel down.


    Longwei, the influence is so terrible!


    "Warlock, with the help of something to complete the spell, thus attacking the enemy in an abnormal way. But it''s a fool''s dream that you used Longwei to attack me. " Mu Qing secretly thought in the heart, even did not make any place and resistance.


    Nine red dragons instantly bound MuQing, and Gongsun Xue was scared.


    Wang Zhengdao was overjoyed. In fact, there was a drawback in his move, that is, the formation of the move was too slow. But he didn''t expect that MuQing didn''t dodge and chose the next move.


    Fetters, once formed, are hard to crack and can be used to limit opponents.


    "Ha ha ha! You are so arrogant, boy. Now the magic has become. If you kneel down and kowtow to make amends, I will let you go. If you don''t, you''ll be an immovable target and you''ll die! " Wang Zhengdao was overjoyed and showed a distorted smile.


    "Finished, MuQing lost completely. Wang Zhengdao''s strength is not just talk about it. " Liu Li knew Mu Qing''s name, now saw that he was directly bound, could only sigh helplessly.


    Liu Yu shook his head and said, "No. Second brother, you see, MuQing is still so confident, even if he was hit, he didn''t panic. It''s not a bluff to be able to do that. "


    Liu Li is stunned, also feel strange, but can''t think of Mu Qing what ability can crack this move "Nine Dragons trapped in the sky" binding magic.

 Chapter 176

    MuQing sneers, and his arm shakes slightly. The Dragon Qi binding spell wrapped around his body is easy to dissipate under the gaze of everyone.


    Even Gongsun Xue was slightly surprised, but after thinking about it, he understood that it was the Dragon tendon and outer bone in MuQing''s body that played a role.


    With the fusion of dragon tendons and bones, MuQing basically has one third of the dragon blood. How can he be bound by the magic created by human warlocks using dragon Qi?


    "It''s impossible! Even if you are a master of five grades, you can''t break away from this spell. You are only a master of seven grades. How can you do it? " Wang Zhengdao was shocked and subconsciously stepped back five steps to keep a safe distance from MuQing.


    The cold sweat on his forehead exposed his inner fear, which came from his confidence in Jiulong trapped heaven magic. Fetters are slow and difficult to control their opponents, but once controlled, they can absolutely suppress them. How can MuQing break away from this kind of magic?


    MuQing smiles and approaches Wang Zhengdao step by step, but he keeps retreating to keep a safe distance.


    "Magic, that''s all. If you don''t have a more powerful spell, it''s my turn to do it. " MuQing''s right hand gathers golden light and evil Qi, and he can do it at any time.


    Wang Zhengdao frowned and lowered his head slightly, thinking about how to deal with MuQing.


    I really can''t understand how MuQing broke through his Jiulong predicament with the realm of seven grade master and seven level demon king, but this is the fact.


    "Golden word formula ¡¤ earth cage!"


    Wang Zhengdao drinks, the magic is instantly formed, and the huge metal prison traps MuQing and gongsunxue into it.


    It''s a normal spell, but it''s just a metal cast in an instant, and that''s all.


    "To tell you the truth, as long as it''s the energy body in the five elements, it can''t pose a threat to me. Chaotic energy is enough to dissolve any matter in any five elements or six Tao. If it''s a duel between life and death, the only way to defeat me is to instantly output violent energy. If it exceeds the speed I can use chaotic energy, it can attack me. But to do this, at least I have to suppress my whole realm. Obviously, Wang Zhengdao can''t do it yet. " MuQing sneers, and the golden light and evil Qi are released, like a sharp blade, which will cut the metal.


    "Lei zijue ¡¤ dispatch electricity!"


    Wang Zhengdao''s right hand quickly made a seal, and the lightning spell also came out, attacking MuQing''s chest.


    "The golden light protects the body."


    MuQing drinks softly, and the golden light condenses in front of him to protect himself and gongsunxue.


    "Hey! Since you have only such ability, it''s up to me next. " Mu Qing sneers, jumps up directly, and rushes to Wang Zhengdao with lightning speed.


    Wang Zhengdao frowned, brushed away the dust, and his right hand gathered mana to join MuQing.


    Bang!


    MuQing and Wang Zhengdao fight each other. The turbulence makes all the young ladies and gentlemen in the VIP Hall block their eyes and bend down to lower the center.


    "Poof..."


    Wang Zhengdao brow tight Cu, continuously retreat, and Mu Qing to a move after feeling chest turn gush. A mouthful of blood did not come out completely, but there were still two blood stains spilling over the corners of the mouth.


    Clench your teeth, swallow a mouthful of old blood into your abdomen, and seal again without hesitation.


    "Hey, I thought you were here to avenge your apprentice, but I didn''t expect that you had only these skills. You... "MuQing disdains to sneer and mocks Wang Zhengdao. Before he finishes, he sees that he is making small moves.


    "This son is eccentric, so powerful, it''s better to go." Wang Zhengdao ignored MuQing and only calculated in his heart.


    "Stab!"


    Wang Zhengdao bent down and hit the ground with both hands. Three ground fissures attacked Gongsun Xue.


    Mu Qingleng snorts, stomps his right foot on the ground, and the golden light restricts the mana to control the ground.


    "Thunder light palm!" Wang Zhengdao took this opportunity to gather tears in his hands and attack MuQing.


    Thunder light flies out from the palm, and the dazzling white light blinds most people present.


    "The golden light protects the body." MuQing immediately blocks Gongsun Xue, and the golden light forms a protective layer again, releasing a golden light and thunder light collision.


    Boom!


    Lightning magic and golden light impact, release dazzling light, let everyone present and even MuQing must close their eyes.


    "Oh? Want to run? " Mu Qing closed his eyes and felt Wang Zhengdao''s breath. He immediately opened his distance and obviously wanted to escape.


    Just ready to pursue, MuQing stopped, he can''t be too impulsive.


    I don''t know Wang Zhengdao''s real strength, and I don''t know whether he has an ambush array. I can''t chase him rashly. Although Wang Zhengdao is not enough to defeat himself, it is hard to say if he sets up the array in advance.


    This kind of array, as long as there is enough time, can be infinitely strengthened. Even if Wang Zhengdao''s strength is exhausted all his life, he can also create an array that can trap the three breath of relegated immortals.


    Although MuQing is not afraid of Wang Zhengdao, Gongsun Xue can''t. He can''t let Gongsun Xue take risks with him.


    The dazzling light has faded away, Wang Zhengdao has disappeared, and he has long escaped from Bitao restaurant.


    MuQing is taking advantage of those childe, miss has not recovered vision, pull gongsunxue will leave, otherwise it will be difficult to leave later.


    Wang Zhengdao is probably a member of a magic sect. If he has an accomplice in Shouchun City, MuQing will have a lot of trouble asking himself.


    Still worried about Gongsun snow, if Wang Zhengdao with help, Gongsun snow must be dangerous.


    After recovering her eyesight, the young lady in Bitao restaurant saw that MuQing, Gongsun Xue and Wang Zhengdao were gone, and began to discuss where they had gone.


    "That man just now, Wang Zhengdao called him MuQing. Does anyone know the details of MuQing?"


    "I don''t know what MuQing is, but I know that Wang Zhengdao is absolutely cruel. And Wang Zhengdao can live so long because he is too cautious. According to my guess, Wang Zhengdao thought that he was not Mu Qing''s opponent just now, so he fled directly. As for MuQing, he may also be very cautious, worried that if he stays, he will be found by Wang Zhengdao and take his helpers to intercept. This is the real martial arts master. They should be careful every step they take. "


    "Wang Zhengdao is really a cruel man, but if we say that he is a helper... It seems that we have never heard of his martial brothers. It''s not hard to see that Wang Zhengdao should have been injured. "


    "Yes! The young man named MuQing is definitely not easy to hurt Wang Zhengdao. "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked and wrote down Mu Qing''s name in their hearts. They must be polite when they see him next time.


    Outside Bitao restaurant, MuQing takes gongsunxue to fly high in the sky, and then leaves Shouchun city for a moment.


    Wang Zhengdao''s breath has completely dissipated. He may have some magic weapon or magic trick to hide his breath. He is really alert.


    MuQing also took out a jewel and hung it on his chest. This is a magic weapon, which can also hide the breath of himself and Gongsun Xue.


    In the woods outside the city of Chun Chun, after adjusting the internal interest after the landing, recalling Wang Zhengdao''s personal routines when he was just playing with him.


    "This man... I don''t think his footwork is strange. It seems that he is similar to the people in dragon and Snake Island. The owner of dragon snake island is not from Tianyan mainland, but from overseas. Does Wang Zhengdao also learn from overseas? " Mu Qing murmured to himself, thinking.


    Gongsun Xue only knew that the old Taoist was very powerful, but he couldn''t see his body movements, so he kept silent.


    "I''d better ask the Xuanwu family about this. They have a lot of intelligence in Jiangnan. Maybe they can do it. It''s more than ten days away from Lujiang River. Let''s start tomorrow morning. I''ll work here for one night. Wang Zhengdao has disappeared. I can''t be careless. " MuQing frowned tightly.


    Gongsunxue doesn''t care about these. It''s a common thing to sleep in the wild with MuQing. It''s nothing to go there.


    In a small house in Shouchun City, Liu Jie''s chest injury has recovered, and the huge blood hole has been filled with new meat.


    Wang Zhengdao broke into the house with his chest in his hand and directly sat on the chair to adjust his breath.


    "Master!" Liu Jie was shocked. Seeing that his master was injured, he immediately wanted to get up to serve him.


    But Liu Jie couldn''t get up at all. He didn''t feel the new meat on his chest, and he couldn''t use his strength at all.


    "You don''t move. Although your chest has recovered, you still need to exercise your muscles. Don''t move. The one I just gave you to eat is called Dragon''s tears. It''s the condensation of real dragon''s tears. " Wang Zhengdao asked Liu Jie to lie down and motioned Liu Jie''s entourage to serve his master.


    Liu Jie lay down again, thinking about how the master was hurt.


    Wang Zhengdao took out a piece of fragrance, but he had to swallow it. After a while, he regained his face. "That man was just named MuQing. If you see him in the future, you can''t provoke him. If he makes you kneel and kowtow, you kowtow; If you let yourself decide, you will abandon your meridians and master will restore your body. In a word, never provoke that person. Master, it was he who beat out the injury. This man seems to be a disciple of relegated immortals. It''s not easy! "


    Wang Zhengdao recalled the process of MuQing''s breaking through his "Nine Dragons trapped in the sky" spell, and seemed to understand something.


    "This son is a dragon! And if you can despise my magic, at least you have more than 30% real dragon blood. " Wang Zhengdao couldn''t help but speak out.


    "What? "True dragon blood?" Liu Jie was shocked.


    The water Cobra turned into a dragon five hundred years ago, the Dragon five hundred years ago turned into a dragon, the Dragon five hundred years ago turned into a Horned Dragon, and the Horned Dragon the year before last turned into a Yinglong. All these belong to the Earth Dragon. After ten thousand years of cultivation of the Earth Dragon, we can get the blood of the real dragon and step into the ranks of the dragon people.


    But even so, the real dragon cultivated by the Earth Dragon is only the most common dragon family, but it is also superior to the world.


    "True dragon blood, and there are 30% of them. Is this man... From overseas?" Shocked, Liu Jie reminds himself that the next time he sees MuQing, he must not be provoked.


    Wang Zhengdao shook his head and laughed miserably: "I don''t think so. However, to be able to have real dragon blood is to have something to do with the dragon race. It''s not something we can get involved in. It''s rotten in our stomach. If it wasn''t for elder martial brother''s illegitimate son, I would not have come to the mainland. In addition, you should not provoke right and wrong recently. Let Liu CE do the next thing by himself. Remember, when it''s a critical moment to block Liu CE''s sword, I won''t treat you badly as a teacher. "


    Liu Jie didn''t dare to disrespect Wang Zhengdao. His face was still full of respect. But he still complained in his heart that he was absolutely not a fool and could not block the knife for Liu Li''s "big brother".

 Chapter 177

    In the early morning, MuQing took gongsunxue all the way down the river to Lujiang. The distance between Shouchun and Lujiang River is not far, not to mention the ferry can only be taken, which is much more convenient.


    MuQing and gongsunxue are close to the bed in the cabin of the distinguished guest of the Mindu passenger ship, watching the landscape outside.


    "The beautiful scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is really different from that in the north of the Great Wall. Bingzhou was so cold that the soldiers died in battle to protect the people. It must be something that the people in Jiangnan could not understand. Similarly, the soldiers in Bingzhou could not imagine that the South was so prosperous. Alas... If only there were no wars in this world. " Gongsun Xue sighs helplessly. She can''t help sympathizing when she thinks that her sisters who fought with her may still be fighting with the demons.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said with a smile: "silly daughter-in-law, don''t say stupid things. Even if there is no demons in this world, there will be no disputes and wars? The most terrible thing in the world is not Warcraft, but human heart. People have ulterior motives. This is the most terrible thing. If selfishness is still there, people can''t live without war and death. "


    Gongsunxue can understand MuQing''s words, can only be helpless sigh.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the cabin suddenly shakes. MuQing and gongsunxue immediately keep their balance, release their consciousness and feel the situation around them.


    "Oh? Is this... Meeting a water thief? " Mu Qing frowned slightly, vaguely heard the noise of shouting on the deck outside the cabin, and the sound of weapons colliding.


    Gongsunxue can''t hear the distance, but looking out of the window, he can also know that he has met a water thief.


    More than a dozen water thieves are rowing boats, holding ladders at the window, trying to climb in along the window.


    Mu Qing picked his eyebrows lightly. He didn''t give these water thieves any chance at all. He held the wooden ladder in the window with his right hand.


    "It''s so impulsive. It''s better to calm down." With a smile, the ladder held by MuQing''s palm freezes instantly, and the frost is constantly spreading, freezing the water thief on the wooden ladder into ice sculpture.


    Putong


    When the ice sculpture falls into the water, the frost still spreads along the ladder and freezes with the water thieves on the boat.


    "This... Rao...!"


    The water thieves on the boat showed a look of fear. They were just minions who were responsible for entering the ferry from the window. How can they not be afraid of such powerful people now?


    But MuQing showed no mercy. The frost froze the whole boat and sank into the water with the water thieves.


    "A group of small scum, even want to toss. Go out and have a look. It should be fun on deck. " Mu Qing shows a smile, ready to join in the fun.


    If there is something interesting, how can we not participate in it? MuQing likes to fight against injustice. He can''t miss the chance to clean up these water thieves.


    Gongsunxue nods and walks out of the cabin with MuQing, but is called away by a boatman escort.


    "Come with me, young master. It''s the safest up there! You are your guests. We will protect you. Now all the guards are at the top of the cabin. It''s absolutely safe there. " The guard doesn''t have much time to explain the situation to MuQing. He has to go to other rooms to take away the guests.


    Gongsunxue and MuQing look at each other, and they still choose to go to the top of the cabin first.


    The view from the top of the cabin is the best, and it will not delay MuQing and gongsunxue to clean up the water thieves.


    At the top of the cabin, many young masters and young ladies have gathered here. They are all the children of aristocratic families or the descendants of big merchants.


    "Well? In Jiangnan, it''s hard to see such a beautiful woman with such a good figure and such a high height. " A boy with golden hair noticed Gongsun Xue, squinted his eyes and murmured to himself.


    And when the golden haired boy observed Gongsun Xue, he felt a little ashamed, because his height was not as high as a woman.


    "Hum!"


    Gongsunxue frowned, and took the initiative to stick to MuQing''s side, avoiding the golden hair childe''s eyes.


    MuQing didn''t care much about it, because the blonde was not worth mentioning in his eyes, even worse than an ant.


    But MuQing still takes the initiative to embrace gongsunxue''s waist, as a man swearing his sovereignty.


    "Oh? It turns out that they are some small water thieves, and they just look like that. " Gongsunxue looked like on the deck, saw the water thieves, and clearly detected their strength.


    Basically, it''s just the strength of the second-class experts in the Jianghu. Several of them are the first-class experts in the Jianghu. In the middle and early stage, only one masked strong water thief''s strength has reached the level of Jiupin martial arts master Dacheng.


    But even the water thieves in the Dacheng realm of Jiupin martial arts master are just like this in Gongsun Xue''s opinion. She has long been a master of Jiupin martial arts, and now she has reached the peak of Jiupin martial arts. With the Dragon killing gun, Gongsun Xue is sure to kill all the water thieves.


    "The girl is brave, but don''t despise these villains. They are the biggest water thieves in this river, and their leader has not come. The masked man is only the third leader of those water thieves. " A young master in white came to Gongsun Xue and took the initiative to communicate with her. He didn''t pay attention to MuQing at all.


    Gongsun Xue disdains Leng hum. Yu Guang doesn''t give him face at all.


    It''s all Gao Leng''s indifference. Gongsun Xue despises these dandies who use the elixir or even the holy medicine to enhance their strength.


    The young master in white was very angry. For the first time, he was looked down upon by a woman.


    "Mr. Cui, don''t be impatient. Now that the water thieves are disturbing the passenger ship, it''s better to deal with them first."


    The bodyguard who is responsible for protecting these distinguished guests saw that Mr. Cui in white was angry and came to persuade him.


    The young master in white is Cui Dan. He is a young master of the Cui family in Jiangnan. He is known as a dandy. He is also a typical one who will be rewarded.


    Mu Qing didn''t pay attention to such a dandy at all. He just gave a sneer. Instead, he glanced at Cui Dan sarcastically.


    Originally, Cui Dan didn''t intend to be angry in front of Gongsun Xue, because it would affect his image in front of a beautiful woman, but he was completely enraged by MuQing''s disdainful glance.


    "How dare you look down on me! Kneel down to me Cui Dan is very angry and reaches for Mu Qing directly, regardless of his childe identity.


    The guard was shocked and immediately jumped to cooperate with Mr. Cui Dan to deal with MuQing.


    Although MuQing is also a distinguished guest, the guard doesn''t know MuQing''s identity. He only knows that Cui Dan can''t be on the boat, otherwise Cui''s anger can''t be borne.


    "Show off, dare to challenge?" Mu Qing sneer, is still negative hand and stand, no action.


    Bang!


    Cui Dan and the guard rush to MuQing at the same time. They are about to rush to the place that is only three steps away from MuQing, and then they bump into the transparent air wall out of thin air.


    Cui Dan, in particular, rushed to MuQing with all his strength. Now he hit the air wall. His arm was numb and his wrist was dislocated.


    "It''s huntianyu! It''s unbelievable that it''s huntian Yu. "


    "It''s true that he is a Hun Tian Yu, but... He has reached the point of colorless and transparent cultivation. It''s too powerful."


    "It is said that huntianyu can achieve infinite power with the understanding of the warrior. The power of huntianyu can be seen with the transparency of the air. Now this man''s huntian Yu is colorless and transparent, and can block Cui Dan''s full charge. It seems that... "


    "At least a master of eight grades or a master of seven grades!"


    Around a few of the same status noble childe saw the move of Mu Qing, in the heart began to calculate Mu Qing exactly is who.


    It''s strange that a warrior who is so ordinary and young, has such a beautiful woman around him, and can perform huntian Yu to such a superb level.


    Cui Dan''s forehead is full of cold sweat, and the pain of wrist dislocation makes him retreat immediately to guard against MuQing''s counterattack.


    The guard immediately rushed to check Cui Dan''s injury and helped him straighten his wrist.


    "You guys, come on! How dare you hurt me? I want him to kneel down and make amends. " Cui Dan is suffering from the pain of his wrist. He orders his entourage to give his hand to Mu Qing.


    Cui Dan''s bodyguards were fierce, but they didn''t dare to fight Mu Qing again. Just now huntian Yu has shown MuQing''s strength. These guards are sure that he will never be an ordinary person.


    MuQing still ignores Cui Dan, even ignores him, just quietly watching the water thieves on the deck fighting with the merchant ship guards.


    "Don''t you do it yet? If you don''t do it again, I''ll let you... "


    "Shut up, even the dog is not as good as all things, but also constantly barking, don''t you feel bored?" Mu Qing frowns and turns to insult Cui Dan contemptuously.


    Although Mu Qing didn''t want to talk to them, he didn''t want to hear these people barking.


    "You Cui Dan was furious, but he didn''t dare to do it himself. He could only step back to calm his anger.


    The guards around him did not dare to fight. Cui Dan was not stupid either. Naturally, he knew that these guards were afraid of death and were not sure to deal with the couple in front of him.


    The transparent wall just now was very strange. Although Cui Dan didn''t see that the move was a Hun Tian Yu, he also knew that it was definitely not the actual combat skill of an ordinary nine grade martial arts master.


    "These water thieves have affected the process and caused some troubles." MuQing ignores Cui Dan and begins to communicate with Gongsun Xue.


    Cui Dan didn''t dare to provoke MuQing, but he didn''t want to swallow his anger like this, so he suddenly insinuated: "hum! Some people are really capable of dealing with water thieves. They even have to complain about this and that, barking incessantly. "


    Alert to MuQing, Cui Dan sneers.


    The guards around protect Mr. Cui Dan one after another. They are worried that MuQing will suddenly attack him and hurt him.


    But MuQing still disdains Cui Dan, but still pulls gongsunxue down from the top of the merchant ship.


    "It''s just a water thief. It''s better to clean it up as soon as possible."


    MuQing and gongsunxue fall lightly on the deck. He still stands with his hands down, while gongsunxue takes out the Dragon slaughtering gun.


    "Who? And the enemy, boss, what shall we do? " Seeing that MuQing jumped down so easily from the top of the cabin, the water thieves detached themselves one after another and were on guard against MuQing.


    Can fall so easily from so high distance, this kind of strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    The leader of the water thief took a deep breath, looked at MuQing and said, "everyone, retreat!"


    The leader of the water thieves dare not take risks. The people who drive them will tell their lives even if they lick blood on the edge of the knife.

 Chapter 178

    "You see, as soon as the man went down, the water thief immediately retreated! It''s obvious that the man is with the water thief. We have to ask him to compensate for our losses. " Cui Dan saw that the water thief was afraid of MuQing and ran away, so he immediately planted the blame to make MuQing''s reputation stink.


    The VIPs at the top of the cabin who dodged the water thieves showed disdain one after another. They naturally knew that MuQing would not have any contact with the water thieves. Although they don''t know MuQing, it''s not hard to see from the strength MuQing just showed that those water thieves don''t deserve to let MuQing collude with them.


    But Cui Dan is the son of the Cui family. The Cui family in Lujiang is a famous family. Who dares to fight against the Cui family?


    MuQing heard the cabin above began to talk, Cui Dan in slander himself and water thief collusion, he is a little angry.


    For this kind of dandy who can only talk and bark, MuQing is very disdainful.


    In an instant, MuQing jumps to the top of the cabin and appears in front of Cui Dan.


    Cui Dan was scared to step back and stare at Mu Qing nervously. He immediately calmed down and regained his fierce look.


    "Why, you are colluding with the water thief. Now I''m right, so you want to kill me? You all watch. When the officers and soldiers of the government arrive, let''s tell everyone about this guy''s evil deeds! " Cui Dan stood up straight and became fearless. Instead, he took a few steps to MuQing.


    Just now just by Mu Qing suddenly appear scared, is instinct reaction, in fact Cui Dan is not afraid of Mu Qing.


    Gongsunxue jumped to the top of the cabin three times. His body method was light and smooth. Others also saw gongsunxue''s extraordinary strength. Although definitely not as good as MuQing, at least other guests can see that Gongsun Xue is at least a martial arts teacher.


    Martial arts masters under 20 years old are rare in the aristocratic families.


    Poof!


    MuQing frowned and said nothing, but suddenly took his hand and grasped Cui Dan''s neck.


    "Young master!"


    Cui Dan''s bodyguard was shocked, and could not react at all. MuQing''s speed completely exceeded their reaction limit.


    The four guards immediately drew their swords and rushed to MuQing, but they were intercepted by a fire snake as soon as they took a step. The hot temperature made their faces ache.


    "If you dare to move forward, you will burn to death." Gongsun Xue holds a dragon slaughtering gun and is surrounded by flames. The orange flame temperature is quite shocking.


    The Dragon slaughtering gun itself has the essence and blood of the Earth Dragon as its core. As soon as MuQing controls the skin of the dragon''s tendon and outer bone, he injects a lot of dragon Qi into the Dragon slaughtering gun, which greatly improves the level of the Dragon slaughtering gun.


    The quality of Dilong zhenhuo has also improved a lot. This temperature has reached the point where it can burn eight grade martial arts masters.


    "The Earth Dragon is really hot! The weapon in her hand can release the real fire of the Earth Dragon. Pay attention to avoid it. "


    The four guards were shocked. After seeing the nature of the fire snake, they immediately dodged and gave in.


    Cui Dan was lifted up in MuQing''s hands, just like a chicken, with green tendons on his forehead.


    "You''ve been disrespectful to me since I first came up, but your life is so fragile in front of the strong. Kill you, pig and dog as shown in the picture Mu Qingleng, hum, thinking about whether to kill directly.


    After all, Cui Dan is just disrespectful to himself. If he is killed in this way, his reputation will be affected more or less. Although the reputation of indiscriminately killing innocent people is not enough to worry about in the eyes of the strong, it is better not to be talked about in the end.


    "You dare not kill me! I''m the son of the Cui family. The Cui family has a huge influence in Jiangnan. If you don''t want to be chased by the experts of the Cui family, you''d better let me go. Give me your woman. I can forget about today''s affairs and spare your life. " Cui Dan sneered, not afraid of MuQing, determined MuQing did not dare to kill himself.


    Gongsun Xue was furious when he heard that Cui Dan insulted himself. He raised his dragon killing gun and pointed at Cui Dan.


    "Cui family, if you can come out with something like you, it''s just like that." Mu Qing sneers, the right hand slightly exerts force, easily twist Cui Dan''s neck.


    "Young master!"


    When the four guards saw this scene, they were very cool, but they had no ability to protect Cui Dan.


    "If you... You dare to kill me, you will die!" Cui Dan with the last breath, say cruel words, a signal bomb in the palm of his right hand skyrocketed.


    The signal bomb exploded in the air, scattering colorful colors, forming a "Cui" character.


    Mu Qing chuckles and loosens Cui Dan''s neck. Instead, he moves his arms and shoulders carelessly.


    Cui Dan fell to the ground, with no life features, and had been pinched and broken by MuQing.


    As a strong man, MuQing never shows mercy to the children of these aristocratic families. In particular, he did not show mercy to these dandies and never hesitated to kill them.


    "Boatman, keep going. As for you, do you want to jump down by yourself, or do you want me to send you down? " Mu Qing glances at Cui Dan''s guards and raises his hand casually to unite the spirit of wind and tear the hand of heaven.


    Cui Dan''s guards are furious when they see that MuQing is so arrogant, but they dare not be hostile to MuQing any more.


    Although the young master and dandy of his family usually make trouble with many experts in the world, who in Jiangnan doesn''t give the Cui family a small face? Now the young man with long hair in front of him not only killed master Cui Dan at will, but also was so arrogant that he didn''t escape after the attack. Smart people could see that MuQing had something to rely on.


    "We''ll... Jump on our own!" Cui Dan''s guards immediately take back their weapons and jump off the top of the merchant ship together. They don''t fight against MuQing.


    Mu Qing casually smiles, takes out a reclining chair from the storage bracelet, and finds a comfortable place to put it.


    "Gentlemen, the water thieves have affected the voyage. Since there is no trouble now, why don''t we go on to Luling?" Mu Qing sits on the reclining chair and waves his hand to others not to disturb him.


    All around are dignitaries. Apart from the noble childe and young lady, they are big merchants. They can see that MuQing can''t be provoked. How can they stay?


    The boatman''s guard immediately asked everyone to go back to their rooms and have a rest. Today''s business is not easy to handle, and no one can die.


    Only a middle-aged man and a thin old man did not leave. They went to MuQing, kept a safe distance and bowed humbly.


    "Young master, we know that you are a master of martial arts. The strong will not be afraid of any enemies. But after all, the Cui family is a great family in Jiangnan. If you don''t have a special background, I''m afraid the Cui family will send assassins to assassinate you. Although you will not be afraid of those assassins, but every day by assassins disturb, isn''t it also very irritable? We are members of Suzhou Hangzhou chamber of Commerce in Jiangnan. If you don''t dislike us, we would like to invite you to be our special tribute to Suzhou Hangzhou chamber of Commerce! You don''t need to do anything for us, just hang a name, you can avoid a lot of trouble. Although our chamber of Commerce in Suzhou and Hangzhou is not big, it is more than enough to deal with a Cui family. " The weak old man took out a gold token, which contained special energy fluctuations.


    The four characters of "Suzhou Hangzhou chamber of Commerce" are engraved on the top of the token, and the character of "special" is engraved on the back, which is even the identity token of Suzhou Hangzhou chamber of Commerce.


    Gongsun Xue snorted. She saw that the two men wanted to woo MuQing, and even saw that MuQing was very powerful and wanted to use his ability.


    "It''s just a Suzhou Hangzhou chamber of Commerce. How can ah Qing look up to it?" Gongsun Xue had been angry by Cui Dan, and now naturally has no good attitude towards those who want to use MuQing.


    Rich middle-aged slightly angry, he is also a martial arts master, now so humble to communicate with a younger generation, but was despised by a girl. How could he swallow such an insult?


    "Cough!"


    The thin and weak old man coughed lightly, and glanced at the rich middle-aged man around him. His momentum made the rich middle-aged man shiver suddenly and calm down immediately.


    MuQing narrowed his eyes, felt the breath of the old man, and slightly showed respect.


    The old man''s strength at least reached the level of seven grade martial arts master, so he can be regarded as an expert. How can MuQing treat each other rudely when he respects himself so much?


    "What the elder said is very true, but the younger generation is stubborn, and I''m afraid they can''t bear the weight of a token. Cui family, I naturally have a way to deal with it, so I don''t have to worry about the younger generation. " MuQing stood up and took the initiative to salute the old man.


    Gongsun Xue saw that MuQing respected the old man so much, and immediately realized that he was not weak. At least he could make MuQing into his eyes.


    Gongsun Xue also rushed to salute the old man and apologized for his disrespect.


    The old man didn''t mind at all, just showed a happy smile and looked at MuQing admiringly.


    "Good! Since the younger brother has the ability to deal with the Cui family, I can''t say more. Gold, let''s go back first. " The old man smiles and leaves with a rich middle age.


    Walking into the cabin, the old man''s eyes gradually darkened. Obviously, he just cared about MuQing and gongsunxue''s rude behavior.


    "Shifu, just now... To tell you the truth, that young man is too arrogant. If Shifu wants to fight, he must not be his opponent." Rich state middle-aged to MuQing and gongsunxue''s arrogance is very dissatisfied, but also helpless, because the master just warned himself not to be arrogant.


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s true that the young man is very arrogant, but he does have the ability. From the observation of being a teacher, this son''s strength is slightly stronger than that of being a teacher. It''s not that he is modest, but that he is really powerful. If you cultivate huntian Yu to such a degree, his comprehension ability is better than most martial arts masters. "


    "More than master? It''s impossible... "Rich middle-aged can''t believe it. Looking back at Mu Qing''s momentum, I feel that it''s just like this.


    The old man shook his head and didn''t talk much. He just let the rich middle-aged follow him back to the room.


    At the top of the cabin, MuQing watched the fireworks in the sky dissipate, and felt that there were several eight grade martial arts masters coming from the distance.


    These estimates are the strong of Cui family. When they see the fireworks, they naturally come to support.


    Gongsun Xue also felt someone approaching quickly. After holding the Dragon killing gun, she was alert to the front.


    "Ah Qing, if there is a person who has just broken through the eight grades of martial arts, how about I deal with him? I have reached the peak strength of Jiupin martial arts master, and I need a breakthrough in actual combat. " Gongsun Xue smiles and asks Mu Qing.


    MuQing hesitated for a moment, and then said, "OK. These people are just the guards of the Cui family. They won''t fight hard for the Cui family. It''s really good as a real combat experience. "


    Gongsun Xue is happy, condenses the true Qi and the flame, makes the combat preparation.

 Chapter 179

    MuQing stares at the front as if nothing had happened. There are several Cui family guards in front of him who are about to board the ship, and his face is not good.


    "Damn, our master is discussing cooperation with the Xuanwu family. Originally, we have found out that there is no trouble around, but we still have trouble. Is Mr. Cui Dan... Dead


    "Cui Dan is nothing more than a bastard born of a slave. Don''t forget that we are the eldest son. Don''t stand in the wrong place."


    "What about the dislocation of the station? Cui Dan has all won. Can other CHILDES still be the competitors of the big childe? The next head of the family must be the eldest son. "


    A total of six people, six Cui family guards, flying over the top of the merchant ship.


    To tell the truth, although these six people are Cui family guards, they don''t like to stand out for Cui Dan. But today is the day for the Cui family to discuss cooperation with the Xuanwu family. Cui Dan was killed in this valley, which really disgraces the Cui family.


    Therefore, as the guard of the Cui family, they had to take care of it.


    "You killed tridan? Come with us, and we''ll die. "


    After seeing MuQing, Cui''s bodyguard didn''t pay any attention to him. His right hand condensed and strong wind blew MuQing.


    Gongsun Xue is slightly angry. He shoots a fire snake with his right dragon slaughtering gun and hits the Cui family guard who is fighting against MuQing.


    Boom!


    The flame burns instantly, and the Cui family guard who starts with MuQing is burned by the fire of the Earth Dragon, and turns into black charcoal instantly.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The other five guards were shocked. They didn''t react, and the people around them were burned to death.


    "It''s the real fire of the Earth Dragon. That long gun is an artifact."


    "Son of a bitch, I didn''t expect there was a bastard here to control the artifact. Get out of here."


    "Retreat first and report back the information."


    The five remaining guards of the Cui family were shocked and fled immediately.


    Gongsun Xue is furious. Originally, she and MuQing don''t plan to fight directly. However, these people can''t help but fight. They insult each other before they run away.


    MuQing smiles, holding Gongsun Xue''s Dragon slaughtering gun, and says with a smile, "don''t chase them. If you kill them here, what excuse can you give to the Cui family?"


    "Tossing the Cui family? Are you going to interfere with the business between Cui family and Xuanwu family? But I remember we went south to Yangzhou just to get what we wanted from the Xuanwu family? " Gongsun Xue is puzzled.


    Mu Qing shook his head slightly, stood up and explained: "we really want to trade with the Xuanwu family, but we are also going to trade, not just to make trouble. Compared with the Cui family, the Xuanwu family will offer us as guests of honor, because our things are good things they are crazy about. "


    Gongsun Xue nodded, but he was still a little confused. He wanted to know what MuQing had mastered, which could make the Xuanwu family like this. Just a basaltic fruit, Gongsun Xue thinks it may not be enough to make a big southern family so humble.


    "Gone."


    MuQing moved his shoulders, opened four openings on his back, and spread his dark gold wings.


    Gongsunxue left hand holding dragon gun, right arm active embrace Mu Qing''s arm, follow him to fly to the distance.


    Inside the cabin, the old man and rich middle-aged man look at MuQing and gongsunxue from the window, feeling that they can frighten away the Cui family''s guards.


    The six guards just now are not the kind of guards around Cui Dan. They belong to the experts that Cui''s family really supports.


    "This son''s status is extraordinary. After going back, tell the people below that if you meet this young man with long hair, you must be careful." The old man narrowed his eyes and thought about MuQing''s ability.


    Even if you kill a guard of the Cui family, MuQing flies forward with a woman, which is obviously to find the trouble of the Cui family. With such courage, how can the old man not guess Mu Qing''s identity?


    In the distance, the Cui family''s large passenger ship and the Xuanwu family''s large passenger ship are suspended side by side on the lake. The top of the Cui family''s passenger ship is holding a banquet to entertain the Xuanwu family''s senior officials.


    MuQing and gongsunxue were close to the two passenger ships, but before they could fly there, two half hundred old men came on board, both of whom were masters.


    One of them was dressed in the clothes of the Xuanwu family, and the other was also dressed in the family clothes, which should be from the Cui family.


    "Come on, stop."


    "You are..."


    The old man of Cui family has a tough attitude. The old man of Xuanwu family recognizes Mu Qing''s identity and hesitates.


    "Just the two of you can''t stop me. Get out of the way Mu Qingleng snorted and waved at will. The wind blew them away.


    The old man of the Cui family is weak, but the old man of the Xuanwu family dare not stop him. He once remembered that MuQing provided a Xuanwu fruit to the Xuanwu family, and he was a noble guest of the Xuanwu family.


    MuQing easily flew to the two passenger ships, landed slowly and took back his wings.


    The Cui family and the Xuanwu family held banquets on two huge passenger ships. Almost all the young generation of the family were there. The hit passenger ship was like a cruise ship. Many tables were visited on the top floor, and drinks and snacks were served.


    All the princes and ladies around were dressed up as nobles, and the children of the Xuanwu family, who had always been arrogant, all gave up their status and talked with the younger generation of the Cui family.


    Seeing this, MuQing seems to know what the Cui family is doing with the Xuanwu family. What can make the Xuanwu family attach so much importance to is probably related to Xuanwu fruit.


    Almost all the guards of the Xuanwu family knew MuQing, but the guards of the Cui family didn''t know him. However, when they saw that the guards of the Xuanwu family didn''t stop him, they subconsciously thought that MuQing was also a child of the Xuanwu family.


    "Ah Qing..." Gongsun Xue frowned slightly. They were uninvited guests. Now they are surrounded by people, and they always feel embarrassed.


    MuQing doesn''t mind, but takes gongsunxue to the stairs.


    There is also a small top floor on the top floor of the passenger ship, where the core figures of Xuanwu family and Cui family discuss things.


    "Oh? It''s Mr. mu. Please The young man of Xuanwu family, who was responsible for inspecting the surrounding situation, recognized MuQing and immediately took him to see the patriarch.


    MuQing provided a Xuanwu fruit to the Xuanwu family, which has been listed as a distinguished guest by the Xuanwu family.


    Walking to the top, MuQing smiles. Instead of greeting the head of Xuanwu family, he goes to the top of Cui family.


    The top of the Cui family and the head of the Xuanwu aristocratic family sit at the same table. One old and one young seems to be a father and son.


    "Oh? This young master... Is an aristocrat... "After seeing MuQing, the head of Cui family politely asked the head of Xuanwu family.


    "Xuantianhong, there''s no need to tell him my name. The Cui family is ignorant, and it''s not clear. Today, I came here to do two things. The first is to ask the Cui family how to deal with me. Cui Dan died in my hands. What does the head of Cui family think? " Mu Qing as if nothing had happened to go past, calm face will be originally kind atmosphere completely broken.


    No matter the senior members of the Cui family or the elders of the Xuanwu family who are waiting around, they are very angry. The Cui family is angry because MuQing insults the Cui family as soon as he comes up. The Xuanwu family is secretly angry because they are worried that MuQing will destroy the deal.


    "Mu childe, today Xuanwu family has..." xuantianhong frown, want to persuade Mu Qing.


    "Since I dare to come here, I don''t worry about anything. MuQing has always been reasonable in his work. Did he ever owe a debt to the Xuanwu family? " Mu Qing smiles and takes a look at Xuan Tian Hong.


    Xuantianhong understood, his face was happy, and he coughed heavily.


    The high level of Xuanwu aristocratic family immediately restrained their expression and absolutely respected the words and deeds of the patriarch.


    "He killed Dan? What''s going on! " After hearing MuQing''s words, the head of Cui''s family is furious and stares at an old worshiper beside him.


    Cui''s family closed their eyes and recuperated. He was not Cui Dan''s bodyguard. Cui Dan''s life and death had nothing to do with him.


    But now the emergence of MuQing interferes with the transaction. As the worship of Cui family, he still has to manage it.


    "Mu, be more careful." When the young people of Xuanwu family saw that the Cui family wanted to offer sacrifices, they immediately reminded them.


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t care.


    The head of Cui''s family holds his own identity and doesn''t pay attention to MuQing. He turns to xuantianhong and says with a smile: "xuanzu, there''s a little accident. You won''t care too much. In order to show sincerity, we Cui family will solve this problem. "


    "Good luck, Cui Cheng." Xuantianhong smiles deeply and nods to xuantianhong.


    Cui Cheng suddenly stunned, do not understand what xuantianhong means.


    "Young man, the face of the Cui family and the Xuanwu family is not given. It''s true that they have a little courage..."


    Bang!


    At the sound of a burst of gas, MuQing immediately took out his hand, and then stopped it. In an instant, the Cui family worship was shot tens of feet away.


    Directly shot backward, the Cui family worship was blasted away from the passenger ship by the violent force and fell into the river in the distance.


    "It''s just a seven grade martial arts master. It seems that the worship of the Cui family is just like this." Mu Qing shows a smile, at the same time to Gongsun snow waved, let her put away the Dragon gun.


    It doesn''t play a big role to take out the Dragon slaughtering gun. Gongsun Xue''s strength is not enough to frighten the senior members of these aristocratic families.


    Cui Cheng is shocked and stares at Mu Qing.


    The strength of his top guard has reached the seven grade martial arts master. Even if he is careless, he can beat a martial arts master who is the seven grade martial arts master to the sky, which is definitely the strength of the six grade martial arts master.


    "As a young man, you are very good. But you have to remember that today we are sitting at the top of the Cui family and the Xuanwu family. Even if you look down on our Cui family, but don''t pay attention to the Xuanwu family, I''m afraid it''s some rampant. " Cui Cheng said slowly, frowning.


    Mu Qingxin will lead God, Cui Cheng this is to push things to Xuan Tianhong, let them deal with themselves.


    To tell you the truth, MuQing didn''t dare to provoke the Xuanwu family. After all, they are the four beast families, and their strength is very strong. Today, however, MuQing has no fear. A Xuanwu fruit is enough to make the Xuanwu family regard himself as a guest of honor.


    "Oh? If you listen to me like that, I really don''t know. I don''t know what your Cui family can do to let the Xuanwu family help you deal with me? " Mu Qing shows a curious smile and asks Cui Cheng.


    Cui Cheng snorted coldly. At the same time, he looked at xuantianhong and said with a smile, "I have a seed of Xuanwu fruit here. Xuanzu leader must be very interested. When we make a deal, something has changed. Shouldn''t clan leader Xuan... "


    "Ha ha ha ~ I thought it was a good thing, but it was just a seed of a basaltic fruit. Well, let''s see. What''s this? " Mu Qing burst out laughing and took out a brocade box from the storage finger while laughing. He opened it as if nothing had happened.


    The brocade box opens, Xuan Tianhong is shocked to stand up directly, both hands clap the table fiercely, the eye stares round!

 Chapter 180

    "That''s it! Basaltic fruit, which ripens between 80 and 150 years old and is so well preserved, is no less effective than just picked! "


    "Oh, my God, it''s the first time in my life that I''ve seen the fruit of Xuanwu fruit. With this basaltic fruit, won''t our family''s heirs make the final ten years ahead of schedule


    "No wonder, no wonder the patriarch treats this young man so politely. It turns out that he has Xuanwu fruit."


    The young generation of the Xuanwu family was shocked and looked at MuQing with respect and respect.


    Being able to bring Xuanwu fruit to Xuanwu aristocratic family means being willing to trade. Xuanwu fruit has a great effect on Xuanwu aristocratic family. It can let all the children of Xuanwu aristocratic family down.


    "Master mu, I don''t know if this Xuanwu fruit can be used for other purposes? If you can''t use this Xuanwu fruit, our Xuanwu family is willing to exchange all the treasures in the family with you. Mr. mu, please take a seat Xuantianhong quickly looks around the worship and elders, let them quickly give MuQing a seat.


    Cui Cheng clenched his teeth, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and his original arrogant attitude was completely convergent.


    It was unexpected that MuQing could take out such a good quality Xuanwu fruit, which was thousands of times stronger than the Xuanwu fruit seed obtained by Cui family.


    It takes more than ten years for a seed of basaltic fruit to blossom and bear fruit. Moreover, it will take a long time for Xuanwu fruit to mature. It can''t help the children of Xuanwu family who are in urgent need of Xuanwu fruit.


    But Xuanwu fruit is different. A Xuanwu fruit can make the talent of Xuanwu family break through the bottleneck and reach a higher level. Moreover, the basaltic fruit itself has a core in which there are at least five seeds. Five seeds. This is just the number of seeds that have crushed the Cui family.


    Mu Qing light cough, see Cui elder unexpectedly only moved a chair, immediately some dissatisfaction.


    Xuantianhong is very experienced. He can see MuQing''s expression at a glance. He quickly signals the worshiping elders around him to move a chair so that Gongsun Xue can sit beside MuQing.


    From MuQing''s attitude, xuantianhong also understood Gongsun Xue''s identity. The last time Mu Qing came to the Xuanwu family, he was only 15 or 16 years old. Now he is 18 or 19 years old, and he should have a female companion.


    MuQing smiles. After sitting down, he asks gongsunxue not to care and to sit beside him.


    Cui Cheng was so embarrassed that he didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. In particular, I don''t have any way. Everyone knows that everything can be said in front of the Xuanwu aristocratic family, but there is absolutely no room for negotiation on matters involving Xuanwu fruit.


    "In this case, there are two businesses in front of the Xuan family. Which one do you want to choose?" Mu Qing shows a smile and doesn''t open his eyes to see Xuan Tianhong at all. Instead, he is challenging Cui Cheng.


    Cui Cheng cold hum a, active stand up, pull down face, back to Mu Qing.


    "Well. Xuanjia master doesn''t have to be embarrassed. Our Cui family knows that the seed of Xuanwu fruit can''t match a real Xuanwu fruit. Our Cui family, goodbye Cui Cheng snorts coldly, endures MuQing''s provocation, takes the family elder, the high level to leave.


    Mu Qing suddenly patted the table and said angrily, "I haven''t let you go yet. It''s so bold of you to come and go as soon as you say it."


    The golden light and evil spirit are released instantly. The breath of master Qipin and the devil king is extremely strange, but it suppresses most of the family experts present.


    Even xuantianhong was shocked and immediately released the lavender spirit of Xuanwu to protect his nephew standing behind him.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Cui Cheng angrily turns around and points at Mu Qing.


    From just now on, MuQing didn''t give himself any face, and Cui Dan died in this man''s hands. How can Cui Cheng not be angry? If MuQing didn''t have a Xuanwu fruit, Cui Dan worried that the Xuanwu family would deal with him for the sake of Xuanwu fruit. He would have dealt with MuQing long ago.


    Now Mu Qing doesn''t give himself face, but also actively release the pressure, which is too much. The Cui family is also a big family in Jiangnan. How can they be insulted?


    MuQing put the box on the table, pushed it to xuantianhong at will, then put his feet on the table, put his hands behind his head and lay on the chair.


    For Cui Cheng''s anger, MuQing didn''t pay attention at all, and didn''t even care whether Cui family had stronger people than himself.


    Because he is MuQing, there is a master behind him. How could the banished immortal''s disciples be afraid of these Jiangnan aristocratic families?


    "Mu childe, what do you mean..." Xuan Tianhong immediately held the brocade box, put it away immediately after covering it, and at the same time, he showed a kind smile to Mu Qing.


    Put away Xuanwu fruit, because xuantianhong can''t miss the opportunity of this transaction. No matter what kind of request MuQing put forward, even if it made Xuanwu aristocratic family bleeding, he would agree.


    MuQing took a deep breath and said with a smile: "the Cui family is just like this in Jiangnan, and even can''t compare with the foreign family of the Xuanwu family. Today, I am a distinguished guest of the Xuanwu family. Please be self-conscious and don''t be conspicuous in front of me. "


    Cui Cheng clenches his teeth, snorts angrily, takes the Cui family''s senior management and returns to his family''s passenger ship. The Cui family''s children also left the Xuanwu family''s passenger ships and went back with the clan leader.


    Cui Cheng leaves with anger, but he doesn''t dare to break out. He can only let MuQing humiliate himself.


    Seeing that Cui''s family had been left by muqingqi, xuantianhong narrowed his eyes and thought about how to trade the seeds of xuanwuguo with Cui''s family after MuQing left the south.


    As long as anything related to Xuanwu fruit, the Xuanwu family will not miss it, but they also know the importance. A basaltic fruit should be grasped. As for the seed, you can choose to give up first.


    Cui Cheng and Cui''s senior management endure anger in the cabin room to discuss how to deal with the seeds of xuanwuguo.


    "Patriarch, in my opinion, the young man just now just had Xuanwu fruit, so he was able to attract the attention of the Xuanwu family. Isn''t it because of the great power of the Xuanwu family that we left there? As long as the young man finishes his trade and leaves the city controlled by the Xuanwu family, we can send assassins to assassinate him. " The elder of Cui family squints his eyes and suggests Cui Cheng to assassinate the assassin to prevent the release of the mission.


    Another elder snorted coldly and said: "just now xuantianhong called that young man Mu childe. I can think that Mu Qing has only one person in the whole world who can make Xuanwu family attach so much importance to him. Who is MuQing? Don''t you know? "


    "Oh? I don''t know who MuQing is


    "Patriarch, this MuQing... Do you know?"


    The younger elders of the Cui family don''t understand. They want to know who MuQing is.


    Cui Chengshen took a deep breath and explained: "I have heard of MuQing. His master is a relegated immortal. Banishment immortal is known as the most powerful martial arts master in Tianyan mainland. It is precisely because of this identity that I have heard of MuQing. "


    "I see, but it''s easy. Although I haven''t heard of relegation immortal, since he is known as the most powerful person in Tianyan, there must be many disciples, and he must be very decent. His apprentice insulted us and killed Mr. Cui Dan. We assassinated him for revenge. Can''t the relegated immortal say anything? "


    "This is reasonable. The more powerful the experts are, the more important their reputation is. It should be the same with relegation immortals. Let''s make use of it. It''s absolutely possible. "


    "Well! Want to assassinate MuQing? How can the banished immortal''s disciples be so easy to kill? But if we offend the Cui family, he must pay the price. " The elder snorted coldly, which also showed his intention to kill MuQing.


    Although he knew the name of MuQing, he didn''t know the exact identity of MuQing and the attitude of relegated immortal. Although the name of relegated immortals is shocking, the Cui family is just a big family after all. Compared with those big sects who really control one side of the river, there is still a big gap.


    Vision decides everything. Cui family doesn''t know Mu Qing''s ability and identity, so they want to assassinate him.


    "Good! Then this matter will be handled by our clan leader. You should inquire about MuQing''s news closely. In addition, you can''t do anything in the territory of the Xuanwu family. The face of the Xuanwu family still needs to be given. The Xuanwu family will certainly take the initiative to trade with us. They will not give up any chance to get the seeds of Xuanwu fruits. " Cui Cheng squints his eyes and plans to make a deal with Xuanwu family next time.


    Xuanwu aristocratic family has a treasure that Cui family likes. It''s a great loss for Cui family if they can''t get it.


    On the boat of Xuanwu family, MuQing calmly looks at xuantianhong and thinks about what he wants.


    "Young master mu, it''s a great kindness that you give Xuanwu fruit to Xuanwu family. We will never forget it. I don''t know what Mr. Mu wants this time. As long as our Xuanwu family has it or can get it, he won''t refuse. " Xuantianhong stands up and salutes MuQing.


    Mu Qing smiles, squints his eyes and looks at Xuan Tianhong''s realm. He finds that he can''t detect his real strength.


    Xuantianhong once got a Xuanwu fruit, which was also brought by MuQing. Now it is MuQing''s second transaction with Xuanwu family.


    Gongsun Xue frowned slightly. He always felt that the atmosphere was strange, but he kept calm.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and said, "it''s said that the Xuanwu family once got a white tiger fruit, and the family also collected the key to enter the secret place of the white tiger. The white tiger fruit and the key to entering the white tiger''s Secret territory are what I want. "


    Xuantianhong suddenly froze, even all the senior members of the Xuanwu family froze, and all the elders immediately blocked the younger generation in the family from leaving.


    What MuQing said is too shocking. The white tiger fruit is nothing, but the "key" of the white tiger''s secret place is absolutely something that can cause chaos.


    The white tiger family is in Xishu. They have been looking for ways to enter the white tiger''s secret land, while the Xuanwu family has ways and necessities to enter.


    "Mr. mu, it''s a big deal. I need to nag you to visit in person before we can make the next transaction." Xuantianhong narrowed his eyes, for MuQing''s words, he did not make a positive answer.


    Because he can''t let other people hear about it. If the people of the white tiger family know that the "key" to enter the white tiger''s secret place is here in their Xuanwu family, the war between the two beast families is about to begin.


    Moreover, the "key" of Xuanwu secret place is also not in the Xuanwu family. How can xuantianhong and other high-level officials not know that this thing is absolutely in the hands of the other three beast families?


    Check and balance each other. This is the plan of the four great beast families.


    "Well, then go to your Xuanwu family. However, I don''t like to follow your ships. I''ll talk about it half a month later and prepare for you. " Mu Qing smiles and stands up to leave.


    Xuantianhong immediately bowed to MuQing to show his respect.

 Chapter 181

    "Ah Qing..." Gongsun Xue holds Mu Qing''s arm and flies away from the Xuanwu family''s passenger ship.


    MuQing has no taboo about exposing his black and golden wings, and even venting his evil spirit wantonly, releasing a strong demon breath in the sky.


    On the Xuanjia boat, a group of Xuanjia children felt that there was evil Qi in the sky, and they were surprised, "what''s the situation? That''s evil Qi. Everyone be on guard! There is a demon invasion


    "It''s a demon king. Look at the intensity of the demon Qi. It''s at least an eight level demon king or even a higher level demon king. Be careful."


    "Don''t do anything. The patriarch is going to speak."


    The children of the Xuan family took out their weapons one after another to be on guard. After hearing the main speaker, they all calmed down.


    "From today on, all the younger generation will remember one thing. If they meet a strange couple about 20 years old, they should be modest anyway. The young man''s name is MuQing. If anyone meets him, he must be humble and obedient. If you offend Mr. mu, you will be punished according to the clan rules! Mr. MuQing is the only talented young man in the Tang Dynasty. You should pay more attention to him and try your best to associate with him. The evil spirit in the sky is released by this young talent. We don''t have to be too vigilant. " Xuantianhong finished, turned to other family elders, admonished them to respect MuQing again.


    Just finish saying, Xuan Tianhong heart secretly surprised: "this kind of rich evil spirit, but also the god evil community, MuQing in the end reached what realm! I''m afraid that the ordinary master of liupin is the opponent of MuQing, isn''t it? The disciples of the relegated immortals are really extraordinary. "


    Sweat drops on his forehead, xuantianhong swallowed his saliva.


    The senior members of the Xuanjia family nodded one after another. The elder of the Xuanjia family, who knew the importance of the Xuanwu fruit, didn''t dare to provoke when he learned that MuQing had a Xuanwu fruit in his hand?


    "Patriarch, as for the Cui family..."


    "If the Cui family offends MuQing, we must choose to support Mr. mu. A basaltic fruit is not something that the seeds of basaltic fruit can match. If the Cui family dares to stand in the way of the Xuan family, they will no longer exist. " Xuantianhong shows his fierce eyes and hopes that the Cui family won''t make them embarrassed.


    Afternoon, Lujiang City


    MuQing took gongsunxue to Lujiang city to feel the people''s livelihood and culture of the southern people.


    The big cities in the south are different from those in the north. If Chang''an, Luoyang and Yecheng are places where experts, masters and martial arts masters gather, then Lujiang is the city where experts of all races gather in the south.


    Snake people, bird people, demons, barbarians... Many races can trade in Lujiang city. As long as they are not pure blood demons, they will not be expelled.


    The demons are the mortal enemies of the Tang Empire. Now there is only MuQing who has the blood of the demons. Even his mother has been "expelled".


    Of course, the barbarians were the exception. They were once expelled from Lujiang city by MuQing, and they were ordered not to enter Lujiang city for a hundred years.


    "Ah Qing, I always feel these... Strange, you see that snake man over there has no feet, and can even come and go in Lujiang city. Lujiang is really prosperous. Bingzhou is not such a good city. " Gongsun Xue is filled with emotion and keeps looking around, just like a little girl who lives in the countryside and suddenly comes to the big city.


    On the roadside, six or seven strong barbarians surrounded a woman of the snake people. They played tricks on her in the street without paying attention to other passers-by.


    "Xiao niangpi, my grandfather will use you to have fun tonight, tut tut!"


    "Boss, this little girl''s skin is a snake man. Although it''s delicate, we can''t enjoy it."


    "Stupid, you see how tender her mouth is, can''t it make us happy? And look at the meat. It must be more delicious at night. I don''t know whether it''s cooked or roasted. "


    The barbarian strongmen surrounded the serpentine women, all of them showed greedy expression, just like the hungry dog saw the bone, all eyes were greedy.


    The woman of the snake people was so frightened that she kept shaking. Holding her hands in front of her chest, she slowly stepped back and dodged, showing her begging eyes.


    Gongsun Xue is angry, but he doesn''t dare to meddle in his own business. This is not Bingzhou after all. In case of provoking a tough villain, he will burn himself. But conscience does not allow Gongsun Xue to continue to watch, she decided to save the snake woman.


    MuQing didn''t want to pay more attention to it, but suddenly thought of a word he had said before, so he held Gongsun Xue''s wrist and let her back.


    Seeing MuQing shaking his head slightly, gongsunxue understands that he is asking himself not to interfere and to watch.


    Seeing that Gongsun Xue had no impulse, Mu nodded and said with a smile: "in the former dynasty, the capital was in the south, so naturally the South was better than the north in development. This kind of state is hard to change, but Qinling, Huaihe, northern martial arts practitioners will not know how powerful and numerous the southern strong are. But just because of this, many ethnic groups can enter Lujiang City, which leads to a lot of garbage mixed in. The barbarians, in particular, are disgusting. "


    After hearing MuQing''s words, passers-by all want to look at him. Almost all of them show dissatisfaction. Some experts in the river and lake even show disgust. The barbarian strongman mentioned looks at MuQing angrily.


    Gongsunxue noticed this, in the heart don''t understand, close to MuQing asked: "you see, other people are hostile to us, we are not saying the wrong thing?"


    Slightly close to MuQing, Gongsun Xue is not afraid of anyone, but also wondering if MuQing''s words have provoked other local people.


    Mu Qing smiles and scorns the strong people around him. Instead, he says in a loud voice: "what''s wrong? The former dynasty is the former dynasty after all? Southerners respect martial arts. As long as they are strong, they have the absolute right to speak. Saying anything is not doing anything wrong. Barbarians are disgusting rubbish. Don''t you let it go? "


    When the strong and the barbarians heard that MuQing was so arrogant, their displeasure turned into anger and surrounded them one by one. Even other snake people came to watch. They did not go to protect the women of their race from being bullied by the barbarians at the first time. Instead, they came to watch.


    "Boy, you are just a human being. How dare you be so arrogant! South, this is the area under the jurisdiction of the protoss temple. All races are equal. What you said just now is that you despised us. What''s more, you mentioned the former dynasty. Do you have any opinions on us and other strong southern barbarians? " The young strong man of barbarian nationality, who was ten feet tall, came to MuQing and rubbed his hands.


    Mu Qing just smiles and says, "if you think I insulted you, I can apologize. I''m sorry. It''s nothing. But I once seemed to say that the barbarians are not allowed to enter Lujiang city for half a step from now on. It''s only a few years since you took my words for granted. Maybe this matter should be dealt with properly. "


    MuQing moves his neck and is ready to start at any time.


    The strong barbarians were not afraid at all, but took a step to fight MuQing in the street.


    "Ridiculous, daydreaming, still want to expel US barbarians? Who do you think you are! Hahaha... "The strong young barbarians burst out laughing, which made the onlookers laugh.


    "Forget it, bring your barbarian in charge of Lujiang City, and let him kneel down to see me." Mu Qing sighed and said strongly.


    The barbarian strongman was already angry. Now when he heard that MuQing was so arrogant, he couldn''t endure his anger any more.


    Gongsunxue doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s the first time that she sees MuQing so overbearing, but she firmly believes that MuQing must have her own reasons. Moreover, it was the barbarians who insulted the weak snake women first. MuQing helped them, and it was nothing to be overbearing with the barbarians.


    "Go to hell, arrogant fool!"


    The young strong man of the barbarian nationality raised his fist and hit MuQing''s chest with the big fist of the sandbag, which instantly produced a sonic boom.


    Gongsun Xue is pulled behind by MuQing and can''t intervene in this matter.


    Bang!


    MuQing shot in an instant and hit the barbarian strongman on the back of his hand. The golden light of the protoss devoured the whole arm of the barbarian strongman and then dispersed.


    The arm of the strong barbarian disappeared out of thin air, and the broken arm of the shoulder was very neat, like a sharp knife.


    "Ah! Bastard, you dare to abolish me. Do you know who I am? You''re dead! My uncle is the vice patriarch of Wuxi barbarian. If you dare to hurt me, I can''t let you out of Lujiang city today. You guys, come on! Tear him up The strong barbarian roars and hysterically orders other barbarian experts to kill MuQing.


    Several other barbarian masters gave up insulting the serpentine women and surrounded them, blocking Gongsun Xue and MuQing''s retreat.


    The onlookers were not lack of human beings. They saw that MuQing was surrounded by barbarians, but they didn''t help him. Instead, they showed pity and turned away.


    Gongsun Xue was very disappointed when he saw the indifference of the human experts in Lujiang City, so he took out the Dragon slaughtering gun directly.


    MuQing moved his wrist and yelled: "you can leave, Snake Girl over there. As for the garbage of barbarians, I''ll help you. Wuximan. I remember that nanzhongman was reorganized by me last time. This time, wuximan is reckless. "


    "Golden light, get up!"


    With that, MuQing held his right hand high, with a circle of golden light flying into the sky, and wrapped the barbarian experts who surrounded him.


    Click... Hiss... Poof... Hiss


    The golden light was gradually dazzling, and the barbarian strongmen wrapped in the golden light were crushed and turned into powder in a short breath.


    Just for a moment, the barbarian strongman wrapped in golden light didn''t even scream, so he died without residue.


    "My God! The golden light soars to the sky, which is at least the power that the master of seven grades can exert. It''s terrible. This young man seems to be less than 20 years old, and he has such strength. Is he from the temple? "


    "Yes, it''s terrible. But how can people in the temple come to Lujiang City casually? Those geniuses and demons have to practice every day. How can they waste time in the city? "


    "But this man dared to kill so many barbarians in Wuxi at one time. The power behind him must be not small. At least he is the son of the city leader."


    ¡­¡­


    The powerful people of all ethnic groups in the crowd talked about it one after another, and they kept retreating at the same time, far away from MuQing.


    "What''s going on! Who is so bold to kill my wuximan people? I really don''t care about shanako! "


    With a roar, the sky suddenly darkened, and a giant two feet high fell from the sky and landed heavily.


    Boom!


    The earth began to tremble, and all the strong people around lowered their weight to stabilize their bodies and ensure that they would not be knocked down.


    The young strong man of the barbarian nationality, who was abandoned by MuQing, burst out laughing and roared: "ha ha, human, you are dead. My uncle is here. He''s the second strongest man in Wuxi. He''s comparable to the peak of your seven grade warrior. Even the six grade warrior is not necessarily his opponent. You hurt me today. I want that little girl''s skin around you to be my concubine


    The young strong man of the barbarian nationality showed his eyes again and licked his lips fiercely, just like a fool.


    Gongsun Xue showed disgust, and her chest was constantly undulating with anger. The fire of the earth dragon was released around the body of the Dragon slaughtering gun.


    MuQing sneered, ignoring the disgusting young barbarian strongman, but quietly watching the giant just falling from the sky in front of him.


    "Are you the vice patriarch of wuximan? It doesn''t look so bad, it''s just that. " Feel the strength of the other side, Mu Qing show disdain, direct irony.

 Chapter 182

    "That''s right. I''m Changsha kenaro, the vice-ethnic group of wuximan. Other races say that we barbarians are unreasonable, but today this matter has become a barbarian. In this case, I killed the younger generation of this Terran, and other Terrans present have no objection, right Shaknaro''s voice was so loud that he was two feet tall.


    "The barbarians have always been arrogant and domineering. They bully other races with their strong physical fighting power. Today, it''s the young people who beat shakenaro''s nephew. I''m afraid it''s hard to intervene. This young man is really unlucky, alas ~


    "Who can say no? Shaknaro''s cultivation is also very high. Coupled with the talent and physical strength of the race, he is able to compete with the sixth grade martial arts master. Even the Lord of Lujiang city doesn''t want to make trouble with such a guy. "


    "I hope this young man is not looking for death. After all, he is human, and I don''t want to see him killed by barbarians."


    The onlookers talked and pitied MuQing, but no one dared to stand up against shaknaro. Wuxi barbarians have too much influence in Lujiang City, especially shakenaro, who dares to get angry at this time because of his strong strength and violent and bloody character.


    MuQing kept silent all the time. When other people''s voice gradually weakened, he said with a smile: "Wuxi barbarians, how do you compare with nanzhong barbarians?"


    Shakenaro was stunned when he heard MuQing mention "the barbarians in nanzhong". As a barbarian, how can shaknaro not know the prestige of nanzhong barbarians. The king of the barbarians in nanzhong is the strongest of the barbarians. Shaknaro asked himself that even if he exerted all his strength, he could not stop the barbarians from punching easily.


    "Nanzhong barbarians, what can they do! Today, even if Meng Huang comes, he can''t keep you. " Shakenaro hummed coldly, clenched his right fist and hit MuQing fiercely.


    Mu Qing smiles and easily dodges, pulling Gongsun Xue to dodge.


    The physical strength of the barbarians is great, but compared with the Xinning of the land of the sea, it is far less.


    "Ah Qing, who is Meng Huang?" Gongsun Xue was shocked and became more cautious when he saw the pit on the ground that shakenaro had smashed with his fist.


    MuQing looked relaxed and natural, and explained: "menghuang is the king of the barbarians in nanzhong. If there is a fight, menghuang has almost the strength of the sixth grade master. The king of Wuxi barbarians and Shanyue barbarians had the strength of liupin martial arts master at most, so menghuang was the strongest among the barbarians. The king is the strongest of every barbarian, and each king manages three patriarchs. That is to say, a Wuxi barbarian has three patriarchs, and their real master is actually the king of barbarians. "


    "I see." Gongsun Xue nodded and was more alert to shaknaro.


    The fact that Wuxi barbarians are equal to nanzhong barbarians proves that they are absolutely not weak. In front of this shakenaro, since he is the vice patriarch of Wuxi barbarian, he is definitely not a simple strong man.


    "Having said so much, you also hit me. It''s time for me to do it. You''re dead. It must be that these barbarian garbage in Lujiang city should run away by themselves, right? Give me a punch. " MuQing''s right arm condenses the golden light, in which there is a trace of gray chaotic energy.


    It''s just golden light. It''s hard to kill shaknaro. After all, the physical defense of barbarians is too strong. But mixed with even the artifact can instantly dissolve all the chaotic energy, how can the barbarian''s body compare with the artifact!


    "You want to kill me with your little arms and legs? Come on Shakenaro showed a look of contempt, not only unable to resist, but also raised his chest to provocation. All kinds of ethnic strong people around opened their eyes and wanted to see how powerful MuQing was.


    Boom!


    A golden punch hit shaknaro''s chest, but there was no wound from the front.


    "Ha ha ha! I said you couldn''t beat my uncle. You''re dead today. The one next to you, huh


    Just when everyone was sorry for MuQing, they suddenly found that Jin Guang didn''t hurt shaknaro, but couldn''t see the injury from the front of his chest. But the golden light had penetrated shaknaro''s chest, and even the blood could not come out.


    Gongsun Xue''s mouth slightly rises and looks at MuQing admiringly. At the same time, he is more eager to practice hard and catch up with MuQing.


    "You can hurt... Hurt me!"


    The golden light dissipated, shaknaro''s eyes were lax, and there was a big blood hole in his chest.


    Bang!


    Huge body fell to the ground, shakenaro was killed on the spot, the vice patriarch of tangtangtangwuxi barbarian died easily in MuQing''s hands.


    "It''s your turn. Molesting snake girl doesn''t have much influence on me. But you insulted my woman just now, so it''s easy to deal with. You must die, too. " MuQing waves his hand at will, and a golden light penetrates into the eyebrows of the barbarian youth directly, destroying the soul sea.


    If the soul is completely damaged, the barbarian youth will be wiped out, and will die more thoroughly than if his body is killed.


    The experts of all ethnic groups around show surprise and admire MuQing''s strength.


    But right here, a yellowish brown water arrow came out of the crowd and shot straight at gongsunxue.


    The speed of the yellow brown water is very fast, even MuQing can''t react at the first time.


    "Xueer, be careful!"


    MuQing was shocked, and immediately reached out to block the current, but there was still nearly a fifth of the yellow brown water shooting at gongsunxue.


    Gongsun Xue can''t react at all. At the peak of her Jiupin martial arts master, she can''t block or dodge the moment the yellow brown water shoots in front of her.


    Hiss


    The yellow brown water hit gongsunxue''s left side, and then it was hot and sentimental. Gongsunxue couldn''t help crying.


    "Ah Qing, it hurts!" Gongsun Xue couldn''t help crying out. She squatted down and covered her left face with her hands, but she didn''t dare to touch it. Her body trembled slightly because of the sharp pain on her face.


    Seeing gongsunxue crying so bitterly, MuQing is very angry. The golden light on her body is released explosively, protecting gongsunxue in the golden light.


    MuQing immediately stands in front of Gongsun Xue. Looking around, he finds that a human martial arts master in black is running away from him.


    "Don''t run! You... Damn! Cher, I''ll protect you and go first. " MuQing is furious, but it''s just a moment. He calms down and takes Gongsun Xuefei to the sky.


    Gongsunxue''s condition is not good. MuQing has no time to chase the man in black, and it''s useless to catch up with him.


    It doesn''t matter that the powerful people of all ethnic groups below see the black and gold wings of fallen angels. Even if their identities are exposed, it doesn''t matter.


    "The black gold falling angel wings, is that young man a demon? No, he just used the golden light. It''s the ability of the Protoss. How can it be the demon clan? "


    "The golden light of the Protoss and the wings of the demons are the constitution of the community of gods and demons! In the Tang Empire, I have only heard of one person who has the constitution of the gods and Demons community. That is the disciple of banishing immortals. "


    "The disciple of the banished immortal? I''ve never heard of the relegated immortal. "


    "I haven''t even heard of relegation fairy. Are you a new person who has just reached the level of Jiupin martial arts master? Banished immortals are the most powerful gods and men in the Tang Dynasty. No matter the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the devil or all the powerful people in the temple of the protoss, they are said to be unable to resist a move in front of the relegated immortals. "


    "I''ve never heard of that. If MuQing was really a disciple of relegated immortal, how could someone attack his woman? "


    "This is not clear. Let''s not ask so many questions and be careful to get burned."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers began to talk and gradually dispersed, and no longer gathered to watch.


    Outside Lujiang City


    MuQing takes Gongsun Xue into a mountain forest and stops to wash his face in the river.


    Gongsunxue''s eyes were full of tears, because she saw her left side was corroded by the yellowish brown liquid from the reflection of the river, completely disfigured.


    "It''s the venom of dragon snake island! Dragon Snake Island, these indomitable guys, sooner or later, I will bring them all together! Cher is OK. I can make you look good again. It''s easy. Trust me Mu Qing is angry and nervous, and doesn''t know how to comfort Gongsun Xue.


    For women, appearance is half life. Even military women like Gongsun Xue, who fight in Northern Xinjiang all the year round, attach great importance to appearance. Now a yellow brown corrosive poison has destroyed Gongsun Xue''s appearance. How can she not be sad?


    "Ah Qing!"


    Gongsunxue suddenly hugs MuQing''s chest, tears gush out, wet his chest clothes.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t provoked the five stream barbarians today, I wouldn''t have been attacked by the people of dragon snake island. And dragon snake island these spicy chicken, they know there is no way to kill me, actually chose to hurt you! Xueer doesn''t have to be too sad. Your appearance can be restored. Trust me. "


    MuQing remorsefully embraces gongsunxue and closes his eyes, feeling remorseful.


    "Really... Can you really recover? If you can''t recover, will you still like me? It''s ruined. I''m ugly now. " Gongsun Xue sobbed and trembled, just like a child who lost his sense of security.


    MuQing kept smiling, stroked gongsunxue''s hair and neck, and said, "No. My love for you is love at first sight. It should be said that God takes the initiative. It can''t be disobeyed, can it? What''s more, like a person is not about her appearance, but the inner. If my accomplishments are exhausted now, you will be willing to accompany me to live in seclusion in the mountains and let''s farm together. Me too. You are my fiancee. You can only be my fiancee in this life! "


    "Well..." Gongsun Xue still sobs, just hugs MuQing, and is afraid that MuQing will leave him.


    A yellow brown poison, let gongsunxue and MuQing more clearly understand their heart, also let them understand each other''s position in their heart, unexpectedly so important.


    At this moment, MuQing found that no matter mother, father, sister or Shangguan Lan''er, they were not so important. Gongsun Xue is the only one in my heart, and the weight is so heavy.


    "Cher, believe me, I can make you look good again. Believe me, I won''t lie to you. " In gongsunxue ear whisper, MuQing gently bite gongsunxue ear edge, hands also began to swim.


    Suddenly by MuQing such "attack", gongsunxue can''t help shivering slightly, the tension in the heart will face destroyed sadness all pressure down.


    "Ah Qing ~" Gongsun Xue is red in the face and ears, constantly dodging MuQing''s hands, but the whole person still has no strength.


    "Don''t think about anything else. It''s beautiful on a beautiful day


    Gongsun Xue lowered her head slightly, tears in her eyes not only whirled around, but also wanted to push away MuQing after calming down.


    Mu Qing slightly squints, arms hard, don''t let Gongsun snow push away.


    "Ah Qing, I was disfigured, or..."


    "I don''t care! Stop it


    Extending her head to block gongsunxue''s cherry lips, MuQing stops her from going on, and also prevents her from pushing herself away and launching an offensive again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 183

    Two days later


    The bright sunshine is not hot, but warm. The breeze in the early morning is refreshing, and the clear river water makes a pleasant sound. This place is like a fairyland on earth.


    MuQing lies on his back on the boulder near the river to rest. His long wet hair spreads out and evaporates water.


    Gongsun Xue has just finished cleaning in the water, and is sitting by the river looking at her reflection and combing her long hair.


    "Ah Qing, can I really recover my appearance?" Gongsun Xue frowned slightly, and her pink cheeks faintly showed a touch of spring, as if still immersed in the feeling of the previous two days.


    Mu Qing nodded seriously and said, "my method is absolutely effective. It''s not only to restore your appearance, but also to increase your martial arts accomplishments several times."


    "Hoo... Why is Wu Daoxiu not the most important? The key is his appearance! If I can''t recover, if I''m so ugly, it''s a shame to be around you. What''s more, you are a bad guy. I''ve lost my appearance now. If you don''t give up, how can you do it? " Gongsun Xue laughed and joked.


    MuQing also smiles. Seeing Gongsun Xue smiling, he feels relaxed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill all those guys in dragon snake Island sooner or later. Besides, looks really don''t matter. You have such a perfect figure that you are a beautiful woman without looking at your face. "


    "You will make me happy. I''d better put on a veil, at least to cover the scar on my left side. Although the wound recovered safely after taking the elixir, the scar is too big and ugly. " Gongsunxue gently stroked the scar on his left side and sighed again.


    Before the battle, Gongsun Xue did not realize the importance of appearance for a woman. Now she travels with MuQing in the Tang Empire, and she pays more attention to her appearance.


    MuQing stood up, suddenly took out a razor, said: "let''s go, before you restore your appearance, I lose my hair."


    "Wait!"


    Gongsun Xue, who is combing her hair, suddenly gets up after hearing this sentence, but it is still a step late.


    MuQing has shaved off half of his long hair, and he has become bald in less than a breath.


    "Ah Qing! You are the father and the mother of your body. How can you do that? You can''t lose your hair for me! I didn''t say I don''t believe you can restore my appearance. How can you hurt yourself like this? " Gongsun Xue frowned and grabbed the razor in MuQing''s hand.


    On the contrary, MuQing was indifferent and said with a smile: "it''s just hair. It will grow out in a month or two. I promise to let you recover in two months. Let''s go to Xuan''s house. I''ll contact them now. "


    Gongsun Xue is still angry, but her heart is sweet and greasy. Her cheeks are blushing and her head is slightly lowered. She believes that she has not chosen the wrong man.


    "Contact Xuanjia? Do you have any idea? " Gongsun Xue asked.


    "The contact information of the Xuan family is very simple. I had a cooperation with them and naturally left their contact information. Let''s wait at the top of the mountain over there. They''ll be here soon With that, MuQing took out a special firework, wrote a word on it, and threw it into the air to detonate.


    Bang!


    Dazzled, a powerful purple basaltic appeared in the air, followed by a word "Mu".


    Where Xuanwu lies, all the people retreat!


    This special firework contains a Xuanwu order, which can only be used by the senior members of the Xuanjia family and their distinguished guests. MuQing is one of the distinguished guests of the Xuan family.


    Half an hour later


    Xuantianhong came in a hurry. At his feet was a god statue, and next to it was a god statue flying with him. Behind Xuan Tianhong is a man and a woman. These two are his grandchildren, Xuan Ying and Xuan Bing. Behind Xuan Ying are three young generations of Xuan''s family.


    "Well? This... "The younger generation of the three Xuan families was puzzled and amused to see that MuQing had no hair.


    "Shut up Xuanying drinks angrily.


    As xuantianhong''s grandson, Xuanying knows MuQing and has met him before, so he knows MuQing''s temperament better. Two days later, MuQing suddenly shaved his long hair. There must be a special reason. And now we have heard about gongsunxue being attacked. Now gongsunxue is covering her face with a veil. Obviously, there are special circumstances.


    Xuantianhong pretends not to know gongsunxue is attacked, because he knows MuQing doesn''t say, he can''t intervene. Once asked, it is tantamount to stepping on the tiger''s tail.


    "Mr. mu, we are here for Xuanwu fruit. Excuse me..." xuantianhong asked humbly.


    "A white tiger fruit, a rosefinch fruit, you can change it or not." MuQing''s attitude was serious, and xuantianhong was not allowed to bargain.


    Xuantianhong was stunned for a moment, and then showed a happy expression, and said: "naturally, we must meet the invitation of Mr. Mu! Mr. mu, I have something else that can help you. Please follow me


    He motioned to MuQing and himself to the back of another divine carving. Xuantianhong was still modest.


    MuQing takes gongsunxue to the back of the statue. The two statues gallop to Xuanjia.


    "Mr. mu, do you want white tiger fruit and rosefinch fruit to wash marrow and change bone? The skeleton constitution of white tiger, the wings of rosefinch and the ability of dominating the sky are the most powerful advantages among the divine beasts. However, the success rate of marrow washing and bone replacement is low. I have a way to make the success rate of marrow washing and bone replacement 100% Xuantianhong said with a smile.


    "Oh? one hundred percent? Then it must be very difficult to achieve this necessary condition. Let''s talk about it. If it''s really 100 percent, no matter how hard it is, I''ll do it. " MuQing was extremely serious, like xuantianhong.


    Gongsun Xue knew that washing marrow and changing bone had something to do with him, and he could roughly guess that it had something to do with restoring his appearance.


    "Mr. mu, have you ever heard of the heritage of the serpents and the eggs of Medusa?" Xuantianhong asked.


    "I''ve heard of them all, but I don''t know them very well. Medusa is the strongest among the snake people. My master once said that if a medusa reaches the first level of cultivation, he can be equal to him. But the blood of Medusa has been cut off for thousands of years, leaving a medusa egg MuQing tells the secret of the snake people he doesn''t know much about.


    Xuantianhong nodded and said with a smile: "yes, but Mr. Mu said less. The serpents have long since cut off Medusa''s blood, and even the sacred eggs are useless. The reason why they keep their eggs is to warn other races to avoid being exterminated. Without Medusa''s blood, the snake people will gradually decline and finally be suppressed by others. The holy egg is just a means to warn other races. "


    "But the egg is not useless, it contains a certain ability of snake man - softening bones! Moreover, the snake people of Medusa blood are easy to die before birth, so they need to use holy eggs to improve the birth success rate, so the main function of holy eggs is to improve the survival rate of Medusa blood. But the blood of Medusa had been cut off, and the egg had lost its function. If Mu childe can get holy egg, it will help to wash marrow and bone, the success rate will increase greatly. After all, the success rate of marrow washing and bone replacement is much lower than the difficulty of the birth of a medusa. "


    Xuantianhong finished, showing a smile, waiting for the response of MuQing.


    After a moment''s silence, MuQing gradually showed great joy and said: "good! Thank you very much! Your news is very important. I don''t want rosefinch. There is only one holy egg of snake man. It is enough to use the blood of white tiger to wash marrow and exchange bone. However, if you can connect me with the leader of the serpents, I''d like to owe you a favor. "


    "Mr. mu, I''m joking. Your kindness is different from others. Naturally, our Xuans don''t dare to ask for it from you. However, we are willing to help the senior management of the snake people. " Xuantianhong was also very happy in his heart. Although he was polite, he was like a mirror in his heart.


    It''s a golden opportunity to get MuQing to say that he owes a favor. MuQing''s favor is the favor of relegating immortals, which makes Tianyan the most powerful man in the mainland owe the favor. No matter what danger he encounters in the future, he can save himself from danger.


    "Cut the crap and go to your Xuans!" MuQing is very happy. Let xuantianhong speed up.


    Gongsun Xue also showed a happy expression, but it just flashed by, and the veil covered, no one could see it.


    A training room in the protoss Temple


    "Apprentice, just got the news that two days ago, someone from dragon snake Island injured Gongsun Xue with snake venom. Um... Now MuQing and gongsunxue go to Xuanjia''s house, and your martial uncle sees them. Moreover, I can vaguely feel that gongsunxue and MuQing are slightly intertwined. It should be that I have already done the bridal chamber. " Jiang Hai, the chief warrior of the knight Temple of the holy temple, said to Gongsun Xue.


    "Really?" Mu Lian is very happy to hear that her younger brother and Xueer''s younger sister are married. How can she not be happy as a elder sister.


    "Dragon snake island! This group of bastards, really hateful. Master, I will go to dragon and Snake Island to kill them after I have finished my cultivation at this stage! " After the joy, the thought of the dragon snake island people hurt Gongsun snow, Mu Lian burst into a rage, did not hide.


    The old woman Jiang Hai sighed and said, "you''d better wait until your brother takes his master. The leader of dragon snake island is not simple. The forces behind him are close to those overseas. We should be careful. We old guys are not weak, but nothing. You and MuQing are not good. Your strength is not very strong. You can''t take part in the war to destroy one side. Calm down first. Your brother is better than you in dealing with the affairs of the world. You''d better wait for his news. "


    "Shifu is right. After all, it''s his brother''s business. He should handle it. But as long as he helps, I will help! Master, I hope you can help me then. " Mu Lian said to her master seriously.


    The old woman nodded, but did not refuse. There are not many disciples in her life. Mu Lian is her favorite disciple. How can she refuse this little request?


    "If it''s not as I expected, your brother will find the snake people next. Then he goes back to Bashu. It''s dangerous there. You can stay and practice well. Mu Qing''s identity is the biggest umbrella. His master''s name alone is enough to frighten the whole Tianyan continent. Don''t worry about him. Improve yourself first. " Old woman Jiang Hai said with a smile.


    Mu Lian nodded and began to practice.


    Lujiang City


    "You rubbish! The island leader said, let you directly kill Gongsun Xue with poison, and then we will retreat. But you can''t all can''t kill, just someone saw Mu Qing went to Xuan''s house, this later is big trouble. In addition, all people should leave the South immediately. The main island is closed for cultivation. Don''t interfere in the affairs of Tianyan mainland. Especially MuQing, his master is in great trouble. If he annoys the old man, the dragon and Snake Island will be finished! "


    "Elder, it''s not that we are not good at things, it''s that MuQing''s reaction speed is too fast. All snake venoms can definitely kill the nine grade martial arts master, but MuQing blocked many snake venoms, so he didn''t say a word to kill Gongsun Xue. But... "


    "Shut up! Leave the South immediately. The order of the island leader can''t be delayed. MuQing is not a big deal. He''s gone. "


    The elders of dragon snake Island took a group of high-level leaders of dragon snake island and left Lujiang city immediately.


    Members of the dragon snake Island forces in the whole south got similar news and left the south one after another to return to dragon snake island.

 Chapter 184

    Inside Xuanjia


    Xuanjia is located in Lujiang area, with a large courtyard and many people. Now the inner house is in the core of the courtyard, and all the treasures are stored and protected in the deepest basement of the courtyard.


    "Mr. mu, this is the white tiger fruit you want. The efficacy and the year are very good. You see... "Xuan Tianhong dragged the brocade box with both hands and put it on the tea table in front of MuQing.


    MuQing inhaled deeply, smelled the rich breath of white tiger fruit, nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s right. It''s a 1200 year old white tiger fruit. It''s only a few months since it was picked. It still has the efficacy of more than 800 years. It''s pretty good." MuQing said that the year efficacy of baihuguo is very accurate.


    Gongsunxue sits beside MuQing and looks at baihuguo. She is also very excited.


    Take out the Xuanwu fruit. MuQing puts the brocade box of Xuanwu fruit in front of xuantianhong and asks him to check the efficacy of this Xuanwu fruit.


    "Master Mu is really an expert. There is a jade box in the brocade box, which completely protects the efficacy of Xuanwu fruit. This Xuanwu fruit has just been picked. Whether it is planted or taken immediately, it has great effect. Master Mu really helped us Xuanjia! " Xuantianhong couldn''t hide his inner joy, and his face overflowed with an excited smile.


    Mu Qing nodded slightly and joked: "although the four holy beasts are united, they will check and balance each other in the end. Perhaps in the white tiger family, the rosefinch family and the green dragon family, there are also many Xuanwu fruits, but they are not willing to take them out. After all, Xuanwu fruit can greatly improve the strength of the Xuanjia children. You must have stored a lot of Baihu fruit and Zhuque fruit here, right


    Hearing Mu Qing''s ridicule, Xuan Tianhong suddenly froze, and then quickly responded, "Mr. Mu is joking. Our four holy beast descendants have always been united, how can we hide the fruits of other sacred animals? Mr. mu, this is a token that you can see the elder and even the patriarch of the snake people. Please keep it. If you don''t have this token, it will take a lot of effort for foreigners to see the elder or head of the snake people. "


    Quickly change the topic, xuantianhong understand the meaning of MuQing, absolutely can''t let him continue to say. Although Mu Qing said the truth, this kind of thing is too obscure, and it will not affect the relationship between the four sacred beast families.


    MuQing took the token and took out a special jade box to transfer the white tiger fruit from the brocade box to the jade box.


    Jade box can ensure that the efficacy of baihuguo no longer elapse, and stabilize the efficacy of baihuguo before taking.


    "Now that everything is done, I will stay soon. It''s not close to the territory of the snake people. It takes half a month to travel by land. After all, the Miao territory is too big. " MuQing stands up and is ready to leave with Gongsun Xue.


    Now that he has got the white tiger fruit, MuQing thinks there is no need to delay.


    Xuantianhong quickly got up and said with a kind smile: "if you are afraid of delay, why don''t you go to the serpents by water? If you go by water, you can enter the territory of the snake people in five days. "


    Mu Qing sighed and shook his head, "waterway? The waterway stinks, the river is thick as a swamp, green. Even the surrounding environment is covered by huge trees and the sun is dim. It''s such a bad environment. Even if we can reach the territory of the snake people in one day, what can we do? "


    Xuantianhong slightly embarrassed, can only nod is.


    It''s true what MuQing said. It''s true that you have to face the dirty and disgusting river of the snake people, but it''s the fastest way. As a disciple of relegated immortals, how ever did MuQing go to such a disgusting place? Xuantianhong didn''t consider this, so he felt embarrassed.


    "Since you are in a hurry, I won''t force you to stay. Originally, I prepared a dinner for Mr. Mu today. If Mr. Mu has time in the future, he can come to Xuan''s house as a guest. The Xuan family owes Mr. Mu a dinner party. As long as Mr. Mu comes, we will be ready at any time. " Xuantianhong nodded slightly to MuQing and gave him due respect.


    MuQing waved his hand and left with gongsunxue. He spread his dark gold wings in the courtyard.


    Xuantianhong immediately roared and ordered the elders in the surrounding courtyard, "everyone pay attention, temporarily liberate the sky seal of the family, and send it to Mr. Mu!"


    After hearing the patriarch''s voice, the elders in the surrounding courtyard immediately mobilized the eyes of the seal method to unseal the family''s sky seal.


    Once the sky seal is lifted, MuQing can fly out of this huge courtyard area.


    After returning to Lujiang City, MuQing and gongsunxue landed, and they were immediately concerned by the martial arts of all ethnic groups.


    "Black gold wings, can also fly, is this MuQing that the head of Wuxi barbarian clan threatened to challenge?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. I heard that when MuQing was killing shakenaro that day, the woman around him was attacked by the assassin, and part of the venom splashed on his face. Now the veil should cover the scar. This person is MuQing. Do you want to tell shakeqiuli? "


    "Are you a human being? You want to tell the barbarians! Although MuQing is the community of gods and demons, he is also a member of our human race. How can you eat inside and outside? "


    "How can he even be a member of the human race? He is clearly a member of the demon community!"


    "Mr. MuQing''s father is the backer of the Tang Empire. Are you a member of the human race?"


    "God, he still has this identity. I thought he was just a disciple of relegation immortal."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of onlookers talked, and many ordinary people immediately walked around, worried that there would be a battle here. The strong men of all ethnic groups also stepped back and were afraid of MuQing''s fierce power.


    "Ah Qing, the situation is a little strange. Is it someone who wants to take revenge for shaknaro?" Gongsunxue frowned slightly, approached MuQing and asked, a little bit like a bird.


    MuQing smile, across the veil gently pinched gongsunxue''s nose, comfort: "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt my heart, little lovely. Even if the king of the five stream barbarians comes, he will worship me


    "I don''t like what I hate. I''m not your little lover. I can''t help myself if I say something sweet and greasy. I''d like to save these words of seduction. " Gongsun Xue hummed, but his face was flushed, and he was secretly happy.


    MuQing knew that Gongsun Xue was right and wrong, so he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he waved his hand and called over a local expert.


    "Come here and ask you something."


    The master of the human world suddenly shivers. If he doesn''t dare disobey MuQing, he can only walk over.


    "I''ve just heard you say that it''s shaakhuli, a barbarian from Wuxi, who is looking for me. Is it true or false?" MuQing looked at the master with a smile and asked in a low voice.


    The human experts in the river and lake were scared, so they knelt down and kowtowed, "Mr. mu, please forgive me. I tell you the truth. Shaquechuli said that you killed shaquenaro and insulted Wuxi barbarians, so you were named to kill you. Of course, he is delusional. Your strength is obvious to all. Shaq Qiuli is definitely not your opponent. "


    "So where does shakchuli challenge me? The open space in the center of Lujiang city? " MuQing asked again.


    "No, that''s right. But Mr. mu... No, you must be careful. Shaq Qiuli may have arranged an ambush, waiting for you to pass. "


    "What is the strength of shakchuli? How much is shaknaro fighting for?" Gongsun Xue can''t help asking.


    "Shakchuli is the head of the Wuxi barbarian clan, and shakenaro is the deputy head. The gap between the two is not particularly big. Basically, shaakchuli can draw with shaaknaro with weapons. "


    Mu Qing nodded slightly and said with a confident smile: "that''s just so. Only shacknero was killed by me. Shackqiuli and shacknero have the same strength. They dare to challenge me. Even if there is an ambush, it''s just death. Xueer, this time I use the golden light to protect your whole body, no one can hurt you again. As for Wuxi barbarians, I must punish them! "


    "I support it. These barbarians insult the women of the weak race, and I agree with you on that alone. " Gongsun Xueyi opens his mouth in a righteous way and nods to agree with MuQing.


    "Let''s go to the center of Lujiang city and see how MuQing killed the head of Wuxi barbarians!" MuQing yelled so loud that the whole block could hear him.


    After hearing MuQing''s voice, the strong people of all ethnic groups began to stir up. In less than half an hour, they spread the story all over Lujiang city.


    In the private room of the restaurant near the center of Lujiang City, a table of gorgeous young men and young ladies are watching the direction of the open space, scanning shakeqiuli and other five stream barbarians.


    "Young Lord, do you want to report this to the Lord? After all, MuQing had a big fight a few years ago, which led to the fact that nanzhong barbarians could no longer enter Lujiang city to trade, and indirectly led to the decline of Lujiang city''s income. "


    The young master of Lujiang City, named Wang Di, is the eldest son of the master of Lujiang city.


    Wang Di frowned slightly, discontented, and asked, "why haven''t I heard of it? Does it affect the income of Beicheng, which I control?"


    "Huishao, that event had some impact on the income of the whole city of Lujiang, but the impact was not particularly great. At that time, the young city master had not started to take charge of the income of the north city. The LORD did not let us spread this story, so even the young city master did not know about it. "


    Wang Di is cold hum, the secret way father unexpectedly conceals such big matter.


    "Young city master, it is said that MuQing is the only son of muhongtian, the king of the Tang Empire. Although he has a sister, he is also the only son of muhongtian. This status is several times higher than that of the young city master


    The beautiful woman with strong figure and slightly exposed dress came to Wang Di and began to tease.


    Just look at this temperament, it is not difficult to see that this beauty is also born in the aristocracy, but the character is more outgoing, also more coquettish charm.


    "It''s just MuQing. Although it seems to be a noble place, this is Lujiang city. My father is the earth emperor! Even if he is a disciple of relegation immortal, he will be equal to me here. If he''s killed by shaikchuli, that''s it. If he can kill shakeqiuli, the young city master himself will go to woo MuQing. " Wang Di smile, as if did not put Mu Qing in the eye.


    The beauty shakes her head slightly, obviously for Wang Di''s self-confidence.


    "That little girl song Libo will leave first, and there are still things in the family for her to participate in. Next time, if you have a chance, I''ll come to serve the young city master in person. "


    "Tut tut - that''s good. I''ll wait for you." Wang Di laughs and slaps song Libo''s hip with his dishonest palm.


    Song Libo smiles, shakes her step and walks out of the private room.


    At the moment of walking out of the private room, song Libo''s original charming smile completely disappeared, replaced by disdain and shame.


    "Damn it! If it is not for my sister''s hard work these two days, my young master will not come here to be humiliated. Fortunately, Wang Di didn''t find that I''m not my sister. Otherwise, even if I played flattery, it won''t help. "


    When he got to the place where no one was, song Libo suddenly took out two white steamed buns from his clothes and changed his cheongsam. Originally, the graceful woman turned into a delicate man.


    This man is song Libo''s younger brother, song Liyong.


    "Tut Tut, not to mention, this dress is very interesting. You can try more at home in the future. It''s really good


    Song Liyong is as feminine as a woman. His cheeks are red and he thinks about it in his heart.

 Chapter 185

    The open space in the center of Lujiang City


    MuQing is holding a dragon killing gun, surrounded by fire snakes and a golden light around gongsunxue.


    Mu Qing borrowed the gun from Gongsun Xue. His weapons are earth shaking artifact. Once they are taken out, they will have a great impact. Although the Dragon slaughtering gun is an artifact, it''s not of the best quality, so it''s very convenient to solve the problem of curfew.


    "Who''s shakchuli? Come and die." MuQing instantly releases his breath, and his violent and domineering evil Qi suppresses all the onlookers around him.


    The strong people of all ethnic groups are timid and retreat to make way for MuQing.


    Shaikchuli was a huge man. He felt a strong man approaching and immediately drank angrily.


    "You are MuQing! Is it you who can kill shaknaro? Hum, it''s just a mole ant. You must have cheated to kill shaknaro Shakeqiuli looked at MuQing with disdain.


    Shaquechuli''s stature is very high, almost two MuQing''s height, higher than shaquenaro. Qiu Jie''s muscles are like boa constrictors clinging to the bones, full of powerful explosive power.


    "My name, which you can call directly?" Mu Qingleng is contemptuous of shaikchuli.


    In the hand of the Dragon slaughtering gun, there were several fire snakes. These fire snakes seemed to have intelligence, sharp and tyrannical. Compared with Gongsun Xue''s time, the Dragon killing gun now plays its full power in MuQing''s hands.


    Gongsun Xue was also shocked to see the Dragon slaughtering gun. I can''t believe that this weapon that has been with him for several years still has such divine power.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m the head of the Wuxi barbarian clan. What a shame! Today, I killed you to let the world know how miserable it was to insult our Wuxi barbarians. I''ll tear you to pieces and throw you to the snake cave to feed the snake Shackley burst out laughing, and the shrill laughter rang through the air.


    The powerful people of all ethnic groups retreated one after another and began to talk about who could defeat each other.


    "Shakeqiuli is the leader of Wuxi barbarians after all. MuQing has kicked the iron plate this time."


    "Yes, even if he is a disciple of relegation immortal, how can he compete with shakchuli, who has been in the storm for decades, even at the age of 20? Shaq Qiuli is able to fight with the seventh level monster Titan giant bear. MuQing is just a famous disciple. He is not at the same level at all. "


    "Not really. You also need to know the strength of relegation immortals. They are the people who are known as the strongest in Tianyan mainland. Although MuQing may not be strong, as a disciple of relegated immortal, how can he not have the magic weapon to protect himself


    "It makes sense. But the magic weapon is the magic weapon after all. At most, it is to limit shaikchuli or to escape. It''s impossible to defeat shakchuli. "


    "Yes, who is Shaq Qiuli? Even the leader of Lujiang city wants him to score three points."


    ¡­¡­


    Few people think that MuQing can kill shakeqiuli, and even think that he can''t get away from shakeqiuli. Many people are guessing whether MuQing used secret magic weapon to kill shakenaro.


    After all, a young man who is only 20 years old can''t kill the adult Wuxi barbarian in the eyes of other strong people of all nationalities.


    "There''s a lot of rubbish. I''ll give you a chance to attack. Don''t delay." MuQing disdains to sneer, glances at shakeqiuli, and the Dragon killing gun points directly at his face.


    Shakeqiuli is not angry but laughs. He is dismissive of MuQing''s provocation and waves his fist at will.


    "Human boy, let''s show you the strength of the barbarians!"


    Boom!


    Earth shaking punch, Shaq Qiuli''s random punch led to a violent hurricane, and even a harsh sonic boom. There is a weak thunderstorm hidden in the sonic boom. It can be seen that shaikchuli''s fist is not pure physical strength.


    "Oh? It seems that the barbarians are not all fools. " Mu Qing smiles and sees through the attack of shakeqiuli.


    "But it''s not enough. I''m sorry MuQing drinks lightly, shakes his spear, and uses his defense.


    Bang!


    A violent blow in the distance of MuQing half Zhang distance above, stay in the air, can''t hit down. There seemed to be a transparent wall in the middle of the air, blocking Shaq Qiuli''s fist.


    "Is this... Huntianyu? This is huntian Yu. Even the first-class and second-class experts in the Jianghu can cultivate huntian Yu? "


    "Oh, my God, this is a real jerk! Huntianyu''s defense ability is very low, and the threshold of cultivation is not high. He is almost the martial arts of the first-class experts in the Jianghu. But this skill tests the performer''s understanding. The higher the understanding of huntianyu, the stronger the defense ability. "


    "How strong is the defensive ability of huntian Yu, who can block shaikchuli''s fist! This is comparable to a protective magic weapon. "


    The strong men of all ethnic groups were shocked again. It''s incredible that MuQing blocked shakeqiuli''s fist with huntianyu.


    In the restaurant in the distance, Wang Di clenched his teeth and asked the guards around him: "can you practice huntian Yu to such a level, can you do it?"


    The guard in silver armour shook his head and said, "I have been following my Lord for decades. I once shared food and lodging with him, so I''m outspoken. Not to mention our guards, even the old lord could not refine huntian Yuxiu to such a degree. Even the old lord Wu, who is known as the first strong man in the south, can''t do the same. "


    Wang Di was surprised. He didn''t expect that the silver armor guard''s evaluation of MuQing was so high.


    "You are the strongest man around my father. I believe you. But the old master Wu is known as the top ten of the Tang Empire. Is he even... "Wang Di asked incredulously.


    "Yes, young Lord. Even the old lord Wu couldn''t do it. Mu Qing is a disciple of relegated immortals. Relegated immortals are known as the strongest in Tianyan, but they are not in vain. To be a disciple of relegated immortals, MuQing naturally has his strength. " The silver armor guard is not stingy to praise MuQing.


    Wang Di clenched his teeth, hesitated for a moment, then sighed helplessly, "well, originally I wanted to attract this talent, it seems that there is no chance. He has such talent and strength. His father is the backer of the Tang Empire. This background is not the existence of Lujiang city. Let''s go. There''s no need to keep looking. Shaikchuli will die. "


    Wang Di, who has not yet reached the martial arts level, can see that shakeqiuli will surely die, which is enough to see how strong MuQing''s strength is.


    Shakchuli in the open space was also in a state of shock. He thought in his heart, "how is this possible? He didn''t use magic weapon. He just blocked 80% of my strength with his martial arts! This kind of strength may really be able to kill shaknaro. If he has any hidden strength, I''m afraid he can kill me in one move. What can I do


    Shaknaro was a little nervous, thinking about how to get out. If the situation is not good, it is better to go.


    MuQing disdains to sneer, can see shakeqiuli want to escape, "how, don''t want to fight? Now that you''ve done it, it''s my turn to fight back. "


    "I''ll give you these fire snakes."


    Boom!


    More than a dozen fire snakes shot from the Dragon slaughtering gun and went straight to shakchuli. The scorching temperature seemed to be able to burn holes in the sky.


    "Ah, it''s so hot!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s going to be cooked."


    The powerful people of all ethnic groups who were surrounded by the fire snake retreated one after another, and they had to retreat because of the scorching temperature carried by the fire snake.


    "Ah


    Shakenaro screamed in pain, and the fire snake hit him in the chest, unable to dodge. The blazing fire of earthworm burned his chest hair, skin and flesh. The blazing fire completely wrapped shaknaro in half a breath.


    "Ah, nasno!"¡° Arenasno


    The Wuxi barbarian strongmen who had been ambushing around saw the clan leader burned by the fire and rushed out one after another, shouting the unique language of the Wuxi barbarian. It''s not hard to guess that this sentence "alenasno" should mean "patriarch" in Tangwen.


    Boom!


    The fire expanded instantly, and the Earth Dragon Fire snake released. The five stream barbarians who came were also burned by the Earth Dragon Fire.


    The blazing fire burned in the open space and went out after a few breaths, but the burned Wuxi barbarian strongman and even shakchuli all turned into white powder.


    Pooh, Pooh


    Wu gold wings broke through the back clothes, MuQing took Gongsun Xuefei up in the air, "from today on, all barbarians are not allowed to enter Lujiang city. If there are violators, I will kill one after another! Just like the barbarians in nanzhong, who dares to be presumptuous, I slaughtered their old nest! "


    As soon as the voice fell, MuQing flew away from Lujiang city.


    The temperature in the open space is still hot, and the strong people of all ethnic groups are shocked. It''s hard to believe that everything we just saw is reality.


    "False? A guy as strong as shakchuli was burned to death directly? "


    "It''s too fake, but these white powders..."


    "MuQing, is this the strength of the banished immortal disciples? It''s horrible! The disciples of relegated immortals have such influence. How terrible the relegated immortals are. Can they destroy a city with one hand


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible! Hurry up, drive all the five stream barbarians out of Lujiang city. MuQing can''t make trouble again. If he puts the blame on us for the five stream barbarians'' remaining in Lujiang City, no one can afford it. "


    "A move, or with a move, even shakeqiuli died in MuQing''s hands! It''s terrible, it''s terrible


    The strong people of all ethnic groups talked about it one after another, and immediately began to expel the Wuxi barbarians from Lujiang city.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Wang Jing sat on Zunwei and sighed helplessly. He asked, "Di''er, has MuQing left?"


    Hearing his father''s inquiry, Wang Di immediately replied, "father, according to what the people below see, MuQing has left Lujiang city after killing shakeqiuli, and is heading for Miao."


    Hearing his son''s reply, Wang Jing immediately breathed a sigh of relief and took a gulp of tea.


    "Father, this is..."


    "Don''t ask! In a word, you should remember one thing, don''t let father see MuQing. This young man is a devil. No matter in strength or in doing things, he is too overbearing. And remember not to provoke MuQing. The master behind him is a relegated immortal. He can''t provoke at all! Banishment immortal, that''s the top existence of a city that can be destroyed by waving at will. " Wang Jing stares big eyes and warns his son not to provoke MuQing.


    Wang Di immediately nods, it''s hard to believe that his father is so afraid of MuQing. This kind of fear is not pure fear, but rooted in the bones of fear.


    "In addition, tell the leaders of all ethnic groups in Lujiang city to be honest recently. If not, MuQing will come back. Prepare MuQing''s portrait and send it to all the families in the city, so that they can remember MuQing''s appearance and don''t make trouble! Go Wang Jing roared and then got up to return to the inner room.


    Wang Di bowed his head and took orders. He didn''t know why his father was so anxious and afraid. But from the strength of Jingtian MuQing, Wang Di is also shocked, but thinks MuQing is not enough to make his father so nervous.


    Although he didn''t understand the reason, Wang Di did as he did and immediately went to prepare MuQing''s portrait.


    Outside the city of Lujiang River, MuQing takes gongsunxue to land and puts tulongqiang into the river to cool down.


    A passing carriage motorcade happened to see MuQing and gongsunxue. They were mortal caravans, and several adventurers were responsible for protecting the safety of goods.


    The caravan had been away from Lujiang city for some time, so it didn''t know what had just happened in Lujiang city.


    "Oh? There''s a caravan. It looks like it can be used. " Mu Qing shows a smile and signals Gongsun Xue to put away the Dragon slaughtering gun.

 Chapter 186

    Around the caravan, 15 adventurers were carrying Epee, spear and shield to guard against MuQing and gongsunxue.


    Outside Lujiang City, there is no village around. A couple of men and women are standing by the river. As adventurers, they should be careful. They protect the materials of the caravan. If there is any accident, they will lose a lot.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you..." the owner of the caravan, a serious businessman, came to inquire carefully.


    Mu Qing nodded slightly, showed a kind smile, and replied: "we are martial arts teachers. We want to go to the snake people in Miao. Look at the materials you are carrying and the way forward. Should you also go to miaojiang? If you''re on your way, can you give us a ride


    When the merchant heard that MuQing and gongsunxue were two warriors, he immediately doubted and did not believe their strength.


    The strong adventurer pointed at MuQing with a huge sword and said warily, "do you think you are a martial arts master? Those of us who lick blood on the edge of the knife have never seen such a friendly martial arts master as you. As a martial arts master, he is not a strong man with good temper. Can you be so polite to us? "


    MuQing waited for the strong adventurer to finish without interrupting him.


    Gongsun Xue was dissatisfied with the adventurer''s words and said, "why, as a martial arts teacher, you can''t keep a low profile? Or do we have to show our strength before you believe it? "


    The strong adventurer frowned and dared not question MuQing and gongsunxue any more. He could only step back two steps. If they are really martial arts masters, as adventurers, they know that they are definitely not their rivals.


    The merchant was in a cold sweat and looked very nervous. He secretly turned to the carriage where the goods were stored.


    "Well... If you want to go to miaojiang, I have a map here. After all, there is a long way to go in the Miao area. Our caravan is not fast. If we delay the formation of the two young Xia, we can''t afford it. Young Xia, what do you think of this? " As the merchant said, he took out a map to the Miao frontier from his arms, which was particularly detailed.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction, took the map to Miao Jiang, and looked at it carefully.


    Gongsun Xue snorts coldly, suddenly takes out the Dragon slaughtering gun and points it in the merchant''s face.


    "Cher, what is this for?" Mu Qing is not happy. He grabs the body of Tu Long gun.


    Gongsun Xue shook her arm, flicked open MuQing''s hand, and said angrily, "they are not serious businessmen. There are some things you don''t understand. Just look at them."


    Mu Qing suddenly froze, this is Gongsun snow for the first time in front of himself so angry. Although it is not because of their own anger, but look like this is not small anger.


    "Damn it. It''s found out. Let''s do it The merchant immediately backed away and ordered the adventurer to do it.


    Mu Qing doesn''t understand, but since the other party wants to start, he is naturally not afraid.


    "Boy, if you want to blame it, blame you for your meddling. Die! We''re going to cut it off. " The strong adventurer holds the huge sword and smashes it on MuQing''s forehead.


    Mu Qing disdained, holding the sword with his bare hands, and gently crushed it.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of metal breaking came into the ears of all adventurers, but the small sound made them shudder.


    "What''s the power that can crush the big brother''s sword directly?"


    "Even if the boss swallows batitan, he can''t do it."


    "They are really martial arts masters, but the boss is about to break through, let''s not be afraid, let''s go together!"


    "Kill


    Other adventurers raise weapons one after another and rush to MuQing and gongsunxue bravely.


    Gongsun Xue is furious, and the Dragon Slayer''s gun sweeps. Two fire snakes instantly burn other adventurers.


    "Ah


    Fourteen adventurers cried out in pain, and the blazing fire instantly burned them to ashes and turned them into dust.


    Shocked, the strong adventurer immediately took out a pill and swallowed it in his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, LI BA has swallowed the elixir, and his strength is comparable to that of the ninth grade martial arts master! What if you two find out I''m not a serious businessman? Go to hell, all of you The merchant burst out laughing and shouting hysterically.


    "Roar! Two little guys, I can give full play to my strength. It''s a proper death for you. " Li ba, the adventurer''s boss, roared and became red and swollen.


    The fingers are thick and thin, and the arms are as thick as ordinary people''s waist, which is particularly frightening.


    "What''s the effect of just getting fat? Although I don''t know why Xueer started, since you dare to resist, it proves that there is a problem. Die! In the next life, remember not to do it in front of people who can''t be provoked. "


    MuQing waved a golden light and easily led li ba.


    "This... How is this possible? Who on earth are you? You have such strength The merchant was shocked and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Gongsun Xue angrily walks up to the merchant and points the Dragon killing gun at the merchant''s neck, ready to kill him at any time.


    "No, don''t kill me! These goods have been given to you. I still have a lot of money to give you! " Trembling with fright, the merchant kept climbing backward to avoid the point of the Dragon slaughtering gun.


    Gongsunxue hold back anger, fire snake instant eruption, burning to store goods carriage.


    Bang!


    The carriage was burned by the fire snake and was broken to pieces, revealing bars and bars.


    "Help... Help..."


    Inside the prison, the young women who were naked all over were weak, lying in the prison and panting. All of them are full of skin whiplash wounds, and even some women have been scratched by daggers and have begun to fester.


    "Unexpectedly! It turned out to be a slave dealer. No wonder you have to do it. This guy is disgusting. " Mu Qing shows disgusting eyes and stares at the bloated businessman.


    The merchant gulped nervously and was so scared that he had already peed his pants.


    "Die


    MuQing clenched his right fist, the air around the merchant was compressed instantly, and his bloated body was compressed into a ball of meat.


    Gongsunxue disgusted to release a fire snake, the hot fire snake will burn the meat ball, disappear invisible.


    "Selling women to other races as slaves and profiteering women from other races as maidservants to human beings, the hearts of these merchants are black to the core. Originally, I thought that such a thing would not happen in the rich south. It seems that there are such rubbish in both Jiangnan and Bingzhou. " Gongsun Xue spat lightly and looked at the adventurers who were killed in disgust.


    These adventurers are also experts in the Jianghu. They get tasks from the adventurers'' Union to complete them and earn commissions. However, it is precisely because of the existence of these people who only live for money that the black hearted merchants of human trafficking become more and more rampant.


    "Xueer, those girls... Some of them are still alive, and there are still two left. If other people let go like this, it will be difficult for them to live in the wilderness. Why don''t you take them all the way to the town in front of you and give them some living money. " MuQing asks gongsunxue carefully for fear that she will lose her temper.


    In the face of such a caravan, even MuQing is very angry. But he was used to the more cruel reality, so he was not as excited as Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue sighed helplessly and said, "it can only be so. We met a caravan like this and saved more than a dozen girls at most. But there are so many black hearted caravans we can''t meet. Let''s just say how many people we can save. Don''t let kindness be small and not do it. "


    "Don''t be small but not good? I once killed hundreds of thousands of rebels in Youzhou, but now I can only save more than a dozen people. It seems that it is ten thousand times more difficult to save people and do good than to kill and do evil. " MuQing thought about it in his heart, and he was filled with emotion.


    Go to the prison, Gongsun snow swept dragon gun, easy to destroy the prison.


    "From now on, you are free. There''s a small town ahead. I''ll take you there. When I get to town, I''ll give you some money to make a living. As for those who have died unfortunately, I will ask the people in the small town in front of me to bury them on the spot. " Gongsun Xuelang said.


    The women in prison have long been frightened. Now even if Gongsun Xue saves them, they are all numb.


    MuQing sighed helplessly, without saying much, but felt pity for these women.


    In front of the town, after settling these women, the sky gradually darkened.


    MuQing and gongsunxue stay in an inn somewhere in the town and order some food.


    "You may not know that great things have happened in Lujiang city these two days. From now on, all barbarians are not allowed to trade in Lujiang city. Do you think it''s a big deal? "


    On the first floor of the inn, a few vagrants who were eating suddenly talked about Lujiang city.


    "Don''t let the barbarians enter Lujiang city? I used to know that people of the barbarians in nanzhong were not allowed to enter Lujiang City, but now all the barbarians are not allowed to enter. Did the barbarians do anything against the interests of the city leader in Lujiang city? "


    "Well... I heard that a young man killed shakenaro and shakeqiuli of Wuxi barbarians, and then ordered all barbarians not to enter Lujiang city again."


    "Ridiculous! Kill shaknaro and shakchuli? Those two guys are the patriarch and Deputy patriarch of Wuxi barbarians. Where did you hear the false news


    "That''s to say, even if you can kill shaknaro and shakchuli, you still say that it was a young man who did it, when we were stupid?"


    "Well! You still don''t believe me. This is the news I bought from Lujiang city at a high price. "


    Several swordsmen drink and eat meat and talk about Lujiang city.


    Gongsun Xue raised her mouth slightly and whispered to MuQing: "I can''t imagine that although you killed the master of Wuxi barbarian, no one believed it."


    "This kind of thing doesn''t mean much. Let''s talk about it. Within three days, I will become a tough old man in the mouth of these Rangers. Hearsay, that''s it. " MuQing picked up chopsticks to eat meat, and didn''t care what other people were talking about.


    Bang!


    The door of the inn was suddenly pushed open. Several thugs with swords and naked upper body came in. They pulled up a table and found a spacious place to sit down.


    "Shopkeeper, come here."


    A total of five strong men, from the dress is not difficult to recognize the five villains, full of blood.


    The shop owner trembled and asked nervously, "five gentlemen, there''s nothing good in this shop. Look..."


    "Oh, there''s a beautiful woman with a veil. Let me have a look."


    When one of the villains saw Gongsun Xuehou with a veil, his cheek turned red slightly, showing a vulgar and rogue look.


    "Ha ha ha, the third is starting again. He can''t walk when he sees the big girl."


    "Second brother, that''s not right. Didn''t three share that with us? Let''s have fun with this girl tonight. Let''s go to Lujiang city tomorrow. "


    "You four, keep your voice down."


    The villain, whose expression is still serious, seems to be the eldest of the five. When he glances at the four, he begins to shut his eyes.


    MuQing got up slowly, blocked the way of the villain who wanted to get close to gongsunxue, and said: "I didn''t want to kill people, but someone came to die. You go to Yanluo temple to report. "


    Boom!


    The fierce power blows the villain away, and MuQing makes an instant move to beat the villain who wants to get close to gongsunxue out of the inn easily.

 Chapter 187

    "Damn, you want to do it? Brothers, let''s go together


    The remaining four villains took out their weapons one after another. The long knives and hammers were covered with blood. Just blood was enough to frighten people.


    "Gentlemen, our shop is also a small business. If you want to compete, you might as well go out and fight." The shopkeeper, daring, yelled, hiding behind the counter.


    Around the diners have nodded, "yes, to fight out, was tossed here."


    "That''s to say, how can we eat and stay here if we mess up here? If you want to fight, go out and fight. Let''s watch the fun together. "


    "Boy, you moved your hand first. Do you have the courage to go out with your grandfather for two moves?" The boss of the villain goes to MuQing and asks in a loud voice.


    Around the diners have neck probe, want to see what happens next.


    "Our eldest brother is a powerful wizard, and he is the best one to use witchcraft. Boy, I think you''d better finish it by yourself, so that we don''t have to do it ourselves and make your life worse than death. "


    "If it''s in our hands, it''s going to get cramped. However, if you can take the initiative to give us the girl behind us, we can consider sparing your life. Tut tut


    "This girl is so beautiful and has a veil. I can''t help but take off my clothes. Ha ha ha... ER! "


    Before one of the villains finished speaking, the golden light pierced his chest and penetrated a fist sized blood hole.


    "A group of mole ants is really annoying." Mu Qing glanced at all the onlookers, showing a look of disdain.


    Whoa!


    Another golden light flashed through a villain''s chest and killed him immediately.


    "You are the master! You''re the master? Such a young master? " The villain boss was shocked. He couldn''t believe that there was such a young master standing in front of him.


    It can hurt people with golden light, which is absolutely a strong master. And it''s not just a breakthrough. At least it''s an expert who has reached master Jiupin for a long time.


    "I am a great master, so what? Insulting the master, you wandering rubbish should know what will happen, right Mu Qing smile, while saying, gently waving his right hand.


    Two more golden lights blazed through the chest of the remaining two villains, and they were all killed.


    "You can''t kill me! You... No, master. I''m a wizard of Miao nationality. I''m a wizard of high status. If you kill me, with the temperament and temperament of our Witch family, you will be hunted to the ends of the earth. It''s good for everyone to let me go. " The villain boss keeps retreating, threatening MuQing to let him go.


    Mu Qing showed a slightly strange smile, sighed and said: "threaten me? After all these years, not many people have threatened me, and almost all of them have died. It''s just a witch race. Can the small races in Miao be comparable to the big spirits and beasts like Qingqiu Fox and Tushan fox? I''ve killed all the foxes of Qingqiu fox clan. You''re just a mole ant of Wu clan. What''s the fear of MuQing? "


    "Death


    The golden light bursts out, and the dazzling golden light instantly penetrates the chest of the sorcery villain, or kills him.


    "If you... You dare to kill me, you will die!" The sorcerer didn''t breathe directly. Witchcraft protected him for half a breath, but he still didn''t survive.


    After solving the sorcery, MuQing sits on the seat again and waves to the store to continue serving.


    Around the diners have lowered their heads, afraid of the fierce power of MuQing.


    "He just called himself MuQing? Isn''t it MuQing who killed shakenaro and shakeqiuli, the barbarians of Wuxi, in Lujiang City, and then drove them out of Lujiang city and never entered the city? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You don''t know. I''m from Lujiang city. I know the latest news there. A man named MuQing killed shakenaro and shakeqiuli in Lujiang city. The two were the patriarch and vice patriarch of the Wuxi barbarians. It''s just a little strange. It''s said in Lujiang city that the person who killed shakenaro was long hair. The person who killed shakeqiuli was really bald. Now this bald young man... "


    "Keep your voice down, people will see it."


    When he heard that others said he was bald, Mu Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and scanned those gossiping experts with a little hostility.


    Gongsun Xue can''t help but smile. Her cheeks are slightly red and she peeps at MuQing''s head.


    Mu Qing lost her hair, and she really became bald. Although the hair will grow out, but this time it does become a bald.


    "You guys, if you don''t want to die, don''t talk about it. And you, the guy who just said I was bald. I have something to ask you. Come here Mu Qing''s expression is gloomy, and he stares at the person who is talking about himself coldly.


    Being mentioned by MuQing, the expert of the river and lake who asked questions in the past was scared and his legs softened, and the whole person knelt on the ground.


    "Mr. mu, I really don''t mean to talk about you. I''m just short of words. I slap myself and beat myself to death! "


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The clapping of the fans was endless, and the diners of the whole Inn kept silent and bowed their heads nervously.


    How can other people not know how terrible Mu Qing is when he can scare a Ranger into his own mouth?


    "Come here and ask you something. If you can understand this map, just say it if you don''t understand it. If you talk nonsense, you will be killed. " MuQing takes out the map leading to the serpent area and throws it on the ground.


    The swordsman, who is in charge of himself, quickly climbs over, picks up the map and stares at it.


    "Young master, no! Shangxian, I don''t understand this map very well. I can only look at it roughly. This represents the mountain road. The meaning on the map is that you can enter a valley from here. Then the back of the map is too chaotic to understand. I''m telling the truth. God forgive me


    MuQing takes back the map and squints slightly. He doesn''t want to trouble the poor guy any more.


    "Later, remember that misfortune comes from the mouth. People who have no strength will talk less, so as not to burn themselves. Others, who knows the route to the serpents, can come and trade with me. The price is negotiable. " MuQing put away the map and waved the poor guy to leave.


    "Thank you for sparing my life."


    After running out of the inn, the guy who jokingly called MuQing "bald" seemed to live secretly in the dead, and ran wildly without looking back.


    The other diners looked at each other, and everyone knew that MuQing was powerful and ruthless, so they hesitated. Many of them know how to get to the serpents, but they are also worried that they will be killed as soon as the path is given.


    After all, what MuQing just said is "trading". Without equal strength, who dares to trade with the strong?


    "Oh, since you don''t know, get out of here. Remember to pay off the money of the store, don''t let others do loss business. Shop, serve quickly. " Mu Qing glanced at the crowd, only one look scared them all over.


    "My guest, here is your order. The condition of the small shop is poor, and it may be difficult to satisfy your taste, so... "


    "It''s OK. There''s no need to change the money for these things. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning. We won''t disturb your business Gongsun Xue took out a silver spindle and put it on the table.


    It can be seen that the shop owner is afraid of MuQing. Gongsun Xue knows that if he doesn''t pay for it himself, the shop owner will not dare to take any money from MuQing.


    "How interesting..."


    "Take the money and leave." Mu Qing slightly squints, stares at the shop owner to say.


    The shop owner could not help shivering. He immediately picked up the silver spindle and tried his best to keep a smile: "two guests, please use it slowly


    Trembling back to the kitchen, the shop owner was relieved and sat on the floor.


    All the diners in the shop put down their money and left. Everyone was worried that they would be asked by MuQing.


    Gongsunxue sighed, took the food and went upstairs¡° Ah Qing, go back to the house and eat. "


    Mu nods and understands that gongsunxue doesn''t want to take off the gauze outside. The veil covers the facial scar, so Gongsun Xue naturally doesn''t want others to see his face hurt.


    "Good."


    MuQing took the food together and went to the second floor to find a clean guest room.


    At dusk, MuQing breathes and practices. After stabilizing his breath, he gets up slowly.


    Gongsun Xue is also in the process of practicing. He is still in the final stage of breathing and breathing.


    "Snake people, the eggs of Medusa. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to get the egg. After you get the egg, you go to Bashu. Near the white tiger tower is the secret place of white tiger. There must be white tiger blood there. Using the blood of white tiger to wash the marrow and bone of Xueer can not help but restore her appearance and improve her talent and strength. Bashu... This area is not peaceful, and demons are rampant. "


    Recalling the time when he came to Bashu with the old man, MuQing couldn''t help shivering. At the beginning, he was dragged by the old man to travel and practice before he reached the master level, but he really suffered a lot.


    "Forget it, don''t do things like this. It''s the first priority to get the Medusa eggs of the snake people. It''s a rare good thing to increase the success rate of marrow washing and bone replacement to 100% Mu Qing squints slightly, holds the window and looks out at the sunset.


    "Ah Qing, what are you thinking?"


    Gongsunxue breathes and breathes. Seeing MuQing in a daze at the window, she goes over and hugs his back.


    "Well, of course, I''m thinking about having a good rest this evening. Sister Xueer, what do you say? " Mu Qing smiles and turns to embrace Gongsun Xue''s waist.


    "You are bad enough. I thought you were in a daze. I was waiting for me to come and hold you. " Gongsunxue giggles and just hugs MuQing''s shoulder.


    The setting sun gradually disappeared into the mountain, and the moonlight became more and more bright. It seemed to form a moonlight wave when shining into the room


    The next morning


    MuQing and Gongsun Xue get up early and leave the inn before dawn. After all, the innkeeper also wants to do business. Gongsun Xue worries that MuQing will affect the inn, so he leaves ahead of time.


    Buy a good horse, MuQing and gongsunxue ride together, according to the direction of the map to the territory of the snake people.

 Chapter 188

    Three days later, the territory of the snake people in Miao


    Miao''s beautiful environment, unique architectural style, unique flavor. Different from human housing construction, the houses of the snake people are more similar to tree houses, not built directly on the ground.


    "Some of the characteristics of the snake people are similar to snakes. Their body temperature varies greatly, so they basically don''t live close to the ground. In order to maintain a relatively constant body temperature, these things seem to be at a certain distance from the ground MuQing simply explained the situation of the snake people to Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue nodded slightly and asked in a low voice, "these snake people don''t look friendly at us. It seems that the relationship between snake people and human beings is not very good."


    "After all, the snake people are a small race. There are a large number of them in the Miao area, so it''s hard to see them without them. As a small race, snake people are often bullied and insulted by human beings, so it''s normal to have a bad relationship with human beings. " MuQing continued to explain, at the same time convergence breath and pressure.


    In the face of the snake people, MuQing has always been very respectful and friendly. Because this race is more simple and innocent than human beings. When I was training in the Miao area, I was hurt by a monster. It was a woman of the snake people who carried me home for treatment. From this incident alone, MuQing was especially friendly to the snake people.


    "The serpents are mainly divided into four species... Well, four races. LAN clan with enchanting ability, gang clan with violent fighting ability, Zhi clan with manufacturing ability and dun clan with rough skin and thick flesh. The area we are now in is the area where the shield and LAN snake people gather, and it is also the city where the snake people trade with the outside world. " Mu Qing looked around and saw most of the Dun and LAN snake people.


    Several snake people walked by MuQing and gongsunxue, staring at them with vigilance, then they twisted their waist and crawled away.


    "You two human beings, come here for examination! The woman takes off the yarn, the man takes off his coat


    At the gate of the stronghold, the shield snake man roared and surrounded MuQing and gongsunxue with a long gun and four snake men.


    Gongsun Xue frowns and wants to take out the Dragon slaughtering gun to protect himself, but is held by MuQing.


    "Brother, we have known each other for a long time. Let''s drink and eat these things for our brothers. It''s hard work to guard the city gate. We are both human warriors. Let''s face it for a moment. " MuQing shows a kind smile, takes out a ingot of gold, and puts it into the hands of the leader''s shield snake guard.


    The shield snake guard was stunned. He carefully weighed the weight of the gold ingot and couldn''t help looking happy.


    "Oh, it''s brother Zhang San. You didn''t say a word when you came. I can''t recognize it after shaving. Today is the people of LAN nationality guarding the city with me. If those guys who don''t have eyes stop you, you will say that they are my tough friends. Man, our good companion The guard of the snake people of the Dun clan said his name and performed the same way that he had known MuQing before.


    Around the four snake guards have turned their heads, pretending not to see the iron fierce received human bribes. However, they all know that Tiehan will invite them to dinner tonight if he takes bribes. It''s good for him not to talk too much.


    "Come with me, you two, don''t talk, just keep up. When someone asks your name, it''s Zhang San. You didn''t bring any bad goods, did you? If you are found to come to miaojiang for the purpose of harming our people, you will not be allowed to go in even if you have much money. I wish you were serious human beings Tiehan squints to warn MuQing and gongsunxue.


    Too many human beings come to the Miao area to abduct and sell the snake women, pull them back to human towns and sell them into slaves. Even though Tiehan received MuQing''s bribes, he was not ambiguous on the issue of racial principle.


    "We are not the kind of black hearted merchants. We come to the serpents for fair trade." Mu Qing explained simply.


    Tiehan nods, takes MuQing and gongsunxue to the gate of the city, and shouts to other weak snake guards: "those guys of LAN clan, these two are my friends. Let them in."


    Lanzu snake guard suddenly stunned, two of them want to block MuQing and gongsunxue check, but other companions pull back.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Tiehan town has been guarding the gate for more than ten years, and there has never been a mistake. Now you go to check those two human beings, but don''t give iron man face. I can''t beat you half to death with an iron temper? "


    "But... Forget it, it''s just two human beings. Let them go."


    The snake guards of LAN nationality talked for a moment and gave in one after another.


    Gongsunxue followed MuQing and successfully entered the peripheral cities of the snake people under the guidance of Tiehan, a snake man of the Dun nationality.


    Seeing that the guard of the snake people of LAN nationality has given him enough face, he looks around at the people waiting in line to check.


    After Tiehan sent MuQing two people into the city, he turned around and yelled, "listen up, people who don''t accept the inspection are not allowed to enter the hot city. Those who disturb public order will be expelled immediately, and those who resist will be killed without mercy! "


    "But why did those two people go in directly, and you serpents also take bribes?"


    "Yes, why did those two people go in without queuing? It''s not fair!"


    "Shut up! Want to be fair? It''s ridiculous. " Iron fierce rage, adult arm thick long gun held high, pointing at the line of human.


    Most of them are ordinary people in business, and a small part of them are experts in the world. Moreover, even if you are a master in the Jianghu, your strength is not as strong as Tiehan, the city guard of the snake people. Faced with the threat of iron, they can only retreat.


    "Those two men are your human martial arts masters, and their status is the most expensive. And you''re bullshit? Talents with high strength should be respected, and they can also enter the city without queuing up. As for you, you can only wait here and line up honestly. Unconvinced people can challenge me and defeat me. You can enter the city at will! Otherwise, they will be examined honestly. " The roar of iron fierce, the release of the atmosphere of fury, frighten all the people who talk about.


    MuQing and gongsunxue didn''t talk much, but they just quickly walked into the city and found a restaurant with good conditions.


    "Shopkeeper, prepare a pot of good tea and serve a few dishes."


    Taking Gongsun Xue to sit down together, MuQing looks around and finds that there are two snake soldiers sitting around the wine shop.


    The shopkeeper ran over with a smile. After hearing Mu Qing''s words, he said awkwardly: "my guest, it''s your first time to visit hot city. Here, if we want to eat, we all need to provide our own ingredients, which can only be sent to the kitchen after being checked by those people. Of course, it''s limited to meat. You can order vegetables at will. "


    MuQing was slightly stunned. Although he had been to the territory of the snake people once before, he was not as idle as he is now, and he had never entered the wine shop here. Therefore, MuQing didn''t know that the snake people still had this rule. People had to bring their own meat when they ate in the tavern.


    "Forget it, let''s have a pot of tea. Besides, I have something to ask you. I wonder if you have the courage to tell me. " Mu Qing suddenly lowered his voice and asked the shopkeeper.


    Eight snake people sitting in the corner heard Mu Qing''s voice suddenly lowered, and they got up one after another to listen.


    "My guest, I''m joking. No matter how much money you give us, we can''t cook. As the saying goes, it''s hard to cook without rice. We don''t prepare meat here. If you are hungry, there is a meat shop on the opposite side, where you can buy it. Yes, we can cook for you. " The shopkeeper is nervous, his forehead is sweating, and he digs away from the topic of MuQing.


    Seeing the state of the shop boy and hearing his answer, MuQing realized how embarrassing the position of human beings in the territory of the snake people was.


    "Well, you can serve a pot of green tea. We''ll leave when we finish our tea." Mu Qing smiles and puts a small piece of silver on the table.


    The shopkeeper immediately showed his joy. After collecting the money, he said with a smile, "my guest, after drinking tea, you can take a stroll in the city. There is a arena near here. It must be the place that a strong man like you wants to go. Maybe there''s something you want to buy there. After all, the auction house is next to the Colosseum. "


    Constantly winking, shop boy seems to be suggesting that Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded gently, understood the shop boy''s meaning, waved his hand to signal him to serve tea.


    When the tea was served, MuQing and gongsunxue didn''t drink. They just poured tea symbolically, sipped their lips and left the wine shop.


    On the street, MuQing looked around to make sure that no other snake people could hear him. Then he said, "that shopkeeper is very smart. He saw that we are warriors. Originally, I wanted to ask how to meet the senior members of the snake people, but he recommended us to go to the arena. Perhaps in the arena and auction house there, you can see the high-level of the snake people. "


    Gongsunxue nodded gently, just heard MuQing finish, suddenly clenched his fists.


    "Ah Qing, someone is staring at us, but now we have run away." Gongsunxue approached MuQing and said in a low voice.


    Mu Qing looked around, and said, "it is the eyelid line of snake people, and it is estimated that those nobles are snake men. That''s good, so we don''t have to find a relationship to see the queen of the serpents. "


    In the distance, outside the giant tree house, two Zhizu snakes scurrying like a tree house, kowtowing in front of an old Zhizu snake man.


    "Elder, we have found the two people you said, but their appearance is different from what you provided. The man is bald and the woman is masked, but his appearance is roughly similar to the portrait provided by the Xuanjia family. " Zhizu young snake people report in snake language.


    The elder of the Zhizu snake man nodded and said, "alatu, go to find a way to approach the two human beings, but be humble. If the man who shaves his hair is really MuQing, no matter what he says, he should listen. This young man''s identity is extremely special. If he is angered, it will cause the danger of destroying the whole snake people. "


    "Destroy the whole snake people! Elder, who is this young man? " Alatu, the snake man of the Zhi nationality, looks unbelievable.


    The elder of the Zhizu snake man sighed and explained, "I shouldn''t have told you, but if I don''t, I''m afraid you won''t pay attention to it. The disciple of Tianyan''s most powerful banishment immortal is Mu Qing, probably the young man who shaved his hair. Be sure to remember, if someone dares to insult MuQing, no matter what the guy''s status is, you will directly kill him! As for the consequences, I''ll bear them for you, and I''m sure the queen won''t blame you after she knows. "


    Alatu was so shocked that it was hard to imagine that the elder would say such a thing.


    "I see. If someone dares to provoke MuQing, I will kill him. But if MuQing wants to see the Queen''s Hua... "


    "Then bring him to me. No, then you can settle down MuQing and send someone to me. I''ll meet him in person! " The elder of Zhizu snake man answered seriously.


    "I see."


    Alatu nodded, turned and climbed out of the tree house.


    "I wish I could send this plague away safely. Mu Qing, a disciple of relegated immortals, came to the serpents with his relegated immortals a few years ago. Why do you want to do it again? It''s a little tricky that the relegated immortal is not here this time. It''s said that both the head and deputy head of the Wuxi barbarian clan died in MuQing''s hands. I don''t know what his plans are when he comes to our snake people this time. "


    The elder of Zhizu snake man sighs helplessly, hoping that MuQing is not coming to the snake man to make trouble.

 Chapter 189

    Near the hot city arena of the snake people, MuQing and gongsunxue stroll in the nearby shopping mall to buy some simple special items.


    "Ah Qing, if we just don''t do anything like this, will the high level of the snake people take the initiative to come here?" Gongsun Xue doesn''t understand and asks MuQing.


    Pick up a piece of jade on the paver, Gongsun Xue looks at it carefully, then shakes her head discontentedly.


    MuQing smile, look around, said: "MuQing this name is not only my address, but also a symbol. Among the great masters and martial arts masters of the Tang Empire, I''m afraid few of them dare to have the same name as me. Because my name not only represents strength, but also represents the valley of immortals. "


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? They are afraid of your master, not you. " Gongsunxue teases, with a naughty expression.


    MuQing just smiles, because Gongsun Xue has a point. In the eyes of the real strong, they are just a special existence. The one who can really make those powerful people fear is their own master, relegation immortal!


    Click


    "Ah! You human beings, really disgusting, actually crushed my jade. If you don''t buy this jade today, you are not allowed to leave. " The shop owner suddenly opened his mouth, pointed to the jade in Gongsun Xue''s hand and yelled.


    The jade in Gongsun Xue''s hand is indeed broken, but it is strange. It is obvious that there is something wrong with this jade.


    "Oh? Then tell me how much this jade costs, and I''ll compensate you. But if you insult the Terrans for that, it''s a different story. " Gongsun Xue frowned slightly, very clear that the other party is a cunning businessman, but did not want to directly expose.


    After all, it''s the territory of the snake people. It''s good for you to follow MuQing to the territory of the snake people. If there is a conflict here because of some small things, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "This is the jade we collected in Tianshan Mountain. It''s very valuable. How can we get 10000 taels of silver?" After looking at the clothes Gongsun Xue and MuQing are wearing, the snake man vendor opens his mouth to the lion.


    Gongsun Xue is so angry that he just crushes a piece of jade in question and is asked for 10000 taels of silver. These ten thousand taels of silver in Bingzhou are enough to feed and clothe 100000 elite troops for less than half a month.


    Gongsun snow cold hum, throw away the jade, hold back anger, shut up.


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth rises slightly, showing a smile of evil and strange. He grabs the snake man''s collar and pushes it away.


    "Kill! Human beings are killing in our territory of snake people. Help


    "Kill! Help... "


    The snake man traders immediately stretched out their necks and yelled out the language of the snake people and human Tangwen, attracting the onlookers.


    In less than three breaths, dozens of snake people surrounded MuQing and gongsunxue and coldly stared at them. Although they didn''t do it directly, these snake people didn''t look good.


    "In any case, get out of my way!"


    The patrolling snake soldiers in charge of the security of hot city, with a few snake soldiers, slowly climbed up and pushed away the snake people and human beings.


    "I''m Mangshan, the fourth guard chief of the Guard commander of the hot city and the snake warrior of the steel clan. What''s going on here, you all tell me about it. " Mang Shan, the general of the snake people, roared loudly and said it twice in the human language and the snake people language.


    The snake man immediately crawled over and crawled to the ground, looking like he was bullied.


    When Mangshan saw the snake man peddler, he took the lead in saying, "speak in human language, so that people around can also hear. I always enforce the law impartially and never do favoritism. If human beings don''t understand our language, don''t let them think that I''m taking bribes and cheating when I communicate with snake people. "


    "Great Mang Mountain guard, I''m a peddler of the Zhizu snake people. The two men bought jade from me, and the woman destroyed a valuable jade. It''s the most precious thing a villain got in Tianshan. The bottom price is 100000 liang of silver. " The snake man said wrongly.


    Gongsun Xue disdains Leng hum and doesn''t refute the snake man''s shameless words.


    MuQing also did not pay attention, such as this kind of things, the more noisy the more trouble. To solve such a problem, as long as we show our strength and have a big fist, we can easily solve the problem. Bickering, on the contrary, will reduce their style.


    "Oh? Human woman, what he said is true? " Mangshan narrowed his eyes and asked Gongsun Xue.


    "You don''t know whether it''s true or not?" Mu Qingleng asked.


    Being questioned by human beings, Mangshan was furious and roared: "I didn''t ask you, human man! In front of me, you are not qualified to interrupt. "


    Suddenly be scolded by the snake man, Mu Qing is stunned. Even the old man of relegation fairy seldom yells at himself in this way. What''s more, he is just a humble snake man in front of him?


    "To die!"


    MuQing was furious and started directly. His right fist condensed golden light and evil Qi at the same time.


    The mountain was shocked. He immediately stepped back and raised his shield.


    "Mr. MuQing, please show mercy!"


    A black shadow flashed by, and instantly appeared between MuQing and Mangshan, blocking the fist surrounded by magic Qi and golden light.


    Boom!


    The power of fury hits on the shadow, MuQing immediately stops, and there is no killer.


    Mangshan raises his shield behind the shadow. The violent impact hits the shield through the shadow, which directly leads to the shield''s release.


    "This... This strength is terrible. Who the hell is this guy? " Mangshan''s right arm was numb and his whole upper body was completely paralyzed.


    When the shadow in front of MuQing and Mangshan is also a snake man, it just looks much thinner than Mangshan. This snake man is the strong one of the Zhizu snake people - alatu.


    "Human beings are going to make trouble! Go to the commander quickly


    "Go, go. These overbearing human beings are actually bullying to the hot city. Let''s go to find the commander and lead the soldiers to capture them. "


    "All the brothers of the steel clan come and surround them. Don''t let the two run away."


    Snake people gathered around, and some left quickly to find other snake soldiers in charge of security.


    On the other hand, the onlookers disappeared and left one after another.


    "Don''t move! I''m alatu, the snake man of the Zhi nationality. This is Mr. mu Qingmu, a distinguished guest of the snake people. No one should be presumptuous. This is the token of the head of the Zhi clan! " Alatu, the snake man of the Zhi nationality, spewed out a mouthful of blood and held high the highest level token of the Zhi nationality.


    Mangshan was so surprised that he didn''t expect that the person who did the next move for him was alatu.


    "Alatu is a strong man of the zhis and my peers, and the first expert of the zhis. It is said that among the four serpents, he can rank in the top five. Moreover, alatu is also the child of the head of the snake people''s clan and has a high status. Now he''s standing in my way and treating the bald man so politely. Is it because he has a high status? " Mangshan was puzzled and thought in his heart.


    Although he was puzzled, Mangshan was also the son of the head of the steel clan, and he could not lose face.


    "Alatu, what are you doing here. This hot city is not the territory of your zhis. " Mangshan questioned aratu.


    Alatu narrowed his eyes, adjusted his breath, and said, "wanton! These two are the Queen''s guests. How can you be so rude? Mr. MuQing, the snake of the steel family is very popular. If you are not hospitable, please forgive me. "


    After suffering from chest pain, alatu turned and bowed to MuQing.


    MuQing waved his head slightly, not facing alatu, but said: "you''ve broken a few ribs and damaged your internal organs. Or as soon as possible to find a place to take pills adjustment, otherwise it will affect life. As for that stupid big guy, it''s better to get away from me and don''t let me get upset again. "


    Listen to Mu Qing finish saying, Mangshan shocked to grow up mouth. As a young master of the snake people, how can Mangshan not understand the power of alatu? Even his father could not do a blow to hurt alatu, and the subsequent force of this move also shocked his arms.


    "What''s going on! Mang Shan, it''s presumptuous of you to be rude to your guests. " An old snake man came slowly, quite dignified.


    Mangshan was even more shocked. He quickly crawled to the ground and yelled, "Mangshan, meet the great commander of the King City, the prophet Arana!"


    The great commander of the King City of the snake people is the guard chief to protect the King City. The hot city is just a small town outside the snake people, and the King City is the capital of the snake people. The great commander of the guard of the king''s city is under one person and above ten thousand people in the serpents.


    "Mr. mu, the snake people are barbarians. Please forgive me if there is a place where people are not well treated. Your majesty personally invited Mr Mu to the imperial city. We have already prepared the carriage. If you have any needs, just put forward them. We will try our best to meet them. " Allana, the old snake man, was modest and bowed to MuQing again.


    This is the first time he has seen so many big people. Allana, in particular, is absolutely a mythical figure in the snake people.


    Mu Qing nodded slightly, showing a satisfied expression, "very good, this is the way of hospitality. The tall snake man was disrespectful to me, but the short man blocked him and it was over. How many days does it take to get to the snake king city from here? "


    Mangshan and alatu were relieved to hear that MuQing was no longer concerned about this matter.


    Allana also relaxed a lot, quickly replied: "back to Mu childe, from here to the king''s city, the car and horse can be tired for two days. If you want to go by yourself, it only takes half a day with your strength. I don''t know what Mr. Mu''s plan is... "


    Alana could see that MuQing didn''t want to take the coach of the serpent, so he asked.


    "Well. Give me a map to the king''s city. I''ll be there before dark. Also, you''d better report to the guards of the King City in advance, and don''t toss about any more. I remember last time those brainless guys wanted to ban flying. My master was relegated to immortality. The final treatment was not very good-looking. " MuQing smiles and looks at Arana quietly.


    Aranadun shivered and recalled the farce when the relegated immortal once brought MuQing to the King City of the snake people. This time, it can be said that the face of the snake people was completely lost, just because the guards of the King City wanted to ban the relegated immortals from flying according to the rules, and almost let the relegated immortals exterminate the whole noble of the snake people.


    "What Mr. Mu reminds me is that Lao Jiu sends a signal to remind the guards of the king city that something like the last time will never happen again!" Alana bowed to MuQing, and did not hold the dignity of the commander of the snake people''s royal city.


    Mangshan still doesn''t know who MuQing is, but Alana''s predecessors are so humble, how can he not know MuQing is absolutely not provoking?


    "Oh, by the way, the jade of 100000 taels of silver..." Mu Qing suddenly turned his head and looked at the snake merchant.


    Arana didn''t know anything about 100000 taels of silver, so he immediately turned to look at alatu.


    When Mangshan heard that MuQing mentioned it again, he immediately got up, pulled up the snake man and threw it into the distance.


    "You don''t have to worry about it any more. It''s the unscrupulous businessman of the snake people who wants to blackmail you. As the Guard commander of hot city, I will deal with this unscrupulous businessman. Today, I don''t know the identity of Mr. mu. I''m disrespectful to Mr. mu. Please forgive me. " Mangshan said nervously with cold sweat.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction and didn''t care about it any more.

 Chapter 190

    Outside the King City of the snake people, MuQing crossed the sky and went straight into the city to the palace of the queen of the snake people.


    The guards who were responsible for guarding the King City of the snake people bowed their heads and endured the shame. As for their snake guards, the alien flying into the imperial city is the biggest insult to them.


    "Brother, bear with it. Even the queen has personally issued an order to let two human beings fly into the imperial city. Maybe it''s our snake people who ask for help. After all, the Queen''s orders are bigger than heaven''s


    "I know! It''s too humiliating, but I can only bear it. I hope the two men who flew past are friends but not enemies. Otherwise, it will be a shame to our family. "


    The snake man, who was in charge of the guard of the King City of the snake people, whispered, his cheeks blushed and his forehead was blue.


    It''s just that MuQing doesn''t even care about it. As a disciple of relegated immortals, if he is forbidden to fly in the territory of the serpents, it is a shame to him. But MuQing doesn''t care whether the guards of the snake people will be ashamed. Their status is too low to be valued.


    The palace of snake man is magnificent. Although it is not as grand as the imperial city of the Tang Dynasty, it is also small-scale. The palace building with the characteristics of snake man is like a python, and the dome behind it is more like a broken eggshell.


    Snake man belongs to egg laying and hatches from eggs, so egg shell has become the main building of the palace.


    Outside the palace, a lavender female snake man looks elegant in gold and silver. The beautiful appearance is covered under the veil, showing the hazy beauty. There is no difference with human women''s upper body, only wearing a hot clothes cover, white arms, abdomen and shoulders are exposed.


    If it wasn''t for the huge purple python, this woman would be a beautiful human. What''s more, it''s the level of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    "Mr. mu, it''s a shame for me to welcome you. It''s a shame." Snake Queen''s eyes, such as wave, a simple look has great charm.


    Even Gongsun Xue could not help but tremble. Although the race is different, but as the same sex, Gongsun Xue asked himself that he could not completely resist the charming eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye to Mu Qing, Gongsun Xue was surprised to find that he was not affected. Not even a trace of evil eyes, MuQing just quietly looked at the snake queen.


    "I remember that your name seems to be... I forget what your name is, but every queen of the snake race calls herself Medusa. Can I just call you queen Medusa?" MuQing asked politely, but he didn''t treat other snake people as arrogantly as before.


    Gongsun Xue squints slightly and stares at the queen of the snake people warily. Maybe it''s a girl''s nature. Gongsun Xue is also wary of beautiful women.


    The queen of the snake people nodded slightly and replied politely and gently: "as long as you like, you can call me king. If you''re happy with me, just call me Medusa. This is... "


    Medusa nods to gongsunxue and asks MuQing.


    "My fiancee, Doris. His name is Gongsun Xue. "


    Introduce gongsunxue''s name and identity without any ambiguity, MuQing takes the initiative to hold gongsunxue''s palm.


    Queen Medusa and the snake elders behind him were awed. Originally, they only thought Gongsun Xue was MuQing''s maid, but they didn''t expect her to be so high.


    "Snow clean, good name. Just now I''m so impolite. Please don''t worry about Gongsun. Mr. Mu and miss Gongsun, please enter the hall. " Medusa tries her best to keep her majesty as the queen, but at the same time, she doesn''t let MuQing feel slighted.


    MuQing is very satisfied with Medusa''s attitude, and takes gongsunxue to the palace of the serpent kingdom.


    The banquet has been prepared in the palace, and the tables and tables are arranged according to the specifications of human banquet. Such a table bank is convenient for human beings to sit, but it is not conducive for snake people to sit. Even so, Medusa decided to give MuQing the highest treatment.


    "Mr. Mu has come all the way. If the queen can''t welcome him, this generation of wine will make amends. Mr. mu, please Just entering the palace, Medusa picked up the bottle, lifted the veil and drank the wine.


    The face under the veil is beautiful, and the lips are ruddy, but it can''t attract Mu Qingfen.


    Mu Qing sits down impolitely and looks around. He sees that there are still many elders in the hall, who are not the highest in status.


    "I don''t like beating around the bush. You are welcome to say that I have always been on the three treasures hall. When I visit queen Medusa today, I have something important to discuss. This is a token of your snake people. You must know where it comes from MuQing takes out the snake people token that xuantianhong gave him and puts it on the table.


    Medusa and several other elder elders looked at each other, and their expressions suddenly became very serious.


    "Mr. mu, what do you mean? We snake people are a small race. Should we not offend relegation Valley? We don''t dare to be hostile to the relegation immortal valley. Please let us live. " Medusa clenched her teeth and immediately put on a pathetic expression.


    This token comes from the Xuanwu family. Now that MuQing has got it, MuQing must know the secret of the serpents'' severing Medusa''s blood. If this secret is leaked out, if it is known by the hostile race, it is the risk of extermination.


    The atmosphere in the hall was tense, and several snake elders seemed to be gathering their breath, ready to start.


    MuQing gently presses gongsunxue''s thigh to let her not be impulsive.


    "Queen Medusa is worried. I''m here to cooperate with you, not to get into trouble. But some people in the hall are not qualified enough. I can''t speak now. Of course, this is for the sake of the safety of the snake people. I hope you can call out the ancestors of the snake people and let''s discuss the cooperation. " MuQing took out a magic weapon sword from the storage wrench and put it on the table in front of him.


    The saber is extremely overbearing, as if it can destroy the whole snake man Palace by shaking at will.


    Medusa frowned and thought about MuQing''s words. After a moment, she chose to give up.


    If you really do it, Medusa promises that she won''t go to MuQing and doesn''t dare to hurt MuQing. Moreover, that artifact saber is enough to be a deterrent. It is obviously unwise to use force.


    "Everybody back! The patriarchs of the four races will stay, and then invite the two ancestors over. " Medusa gave the order.


    In the hall, almost all the snake people began to leave the palace, and only four old snake people with extremely different figures remained in the hall.


    Without a cup of tea, an extremely old snake man came in outside the palace. The old snake man''s status was more noble, even equal to that of Medusa.


    "Ancestor."


    The elders of the four serpent people prostrate and salute the old serpent one after another, with a respectful attitude.


    "Seal, up! Mr. mu, now all the voices in the hall will not come out. You can say something directly. All the snake people present are the supreme elders of the snake people, and can decide any major event of the snake people. " Medusa took off the veil and showed her face, giving MuQing the greatest respect.


    MuQing nodded, but no longer looked at Queen Medusa. This Medusa queen is a snake of LAN nationality. She has strong charm ability, and even she will be slightly attracted.


    "I''ve come to cooperate this time to ask for the Medusa eggs of the snake people."


    As soon as this was said, the whole hall became noisy, and the elders of the four serpents were furious.


    "MuQing! Although you are a banished immortal disciple, you also deceive others too much. "


    "MuQing, how dare you be so presumptuous!"


    "MuQing, although we dare not kill you, we still have the ability to make you suffer. If you don''t want to talk like this again, don''t be merciless. "


    Shield clan, steel clan, LAN clan elders scold Mu Qing one after another, and instantly become fearless of death.


    When it comes to the taboo of the snake people, as the supreme elder and patriarch of all ethnic groups, they are naturally furious.


    Medusa egg, this is the forbidden snake people!


    Queen Medusa and the ancestors of the snake people were not angry, but rather calm.


    "Shut up." The ancestors of the snake people spoke lightly.


    The three heads of the snake people shut up one after another. Even when they were extremely angry, they restrained themselves for a moment.


    "Mr. Mu is really a good talker. I admire him. If master mu can make this request, he must have known the secret of our snake people. Medusa''s blood has been cut off. Snake man''s eggs are useless. Although these young people still can''t bear this reality, the oldest ancestor of the snake people has accepted the cruelty. Our queen, too, has accepted the cruel truth. "


    After the ancestors of the snake people said that, the queen of Medusa gently opened her lips, "Mr. mu, I also like to be frank. It''s not impossible to take the holy egg, but it''s a bargaining chip in exchange for it.... "


    Hearing that both the ancestors and the queen agreed to trade Medusa eggs, the patriarchs of the four serpents were shocked.


    The secret of Medusa''s blood cut off has been spread among the high level of the snake people. Everyone is keeping it a secret, so it''s not surprising. It''s just that the ancestors and the queen expressed their willingness to exchange eggs so plainly, which is still hard for the four serpents to accept.


    Mu Qing smiles with satisfaction, and is secretly happy in his heart. As long as the serpents are willing to exchange eggs, everything is easy to discuss. Because what MuQing doesn''t worry about most is trading. He has a lot of chips that snake people crave.


    "Chips... Is it possible?" MuQing took out a light blue crystal ball, which protected a drop of red blood.


    "What is it?" The queen of Medusa was puzzled and asked.


    The ancestor of the snake people was sweating all of a sudden and knelt down on his knees!


    "Evil! All four of you kneel down, and the queen must bow quickly The ancestors of the snake people were shocked, as if they had encountered an extremely terrible existence, and instinctively trembled.


    Gongsun Xue also frowned slightly and felt the terrible pressure in the crystal ball.


    "It''s just a drop of blood, but also across the crystal ball, how can you feel so powerful?" Gongsun Xue frowned and thought.


    Seeing that the ancestors of the snake people were so afraid, MuQing stood up and said, "once this thing is broken and the blood is exposed in the air, it can cut through the space and lead to the existence beyond thousands of miles. When you snake people encounter a disaster, you can use it to protect your life. "


    The queen of Medusa suddenly realized that she could not help but ask, "Mr. mu, is this the blood of the elder relegated immortal?"


    Hearing the taboo of "relegation immortal", the four head of the snake people''s clan shivered and crawled lower, almost to the ground.


    "Yes, this is my master''s blood. As long as you break the crystal ball, my master will feel it. At that time, the old man will cut the space and give you protection. Whether it''s killing the enemy or protecting the race, the old guy won''t refuse you. Of course, if you don''t see him, he''ll just reach out and help you. " Mu Qing explained simply.


    "That''s nature! Mr. Mu is modest. Not to mention a hand from the relegated immortal, even a finger is invincible to the existence of the whole Tianyan continent. If we have this thing, we snake people will have no worries, and hostile races will be afraid of us. This is more powerful than a real Medusa snake king The ancestors of the snake people looked forward to it, supported the ground with both hands and said flatteringly.


    Even queen Medusa was shocked. Since she became Queen for more than ten years, it was the first time that she saw her ancestors flatter her.


    Gongsun Xue was even more shocked. Originally, she only thought relegation immortal was a very powerful master. Now she understands that MuQing''s master is not only a top-notch strong man, but also a supreme symbol of Tianyan.

 Chapter 191

    In the palace of the snake people, the shock of the blood of the relegated immortals made all the snake people present shut up. The atmosphere was once awkward, and no one dared to speak again.


    "Why, this chip is not big enough? Your Medusa egg is precious and unique in the world, but compared with my master''s help, I''m afraid you can weigh the weight? " Mu Qing squinted slightly, and his tone became stronger.


    Queen Medusa and her ancestors looked at each other and immediately showed a sweet smile, and her voice became extremely gentle. "Master Mu is really forthright, but I don''t know what you want to do with the sacred eggs of the snake people. Although it''s a bit beyond identity, this holy egg is after all... "


    "Washing marrow and changing bone. The success rate can reach 100% by washing pulp and bone with holy egg. The way you snake people used to restore Medusa''s blood is similar to washing marrow and bone. Holy egg can improve the success rate. That''s why I''ve come to trade you eggs. " MuQing did not hide, said how to use the egg.


    Boom!


    As soon as the sound of MuQing dialect falls, the whole King''s palace of the snake people suddenly shakes, and the earth is constantly shaking.


    "What''s going on? Excuse me, Mr. mu. It''s a little sudden. Please allow me to deal with it. " Queen Medusa frowned and immediately came into contact with the seal of the main hall of the palace.


    MuQing and gongsunxue stand up and look in the direction of Queen Medusa''s departure.


    Outside the hall, hundreds of snake soldiers gathered, and the whole main hall of the palace was protected by Tuan Tuan. Outside, the sand was all over the sky, and the light was covered, which made it very dim.


    The ancestor of the snake people frowned and immediately explained to MuQing, "Mr. mu, don''t worry. Our business can go on smoothly. It''s just that the Sha people are harassing us. They are always like this. It''s very troublesome. "


    Hearing about the Sha nationality, Gongsun Xue suddenly brightened up, "Sha nationality, this is a special race. Their people''s bodies can be desertified in a short period of time, and their mobility is very strong. But the weakness of the Sha people is also obvious, that is, they are afraid of water. There used to be sand tribe in Bingzhou, but later they took refuge in the demons, and now they have become a member of the demons. I don''t know the strength of the Sha people in the south. "


    The ancestors of the snake people were surprised. They didn''t expect that the woman around MuQing was so knowledgeable.


    "Sha, this race is a little interesting. The body can be desertified. Isn''t it possible for the body to be defenseless and invincible? " Mu Qing gradually became cautious.


    Gongsun Xue shook her head and continued to explain: "although the Sha people can be desertified, their bodies are only immune to half of the damage. If you encounter extremely cold and hot temperature attack, you still can''t resist it. For example, I, the fire snake of dragon killing gun, can perfectly restrain sand people. "


    Mu Qing nodded, understood the characteristics of the sand man, and went straight out of the hall.


    "Since I''m here on my own initiative, I should help you. I''ll take care of these sand people. " As he said, he walked out of the hall. MuQing looked around and saw the Tsar with his upper body muscles exposed.


    Bang!


    A dark shadow flew into the hall. The dark shadow hit the pillar, and the whole hall trembled again.


    "Damn, it''s the Czar himself. They''re going to have a full-scale war." The queen of Medusa clenched her teeth and shed a little blood from the corner of her mouth.


    MuQing smile, speed up out of the hall, Gongsun snow also followed.


    "Master mu..."


    "Needless to say, the Tsar is in bad luck today. There is no doubt that he will die." The ancestors of the snake people immediately waved to the queen Medusa not to say much.


    Out of the hall, MuQing looked up at the dark sky and shook his head discontentedly.


    Outside the palace, a tornado like sand kept spinning, nearly a foot high.


    "Oh? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the queen of Medusa also had the preference of raising human men, which was somewhat interesting. Queen Medusa, what''s my proposal? Is it time to give a reply? Be my woman and I will keep you snake people alive for a hundred years There was a hoarse voice in the tornado sand, like an old man with a very obscene tone.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "are you the Czar?"


    Ask directly, MuQing didn''t even introduce himself. After all, the Shah is a small race. MuQing thinks that even if he says his name, the Tsar may not have heard of it.


    "Young man, who are you to talk to me? Let your master Medusa come out and I''ll talk to her. " The Tsar spoke again, still so obscene.


    The tornado dunes gradually dissipated, revealing a middle-aged man with naked upper body.


    This man is the emperor of the Sha nationality. His whole body is earthy brown and looks very disgusting.


    MuQing is not angry, but laughs. Step by step, he steps down the steps and approaches the czar.


    The Tsar became alert and a sword appeared in his hand.


    "It''s interesting. I think it''s the first time that the Tsar has been despised by human beings for more than ten years. Man, today unless you kneel down and kowtow for mercy, I will take off your arm. Of course, the premise of not killing you is that your master Medusa is willing to marry me, or I''ll wash this serpent palace with blood! " The Tsar roared, and the breath of fury was released.


    The Tsar is as powerful as the Wupin martial arts master of mankind. He really has the capital to be proud of himself.


    Even MuQing is not sure that he will win. At least he needs to do his best to have a 60% chance of winning. But today is different. MuQing doesn''t plan to fight against the Tsar. He has the ability to kill the Tsar. Even in the face of a master of three grades, MuQing is absolutely sure to kill each other.


    Of course, it''s not a matter of strength, it''s a matter of pressure.


    "It''s just a czar. He''s not strong. He''s not a small voice. Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. Let''s show you what strength is Mu Qing squints slightly and takes out a crystal ball from the storage finger.


    This crystal ball, like the crystal ball used to trade with the snake people, contains a drop of blood. As long as the crystal ball is broken, the immortal will tear the space in an instant and help.


    "You have the spirit of the Protoss and the spirit of the demons. It''s a little strange. However, if you only have this strength, you are talking in vain to kill me. Ha ha ha, boy, let''s die! " The Tsar sneered, holding the sword in his right hand, and chopped at MuQing.


    The violent sandstorm is really shocking, and the world is even darker at this moment.


    "Master Mu!" The queen of Medusa was shocked and immediately prepared to support MuQing.


    If MuQing is injured in the territory of the serpents, no one can bear the responsibility. A little blame down, it is not a few words of apology can solve the problem.


    "No, Mr. Mu has his own way. Look at the crystal ball in his hand." The old ancestors of the snake people once again held the queen Medusa and said.


    The queen of Medusa swallowed, opened her lips, and widened her eyes in surprise.


    "Come out, old man!"


    MuQing crushed the crystal ball hard, a drop of blood was thrown into the sky, and the burning dissipated.


    Boom


    At this moment, the vision of heaven and earth, the sand dome in the sky instantly dissipated, and a black sphere appeared in the air.


    "Well? How does this thing look like a small black hole? Impossible. If it''s such a big black hole, it''s estimated that this area has been sucked in. However, the surrounding sunlight is also sucked into the black sphere, which has some similarities with black holes. It seems that the old man has studied the most wonderful secret skill recently. " Mu Qing tiny squint, in the heart secretly think a way.


    Gongsun Xue was shocked, and all the snake people were shocked. Even the Czar was too shocked to move.


    Just like Tianwei, the irresistible force was oppressed over the whole royal palace of the snake people. The sky was dim again, but the black sphere began to shine.


    "Those who deceive me are dead!"


    Simple six words, each word is deafening, oscillation mind. It''s like the power of the law. It''s irresistible.


    Boom


    The earth was shaking violently, and the whole palace of the snake people was shaking and about to collapse.


    "Who are you! I''m the czar. If you have the ability, come out and fight me to the death. Don''t hide in the dark! " The tsar was frightened and not only roared to hide his fear.


    "Not good, desertification!"


    The Tsar turned his head and looked around. The fear of death grew stronger and stronger. This feeling was too frightening.


    The original body turned into yellow sand in an instant, and a mass of yellow sand gradually floated in the air.


    Boom!


    A white light shot from a black sphere in the sky, hitting the spot where the Czar had disappeared.


    Click


    The space is broken, and the place hit by the white light becomes distorted, as if the space is really broken.


    "This is... This is the real destruction space. The space hit by white light is smashed! Lord relegation, it must be Lord relegation. Lord relegation immortal, please be worshipped by villains The ancestor of the snake man immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the black sphere.


    The snake people who saw this scene in the distance trembled. Their ancestors all knelt down and kowtowed. They immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the black sphere.


    Queen Medusa also prostrate on the ground, although did not kowtow, but also showed their respect for relegated immortals.


    Wheezing


    The black sphere dissipated in an instant, and the white light dissipated. After three breaths, the sky returned to its normal cloudless scene.


    "Cough, cough! Who are you, exactly? " The Tsar lay on the ground, his body was hit by white light, the whole person became strange and twisted.


    Even the space around the Czar was wavering. After the white light dissipated, it was still turbid, as if the space was still collapsing.


    "My name is MuQing, just a name. The man who just started to attack you is my master. Maybe you haven''t heard of him. He calls himself a banished immortal. " MuQing showed a smile, went to the Czar and squatted down.


    The Tsar coughed up blood and closed his eyes. The soul has been completely destroyed, and the body can''t recover. This kind of injury is doomed to vanish.


    "Is the relegated immortal the first one in Tianyan? Ha ha, it''s good to die under the banishment immortal! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you are the disciple of relegation immortal. I hate you! Just by your strength, not my opponent, if not relegated immortal... I hate it! "


    The Tsar roared angrily, his body turned into powder and disappeared into the air with his soul.


    The ancestors of the snake people, the four patriarchs and the queen Medusa are still kneeling on the ground, not daring to stand up and look up.


    MuQing stood up straight, looked at the Tsar''s gradually broken body, said: "if it is the same realm, you are not my opponent. The gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall. Since you are stronger than me, why can''t I seek foreign help? It turns out you''re dead and I''m alive. That''s the reality. "


    Pick up the Tsar''s storage bracelet, MuQing put the bracelet into his storage finger, satisfied.


    Although it may take a long time to crack this storage bracelet, a tsar has many magic weapons, holy medicines and even magic weapons. This time, it can be said that he has made a lot of money.


    However, if other powerful people knew that MuQing used the magic weapon to summon relegated immortals to kill a Shah, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood. In their view, MuQing is still in the rage.

 Chapter 192

    When the tsar was killed, the sky and the earth seemed to take place in an instant. Both queen Medusa and the ancestors of the snake people were speechless.


    Tsar, this is the king of the strongest race among the three tribes in the Miao area, which is known as the existence of the strongest in the Miao area. Even in the south of the Tang Empire, the Tsar''s strength could still rank the top. What''s more, the Sha people have always been hostile to the snake people, not only suppressing the strong race of the snake people.


    "It''s so powerful. That''s the power of banishing immortals. It''s just a white light breaking through the space. It can kill the Tsar directly. The title of the first supreme in the mainland of Tianyan is really worthy of the name. " The ancestors of the snake people stood up and sighed. Looking up at the sky, they still worshipped the power of relegated immortals.


    The four patriarchs of the snake people were even more shocked. Although they did not know how strong the relegated immortals were, they knew how powerful the tsar was. Even the Czar, whom the queen of Medusa could not compete with, died directly in the white light, which was a miracle.


    Mu Qing turns around and walks back to the palace of the snake people. Facing these high-level snake people who are shocked and speechless, he shows a light smile.


    "Here is my master''s strength. He''s just a czar, not to mention. Queen Medusa, do you think the bargaining chips between us are equal


    Looking at the ancestors of the snake people and the queen Medusa with great interest, MuQing takes Gongsun Xue into the palace again and sits down.


    The queen of Medusa immediately regained her mind and called out to the snake guards in the distance: "all of you go out and kill the Sha people who sneak into the king''s city immediately. Once the Sha people are found, they will be killed. Don''t let any of them go! "


    Now that the Tsar is dead, the Sha people will be in complete decline within 50 years. Even if they can continue to survive, they will not be able to cross the whole Miao territory as they are now. When the "emperor" of a race dies, he is faced with a weak period of decades.


    Back in the hall, the four patriarchs of the snake people fell down one after another and kept silent. They have promised to obey the Queen''s arrangement and orders for everything else.


    "Mr. mu, thank you for your help today. I''m also very grateful for the help of the relegation immortal. The tsar was killed, which is the blessing of our snake people. I''d like to have a drink with you, Mr. Wang


    Queen Medusa raised her glass and drank it straightforwardly. A drink from the corner of Queen Medusa''s mouth, across the white neck, chest, glittering, even more charming.


    Mu Qing just nodded, raised the bottle in return, but did not drink.


    The wine of the snake people has a peculiar taste and is not suitable for human consumption. Therefore, MuQing is just acting, not drinking. Although it seems disrespectful, but no snake high-level dare to say more. Now they respect MuQing not only, but also more. A young master Mu who can attract the help of relegation immortals is equivalent to an intercontinental missile that can''t be intercepted. He can bomb an area at any time.


    Of course, it is impossible for the creatures in Tianyan to know what an intercontinental missile is, but the existence of MuQing is equivalent to a remote control for fixed-point strike, which is extremely terrifying to the serpents.


    "Mr. mu, today the Tsar interfered with your business with us. It''s a dereliction of duty of our snake people. In order to express our apologies, we are willing to offer three Millennium elixirs as compensation. Only the exchange of Medusa eggs you mentioned before, we agree. It''s just that Mr. Mu needs to live in the King City for two days. It''s very difficult to get the eggs out of the incubator. It takes some time. " While talking, the ancestors of the snake people took up the wine bottle and drank all the wine in one gulp to show respect.


    MuQing is very happy. If he can get the consent of the ancestors of the snake people to trade the eggs, it will be a success.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you first and put it away! If it is broken, it will be used. You should protect it carefully. " MuQing takes out the crystal ball and throws it to Queen Medusa.


    The throwing speed is not fast, but the crystal ball is also easy to break, and all the high-level members of the snake people on the scene are scared to straighten their back.


    The queen of Medusa was even more frightened. She held the crystal ball awkwardly and held it carefully in her hand.


    There is a drop of blood inside the crystal ball. You can feel the violent energy in this drop of blood at close range. It seems that if this drop of blood is detonated, it can easily blow up the whole palace of the snake people.


    Swallow


    Queen Medusa immediately swallows the crystal ball into her stomach. There is a stomach pouch that can store and protect the crystal ball in the belly of the snake people.


    "I admire Mr. mu for his forthrightness. Come on, let all the singers come up to sing and dance, and start serving Queen Medusa immediately ordered that today''s banquet would begin.


    The four patriarchs of the snake people showed their joy one after another. At the same time, they raised their wine bottles to offer a toast to MuQing and drank all the wine in one gulp.


    MuQing didn''t reply, just sat quietly, waiting for the meal to be delivered.


    The drinks of the snake people are not very good, but their food is good. It''s hard to have a taste of Miao people.


    Gongsunxue kept silent, just wanted to get closer to MuQing and sit quietly.


    In less than a cup of tea, the female snake people of LAN clan came into the hall one after another, wearing gorgeous clothes. These are the singing and dancing women of the snake people. Although the lower part of their body is full of snakes, their dancing posture is more worthy of appreciation than that of human women.


    Snake people have soft bones and excellent dancing style, which is a racial advantage.


    Gongsun Xue hummed, pinched MuQing''s waist, and whispered: "you''re such a guy, even the snake man? They''re not of the same race. What are you looking at? "


    "Appreciation, just appreciation. I''m just looking around. Let''s have dinner. " Mu Qing smiles awkwardly and hugs Gongsun Xue''s shoulder.


    Queen Medusa saw this scene, quickly turned her head, pretended not to see MuQing eat shriveled in front of Gongsun Xue.


    "Don''t get drunk today, brothers! Mr. Mu is a distinguished guest. Let''s drink eight minutes and get drunk. Don''t talk nonsense after drinking and collide with Mr. mu. Mr. Mu is casual. The drinks of our snake people are not good. Compared with the good wine of human beings, we have a long way to go. Please forgive me for the neglect. " The head of the snake people of the steel clan opened his mouth and toasted MuQing.


    MuQing just kept smiling, turned to a female snake man of LAN nationality who was beside Hou, and said, "I heard that there is a mountain spring named Jue Bing spring in the snake people of Miao area. The spring is sweet and clear. Do you know if there is any spring of Jue Bing spring in the King City of snake people here?"


    When Queen Medusa heard MuQing mention juebing spring, she immediately said, "come on! Someone came to bring a jar of Jue Bing spring to Mu Qingzi. Mr. mu, whatever you want, we will try our best to satisfy you. "


    As soon as the queen Medusa''s words came to an end, two shield snake men, carrying a large jar of Chueh Bing spring water, climbed steadily to MuQing and put it aside.


    MuQing got up, took out a small jar from the storage wrench and opened the seal.


    The whole palace is full of wine fragrance, which makes people intoxicated and slightly drunk.


    The head of Zhuguo wine, MuQing secretly took out a lot of it from the banishment valley. Before, his father seized a large jar in Chang''an City, which led to muhongtian and Tang emperor drunk for two days.


    Gongsunxue was close to the head of the wine, and almost drooled. Even if she is such a reserved and calm girl, she is still hard to control her sweet wine.


    Pour the wine head of Zhuguo wine into a large jar, and feel the ice spring water instantly dissolve the wine head of Zhuguo wine, making the aroma more fragrant.


    "The snake people are very hospitable, so I can''t neglect them. Today, no one has a small jar of Zhuguo wine. It''s my return to MuQing. Please


    With that, MuQing took out a small jar of Zhuguo wine from the big jar and put it on the table in front of him.


    Other senior members of the snake people look at each other, and the strong aroma makes it difficult for them to refuse MuQing''s proposal. But when they think of MuQing''s identity, they dare not take the initiative to get Zhuguo wine.


    The queen of Medusa looked at her words and saw that MuQing really wanted to share the wine, so she immediately said, "Mr. Mu is really grand, so it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Dignified to step down from the throne, Queen Medusa carrying an empty jar, went to MuQing side of the big wine jar, then filled out a small jar of Zhuguo wine.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction, pushed the wine jar on the belly and put it in the middle of the palace.


    Other high-level members of the snake people were relieved and lined up to get the wine. The queen did not refuse any more, and set an example. Only then did they dare to act.


    "Today, don''t get drunk, don''t go back!" MuQing size, the fruit wine into the bowl, but also to Gongsun snow filled with wine.


    Gongsun Xue took the wine bottle and tasted it in a small mouthful. Her cheeks were flushed instantly. This kind of wine is rare in the world, and every taste is a kind of enjoyment. Just a small bite, you can feel refreshing.


    The senior members of the snake people don''t understand the aftereffect of Zhuguo wine. They all drink a whole bottle of wine at a time. They just start to feel dizzy at one sip, but their viscera are so comfortable that it''s hard to describe.


    "Good wine, good wine indeed!"


    The head of the steel snake clan swayed and held the ground against the pillar, almost drunk.


    Queen Medusa sipped Zhuguo wine and instantly felt that her internal organs were clear and comfortable. This feeling was too shocking. This is like a breakthrough in the realm of general, the whole body has been baptized.


    The ancestor of the snake people was even more shocked. He asked himself that he had lived for hundreds of years, and this was the first time he had tasted such a shocking wine.


    "This Zhuguo wine can really be regarded as an immortal in the world. It must have come from the relegated immortal valley. Only relegated immortals can make such sweet wine in the world. Compared with the drinks of the snake people, it''s a big difference. " Queen Medusa sighed and thought in her heart.


    The food was also delivered. Every snake man who stepped into the palace was slightly drunk. He just asked about the aroma of Zhuguo wine.


    MuQing is a feast. The snake people have a special flavor. Most people don''t have a chance to enjoy it.


    Gongsun Xue ate food and wine peacefully, and was slightly drunk for a short time, with pale red cheeks.


    "Mr. mu, if you are tired, live in the palace. If you don''t like it, you can live in the palace next to the king with Gongsun. How about it? " Queen Medusa was also flushed, and even slightly asthmatic.


    Mu Qing nods and sees that Gong sunxue is already drunk. He embraces her shoulder and gets up.


    "Lead the way."


    Following queen Medusa, MuQing leaves the main hall with Gongsun Xu, ignoring other snake people and drinking wine.


    When MuQing left, the other senior members of the snake people were much more relaxed, their voices began to be noisy, and the banquet became lively.


    When MuQing was present, these high-level snake people did not dare to be presumptuous. Now that MuQing is going to have a rest, how can they not take advantage of the drunkenness? However, MuQing didn''t like the bustle. The viper came here to exchange for Medusa eggs. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t take part in the bustle.


    With the queen Medusa came to a palace in the palace, Mu Qing took Gongsun Xue into the palace, feeling that the queen Medusa did things carefully.

 Chapter 193

    The next morning


    The queen of Medusa blushed in her palace. She recalled the shy voices she heard last night and vomited orchids again.


    Gongsun Xue and MuQing''s voice next door tossed into the middle of the night. Although Medusa is a snake man, she can''t help thinking.


    On the observation platform of the palace, MuQing and gongsunxue have dressed and looked into the distance.


    "Ah Qing, you went too far last night. After all, this is the territory of the snake people and their palace. It seems that queen Medusa lives in the hall next door. What if she hears it ~ "Gongsun Xue is blushing and leaning against MuQing, looking like a little bird.


    MuQing just smile, no response.


    "Mr. Mu and miss Gongsun, did you have a comfortable rest last night?" Queen Medusa slowly climbed out of the palace next door and came to the observation platform outside.


    The palaces of the snake people are different from the palaces of the Tang Empire. They are more similar to the palaces of modern ancient Europe. The "balconies" outside the two palaces are connected to form an open-air rest area with a huge pool.


    "For the sake of Queen tome, she had a good rest. The snake people are located in the depth of the Miao area, and the environment is suitable. It''s really a good place. " Mu Qing smiles and nods with satisfaction.


    The queen of Medusa saw Gongsun Xue with a veil and stood up straight from the side of MuQing. She could not help blushing. The heavy, delicate gasps of last night were hard to isolate, but Queen Medusa heard them all.


    "If you like it, you can stay a few more days. Tomorrow night, the egg can leave the holy pool and send it to Mr. mu. If you don''t dislike it, it''s OK to live here for ten days and a half months. " Queen Medusa smiles, which is really a beautiful face of the golden age.


    Gongsun Xue inhales deeply and stares into queen Medusa''s eyes. Women''s instinctive vigilance becomes stronger and stronger.


    Although Gongsun Xue can understand Medusa as a snake man, her clothes will be more exposed. But it''s just a bra dressing. The whole upper body is almost naked. You can have a panoramic view of the white and tender skin. How can Gongsun Xue not be dissatisfied? MuQing''s eyes have been hooked away. The queen of Medusa can always seduce the male''s instinctive desire, which makes Gongsun Xue more alert.


    "Thank you very much for the Queen''s kindness. We will leave the day after we get the egg. No more nagging. After all, this is the King City of the snake people. We always live here, and it has an impact on the Queen''s reputation. Ah Qing is a man. As the king of the serpents, Her Majesty''s reputation is also very important. " Gongsun Xue''s tone is a little chilly. The girl''s instinctive vigilance makes her stare at Queen Medusa carefully.


    Queen Medusa seemed to feel Gongsun Xue''s hostility, and instantly understood why she was so. Instead, she showed a sweeter and more charming smile, and her waist swayed naturally along the lower half of the snake man.


    "Gongsun girl naturally doesn''t have to worry. Although my king is the queen of the snake people, the status of my son Mu is more noble. If it''s spread that my king has the honor to serve my son mu, it''s really a blessing from my previous life. What do you think?"


    The charm of Queen Medusa is natural, without any affectation.


    MuQing''s self-sustaining state is not low, but at this moment, he also feels the heat in his lower abdomen, and his blood begins to heat up gradually. This kind of male instinct desire seems to be strongly mobilized, it is shocking.


    "The queen joked. I''m just a disciple of relegated immortals. I''m one of the aristocratic children of the Tang Empire. There''s nothing special about it. Does the queen need a court meeting today? Now it''s time for the assembly. " MuQing secretly runs the golden light and evil Qi in her body, trying to keep her body calm and not influenced by the charm of Queen Medusa.


    The queen of Medusa was shocked to see that MuQing could be so calm and natural, and she admired her.


    "Mr. Mu is really funny. Yesterday''s wine has a lot of aftertaste. I''m afraid those elders and clan leaders are still drunk. Today''s court meeting will be postponed for two hours, which is no big problem. If you want to play in the king''s city, I will arrange a guard to accompany you. " Queen Medusa spoke in a very decent way.


    Gongsun Xue frowned and remained silent for such a long time, and finally said, "Oh? Is the queen going to send a male or a female snake man as a guard? If we send a male snake man, doesn''t the queen think it''s disturbing us? If she is a snake girl, does the queen feel that the girl around MuQing is not beautiful enough to deserve his status? "


    The strong smell of gunpowder, Gongsun snow did not speak, a mouth really let Medusa queen speechless. No matter how to answer such a question, it is difficult to achieve a satisfactory result.


    MuQing didn''t think gongsunxue was rude, but showed a smile. Obviously, gongsunxue is jealous. Although MuQing doesn''t understand the girl''s psychology, he also understands what gongsunxue is thinking.


    "The queen doesn''t have to worry any more. We are strong enough to protect ourselves. What''s more, the divisions of the city are very organized. We can only visit the human divisions. " Mu Qing nodded and took the initiative to relieve the embarrassment of Queen Medusa.


    Gongsun Xue pulls MuQing out of the palace and takes a wary glance at Queen Medusa, then lowers her head slightly.


    Queen Medusa looked at Mu Qing and Gongsun Xue''s back with interest. She thought to herself, "this is really an enviable couple. This is the moment when the wind and rain are about to fill the building. It''s not clear why the emperor of the Tang Dynasty did it, and the Empire of the Tang Dynasty has not had a stable life for a few years. At that time, whether it is a strong human or a master of all nationalities, I''m afraid it will fall a lot. Perhaps only people like MuQing can still be stable. "


    Watching MuQing and gongsunxue leave the palace, Queen Medusa slowly turns around and swings the purple snake tail back to the palace to practice.


    Outside the palace of the snake king, MuQing got the map of the snake king city under the introduction of several wise snake elders, and soon arrived at the place within the king city that belongs to human division.


    The royal city of the snake people has strict discipline. Although there are many strong people and common people of other races, there are basically partitions, and tall and thick walls are built between each partition.


    Human beings are located in the southeast of the Royal City, with an area of one tenth of that of the royal city. Even this one tenth of the royal city is enough for MuQing and gongsunxue to visit for three or five days.


    "Oh? It turns out that there are human beings in the King City of the snake people. I thought there would be no human habitation here. " Gongsunxue followed MuQing to the human area, looked around, surprised.


    The vigilance of the hot city of the snake people has been very strict, and the King City is better than that. Human beings have to accept layers of censorship when they enter the Royal City, and it is not easy to enter. Now there are so many people in the King City of the snake people, and the population density is almost the same as that in the human city, which is really shocking.


    "It''s my second visit to the King City of the serpents, and I didn''t notice that last time. However, these humans should have lived in the King City of the snake people for hundreds of years. After generations of reproduction, they settled here. " MuQing guessed.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Let''s find a place to have tea and rest. Last night''s dinner and today''s breakfast are too greasy. Drinking some tea will relieve it a little. " Gongsunxue pulls MuQing''s wrist and goes straight to a teahouse in the front street.


    In the teahouse, the songs are melodious, and even many beautiful singers can be seen dancing in the drum music, with a leisurely atmosphere. Just in the morning, the teahouse is full of customers, which is enough to see that the human beings in the city of the serpent king have no worries about food.


    "Shopkeeper, prepare a pot of good tea."


    Taking Gongsun Xue into the teahouse, MuQing goes directly to the second floor and finds the best place near the window to sit down.


    The shopkeeper came running with a towel on his shoulder and saw MuQing and gongsunxue sitting at the empty table in the window. He looked embarrassed.


    "This master, this position..."


    "How about this position? Can''t you sit down? " Mu Qing asked.


    The shopkeeper sighed and looked at MuQing''s clothes. He realized that MuQing was definitely a distinguished guest with different people in the teahouse.


    "Sir, you''re joking. It''s easy to sit here. But it has always been master Huang''s place. He comes here every day to drink tea. If... "


    "Well? Who is so bold as to sit in my position of Huang San Shao? "


    Before the waiter had finished explaining, the voice of the dandy came from the stairs.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and sat quietly on the seat, looking at a group of noble young brothers at the entrance of the stairs.


    "San Shao, this man is so ungrateful that he can''t get up. Shall I teach you a lesson? " The dandy in the back said to the young man in green.


    Obviously, the young man in the green long shirt is the so-called "Huang sanshao".


    Huang San Shao raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "OK, then you go to clean up this unruly guy. Remember, don''t beat yourself to death, or we''ll have to deal with it this morning. Isn''t it a delay for us to have tea and enjoy the flowers? "


    "Just look!"


    Finish saying, two wear luxurious childe elder brother then walk toward Mu Qing.


    "Boy, if you don''t get up, you can''t keep your legs."


    "Ouch? The girl is pretty. Why is she still wearing a veil? Let''s take off the gauze and let''s all enjoy it, tut tut! "


    Two childe brothers come to MuQing. One of them can''t help teasing after seeing Gongsun Xuehou.


    Gongsun Xue was very angry. He clenched his right hand slightly, as if he was ready to take out the Dragon slaughtering gun.


    Mu Qing didn''t get angry but laughed. He cocked up his legs and said, "Oh? Just heard what you said, is this seat the exclusive seat of Huang San? The seats in the teahouse belong to the shop owner, and every guest has the right to sit down. How come they are so different here? "


    "Boy, you deserve to sit here? Don''t talk nonsense, get up, or don''t blame us! If we start, you will... "


    "What about it?" Gongsun Xue opens her mouth, suppresses her anger and asks.


    Not long after leaving the palace of the snake people, Gongsun Xue was still suffering from the anger of Queen Medusa''s enchanting MuQing. Now when I just come to the teahouse to relax, I am provoked by a group of dandies. How can a straightforward girl like Gongsun Xue tolerate it?


    "The little lady asked," that naturally makes you drink tea with us. "Before that, rich men''s sons again began to talk, and they were ready to reach for her veil.


    "To die!"


    Gongsun Xue is completely angry. The Dragon Slayer gun appears instantly, and three fire snakes surround the gun.


    Mu Qing pitifully looked at the childe brother who dared to tease his own woman, and felt sad in his heart.


    How dare you be so presumptuous in front of Gongsun Xue? MuQing guarantees that this guy will die miserably. He doesn''t even need to do it himself. With Gongsun Xue''s hot temper, this dandy is bound to be burned to ashes.


    "Die


    Boom


    The fire snake erupts and instantly burns the boy who molests Gongsun Xue. In less than half a breath, even without any scream, the man turned into a ball of white powder and clustered into a small ball on the floor.

 Chapter 194

    "Shrew! You dare to kill the Duke of the Zhou family. You are finished! " Huang sanshao glared at Gongsun Xue angrily and shocked.


    In the area inhabited by human beings in the King City of the snake people, the Zhou family can be called the top five aristocratic families. Even if Huang sanshao held his dignity, he could only tease and reprimand the childe of the Zhou family. Huang San Shao did not dare to do the killing of the Zhou family''s children.


    Gongsun snow cold hum, disdain way: "dirty garbage, kill to kill, how can?"? I''ve seen a lot of you dandies. Which one is not a coward to blame? It is estimated that you have killed countless civilians. You have done many evils, and you dare to be presumptuous and shout in front of me! "


    Gongsun Xue is more aggressive than MuQing. Although he is not as powerful as MuQing, he is not weak in momentum.


    Mu Qing looked at Huang sanshao, but he just didn''t want to shake his head. "In the territory of the snake people, a group of young men of the human family show off their power. It''s really pathetic. I don''t like to kill innocent people, but if someone dares to provoke me, I''ll be merciless. "


    Different from gongsunxue''s overbearing manner, MuQing completely converges his breath, but his words are very overbearing. Without breath suppression, MuQing is just like a mortal, just a few words have no deterrent force at all.


    "It''s just a little white face hiding under the pomegranate skirt. If you''re still a man, come out and compare with me. If you don''t dare, you''re just a quick talker. " Huang sanshao shakes off his folding fan to release the momentum of Jiupin martial arts master.


    "How could he be a Jiupin martial arts master? Huang sanshao has broken through the level of nine grade martial arts master. He''s a monster genius! "


    "San Shao is really powerful. You are only twenty-five years old, and you have broken through the nine grades of martial arts. You are absolutely a rare genius in a hundred years. Jiupin martial arts master, that is not the existence that the experts in the river and lake can compete with. Even the predecessors in our six families are the strength of eight and seven grade martial arts masters. "


    "San Shao broke through the ninth grade martial arts master before he was 30 years old, and his future is immeasurable."


    After a group of young masters and childe brothers feel Huang sanshao''s breath, they flatter him one after another, and flatter him to the point that he is in high spirits.


    Gongsun Xue refrains from smiling, and finally smiles and glances at MuQing with great interest.


    Mu Qing also slightly embarrassed, the other side so flatter Huang three little, but don''t know his talent in his own serious, simply insignificant. MuQing, a nine grade martial arts master, broke through at the age of 12, and he had already achieved the realm of a Protoss master at that time. The unique genuine Qi of a martial arts master is to make a breakthrough in almost one month.


    "Jiupin martial arts master, powerful." Mu Qing also embarrassed smile, really don''t know how to face this group of frogs in the well.


    Huang sanshao is elated. He hears MuQing praise himself, but he is shameless and forks his waist. "It''s good to know that our young master is very powerful. Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and follow me to the Zhou family to ask for a pardon. If not... "


    "What if not?" MuQing seems to be quietly looking at the fool in front of him and says with a smile.


    "Otherwise, go out and fight with me. My young master will take you to Zhou''s house like a dog and pay for your life!" Huang sanshao is very angry. He closes the folding fan and points to MuQing.


    Mu Qing smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes, looked around, and many young masters and tea guests were looking at him, then nodded gently.


    "Well, if you want to make a few gestures, please. It''s spacious enough outside. I''ll wait for you. " MuQing turns around slowly and jumps down from the window.


    Gongsun Xue followed him, and his body fell gracefully beside MuQing.


    "Ah Qing, although he was a dandy just now, he was just a son of a family. Maybe he didn''t harm the common people. Try not to kill people. It''s enough to teach them a lesson. " Gongsun Xue comes to MuQing''s ear to remind him.


    Mu Qing shakes his head, frowns slightly and says, "if you don''t kill me, can''t you show my dignity?"


    Gongsun snow dissatisfied, directly step on Mu Qing''s instep, closer to some.


    "You and they are not at the same level. Why care? You''ve killed too many people in Youzhou. Heaven forbids you. If we don''t do more good now, it will be a big trouble to break through the natural calamity in the future. The more the consequences are, the stronger the disaster will be. You can''t bear it! "


    Gongsun Xue sincerely comforted him. Shuiliang''s big eyes seemed to be able to speak, which made him have to answer.


    "Come on, everyone will be a witness. Today I''ll teach this maniac a lesson! Maniac, if you lose, go to the Zhou family with me and pay for your life! " Huang sanshao came out of the teahouse and stood in front of MuQing with a folding fan.


    MuQing is really lazy to take care of this guy, standing quietly waiting, said: "don''t delay time, do it."


    "Arrogance! You are just a master in the world. Today I''ll show you what a strong martial arts master is. " Huang three little see Mu Qing so despise oneself, more angry.


    MuQing sighed helplessly and was in a dilemma: "although this guy has reached the level of Jiupin martial arts master, his breath is not stable. It seems that he broke through with drugs. If I use too much force, it''s really easy to beat him to death. No, maybe he''ll take the initiative to fight. If I don''t fight back, I''ll kill him. It''s really difficult for Xueer not to let me kill people. "


    Just as MuQing was pondering, Huang sanshao suddenly hit MuQing''s chest with a straight fist.


    "My God


    "Jiupin martial arts master''s one punch, this young man is dead."


    "Huang San Shao is powerful!"


    Bang... Click


    Huang sanshao''s straight fist hit Mu Qing''s chest, and the dull sound came into everyone''s ears, accompanied by the crisp sound of bone fracture.


    "It''s really a man. He was hit by Huang San Shao and his sternum was broken. I seem to hear the sound of fracture. What a pity... "


    "It''s a tough guy to be able to stand firm even after being discounted."


    The onlookers talked and admired MuQing as a man.


    Huang San Shao suddenly stepped back two steps, quietly put his right arm behind him, sweating.


    Others don''t know, Huang sanshao himself know, just the sound of bone fragmentation from his arm! 80% of the strength of a punch on the other side, Huang San Shao feel as if hit on a piece of refined steel, the anti shock force will break his arm bones.


    "Who is he? There is no breath fluctuation, but the body is too strong. My arm is broken and I can''t fight anymore. If he attacks me, I will die! " Huang San Shao was sweating, thinking about how to get away.


    Mu Qing has been stunned, blankly pat chest, "what''s the situation, strength is so small, tickle?"


    Just think in the heart, Mu Qing did not say.


    Gongsun Xue is also helpless sigh, just that punch can''t hit nine grade martial arts master''s level, she knows best. It has been more than two months since Gong sunxue broke through Jiupin martial arts master, and he has stabilized his realm. The strength of Huang sanshao''s fist just now is at most the peak of the first-class experts in the world, far less than that of Jiupin martial arts master.


    "Well! I''ll forgive you for the one punch I gave you today. As for you killing the childe of the Zhou family, the Zhou family will take revenge on you. That''s all for today. Let''s go! " Huang San shaoleng snorted, holding back the sharp pain in his arm, and turned to leave.


    Although injured, but momentum can not be weak, others seem to think it is MuQing was injured, Huang three less let him go.


    Hear the other party so shameless, MuQing clenched his fist ready to hand, but gongsunxue pulled.


    "Don''t make trouble! Don''t fight all the time. You should learn to control your emotions. " Gongsunxue frowns and warns MuQing seriously.


    Bathe and clear your saliva, nod gently, and gradually converge your breath.


    "It''s scattered. It''s nothing to see. It''s all scattered." The onlookers around retreated to do what they should do.


    MuQing also takes gongsunxue to leave, and gongsunxue asks him to pretend to be in his hand and falter.


    distance


    Arana, the leader of the guard of the King City of the snake people, frowned slightly and said to his subordinates: "keep watching, but try not to do anything. Mu childe won''t be hurt by this kind of attack, you don''t have to go to the Huang family and the Zhou family. Just keep staring and report back to me. "


    Arana''s snake man general nodded, but still did not understand and asked: "big commander, MuQing has extraordinary strength. Why did he pretend to be injured just now?"


    Allana squinted, thought for a moment and then replied, "maybe this is human wisdom. The human girl around Mu childe is not simple. If you can get together with him, the power behind him is absolutely not weak. Why do you ask so many questions? Do your own thing well


    "No!"


    In Huang''s mansion, all the high-level officials gathered in the courtyard one after another. Several family elders treated Huang''s arm injuries.


    "Saner, you said that the young man didn''t start at all. You were hurt by the anti earthquake force?" The master of the Huang family asked.


    "Father, it is. I... I used 80% of my strength, but the other side didn''t move at all. On the contrary, I was injured. " Huang sanshao''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he was suffering from severe arm pain.


    After pondering for a moment, the elder of the Huang family asked: "is the woman beside the young man long haired and masked, and is the young man bald?"


    "Well? Third grandfather, were you there? " Huang San Shao asked.


    "What a fart! The shahs attacked the royal city yesterday, but the tsar was killed in the palace. Queen Medusa was no match for the Czar at all. He died in the hands of a young man. That person is bald, the woman around long hair mask! You, you, you didn''t get killed by the other party today. You''ve really saved your life. I''m glad you didn''t do so much evil on weekdays! "


    "Third brother, do you mean the man who hurt our grandson is the master who killed the Czar?"


    "Big brother, can there be any fake? Let''s hurry up and give a present to Allana, the commander of the King City, and let''s make it over. If that young man cares, we''ll all die! Who can kill the Tsar is the existence that we can fight against? "


    "Xiaosanzi, you can really make trouble!"


    Huang''s senior management got flustered and began to prepare gifts one after another.


    Huang San Shao is more at a loss. It''s hard to imagine that he has provoked a snake man who is more powerful than queen Medusa and can kill the czar.


    Huang''s family is in chaos, but MuQing and gongsunxue are wandering in the street. They forget what happened in less than a moment.


    "Ah Qing, someone is following." Gongsun Xue lowered her head and whispered.


    "I feel it. Don''t worry. It should be the guard of the snake people. What should we do? " Mu Qing frowned slightly and looked around at the dark corner.


    This kind of breath is definitely not followed by the bodyguard of the snake people. MuQing is familiar with this feeling. It''s from the shadow God Group!


    Shadow God Group, MuQing has not seen them for a month. Last time I saw Shangguan Lan''er in Jizhou, I didn''t hear from Yingshen group after going south. Now the people of shadow God group appear in the King City of serpents. MuQing naturally feels strange.

 Chapter 195

    In the private room of the luxury restaurant in the center of the human residential area of the King City of the snake people, Mu counted a table of good wine and dishes and began to eat them.


    Gongsunxue sat on one side and tasted the delicious food quietly, also alert to the surrounding situation.


    Although the private room is very safe, there are unexpected guests, so it is necessary to be careful.


    "Come out, the shadow devil''s fur means, your concealment is a disgrace to the shadow devil." MuQing chewed the beef and said without expression.


    Gongsun Xue immediately put down the chopsticks, put on the veil, looked around the walls, but did not find anyone in the house.


    Less than three breaths after MuQing finished, the black shadow flowed in from the window like a liquid, gradually condensing into the human form.


    "I have poor ability. I really can''t hide Mr. Mu''s vicious vision. Mr. mu, I''m GUI Si, deputy leader of Yangzhou shadow God group. I''m very polite. "


    The shadow gradually turned into a human body, revealing a middle-aged man in black with a mask.


    The middle-aged man in black reported his name, but his tone was neither humble nor overbearing. This kind of attitude looks more polite, but it makes Mu Qing unhappy.


    Ghost si very "consciously" pull out the seat opposite Mu Qing, ready to sit down.


    "I asked you to sit down? Just a seven grade necromancer, you are also worthy to sit with me in muqingping Mu Qingleng scolds, but the expression is still insipid.


    Ghost ston is stunned when, in the heart dark anger, but dare not have any dissatisfaction emotion to reveal.


    "Since you are not allowed to take a seat, I will stand. Mr. mu, this is the mission of the shadow God group. I hope you can take it. Besides, I hope you can hold back those who are not in the shadow God group. " GUI Si lowered his voice and scanned Gongsun Xue as he spoke.


    Gongsun Xue frowned slightly and felt particularly embarrassed.


    "Presumptuous! Even if it''s the shadow devil, you should be polite in front of me. What are you? This is my fiancee. She''s an outsider in the mouth of a mole ant like you? " MuQing suddenly presses the chopsticks on the edge of the bowl, releasing the golden light and magic Qi together.


    Ghost Si is greatly surprised, originally thought oneself talk already very appropriate, didn''t expect Mu Qing unexpectedly so strange.


    "Mr. mu, please stay in Germany! You can insult me, but you can''t insult Lord shadow GUI Si''s voice is also more and more chilly and hostile.


    Mu Qing disdains to smile and sneers: "it''s just a shadow devil. Even if he appears here in person, do you dare to touch me? My master is worried that he can''t find this guy. Even if the shadow devil comes, he has to talk to me respectfully. "


    Ghost Si is furious, face Mu Qing insult shadow devil again, still try to suppress anger.


    "Mr. mu, I hope you will stay in Germany. After all, we also have some of your romantic past here. If you say it... "Gui Si suppresses his anger and reminds Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing is not angry but laughs, appears more relaxed and natural, "Oh? Are you threatening me? "


    "I dare not. I just hope Mr. mu can talk well and we have something to communicate with each other. " GUI Si nods slightly and takes out a woman''s accessory, which is Shangguan Lan''er''s thing.


    Gongsun snow cold hum, as if a little angry, "my man, some romantic past can how?"? That''s his skill! It''s naive to use these things as a threat. If I guess correctly, it''s just Shangguan Lan''er. A singer, do you think you can use it to intimidate MuQing? "


    After hearing gongsunxue''s words, MuQing''s heart beat instantly. This kind of stimulating feeling is really indescribable.


    "I didn''t expect that Xueer actually knew about Shangguan Lan''er and me. Could it be that the salted fish flavor of that day could not be concealed? If I can''t hide it, Xueer pretends to know nothing. In this way, I''m a fool. " Mu Qing awkwardly slightly bowed his head, feeling unceasingly.


    Gongsun Xue knows that he has a close relationship with Shangguan Lan''er, but he still pretends not to know and gives him enough face. How can this kind of affection not move MuQing? Who can be merciless when human beings are not plants and plants? Those who are not friends will die, especially those who attach importance to friendship like MuQing.


    "Gui Si, I don''t care about you. You are not worthy. If you have something to say, just go away. "


    Finish saying, Mu Qing holds Gong sun Xue''s palm, firm hold tight.


    Gongsun Xue just smiles and turns to look at MuQing quietly. There is no complaint in her eyes, but MuQing feels more nervous.


    "Well! Mr. Mu is really powerful. He is so slippery that people feel scared. This is the mission of the shadow God group. I hope you can complete it. " Guisi suppresses his anger and puts a bamboo stick on the table.


    MuQing picked up the bamboo stick to read, and couldn''t help showing a disdainful smile.


    "It''s interesting. If you want me to assassinate queen Medusa of the snake people, are the shadow gods all fools? Let''s all come out, other people don''t hide, don''t disturb me to eat, just do it when it''s time to do it. " MuQing breaks the bamboo stick at will and throws it aside.


    Ghost Si is stunned, don''t understand what Mu Qing is saying.


    Boom!


    The violent soul pressure instantly suppresses the ghost, just like the curse of heaven, which directly suppresses the ghost to the ground.


    "Mr. Mu is really a modest gentleman. I''m afraid you''ll agree."


    Outside the door, Queen Medusa swayed her waist and slowly climbed into the compartment.


    Ten elders of the Zhizu snake man followed closely, each holding a unique looking magic weapon in his hand, continuously releasing the soul pressure to control the ghost.


    "Queen Medusa! MuQing, you traitor The ghost roared hysterically, but his body couldn''t move, and even his secret skill couldn''t be used.


    It is impossible for the powerful soul to control the ghost''s soul completely.


    Mu Qing sighs helplessly, is really lazy to answer ghost Si.


    The queen of Medusa sneered and began to sneer: "the little minions of the shadow God group actually threatened to say that master Mu is a traitor? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! How can the only lover of the relegated immortal become a member of your shadow God group? Even if he becomes a member of you, it''s just for fun. GUI Si, you are a wonderful work of the shadow God group


    Mu Qing nodded slightly and couldn''t help laughing. What Medusa said was just what she thought in her heart. The members of the Wei Ying Shen group actually said that she had "betrayed" them. This kind of stupid words is really ridiculous.


    Just a shadow God group. When I was in Chang''an, Mu Qing joined the shadow God Group in order not to make trouble for the emperor of Tang Dynasty. But it''s just for convenience. After leaving Chang''an, the position of shadow God Group in MuQing''s eyes is similar to that of ordinary mercenary organization.


    "Queen, please take this retarded man down and don''t disturb my dinner. Thank you very much." Mu Qing waved her hand to indicate that queen Medusa could leave if she was OK.


    The queen of Medusa laughed, showed her hands and covered her lips, and joked, "really? Mr. Mu is sure not to stay for a while


    "Well? No need Mu Qing was puzzled, wondering why the queen of Medusa spoke so strangely.


    "Well, I''ll take care of myself. Everybody, get out of here Queen Medusa waved her hand and took the Zhizu snake man to escort GUI Si away.


    At the moment when the door was viewed, the atmosphere inside the room suddenly became cold. MuQing understood the meaning of Queen Medusa.


    "Tell me, some things should come to an end." Gongsun Xue picked up chopsticks to eat, but his words were full of blame.


    Obviously, Gongsun Xue really cares about the unclear relationship between MuQing and Shangguan Lan''er.


    "This... Good daughter-in-law, this..."


    This kind of thing, Mu Qing is not good at words, speechless.


    The atmosphere is embarrassed again, the atmosphere of silence makes MuQing at a loss.


    "By the way, or..."


    Lingguang a moment, the mind suddenly thought of the previous life saw a "sister introduction" of the bridge, MuQing decided to use this move to try.


    He directly embraces Gongsun Xue''s waist and takes off her veil, and her red lips are attacked by MuQing


    (details of Chinese mitten crab are omitted here)


    "Why are you so shameless, you fellow?"


    After half a cup of tea, Gongsun Xue pushes MuQing away and gasps.


    "You''re suffocating me. You''re so irritating. Next time, next time that happens, I''ll cut you off. "


    Gongsun Xue angrily reprimands Mu Qing, rolling her eyes, but her cheeks are as pink as April peach blossom.


    Mu Qing is nervous and swallows saliva, but he is extremely surprised. "It''s true that" Introduction to the younger sister "is right, and any explanation is useless. In the face of a quarrel or a real quarrel that is about to happen, a kiss can solve 90% of the problems. Tut Tut, a good book. It''s really saving people from danger! "


    "Well? No, there won''t be another time. " MuQing smiles awkwardly and takes the initiative to bring Gongsun snow vegetables.


    Gongsun Xue blushed, as if he was still in the aftertaste, lowered his head and kept silent.


    Two days later, the serpent Palace


    Queen Medusa, holding an ostrich egg in her hands, slowly and carefully climbed up to MuQing.


    "Mr. mu, this is the sacred egg of Medusa, which is the treasure of our family." Queen Medusa explained.


    There are only MuQing, Queen Medusa, Gongsun Xue and the ancestors of the snake people in the palace.


    Mu took the egg by hand, opened the top eggshell and inspected its interior.


    The seemingly ordinary holy egg exudes a refreshing fragrance, and the lines carved on the inner wall of the eggshell are like some kind of array, which is extremely mysterious.


    There are only a few simple lines on the outside of the eggshell, which is not very different from ordinary ostrich eggs.


    "Mr. mu, the inner space of the holy egg is small enough to make a human woman curl up in it. The holy egg can increase the probability of marrow washing and bone replacement. The essential holy medicine and medusa blood essence are all in this storage ring. "


    Queen Medusa took a storage ring from her right ring finger and carefully sent it to Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue takes the ring and waits to give it to MuQing.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction, a little excited, and immediately put the Medusa egg into his store. He put away the storage ring that gongsunxue was pressing. MuQing felt relaxed.


    After getting the Medusa egg of the serpent tribe and the white tiger fruit, you just need to go to the white tiger secret place in Bashu. Get the blood of the white tiger from the secret territory of the white tiger, and then use Medusa egg as the medium to assist Gongsun Xue in marrow washing and bone replacement. Gongsun Xue can improve her constitution in less than three months!


    Even the scar on Gongsun Xue''s face can be completely recovered.


    Gongsun Xue is also excited, but her excitement comes more from her ability to recover facial scars, and a small part from her ability to wash marrow and bone to improve her constitution.


    "Ah Qing... Eh! Thank you, Queen Medusa. I wonder if this holy egg can still be used after I wash the pulp and bone? " Gongsun Xue asked curiously.


    The ancestors of the snake people thought for a moment and said, "is it the process of inheriting Medusa''s blood in our family? It''s a more difficult process of marrow washing and bone changing. The egg has been used for tens of thousands of years, so it can be used infinitely. After each use, it only needs to be stored for 20 years, then it can be used again. "


    Gongsun Xue nodded and said, "in that case, when I succeed in marrow washing and bone replacement, I will come with ah Qing to return the Medusa egg. Thank you very much for the Queen''s help. Thank you very much, little girl


    With that, Gongsun Xue is ready to kneel down on one knee to thank queen Medusa.


    The queen of Medusa was shocked and quickly helped Gongsun Xue. She is Mu Qing''s fiancee. She has a high status. How can she kneel down for herself?


    MuQing also holds gongsunxue, indicating that she doesn''t have to kneel down. Because her kneeling not only represents herself, but also represents the face of banished immortal valley.


    "Well... In that case, miss enben will remember it. Thank you very much Gongsun Xue stood up straight, still nodded to the queen of Medusa.

 Chapter 196

    Queen Medusa and the ancestors of the snake people were shocked because Gongsun Xue said that the perfect egg would be returned.


    Medusa egg is the treasure of the snake people, and the whole race has only one thing to hold. Now, although Medusa''s blood is cut off, the holy egg can still improve the talent of every queen. The top echelons of the snake people have made a long choice to take away the eggs of Medusa with the help of relegated immortals. Now Gongsun Xue is willing to return the eggs. Who can not like the high-level of the snake people?


    "Mu childe, you see..." the queen of Medusa didn''t know how to answer, but she looked eagerly at Mu Qing.


    It has the final say whether to return the Medusa Saint egg. Queen Medusa knew this, so she immediately asked Mu Qing. Even the magic of enchantment is instantly released, influencing each other imperceptibly.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and said: "put away your technique, it doesn''t work for me. What we need is marrow washing and bone replacement. If it''s used up, you can send someone to ask for it. "


    I don''t like queen Medusa''s enchantment. If there is something to discuss, it''s disgusting to use the enchantment.


    "Master Mu''s lesson is that I will take back my magic now. Thank you, Mr. mu. I thank you instead of all the snake people. We''ll release the shadow group immediately. " Queen Medusa bows to MuQing again.


    GUI Si is the deputy leader of Yangzhou shadow God group. After queen Medusa arrested him, he was only interrogated. Due to the unclear relationship between MuQing and Yingshen group, the high level of the snake people did not use interrogation methods.


    "Oh, that guy has nothing to do with me. You can kill him if you want. Also, I''m not a member of the shadow God group. At the beginning, I just wanted to get in touch for fun. Don''t spread the news about it. " Mu Qing squinted slightly and lowered his voice to warn the high level of the snake people.


    Queen Medusa immediately nodded, "we have all remembered what you said. Today, even if the transaction is completed, if Mu Qingzi still wants to stay for a while, you are welcome to the palace at any time. "


    "No, we''re going to Bashu soon. You should prepare some dry food. Bashu, you should know? " Mu Qing slightly squinted and said.


    The queen of Medusa understood, and had already prepared clean water and dry food and stored it in a storage ring.


    "Mr. mu, there is enough dry food for one year. It should be enough for you to leave Bashu area. There are many dangers in Bashu area, but Mr. Mu will return safely. Since Mr. Mu is no longer staying, I will personally send you away from the territory of the snake people. Come on, get your horses and your chariots ready Queen Medusa booed and ordered the snake soldiers to prepare the frame.


    Half a cup of tea, the chariots and horses are ready. The queen of Medusa is quite safe. She has a big car and a big bed.


    "Mr. mu, this frame is a semi artifact with high defense. There are too many dangers at night in Bashu area. This carriage can give you a good rest at night. The carriage is driven by the spirit stone. There are enough spirit stones in this storage ring, which is enough for a long journey of 30000 Li. " Queen Medusa took out a storage ring again and sent it to MuQing.


    MuQing is willing to return Medusa eggs, which is a great favor to the snake people. A chance to use the holy egg in exchange for a chance for relegating immortals to help. This is a steady business for the snake people. Because of this, Queen Medusa was more polite to MuQing.


    "Thank you very much. Bashu area is extremely dangerous indeed. It''s a rare chance to get a semi artifact like a frame. As I expected, this frame was originally used by your queens, right? It will be returned in the future. Thank you very much. " Turned out of the hall, MuQing no longer polite greetings, take Gongsun snow will do the car.


    The frame is similar to the carriage, but more luxurious than the ordinary carriage. There is a Dharma array inside the carriage. It uses the spirit stone to provide energy. It can condense two illusory war horses in the front of the carriage. The chariot pulls the frame forward. Here is the principle.


    Into the car, Mu Qing opened the window, opening: "do not have to send far, goodbye."


    With that, MuQing took out the spirit stone, pulled the driving device and put it in.


    The frame immediately vibrated slightly, and a light blue horse appeared in the front of the frame and rushed out of the palace.


    Queen Medusa looked far away in the direction of the car frame and was relieved at last.


    The ancestors of the snake people are also relaxed. After all, everyone is glad to see off a big Buddha safely.


    "MuQing, it seems, is not as difficult to communicate as the rumor. It''s not a modest gentleman, but it''s also a man of integrity. It seems that all the rumors outside are slander. " Queen Medusa opened her mouth and recalled her negotiation with MuQing these days. She felt very relaxed.


    The ancestors of the snake people hummed coldly and said, "otherwise! This is mainly because Mr. Mu asked us for help, so he has a kind attitude. If not, master Mu''s temper can be very big. Who in the world can be so domineering


    "Yes, the Tsar''s strength is more powerful than the king''s. although he was a relegated immortal, it''s shocking that MuQing had been here for so long. Laozuzong, I''m going to practice in seclusion. During this period of time, you will guard the safety of the clan. " Said queen Medusa, squinting.


    The ancestors of the snake people could not help nodding their heads and felt much more secure. From childhood to old age, the ancestors of the snake people asked themselves that they had never been so stable. To get a chance for relegation immortals to help, it''s the sea god needle of the snake people.


    Outside the Royal City, the frame rushed all the way out of the palace and stopped at the roadside.


    Inside the car, MuQing kept groping and understood the principle of the frame.


    "Ah Qing, it''s a semi artifact driven by Dharma array, so how should we operate it?" Gongsun Xue is puzzled. He has never seen such a semi artifact of Che Ma Lei.


    Mu Qing smiles, touches a crystal ball in the car, and immediately emerges a translucent screen.


    "This is it, the topographic map of Tianyan. If you choose Bashu area, you can let the frame move forward by itself. This semi artifact frame can be used on land and water, which saves a lot of trouble. And the area inside the car is so large that there is a place to rest. " Mu Qing showed a happy expression.


    Gongsun Xue blushed and said in a slight anger, "you are not serious! If you move around in the car, don''t you want to damage the car? "


    Mu Qing was stunned, because he didn''t go to this place at all.


    "Tut tut - sister Xueer is really considerate. I didn''t think of that. But first of all, there are many dangers in the mountainous areas of Bashu. Wild fruits, insects and birds may also be highly toxic. It''s too dangerous to sleep in the mountains of Bashu. This frame can provide living space and avoid many dangers. " Banter half sentence, Mu Qing immediately restore serious expression.


    Gongsun Xue is more shy. I didn''t expect that he really thought too much this time. Following MuQing for such a long time, gongsunxue finds that he is changing imperceptibly.


    "Well, I think too much. But this thing can''t see outside. If it meets a deep pit... "


    "It''s easy to do. You can see the front just by simple manipulation." MuQing controls the crystal ball, and the front door of the frame immediately appears translucent.


    "You can''t see the interior from the outside. The walls of the car can become translucent. It''s time to go. Hold on


    Just finished, MuQing suddenly manipulated the crystal ball, and the frame sped up.


    "Ah


    Gongsunxue hasn''t sat down, the whole person falls to MuQing. Originally just was shaken for a while, Gongsun snow didn''t dump, but was Mu Qing took this opportunity to embrace into his arms.


    "You''re a bad guy!" Gongsunxue blushed and beat MuQing on the chest.


    MuQing did not speak any more, but continued to explore the crystal ball and other functions of the frame.


    dusk


    The car frame has been running all day, the Lingshi in the morning is about to run out, and the speed is also reduced to the minimum.


    Gongsun Xue and MuQing meditate in the car for a whole day. They gradually stop their internal breathing and finish their practice.


    "Hoo, I was so scared in the afternoon that I heard someone outside trying to stop our car frame." Gongsun Xue gasps nervously, some fear.


    At that time, he was at the critical moment of cultivation. If he was disturbed at that time, he would suffer extremely serious internal injury even if he didn''t get into the devil.


    On the contrary, MuQing was very relaxed and said with a smile: "as long as we don''t meet a few martial arts masters, basically there is no problem."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice dropped, the car frame suddenly vibrated and stopped completely.


    "You... Crow''s mouth, you can come to whatever you say." Gongsun Xue sighs helplessly and takes out the Dragon slaughtering gun.


    Mu Qing shook his head awkwardly, got up, pushed the door open and walked out of the cabin.


    "Big brother, someone came out of the car. It''s a white face!"


    "Big brother, there''s a woman who can''t see with a veil."


    "Well? Don''t you know the snake man? " Asked the bearded man.


    "It''s not human. It''s two human beings." The martial arts masters around the frame spoke one after another.


    "Good! This is a semi artifact frame. If you sell it, you may get some holy medicine. It''s a good business. My brothers have made a lot of money. " The bearded man was happy and didn''t pay any attention to MuQing.


    Mu Qing looked around, looked at the martial arts masters who stopped his car frame, and said: "a total of nine dying guys dare to stop my young master''s car?"


    The other martial arts masters frowned slightly and didn''t understand what MuQing was saying.


    "Big brother, what is dying?"


    "Nerd, that means we are going to die!" The bearded man drank.


    "Damn, you dare to insult us, boy. You''re dead."


    The Jiupin martial arts master with two forks suddenly rushed out and stabbed MuQing with weapons in his hand.


    "The golden light. Die


    A golden light shot from MuQing''s front, like thunder, and penetrated the chest of the nine grade martial arts master.


    The sky was dim, and the golden light was as bright as the sun, which made the other martial arts masters dizzy.


    "In the wilderness, I was robbed. In this world, it''s hard not to kill people. " MuQing sighed helplessly, and the golden light reappeared.


    "Brothers, let''s go together!"


    Puff


    The bearded man just roared, and the golden light penetrated everyone''s chest, all of them were killed on the spot.


    "I don''t want to live any more. The closer you get to Bashu, the more chaotic it will be. There are hundreds of miles away from Bashu. It''s really troublesome that nine grade martial arts masters rob the road. " MuQing sighed helplessly and turned back to the cabin.


    Gongsun Xue is groping for the crystal ball and seems to like the frame very much.


    "All settled?"


    "It''s settled."


    Simple communication, MuQing lying in the car bed, tired to close his eyes.


    It''s very tired after a whole day''s cultivation. Now it''s late and I can finally have a good rest.


    Gongsun Xue is also a little tired. She lies down beside MuQing and sleeps with her eyes closed.


    MuQing smiles and caresses gongsunxue''s hair. After a while, she also sleeps quietly.

 Chapter 197

    Fifteen days later, the southernmost suburb of Jiangyang city in Bashu area


    After half a month''s March, we soon arrived at Bashu area. Jiangyang is the southernmost city in Bashu area. It is extremely dangerous to cross Jiangyang city and then go north.


    In Bashu area, demons and ghosts are rampant, and human beings are weak here. Of course, most of the people belong to the weak, and the people occupy the majority of the population.


    Outside the town of Lijia in the south of Jiangyang City, Mu Qing and Gong sunxue, dressed in luxurious clothes, entered the town.


    "Here... It''s so shabby. Well, this is just like the town where ordinary people live. Bingzhou is almost like this town. " Gongsun Xue walked into the town of Lijia Town, looked around, and immediately felt cordial.


    Although the surrounding environment and houses are dilapidated, it is this kind of slightly dilapidated place that is the real residence of ordinary people.


    MuQing frowned slightly and reminded: "don''t be careless. Unlike Bingzhou, Bashu is the most chaotic place. There are two kinds of people in Bashu, one is a decent and good people, the other is not a good thing. This town, I think, is weird. "


    Summer is about to pass. Jiangyang City, located in the south of Bashu, is not suitable for planting rice. The main crop of the people should be wheat. Hesitating and being harassed by demons, the wheat in Bashu is relatively mature, which should be the time for the common people to dry the wheat, but there is no common people in Lijia town to dry the wheat in the street.


    "It''s true that the town is too quiet. There''s a sense of emptiness." Gongsun Xue opens her mouth and tells her feelings.


    It''s reasonable that the old houses can''t block the wind and rain at all. But Bashu area is full of fertile soil, and there is no problem that people have no food.


    "Two foreign dolls, why are you here? Run. It''s not safe here. The demon is about to attack the common people. Everyone has gone to Jiangyang city. It''s already a dead city. " The old man at the edge of the dead grass pile in the corner of the road spoke with a strong Bashu accent and tried his best to persuade him.


    Gongsunxue is kind-hearted. He immediately goes over and takes out a piece of refined flour.


    "Grandfather, you must be hungry, right


    Put the fine flour and dry food into the old man''s hands, and gongsunxue helps him sit up.


    The old man was shocked. After seeing the refined flour and dry food, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, but he didn''t dare to eat it.


    "Well, forget it, I''m a dying old man. Even if I don''t die now, I don''t have a few months to live. Little girl, you are kind-hearted. My old friend is kind-hearted. Rice noodles are hard to come by. I don''t eat them. " The old man held back his hunger and shook his head slightly.


    Mu Qing was puzzled, and came to squat down to ask: "elder, you just said that there would be demons attacking the city in Jiangyang area, do you know where these demons came from?"


    "Where else can they come from? It''s Chengdu, of course. Chengdu is an old city for thousands of years. Demons can''t get close to the old city, so they can only come to the small city to do evil. In addition to the recent lack of grain harvest in Jiangyang, the villagers are almost dead. " The old man said, his eyes full of tears.


    MuQing understood the situation of Jiangyang, showed a kind smile and said: "elder, how many people are there in the town of Lijia town? You call them all out and I''ll distribute the food. "


    After hearing this, the old man did not like to be angry. He gasped and scolded MuQing: "you little doll, how can you be so ignorant! Food is hard won. How can it be wasted on us old people? "


    Seeing that the old man was so angry, Mu Qing shook his head and explained with a smile: "old master, we are strong martial arts masters from the north. You see, this is a storage ring. We are not short of food. Moreover, some of our grain has become moldy. In our status, we will not eat bad grain. It''s a pity that moldy grain has been thrown away. It''s better to cook rice porridge for you. "


    Gongsun Xuedun is not slow, just ready to drag MuQing''s ear, but instead was held by the back of the hand.


    The old man suddenly stopped, tears left again, with great emotion, "OK! The old man was very grateful for the kindness of the little baby. I''m going to call those old people in the city, little dolls... No, young master, go to the town center and wait for a moment. "


    Struggling to get up, the old man hobbled into the hut with crutches.


    Gongsunxue frowned, but before she spoke, MuQing took the initiative to explain¡° If there are monsters attacking the city, those who leave their hometown are the old people. The elders are kind-hearted. If we don''t give them some moldy food, they won''t eat it even if they starve to death. "


    "Well, that makes sense." Gongsunxue nodded, and then he understood MuQing''s practice.


    Looking around at the ruins, gongsunxue recalled that the ruins of Bingzhou were almost the same as here.


    "The common people, it is really the same everywhere. The Tang Empire seems to be powerful, but actually it has a dark side. " Gongsun Xue sighs helplessly and knows that he can''t change the status quo.


    Chengdu officials are not unlike disaster relief, but they have no such ability. The human race is a weak race, and there is no way for anyone to attack the city.


    "Ah Qing, why don''t we take these elders away and watch them die here?" Gongsun Xue bites her lips and asks Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing shook his head slightly and said with emotion: "do you know why the people left behind are not the young people, but the elders?"


    "Well, I see. The elders will take the fallen leaves to their roots. They are not so afraid of death. In that case, let''s leave the food and arrange the array as much as possible. Do you have any array that explodes when it is broken? At least don''t let the old master not be killed by monsters. If they are bitten to death and suffer from pain, it''s better to give them a good time at last. "


    Mu nodded and replied, "I see. This array is very good. Just give it to me. Let''s go to the center of town. "


    In the center of Lijia Town, MuQing set up a big pot as soon as he arrived, and poured the milled rice into the pot to boil.


    The fragrance of rice overflows everywhere, which is almost impossible for ordinary people to smell in their whole life.


    "Young master, didn''t you say there was moldy grain? So here''s the milled rice! How can we do that? We dying people don''t deserve such good food. It''s a waste The old man took a group of elderly people to the center of the town. After smelling the aroma of rice porridge, he was immediately displeased.


    Although rice porridge is too fragrant, most of the old people still have no choice but to shake their heads, as if unwilling to eat porridge.


    Gongsunxue see this scene, quickly want to persuade, but can''t do more stable and practical than MuQing.


    Oh


    A large amount of dirty soil into the pot, white rice porridge is directly dyed black.


    Gongsunxue suddenly froze, half a breath time later suddenly realized, admire MuQing''s work style.


    "This rice porridge is dirty. It''s not worthy of our noble warriors. Elders, you eat, these rice porridge is enough for you to eat for three or five days. I''ll arrange the array in the center of the town. The array can protect you. If the monster attacks, the array will explode if it breaks through. At that time, it''s better to be killed than to be engulfed by monsters. " It sounds heartless, but in this special situation, it seems very warm.


    "Well, I''d like to thank you for your kindness! They''re starving. I''m afraid they can''t thank them in person. If you need help, we will never refuse. " The old man was in tears and knelt down to MuQing.


    Quickly help the old man up, MuQing asked: "elder, you just need to tell me how to get to Chengdu is the safest."


    The old man couldn''t help nodding. After simple thinking, he replied: "the childe takes the main road from here. It''s a long way, but it''s absolutely the safest. If you take the mountain road, although it will be much closer, you will have to face demons. "


    "Thank you, old man. Goodbye!" MuQing returns with a smile, turns around and takes gongsunxue to leave.


    Fresh water rice porridge has been left, MuQing doesn''t want to stay any more. Good deeds also need moderation. These elders can''t live long, and they pay more attention to returning to their roots. The only way to give them the greatest good deeds is to do so.


    After walking out of Lijia Town, MuQing looked around the mountains, as if he saw the smell of demons.


    Gongsun Xue was equally vigilant, took out the Dragon slaughtering gun and said in a low voice: "Bashu area is so strange. I''m afraid there are millions of monsters hidden in the mountain


    "Million? It''s true that there are millions of demons in the whole Bashu area. "


    Boom


    The sound of the horse''s hooves came from a distance, and a team of nearly 100 cavalry rushed to attack.


    "Brothers, there are cooking smoke in the city. Go in and fill your stomach!"


    A group of bandits rush to Lijia Town, just to be seen by MuQing.


    Mu Qing was furious, because these mountain bandits had weapons in their hands, and their bodies were strong.


    "Borers for nothing, disgusting. Get up, Hun Tianyu


    MuQing hands directly, and the whole huntianyu blocks the entrance of the town gate.


    "Break the evil talisman, the formation is complete!"


    He took out more than ten talismans, and after they were excited by the golden light, MuQing threw them over Lijia town.


    The light blue array seal is instantly formed. This is the seal MuQing promised the elders to arrange. Once the seal is broken by the monster, the talisman will explode, enough to blow up the whole town.


    Bang


    With a series of crashing sounds, the mountain bandits on horseback hit huntian Yu at the gate of the city.


    "Damn it, boss, there are two young people over there. They must have made a mess of it!"


    "Boss, those two people are dressed like warriors."


    The leader of the mountain bandit was hit by huntian Yu, and his arm and thigh were seriously injured.


    "Get out, get out!"


    The mountain bandit leader held back the pain and immediately ordered to retreat.


    How can the bandit leader not guess that MuQing and gongsunxue are strong warriors? They are all slick guys. The bandit leader naturally knows that he should run away now.


    Mu Qingleng hum, but shook his head, did not kill.


    "Ah Qing, let them go. They are all ordinary people. It''s hard for them to survive in the tide of animals. Although they are mountain bandits, they are human beings after all. " Gongsun Xue sighed helplessly.


    Mu Qing hesitated and finally decided to give up killing these ants.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Let''s go to Jiangyang city. I''ve been to Bashu once, and I feel that this animal tide is strange. Let''s make an investigation. " MuQing opens his mouth, takes out the frame given to him by Queen Medusa of the serpent race, and pulls Gongsun Xue to sit in.


    The frame starts to speed up and goes straight to Jiangyang city.

 Chapter 198

    Boom


    The sound of shaking suddenly came one after another, as if the surrounding mountains were shaking.


    MuQing frowned slightly and manipulated the crystal ball in the car. The whole car became translucent.


    "Ah


    The car body shows the scene outside, Gongsun Xue is scared for a moment. Just a moment of fear, Gongsun snow immediately adjusted the state.


    "It''s Titan python, but I didn''t expect that his body has reached 30% silvery white. It''s strange how this thing can appear at the border of Bashu area. " Mu Qing murmured to himself, frowning.


    Gongsunxue calm down, immediately take out the Dragon gun, ready to go out and fight python.


    Python suddenly out of the ground, blocking the way ahead, if you don''t drive it away, you can''t go any further.


    MuQing grabs gongsunxue and reminds him: "this Python is very powerful. Even I have to use 80% or 90% of my strength. If there are mottled dragon blood in this animal, even I can''t deal with it. "


    Gongsun snow surprised, did not expect that the python outside can actually and MuQing strength.


    In the Bashu area where human beings live, there are still monsters that can make muqingdu difficult, so how should the people living here deal with them? There is definitely more than one Python like this, and there will be more monsters of other types, which is a purgatory for ordinary people.


    MuQing took off to discuss, six dark brown skin on his back suddenly opened, stretching out six Lavender "tentacles".


    Gongsun Xue''s face is flushed like a reflex, because MuQing used it to "bully" herself these days. Now when she saw it, she would think more.


    "The dragon''s tendons and bones, this beast should be coming for the dragon''s tendons and bones. Maybe it really has mottled dragon blood in its body, so it can sense the outer bone of dragon tendon at close range. Just as it happens, cultivation is to seize the nature of heaven and earth, and practitioners are plundering each other. Since the beast came to the door, I''ll fight for its dragon blood Mu Qing frowned and said as he took out two sets of armor from his fingers.


    The armor is shining silver. Even ordinary people can see that these two sets of armor are absolutely extraordinary.


    "Cher, this suit is for you, and the shield is for you. Protect yourself later. Don''t fight this python. " MuQing puts a set of armor around Gongsun Xue and reminds him seriously.


    Gongsun Xue nodded and said: "this Python''s defense must be very high. I think it''s hard to break the defense. But if you just watch it... "


    "No, it''s estimated that this thing will call in a group of little boa constrictors. It''s almost as powerful as a nine grade martial arts master. Those little boa constrictors are relatively easy to deal with, but they are abundant. You help me out. Don''t let them sneak on me. And this magic weapon in the mouth, can withstand three serious attacks Take out a small pearl, and MuQing puts it directly into Gongsun''s mouth.


    Gongsunxue contains the Pearl, although the pearl is not too big, but also occupies most of the mouth.


    "Well... Then you should be safe." Gongsun snow holding pearl inconvenience to speak, voice whimpered to remind.


    Mu Qing pushed the door and took out a sword. The blade was simple and elegant.


    The sky and the earth are dim in an instant, and dark clouds appear from nowhere to block out the sun.


    "Human beings, you have rich dragon blood in your body. I will spare your life if you hand over the real dragon essence and blood." The white Python is close to MuQing.


    The white Python is so big that even its eyes can match MuQing''s. Fear comes from the depth of the soul, as if it is difficult to resist the oppression of racial blood.


    "Well! It''s just a beast. How dare you want to take the dragon blood in my body? You should be careful not to be killed by me and take away the dragon blood. " MuQing sweeps the sword, and the golden light and magic Qi surround the blade at the same time.


    Gongsun Xue also walked out of the car frame and looked back to see hundreds of Python approaching, directly carrying the Dragon slaughtering gun.


    The white Python noticed gongsunxue''s Dragon killing gun. Although he was surprised, he immediately showed his disdain. It seems that the surprise is because the Dragon slaughtering gun contains the blood essence of the Dragon nationality, and the disdain may be because the blood essence is too little and not pure.


    "Human, I admit you''re really good, and you can feel it. But I''m the first general under the command of King jinmang, the king of Bashu. I''m called manglong. Your strength is even stronger than your human Wupin martial arts masters. If you can hand over the blood of the dragon, I''ll give you my life. How about that? " The white Python spewed again, and carefully looked at the sword in MuQing''s hand.


    MuQing burst out laughing, golden light, scattered most of the dark clouds, led to sunlight.


    "Evil animal, if you were absolutely sure to kill me, you would have swallowed me with the frame. You''re afraid, so intimidate. You''re just a beast. It''s easy to kill you. " MuQing is not afraid at all. He clenches his sword and is ready to fight.


    In a rage, the white Python looks up to the sky and roars like a dragon''s song.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, and said in his heart: "if it was before, maybe I was not sure to kill this beast. Its realm is higher than mine, and it has racial talent, which can absolutely suppress me. But since the gray chaos energy, I haven''t seen that it can''t swallow and dissolve anything. Just use chaotic energy to clean up this python. It should be OK! "


    The grey chaotic energy is released and condensed around the body to form a protective layer. At the same time, MuQing also manipulates the gray chaotic energy to fly to gongsunxue, forming a protective layer outside her body.


    Gongsun Xue has been fighting with other python, sharp shooting with the burning of the fire snake, more than a dozen Python has been cut off.


    The white Python doesn''t seem to care about it. These little snakes are called by it to interfere with their opponents. Now it''s time to restrain a weak human woman, just to reduce the trouble of fighting next.


    MuQing mobilizes all the golden light and evil Qi in the body to guide the chaotic energy in the self forming space of the soul sea, and releases it to the outside as far as possible to wrap the sword. The black and gold wings on the back are also fully blooming, and even light divine lines appear on the chest.


    Shenwen is the ability that the protoss began to have when they reached the level of liupin master, and the first and most complete Shenwen can be condensed in the level of Wupin master. MuQing''s physical ability is better than that of the ordinary Protoss, so he can initially condense the divine lines after he returns to the realm of seven grade master. Each divine tattoo has a special ability bonus, as well as the most basic body strength and speed bonus.


    "Big bug, take my knife!" MuQing drank and flapped his wings to the sky. In his hand, he cut the sword to the "neck" of the white python.


    Similar to the seven inch snake, the python is huge, so the seven inch part becomes longer.


    Bang!


    The sword wrapped with gray chaotic energy cuts the scales of the python, but it is not as easy as Mu Qing''s imagination to cut tofu. Instead, it just cuts the scales and slightly injures the Python''s body.


    Roar!


    The white Python roars, and the pain makes it crazy, but it''s just a moment''s body.


    The rolling Python bumps into Mu Qing''s chest, and the huge force ejects him into the mountain like a mountain, like a shell.


    Even Gongsun Xue and other small boa constrictors were blown away by the strong wind and flew out for several miles.


    Gongsun Xue was blown far away. Fortunately, he was protected by gray chaos energy, and he didn''t face the attack of the white python, so he wasn''t hurt.


    Other small boa constrictors fell to the ground and vomited blood. Obviously, the small python with the thickness of the adult man''s thigh had broken its internal organs and was directly shocked to death by the kilometer long spotted white python.


    Mu Qing flew out of the mountain, threw away the gravel on his body, and was secretly frightened: "chaos energy can melt even artifact, and it only cuts the scales of this animal after it is attached to the sabre. But the animal can''t resist the chaotic energy, just the chaotic energy also dissolved the animal''s body. But the speed is too slow, chaotic energy seems to be limited, unable to instantly melt the beast


    The white Python is also shocked and frightened, because it has been injured by human beings for hundreds of years. Although it''s not serious injury, it''s shocking that a human can hurt himself with one move.


    "Human, you really have some means, very powerful. But it''s impossible to solve me. Today, I''m going to devour the dragon blood in your body and turn it into a dragon directly! " The white Python held back the pain and roared.


    Mu Qing disdained to sneer, sneered: "with you this beast? It''s really funny! I''m worried that the chaotic energy can''t be used up. Now it''s time for you to consume it. "


    The more majestic chaotic energy is released from the sword, and the rich chaotic protection is around MuQing, shooting at the python.


    The boa constrictor opened his mouth and burst out a burning flame.


    Boom!


    When the flame hits the grey chaotic energy, it is not eliminated. Instead, it fights against the chaotic energy.


    The scorching temperature drops, and all the vegetation around burns. Even Gongsun Xue, a mile away, can''t bear such a scorching temperature. He immediately mobilizes the real Qi to protect himself from the scorching temperature.


    MuQing is closest to the spotted white python. The temperature here is higher. Even his clothes are all burnt into powder. Only the silver armor is protecting MuQing.


    "It''s really hot. It''s going to work hard as soon as it comes up?" MuQing clenches her teeth to improve the speed of grey chaotic energy release.


    Boom!


    The gray chaotic energy burst out of the flame and wrapped around the big head of the white python.


    "Man, die!"


    The white Python is in pain, and its body rolls violently. The air flow is more terrifying than typhoon. A small hill is blown away, and the trees on the ground are uprooted.


    MuQing was shocked. He didn''t expect that the chaotic energy made the white Python so crazy that he began to work hard.


    "Damn it! What on earth is this thing? Chaos energy can''t be eliminated directly. It will take so long? " MuQing not only flies backward to escape, but also sees the frame crushed by the python, unable to take it out.


    Boom!


    After several breaths, the white Python fell to the ground and shook the ground again.


    Chaotic energy is dissolving the head of the white python, and the python is still shaking its body, as if it is not completely dead.


    Suffering from severe lung pain, MuQing releases more chaotic energy again, wrapping the whole Python in it.


    "This Python has real dragon essence blood in its body. It should be able to extract it with chaos energy link. But I still seem to be injured. My lungs should be severely burned. Just that kind of flame temperature is too high, the air is burned, inhaled into the lung, directly burned. This injury is very serious. It''s estimated that it will take a few days to recover. " Mu Qing frowns, holds his chest and releases chaotic energy to devour python.


    The vast chaotic energy envelops the python, but it still can''t be eliminated in a short time. However, chaos energy can refine the essence and blood of the real dragon, which is too convenient.


    The real dragon blood essence in the spotted white Python is the most difficult to be assimilated and dissolved by the chaotic energy, and the residual red blood is naturally the real dragon blood essence. It can refine the real dragon essence blood in the body of this spotted white python, at least let MuQing improve his mastery of the Dragon tendon and external bone. It''s even possible to have an impact on the sixth grade master and the sixth level demon realm!

 Chapter 199

    A mile away, MuQing takes off his silver armor and changes into light clothes with the help of Gongsun Xue.


    "Is it a lung burn? Fortunately, your realm is relatively high. If you were a mortal, you would die directly. Even a martial arts master has to be kept for half a year. " Gongsun Xue''s brow is tight, and she caresses her chest anxiously.


    The temperature of the chest is still so high, enough to see that the temperature of MuQing''s lung has not fully recovered. If the heat just burned directly to the heart, it would be half dead.


    "It''s not a big problem. You can recover with some panacea. Compared with the blood essence of the real dragon in the animal''s body, this little injury is nothing MuQing smiles and suffers from severe lung pain.


    Such burns do not cause death or disease, but they are extremely painful.


    "True dragon essence blood, isn''t that a very rare thing?" Gongsunxue inquisitive inquiry, at the same time also give MuQing knead chest, reduce temperature.


    MuQing inhales deeply, mobilizes the golden light in the body and restores the lung pulse.


    "Before dissolving, the essence of the real dragon blood is equivalent to the holy medicine, and it is the holy medicine with pure energy, which can assist the cultivation. After human get dragon essence blood, it will directly absorb and improve the state, and will not stay in the body to improve the physique. But this Python is different. It needs pure enough real dragon blood essence to evolve into a dragon species, so it retains a lot of real dragon blood essence in its body. After you wash the marrow and bone, you need a lot of holy medicine to transform the body. It''s time to prepare in advance. " Mu Qing explained simply.


    "Transformation?" Gongsun Xue doesn''t understand what MuQing means.


    But after seeing Mu Qing''s painful expression, Gong sun Xue didn''t ask again. After all, MuQing''s chest is burned. It''s hard to talk more.


    "Help me to get the blood essence quickly. Don''t waste it." MuQing stood up and went to the body of the white python.


    Gongsun Xue helped him to get close to the white python.


    The white Python is dead, its head is completely dissolved by chaotic energy, and blood is constantly flowing out of its body.


    "Golden light, get up!"


    The arm blooms the golden light, and the chaotic energy is released from the golden light, blocking the body wound of the white python. The blood is constantly flowing out, and the blood contains real dragon essence blood. If it continues to pass, the loss will be too great.


    When the blood contacts the gray chaotic energy, it is instantly offset, and only the light red blood remains, as if it is not disturbed by the chaotic energy.


    "This is the real dragon essence blood, although not much, but collected should also have dozens of drops." MuQing was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a rich blood essence in the body of the white python.


    Immediately take out the jade bottle collection, MuQing first swallow a drop of real dragon blood essence, absorb energy to recover the injury.


    The pure blood essence of the real dragon is digested, and the majestic energy rushes from the abdomen to the chest to restore the burned lung.


    Gongsun Xue covered her nose with gauze and could not bear the stench of the white python. This kind of stench is really painful to the human brain, because it is no longer an ordinary stench, but a stench that can make the internal organs roll.


    MuQing knew that gongsunxue could not bear the smell. The blood of the white Python contained poison, and the smell was the smell of the poison.


    "Xueer, if you cover your nose with this, you can''t smell it."


    MuQing took out a piece of snow-white silk cloth, soft and delicate.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the smell. It''s acceptable." Gongsun Xue is not willing to use the things MuQing gives her, because she knows that the things MuQing gives her are absolutely valuable.


    "It''s not smell, it''s poison. If it''s poisoned, it''s a big problem. " Mu Qing frowned slightly and stuffed the silk cloth into Gongsun Xue''s hand.


    Gongsun Xue can only wrap the silk cloth on her face to keep off the odor. The snow-white silk cloth has a light fragrance, which directly insulates the snake venom odor.


    MuQing is completely immune to odor, so there is no waste of silk cloth.


    "It''s estimated that it will take two hours to solve this big guy. Let''s have a rest first." MuQing swallows a drop of blood essence just extracted again to speed up the recovery of the injury.


    Gongsun Xue nodded and stood quietly beside MuQing, pondering how he used the gray chaotic energy to extract the real dragon blood essence from the python. Gongsun Xue didn''t know that chaotic energy could eliminate any matter. Once she was very curious about it, she observed it quietly.


    The dark clouds in the sky are all gone, and the smell of blood is gradually strong, attracting many monsters in the mountains. When the white Python appeared, the monsters in the mountain were hiding in their crypts. Now they smelled the rich blood and came out to observe the situation.


    The body of the white Python lies in the mountain road, which makes many monsters rush out of the mountain forest to plunder. It can devour the white python, which is enough to improve the strength of these monsters.


    Gongsunxue saw a small monster to make trouble, mentioned the Dragon butcher gun and went over.


    "I''ll take care of the animals. If you meet a monster above level 8, you can do it again. Concentrate on solving this Python and recover as soon as possible. " Gongsun Xue frowned slightly, and then went to those monsters who came down the mountain.


    Giant toothed tiger, rattan beetle giant elephant, thunderbolt lion, snake tailed cheetah


    Many strange looking and frightening monsters rushed down the mountain forest, forming a small stream of beasts.


    "Fire snake, burn!"


    Gongsun Xue releases his true Qi, stimulates the Dragon Slayer, the gunfire snake, and burns to the coming monster.


    Boom!


    The flame burns on these monsters and condenses into a wall of fire to block the monsters behind.


    The rattan elephant hissed and hesitated slowly, so it didn''t hit the wall of fire. The giant rattan beetle raised its head and elongated its nose to condense the evil spirit.


    "Xueer, it''s called the rattan beetle giant elephant. It can condense the water vapor in the air and launch an extremely cold water cannon. It''s better to kill that animal first, or it can put out your fire. " MuQing opens his mouth to remind.


    Gongsun Xue was shocked and said, "is it true to water the Earth Dragon? But that giant elephant of rattan beetle should only be equivalent to the realm of human experts in the Jianghu. It''s not the Ninth level demon clan, is it


    "Tengjia giant elephant has strong blood. The general demon clan measures its strength by the year of inventory. Living for thousands of years is comparable to the human nine grade martial arts. This giant elephant of rattan beetle should have eight or nine hundred years of cultivation. Besides, its blood is pure, so it will make you very difficult. If you can''t, I''ll help you. " MuQing smiles and explains the strength of the giant elephant.


    Gongsunxue glanced at MuQing and joked: "cut! It''s just a giant elephant. Don''t think I''m just a vase. I''m not a weak woman protected by men. "


    With that, Gongsun snow did not retreat, but went straight to kill the giant elephant.


    Gongsun Xue''s strong point is to solve the rattan giant elephant and avoid the fire of the Earth Dragon being extinguished. On the physical combat, no matter how strong the demon clan is, it can''t be as violent as the demon clan. Gongsun Xue asked himself that he could deal with it.


    "It''s really from the military. It''s much more practical than ordinary martial arts people in the Jianghu." Mu Qing heart secretly sigh, admire Gongsun Xue''s sharp body method.


    Military officers and soldiers pay more attention to fighting and effectiveness. Compared with the experts in the Jianghu, military officers and soldiers have stronger fighting ability. When it comes to fighting, the advantage of the experts in the same realm lies in their strange tricks, while the officers and men in the military are invincible.


    Gongsun Xue''s body method and moves are easy to see through, but opponents with the same level can hardly dodge. And it''s more effective to deal with monsters.


    Pooh, Pooh


    The spear stabbed the elephant in the nose, stopped the elephant and condensed water.


    The giant elephant of rattan beetle roars in pain, and its nose is injured. It can''t condense water vapor, and its blood becomes more intense.


    MuQing speeds up the dissolution of the body of the white Python and releases the chaotic energy as much as the body can bear. Five drops of the blood essence of the real dragon have been extracted, and the whole Python has been dissolved for one third.


    "Xueer, kill the eagle in the sky. It will disturb you." MuQing saw a huge statue in the sky and immediately reminded Gongsun Xue.


    The eagle was called "Cangying" because MuQing despised such animals.


    Gongsun Xue raised her head, saw the statue, and suddenly retreated.


    "Ah Qing, today I''ll show you a move that I''ve practiced for a long time, which will open your eyes." Gongsun Xue shows a naughty smile, and suddenly throws away the Dragon slaughtering gun with both hands to seal the real Qi in his body.


    "Martial arts, call the wind and call the rain!"


    Gongsun Xue didn''t have the ability to use the Dragon slaughtering gun, but used his true Qi to perform his martial arts. Since gongsunxue broke through the martial arts realm, MuQing saw her use martial arts for the first time.


    With Gongsun snow as the center, the tornado gradually formed.


    "Good guy, originally, I asked her to help me delay time, but I used a skill that needs to delay time. Forget it, I''ll do it for the time being. " MuQing has no choice but to smile and reach out to release the evil spirit to dispel the monster.


    Gongsun Xue''s martial arts can''t be released instantly. It takes time for them to form. On the contrary, it needs MuQing to delay the monster.


    Wheezing


    The evil spirit is furious. It attacks the roaring monsters and dispels them all.


    "Yes! These animals, try the power of tornado Gongsun Xuejiao drink, fully condensed martial arts, a huge tornado instant formation.


    The height of the tornado is comparable to that of the white python, and its power is not weak. The released tornado rolled up the monsters on the ground, and even the giant elephant of rattan beetle was blown up.


    Mu Qing could not help but be surprised and said in his heart: "the power of this martial art... Tut Tut, is enough to harass the white python. If the white Python is not dead, in the face of Xueer''s move, we should also deal with it. "


    After the tornado was released, Gongsun Xuedun felt tired, and the Qi in his body consumed 7788. However, the monsters were also involved in the tornado, and gradually climbed to the high altitude.


    "Get up, go!"


    Control the tornado to go far away, far away from gongsunxue''s control, the tornado completely dissipated five miles away, and the monsters involved in the high altitude also fell one after another.


    Almost all the monsters were killed, and even the eagle died miserably because of its wings in the tornado.


    Mu Qing was very surprised to feel the power of this move, "cloud from the dragon, wind from the tiger.". Now Xueer is just a human body. She can solve so many monsters at one time. She is really powerful. If she gets the blood of the white tiger, her ability to control the wind will be greatly improved. I''m afraid she can easily release this skill in the future. It''s a tornado. It''s too powerful! "


    Gongsun Xue is a little tired. He turns back to MuQing and gasps. Just that tornado consumed too much real Qi, even Gongsun Xue felt a lot of pressure.


    "Isn''t that great? I''m not a vase. If you dare to bully me in the future, I''ll deal with you. " Gongsun Xue laughs with pride, waiting for MuQing to praise herself.


    MuQing just laughed and began to tease: "I don''t dare to bully Xueer. If it''s like cleaning me up, how about we have time to have a good fight at night?"


    "You... Are such a hooligan!" Gongsun snow blushed, glanced at MuQing, but the corner of his mouth slightly rose, and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 200

    After dealing with all the bodies of the white python, we collected a jade bottle of real dragon blood essence, which is really amazing.


    "These blood essence should not be pure, if it is pure blood essence, how much is it..." Gongsun Xue was shocked to stare at the jade bottle in MuQing''s hand.


    Mu Qing smile, a very proud expression, "these are pure dragon blood essence, no longer pure. Besides, there isn''t much blood essence. It''s just enough for you to practice. "


    "How can it be? This is the real blood essence of the dragon that can support an army of 100000 people. The money sold is enough to support an army for a year! " Gongsun Xue said in disbelief, I can''t believe MuQing actually wants to use these real dragon essence blood as a medicine to improve his strength after marrow washing and bone replacement.


    MuQing thought of his method of washing marrow and bone, hesitated for a moment, did not tell gongsunxue the real truth. If she knew that this marrow washing and bone replacement was a direct change of the whole body and even the blood of most races, she would not agree.


    Use the blood of the white tiger family to wash marrow and bone. MuQing wants gongsunxue to become a white tiger subspecies directly and improve the purity of blood to 90%! Ninety percent of the pure blood white tiger is estimated to be the size of a little tiger from the holy egg. It needs to be cultivated to the Ninth level spirit beast to become a tiger. That is to say, gongsunxue will be changed into a white tiger after marrow washing and bone replacement.


    This is not MuQing''s wish. If it was not for the poor cultivation talent of human beings, he would not let Gongsun Xue almost change his race. After all, this kind of thing is not a small blow to mankind. But if he didn''t, MuQing knew that if he had to fly to the upper boundary, Gongsun Xue would not be able to follow him because of his lack of realm. Therefore, Gongsun Xue had to wash marrow and bone, and also had to change 90% of his blood.


    "This is the blood of the white tiger, the blood of the holy beast. The white tiger and the dragon race are on an equal footing, among which the golden winged white tiger and the silver winged white tiger are equivalent to the purple golden dragon and the five clawed Golden Dragon respectively. It''s just a bottle of blood essence. Maybe it''s not enough. " Mu Qing reaches out his hand and pinches Gongsun Xue''s nose and laughs.


    Gongsunxue''s cheek turned pink, and paikaimuqing''s back of hand didn''t give her a good look.


    "What about these? It will be dark soon. Isn''t it too far away from Jiangyang city? " Gongsun snow close to MuQing, pointing to the ground of those monster corpses asked.


    MuQing didn''t think at all, and said directly: "don''t worry about these animals, there will be other monsters to devour the corpses. It''s only two hours'' walk from here to Jiangyang city. It''s estimated that we can get there before midnight. I don''t suggest flying. If you bring in a monster like a white python, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get out of danger. "


    With that, MuQing goes to the damaged frame and finds three crystal balls.


    The crystal ball of the frame is the core of the whole, and the driving force is just a fa array. As long as the crystal ball is still there, if there is an opportunity for the array master to make an array, the frame can be made again.


    "Then run to it. After all, safety is the most important thing. It''s a pity that we''ve solved so many animals and left them here. " Gongsunxue helplessly looks at these monsters on the ground and can only sigh.


    Now it''s located in Bashu, and it will be attacked by monsters at any time. It''s too dangerous to stay here. Although these corpses are very precious, Gongsun Xue also knows that MuQing will not look up to these low-level monsters that are not worth collecting. I don''t have enough space to collect, so I just give up.


    "Let''s go and try to get to Jiangyang city before midnight. I''m afraid Jiangyang city is under martial law. We have to spend the night outside the city. " MuQing shakes his shoulders and signals gongsunxue to get ready. They rush directly to Jiangyang city.


    Midnight, outside Jiangyang City


    MuQing and gongsunxue arrive at Jiangyang city and make a detour outside the city. They find that all six gates are closed. Jiangyang city is a hexagonal tower, so it has six gates. Moreover, the city has a large area, not much smaller than Lujiang City, and can accommodate at least 200000 people and more than 100000 housing households.


    "Hello, brother, how about opening the gate, please?" MuQing roared outside the city, with a loud voice.


    The soldiers who were guarding the city were sleepy. When they heard Mu Qing''s voice, they all cheered up immediately.


    "Wake up, brothers, there''s a situation!" More than 200 night watchmen got up one after another and drew bows and arrows.


    On the tower, the assistant general who just woke up ran over and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you all asleep? Here''s someone asking us to open the gate? "


    "There are indeed two men, general. It''s just... It''s just too dark to see clearly now. "


    "Light all beacon fires and remind other gates to pay attention to safety! Tomorrow is the first day of the animal tide. Now some people want to enter the city. They are afraid that it is the illusion of demons. We should not be careless and never open the city gate! Besides, the intelligent monsters are very smart. They may scatter gold outside the city. Even so, they can''t open the door. " The deputy general opened his eyes and gave the order of death.


    After the time of a cup of tea, beacon fire rose everywhere, and all the towers were on fire.


    MuQing sighs helplessly and turns to leave with gongsunxue.


    Gongsun Xue doesn''t understand. He just takes two steps back and doesn''t want to live outside the city like this.


    "Ah Qing, what''s the matter? Why don''t they open the gate for us?"


    MuQing explained: "in the middle of the night, two people want to enter the city, and it''s just when the animal tide is about to happen. As mortals, those soldiers must regard us as the phantom of demons with intelligence. Let''s stay outside for a day and go back to the city tomorrow. "


    Gongsunxue understand, did not show dissatisfaction. These soldiers in Jiangyang city are heavily guarded, which makes Gongsun Xue admire them. Because the soldiers in Bingzhou were so guarded that no matter what happened in the middle of the night, they would not open the gate. This is also the reason why the Longxiang army has been able to defend Northern Xinjiang against the demons for so many years.


    Go to the woods outside the city to build a simple wooden house. MuQing and gongsunxue decorate it and make do for the night.


    The next morning


    Boom


    The deafening roar and the tremor of the earthquake awakened MuQing, and Gongsun Xue sat up with her hair in disorder.


    "What''s the situation?" MuQing was at a loss and subconsciously thought it was the earthquake in Bashu area.


    "It''s the tide of animals! This situation is the same as the siege of the demons. It is estimated that many huge demons are rushing to this side. Come on! We have to fly, or we will be in great trouble in the face of tens of thousands of monsters. " Gongsunxue is shocked, immediately drags MuQing to get up, tears his northern clothes, and quickly lets MuQing release Wujin wings.


    After releasing the black and golden wings symbolized by the fallen angel, MuQing rushed out of the wooden house with gongsunxue in his arms and flew straight into the sky.


    On the upper floor of Jiangyang City, thousands of soldiers were stunned to see this scene.


    "It''s like the two people who wanted to go to the city last night. Can they fly?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s rare to see people who can fly. If they can fly, why don''t they fly directly into the city, but ask to open the gate? "


    "Even if they can fly! If they dare to fly in before they are identified, I will shoot these two people to death. The safety of the people in the city is the first. There must be no mistakes. Everyone, get ready. The first wave of beasts is coming The deputy general raised his spear and told the soldiers to cheer up.


    MuQing looked at Jiangyang city in mid air and the animal tide in the distant mountain forest. He couldn''t help feeling.


    Gongsun Xue also took out the Dragon slaughtering gun to watch out for the birds and monsters in the air. "This tide of beasts is not too big. It''s far worse than the attack of the demons. It''s estimated that thousands of soldiers will be able to resist the attack."


    "There is not only one wave of animal tide. It is estimated that it will be the first wave today, and it will only become more and more huge in the next few days. Shall we do it? If you help the city guards, maybe they will let us in MuQing asks Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue nodded and said, "I plan to do the same, but the animal tide is very chaotic. Try to... Protect me as much as possible."


    Micro red cheek mouth, gongsunxue such a high spirited girl is difficult to say let others protect words. If the person around him is not MuQing, if the animal tide is not so chaotic, gongsunxue will never ask for protection.


    "Tut Tut, no problem, sister Cher." Mu Qing feels satisfied, secretly kisses Gongsun Xue''s earlobe and flies directly to the outer space of Jiangyang field.


    On the upper floor of Jiangyang City, the soldiers were confused and at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? How did the two men land? The tide of animals will arrive soon!"


    "If they do this again, we will throw flint to hurt them?"


    "General, what should we do?"


    The soldiers talked and asked the Deputy how to deal with the situation.


    The deputy general narrowed his eyes and thought about it. After a moment, he said, "wait a minute, the plan has changed. Or throw flint according to the original distance planning, regardless of the two human beings. But if they are strong in martial arts and can resist the tide of animals, they will stop throwing flint immediately. "


    Clench your teeth, the deputy general decided to gamble. They are martial arts masters outside the gambling city!


    Boom


    The tremor is more intense, the mountains and forests are erupting dust, and the tide of animals is approaching the city.


    The sky is full of yellow sand, all of which are raised by wild beasts, but they are not enough to block the sun. This wave of animal tide is only the first batch, most of them are ordinary beasts.


    "Here it is! Xueer uses fire snakes to attract the attention of monsters. I''ll show my martial arts. " MuQing mobilizes the golden light in the body and makes a seal with both hands.


    Gongsunxue immediately released the fire snake. The sky was full of flame, but it was flashy. The purpose of these fire snakes is to attract monsters, not to kill them. So even if the power is not high, the effect has been achieved.


    "Wow, it''s amazing that it can burn such a high flame. They are really not mortals. This time they will be saved! "


    "Yes, it is. It is. If we had let them in yesterday, we could have distributed all our materials to other towers, and we would have lost many brothers. "


    The officers and men talked about it, and the Deputy General of the garrison was also filled with emotion. But he didn''t regret it, because he couldn''t gamble last night, and he couldn''t guarantee whether the other party was intelligent monster or not. He couldn''t open the gate before he was welcomed.


    "Here come the beasts, taste my martial arts! The local law, the mud flowing mountains and rivers. "


    Boom


    MuQing completes his martial arts skills. Facing tens of thousands of beasts rushing towards him, a muddy river appears on the ground one foot in front of him and spews to the tide of beasts.


    The animal tide was instantly swallowed by the mud river. Almost all of them were ordinary beasts, and they could not escape from the mud river as majestic as a river.


    "Xueer, set fire to increase the lethality of this muddy river. Mud river can burn. I changed it when I used my martial arts. " MuQing kept panting, and it was obvious that this mud river was enough to swallow tens of thousands of beasts.


    Gongsunxue immediately uses the Dragon killing gun to release the fire snake. When the fire snake touches the mud river, it suddenly burns a continuous fire!

 Chapter 201

    The fire lasted for nearly half an hour, and all the monsters outside the southeast gate of Jiangyang city were burned. The tide of beasts was easily resolved. The monsters in the southeast gate didn''t even get close to the tower, and almost all died when they touched the mud river.


    On the tower, the soldiers cheered and cheered that they survived today.


    "It''s really a god! Actually, only two people can easily block the tide of animals. It''s like a river. The mud flow directly submerged those animals. "


    "The fire that burns the beast tide is also extraordinary. The temperature of ordinary fire can''t burn through the skin armor of those monsters. To be able to burn animal tides is the general ability of Vulcan


    "Quick, quick, open the gate and let the two gods and men into the city." The Deputy General of the garrison was overjoyed and immediately ordered the city gate to be opened.


    On the tower, five young men and women in Taoist robes, with gloomy faces, murmured in the corner of the tower.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not easy for us Qingcheng sect to have a big task. Let''s support Jiangyang city together. Now the credit of the first wave of animal tide has been robbed by others. What should we do? " The young woman in the Taoist robe frowned and asked the bearded youth around her.


    The bearded youth showed a fierce look and looked around to make sure no one heard him. Then he said, "it''s OK. I can conclude that the strength of the two men outside the city are martial arts masters. I have reached the level of martial arts master. I can see that their weapons are extraordinary. Especially the long gun. The flame is the energy in the long gun. Think of a way to kill and steal! "


    "Elder martial brother, isn''t that good? I''m afraid we are not rivals for those two men The younger man hesitated.


    "What''s the point? If you can''t fight it head on, won''t you poison it? Look at this The bearded young Taoist took out the jade bottle and shook the purple liquid inside.


    "This is..."


    "Silence! Look at me later. " The young man with beard covered his younger martial brother''s mouth and opened his eyes to warn him.


    The gate opened, and the deputy general with a team of soldiers came out to meet MuQing, but he was still on guard. After all, I don''t know if there is a second wave of animal tide. We must be careful.


    MuQing saw that Jiangyang city was open, took Gongsun Xue and went to the tower.


    "Mr. Wei... Ah, young Xia, you are really powerful today. You have helped Jiangyang city to break the Siege!" The deputy general trotted to MuQing and gongsunxue to show his respect.


    Although the deputy general ordered not to open the gate last night, now both MuQing and gongsunxue think that the deputy general is good.


    "Well, it''s just a lift." Mu Qing smile, a pair of don''t care about appearance.


    The force was really up to standard, and all the ordinary soldiers around showed admiration. The deputy general was filled with emotion and secretly mocked himself that the strength of ordinary people was too weak.


    "Please take a rest in the city. I''ll tell the city master myself. The Lord of the city loves to make friends with capable people. We will have a banquet tonight. " The deputy commander waved at once to order the soldiers to get out of the way.


    "Ah, yes. At the end of last night, due to the military order, the gate was not opened for the two young Xia. Please don''t care. If you think that the end will not do it properly, the end will make amends to you! " The city guard''s deputy general immediately knelt down and prepared to kowtow to MuQing and gongsunxue.


    MuQing then became serious and helped the deputy general stand up straight, "there is gold under the man''s knee, not to mention you soldiers who defend the people? It''s your duty to obey military orders. We won''t blame you. And we are just passing by Jiangyang city. We will stay in the inn tonight and leave tomorrow. "


    The deputy general was in a dilemma and thought in his heart: "today''s animal tide is all due to these two young Xia. If the city master can''t see them, it''s not easy for me to get in touch with them. What can we do... "


    "Ha ha ha, Hu Jingtian of Qingcheng sect has met two young Xia. I don''t know where they are going to learn from?" Inside the city, five officers and men of Qingcheng sect walked out slowly.


    Mu Qing''s brow was tight, and he felt dissatisfied. Because these five people, headed by Hu Jingtian who reported his name, are too arrogant. This walk posture and tone, is completely regard oneself as a famous and decent disciple, proud of everything.


    "Learn from Guangling fairy valley." MuQing held back his dissatisfaction and replied.


    Guangling immortal Valley is called relegation immortal valley. There is only such a fairyland in Guangling County, and only relegation immortal Valley is qualified to be called Guangling immortal valley. If it''s not for the high-level of the noble family, ordinary people really don''t know where the relegation Valley is.


    "Oh? Guangling, originally a friend from the north, nice to meet you. Qingcheng Mountain is not only a well-known and decent school, but also a powerful martial school in the mainland. Here is the jurisdiction area of Qingcheng Mountain. Since the two friends are here, we should be here to receive them. Please Hu Jingtian raised his head arrogantly and invited MuQing into the city at will.


    Gongsun Xue is slightly surprised. In her opinion, Qingcheng Mountain sect is very powerful. After all, it''s unusual to hear the name. But MuQing didn''t think so, and even the disciples of Qingcheng Mountain didn''t see enough.


    "Well? I MuQing can go wherever I want. Do I need your reception? Go away


    Suddenly waved, MuQing more arrogant, a gust of wind directly pushed Hu Jingtian away more than ten feet.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The remaining four disciples of Qingcheng Mountain were shocked one after another and ran to help Hu Jingtian. To be able to push Hu Jingtian out so strictly without any physical contact, who can not know how strong MuQing''s strength is?


    "No problem! Hell, you dare to do it with me. You are a provocation. Even if I kill you today, no one dares to say more. Die for me Hu Jingtian gets up, roars furiously, pulls out the long sword to kill Xiang MuQing.


    The Deputy General of the city guard was at a loss. On the one hand, he was a master of Qingcheng Mountain, and on the other hand, he was a strong man who resisted the tide of beasts. It was not appropriate to offend him there.


    "Do it with me? It''s not easy MuQing raised his hand, shining with gold.


    Gongsun Xue grabs MuQing and reminds him in a low voice: "they are the disciples of Qingcheng Mountain. If they are killed here, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. Take it easy, they will not sin to death, will they


    Hearing gongsunxue''s advice, MuQing slowly let go, but still shot a golden light.


    Ding!


    Jin Guang bumps into the sword in Hu Jingtian''s hand, and the harsh sound of metal cracking makes everyone around block their ears immediately.


    The long sword in Hu Jingtian''s hand was directly cut off by the golden light, and the brilliance of the sword gradually dissipated.


    The weapon was destroyed before he could get rid of it completely. Hu Jingtian was scared to retreat.


    "What kind of strength is it that can cut off the magic soldiers? Even the sect elders can''t do this. Who is this young man? " Hu Jingtian thought in his heart, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and deeply realized that the bald youth in front of him was absolutely the existence he couldn''t provoke.


    Mu Qing squinted at Hu Jingtian and said, "there are no more than ten people in front of me. Go back and ask your leader, what is Guangling immortal Valley! "


    Scolding Hu Jingtian, MuQing takes Gongsun Xue into the city.


    The city guard''s deputy general is not easy to speak either. He can only smile at Hu Jingtian, and then quickly leads his troops into the city.


    Hu Jingtian gritted his teeth, although he was angry, he did not dare to attack. The other side obviously has the strength to kill five of their own, in this case, and then rashly shot, absolutely dead.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, as required, we need to contact Mr. Zhou after we help Jiangyang city block the first animal tide. This is the magic weapon for communication, elder martial brother... "


    Two younger martial brothers send the crystal ball used to contact the sect to Hu Jingtian.


    The crystal ball showed the appearance of an old man, looking very kind.


    "Jingtian, what''s the situation in Jiangyang?" Elder Zhou asked.


    Hu Jingtian held back his anger and reported: "elder Hui, the situation here is good. Two men helped to block the tide of beasts, but they were extremely arrogant and insulted the Qingcheng sect. Look... "


    "Well? Dare to insult Qingcheng school? Let''s hear what sect they belong to. " Perimeter old squint, immediately unhappy.


    "I haven''t heard of it. I just said that I learned from Guangling fairy valley." Hu Jingtian replied.


    "Oh, a school that I haven''t heard of is nothing. The reputation of our Qingcheng sect can''t be insulted. Deal with it and come back immediately. " With that, elder Zhou directly shut down the communication magic weapon.


    Hu Jingtian instantly showed a fierce look and began to calculate how to deal with MuQing.


    Qingcheng sect in Qingcheng Mountain


    When elder Zhou closed the communication crystal ball and was ready to contact the disciples who were going to another city, the deputy leader of Qingcheng sect asked, "old Zhou, what''s the situation in Jiangyang?"


    There are many elders in the hall, including the leader of Qingcheng sect.


    "Oh, it''s good to have a rest, but there are two rangers who claim to be from Guangling fairy Valley insulting our sect. I... wait, Guangling fairy Valley, Guangling? "


    In the middle of the story, elder Hu suddenly got chilly and seemed to think about what Guangling immortal Valley meant.


    The elders, including the headmaster and Deputy headmaster, all stood up in an instant, covered with chicken skin and shocked.


    "Guangling, the only sect that can call itself Xiangu in Guangling is Xiangu! There is only one disciple named MuQing in the relegation immortal. It is said that MuQing has left Chang''an with a fiancee. You just said there are two people in Jiangyang? Can it be a man and a woman? " The leader of Qingcheng sect was in a cold sweat, and his clothes were soaked instantly.


    Old Zhou also quickly wiped his forehead, "master, I just didn''t understand for a while! Who knows that Hu Jingtian doesn''t talk about the banishment immortal Valley, he has to talk about the Guangling immortal valley. What can we do? Mu Qing is offended. Let alone us, even the Shushan sword sect can''t eat it. "


    "Hurry up, contact Hu Jingtian again, let him not provoke MuQing!" The leader of Qingcheng sect clenched his fists and was very anxious.


    "Headmaster, this communication magic weapon can only contact Hu Jingtian once, which..." Zhou replied nervously.


    "Alas! Bad thing. I''ll go to Jiangyang myself. You guys will go with me. Elder Hu, if your grandson provokes MuQing, I''m afraid he can''t keep it. You should be psychologically prepared. " The leader looked at another elder and asked to remind him.


    "Yes, yes."


    More than a dozen elders of Qingcheng sect immediately got ready to follow the leader out of the hall and summon the God sculptures raised by the sect to Jiangyang.


    In Jiangyang City, MuQing found the best restaurant as soon as he entered the city, but it was closing down. It seems that because of the tide of animals, all walks of life in Jiangyang city have closed their stores.


    "Young master, now the common people are hiding at home. If you have no place to go, how about I take you to the Lord''s mansion? The Lord of the city likes to make friends with the strong. He will certainly provide you with suitable food and accommodation. " The deputy general followed MuQing all the way into the city and offered again.


    MuQing can only promise that there is no other place to live in the city, so he can''t sleep on the street.


    "All right, lead the way." Mu Qing waved his hand to show the Deputy General of the city to lead the way.

 Chapter 202

    Jiangyang city master''s Mansion


    Gongsun Xue followed MuQing into the main residence of the city. Looking around, she was shocked by the spirit trees and precious flowers and fruits in the front yard. This kind of courtyard decoration, such a luxurious pattern, is almost comparable to the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty. How can a city master in Bashu area afford such a rich courtyard?


    "Ah Qing, how do you feel?" Gongsunxue approaches MuQing and asks in a low voice.


    MuQing also noticed the difference and replied in a low voice: "look at today''s animal tide, even if this Jiangyang city is not a barren land, it is definitely not a rich city. Even in Lujiang and Suzhou, even in a big city like the state of Chen, the main mansion is not so luxurious. It seems that the Lord of Jiangyang city has some means. I probably know the cause of the animal tide. " Mu Qing sneer, combined with the situation of today''s animal tide, guessed the inside story.


    Gongsun Xue thought in secret and asked: "do you suspect that the beast tide was done by the city leader of Jiangyang city to earn the soldiers'' salaries? If that''s the case, it would be abominable! "


    Growing up in the frontier area, Gongsun Xue has always regarded himself as a frontier soldier. I hate corrupt officials most in my life, especially the soldiers who fight with blood and pay corrupt officials.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll expose him later. In Bashu, my identity may be more resounding than that in the north. Don''t forget, where was the first place that my father fought down after he led the army to set up. " Mu Qing smiles and shows his confident eyes.


    Gongsun Xuedun was shocked, and then he remembered Mu Hongtian''s glorious achievements as Mu Qing''s father. In particular, the tiger eating army, the elite army that traverses the Central Plains, was established from Bashu area and brought out to make contributions.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Gongsunxue nodded, approached MuQing half step, followed him forward.


    Mu Qing walked into the hall at random and looked around to see a kind-hearted middle-aged man sitting on the chairman.


    This man is the Lord of Jiangyang city. Although he seems kind, he is actually very dignified. Facing the guests, the Lord of Jiangyang city didn''t get up to greet them. Instead, he sipped his tea.


    The Assistant General of the city guard was embarrassed. Even a martial arts man, he knew the truth of delivering tea. Now the Lord of the city actually sips his tea, which is not the etiquette of hospitality.


    "Oh? The two young Xia are really good at fighting back the tide of beasts at the southeast gate. I''d like to thank you a little. I am Li bang, the leader of Jiangyang city. How dare I ask the names of the two young Xia Li bang, the leader of Jiangyang City, got up and said as if nothing had happened.


    The Assistant General of the city guard was puzzled. In the past, the city master was very kind to the capable and the strange, and he never despised them as much as he does today. What''s more, these two strong men with real ability beat back the tide of beasts. How could the city Lord despise them? As a deputy general who has been following Li bang for many years, I really don''t understand.


    Gongsun Xue slightly feels Li Bang''s bad attitude and asks MuQing how to deal with it. Mu Qing sneers, goes to the hall, takes out a folding fan to shake off.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that such a rich hall could be built by such a small city leader. It''s almost comparable to the third grade senior officials in the court." Mu Qing looked around and said that Li Bang''s mansion was luxurious.


    It is absolutely impossible to build such a luxurious mansion if it is only for salary. A city master of Bashu city can invest in business, but mu qingjue doesn''t believe it if he doesn''t collect any money.


    Just the magnificent coral tree in the main hall is comparable to the salary of a senior member of the imperial court for half a year. Even the royal family is rare in such luxury.


    Li Bang''s face was cold and overcast, and he still kept that kind expression.


    "Oh? The young master did not introduce himself. He began to question the integrity of the city master. However, after all, you are strangers. It''s normal for you to have doubts. The Tang Empire is the richest country in Tianyan mainland for thousands of years, and the salaries of its officials are very high, which is the blessing of the Tang Dynasty. " Li Bang said with a smile.


    Mu Qingrao squints at Li bang with deep meaning, and walks to the visiting chair.


    "Oh? The chair made of wood for thousands of years is valuable! I''ll make an estimate. If it''s 100000 soldiers, this chair will pay half a month''s salary. There should be a lot of seats up and down the room like this. How much does it cost? Can the Emperor Tang give you so much money as a small city leader MuQing spoke directly to the key, and his words were full of the meaning of inquiry.


    Gongsun Xue is also frowning. As the daughter of Bingzhou general Gongsun Ba, she knows the salary of 100000 soldiers for half a month, and knows more about her father''s salary. His father''s official position is comparable to that of a senior official in the imperial court, and his salary is higher than that of a senior official. His family can''t afford such luxurious furniture.


    Now just a mansion of the Lord of Jiangyang city is decorated so richly. Gongsun Xue also doubts whether Li Bang embezzled the imperial silver and grain.


    The city guard''s deputy general was even more shocked. He had no idea that the furniture of the Lord of the city was so expensive, which was enough to make him doubt the character of the Lord of the city.


    "Presumptuous! Nonsense and mention of the Lord, I think you are treason. Come on, catch me! " Li Bang''s face turned red. He didn''t expect to see through his money collection.


    Li Bang bowed his head and his eyes were dim. He was surprised and sighed: "I have received a lot of Rangers, and I have never seen anyone with such a vision. My furniture is no different from ordinary furniture. Bald youth can see through it at a glance. Who are they


    Outside the hall, a group of soldiers rushed into the courtyard and immediately came to capture MuQing.


    Mu Qing sneered, took out a token and said with a smile, "I don''t think you''ve got a clear picture. Come on, take the Lord of Jiangyang city and put him in a special cage. I''ll make a decision after I find out the situation. "


    The soldiers who rush into the hall are suddenly stunned. Subconsciously, they think that MuQing''s brain is broken, and they even spit out wild words.


    But the next moment, all the soldiers retreat, shocked and reverently looking at the token in MuQing''s hand.


    "This... This is..."


    "Why don''t you take this crazy man down before you start?" Li bang was furious. Seeing that the soldiers were retreating, he ordered again.


    The city guard''s deputy general looked at the token in MuQing''s hand with wide eyes. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee and roared, "young master, I''m sorry to ask you. I hope you can give the token to me for careful observation."


    Mu Qing''s mouth rose slightly. He was very interested to see the shocked expression of the Lord of Jiangyang city.


    Li Bang doesn''t understand. He doesn''t even know what the token Mu Qing takes out.


    "Lord of Jiangyang City, you are not from Bashu when you see this token. I am Mu Qing, the son of Mu Hongtian, the commander of the tiger eating army of the Tang Dynasty! Seeing this token is like seeing my father, everyone will listen to my command from now on and take down Li bang, the leader of Jiangyang city! " MuQing drank and ordered the soldiers to fight.


    Li Bang saw MuQing so arrogant, subconsciously thought that his brain was broken.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. These are all elite soldiers of Jiangyang city. How can you listen to an outsider?" Li Bang burst out laughing.


    "Brothers, this is really the token of Lord Mu Hongtian, the chief General of the tiger eating army, and only the general''s own token can be set in Phnom Penh. Little Lord, please accept and worship me! Everyone, take Li Bang immediately. " The city guard''s deputy general roared and knelt down in front of mu, holding the token with both hands.


    All the soldiers gathered one after another to encircle Li bang and take him down easily.


    "You... What''s the situation? Come on, come on, someone''s rebelling!" Li bang was shocked, howled and panicked.


    Dada dada


    Outside the Lord''s mansion, another group of soldiers rushed in, led by another deputy general.


    "Xu Guang, are you going to rebel?" Another deputy general saw that Xu Guang was detaining the Lord of the city, and let out his anger.


    Xu Guang hummed coldly and reprimanded: "Liao Ding, you are a young man. I won''t explain more to you. Your father is also a veteran. If you call him over, you will know what I am doing. Today, I will do whatever Mr. Mu says. No one can stop me! "


    "Xu Guang, you are rebellious. Thanks to you, you are the Deputy General of the garrison. Brothers, rescue the Lord of the city Liao Ding is furious and continues to lead his troops forward.


    MuQing frowned and angrily scolded: "wanton! Everyone, kneel down! "


    Longwei, the mighty Longwei, is rushing to his soldiers. All of them stumble to the ground and can''t get up at all.


    Liao Ding was also paralyzed and couldn''t get up at all.


    "Young master, these young people don''t even know about the tiger eating army, so they are disrespectful to you. At the end of this will go to find a way to find those elders, let them prove your identity. It''s only more than ten years, I think... "Xu Guang began to persuade, worried that MuQing was angry and killed these brothers.


    "No, I have my own way." Mu Qing laughs and takes out something similar to firecrackers from the storage finger.


    "What''s going on? They hijacked the Lord of the city? All the soldiers surround the city Lord''s house for me. Don''t let them out! Villain, I''m looking for you. It''s not a good thing to hijack the city leader as soon as I enter the city. When the soldiers listen to the order, they surround the city Lord''s house. Once the two men come out, they will shoot arrows directly! "


    Outside the city Lord''s mansion, Qingcheng sect disciple Hu Jingtian came in time and brought thousands of city guards.


    Li bang was overjoyed and said with a wild smile, "hahaha, rebel, you are dead. No matter how powerful you are, can you still be the opponent of tens of thousands of soldiers? Let me go. I''ll never die. "


    Xu Guang frowned and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Instead, Mu Qing showed a smile and said, "no, just wait a few hours. Wait for me to find some people to help."


    Whoosh!


    When the firecrackers went up into the sky, a tiger''s head pattern was exploded in the sky, accompanied by the shrill roar of the tiger.


    At the same time, all over the city


    Inside the pork shop, the lame old butcher was selling meat. He was suddenly stunned and looked up at the sky.


    "This is... My God, after so many years, I can see you again. What do you think that''s for breakfast? " Startled, the old butcher pointed to the sky with a bone knife.


    The old man with white hair, who was preparing to fry the oil cake, raised his head. His eyes suddenly brightened and he beat his chest with one arm.


    "It''s the general, it''s the general''s signal! Call on the brothers and respond quickly, quick The old man with fried cake was filled with tears.


    The old butcher, full of tears, limped into the house and took out a firecracker to light it.


    Whoosh


    For a time, hundreds of firecrackers were lit in Jiangyang City, all of which were tiger head fireworks.


    On this day, the whole city of Jiangyang was filled with fireworks and tiger heads, which can be called a wonder in the world.

 Chapter 203

    Less than half a cup of tea, a group of people besieged the main residence, but this time they were all half a hundred old people. Many of them are physically disabled, but it is not difficult to see that their muscles are still strong, even the elderly are also not weak.


    "Come and explain what''s going on here." Liao Ming, Liao Ding''s father, is one of these old men. He comes to ask.


    Liao Ding tidied up his helmet, took it off and said: "Dad, the Lord of the city has been hijacked. The man who just hijacked lit the firecrackers, which led to the response of firecrackers all over the city. This man made trouble in Jiangyang City, and his son considered whether to kill him or not. I''m just worried about hurting the Lord of the city, so... "


    "What? You mean the man who hijacked the city leader lit the firecrackers? Presumptuous! It''s impossible. Get down on your knees Liao Ming was furious and scolded his son.


    Hu Jingtian quickly came over, smiling and persuading: "senior, deputy general Liao Ding is also for the safety of the city Lord. You can''t help criticizing him, can you?"


    "Well! It''s your turn to interrupt us? Although we old bones are hard to move, we raise them up and order the garrison of Jiangyang city to come at will. What qualifications do you Qingcheng faction have to interfere with the internal affairs of Jiangyang city? Ding''er, give me your talisman! "


    "Dad..."


    "Come on Liao Ming stares round his eyes and drinks angrily.


    The old butcher also went to another deputy general of the garrison, suddenly slapped him and took out his talisman from his arms.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll deal with you later. I''m young. I''m so insecure. Kneel here and wait for me! " The old butcher was so angry that he made his son kneel down.


    Liao Ming immediately blew his beard and glared, and said angrily, "good! Lao Liu asked his son to kneel down and admit his mistake, and I couldn''t let him. Ding''er, get down on your knees, too. "


    Liao Ding didn''t understand the reason. He turned around and looked at Hu Jingtian, and then he had the confidence.


    "Dad, from today on, I''m a disciple of Qingcheng sect. I''ll give you the talisman, but I can''t kneel down. " Liao Ding takes two steps back and hides beside Hu Jingtian.


    Liao Ming burst into a rage, "rebellious son, really rebellious son! Let''s go to see the general first, and I''ll deal with this villain when we come out. "


    Having no time to fight with his son, Liao Ming clenches his talisman and takes a group of old men to rush into the Lord''s residence.


    Mu Qingzheng sits in the mansion and swings a fan, but Li bang, the leader of Jiangyang City, is tied up by Xu Guang and thrown aside.


    "Guanger, what''s the situation here? Why are you guarding the garrison outside?" Xu Guang''s father ran over and asked his son.


    "It''s so similar. It''s so similar! In addition to the difference in temperament, you can see that the eyebrows and eyes are carved out of the same mold, as well as the face shape. Oh, is this... "


    "It''s true. It''s too similar. Maybe it''s really the general''s son!"


    A group of old people are lying down and pointing at MuQing. Their eyes are full of tears and reverence.


    Li bang, the leader of the city, was surprised. He bought his position as the leader of the city. He also knew that the old people who rushed into the residence were the people who controlled most of the power of Jiangyang city. It''s nothing for these old guys to separate, but it''s a huge force that can''t be countered when they gather together. Almost all of their sons are city guards and take charge of Jiangyang city.


    "Young master, what''s your name and origin? Ah, although it''s disrespectful to ask like this, you are all dying old guys. I''m not too shy with you. " Liao Ming goes to the hall, bows and asks.


    Gongsunxue stood beside MuQing and said for him, "his name is MuQing. He is the only son of the king of Tang Dynasty. My name is Gongsun Xue. I''m the only daughter of general Gongsun, the frontier General of Bingzhou. "


    As soon as Gongsun Xue spoke, Li Bang immediately fainted. Who is mu Hongtian? That is definitely the strong one under one person and above ten thousand people in the Tang Empire. Gongsun BA was the chief General of the first strong army of the Tang Empire. These two are the sons of Mu Hongtian and gongsunxue. Even if they are unofficial and unruly, they are equal to the governor of Yizhou.


    "Sure enough, sure enough. Can you prove your identity? For example... God and devil Liao Ming remains vigilant and cannot directly trust Mu Qing''s identity.


    After all, the tiger head firecrackers can be forged, and the identity can also be said, but the constitution of the magic community can''t be changed.


    MuQing stood up and said with a smile: "the old master is a veteran of the tiger eating army. Naturally, I want to reassure you. God and devil, watch it. "


    Boom


    The golden light and magic Qi are released instantly, and the golden and purple breath surround MuQing''s body, which is very strange and sacred.


    "Ding''er, is this the real golden light and evil Qi?" Liao Ming asks his son.


    Liao Ding approaches the front of the hall and nods solemnly after feeling the pressure of the golden light and evil spirit.


    "Ah! Little Lord, please be worshipped by the last general


    Seeing his son nodding, Liao Ming immediately knelt down, with all the old people behind him kneeling on one knee. A group of veterans, even if they are old, have this great momentum. The murderous spirit and blood are released at this moment.


    "Unparalleled in all kinds of battles, the tiger will bite! Open up the territory and expand the territory, and protect the people''s health! "


    "We, the retired officers of the tiger eating army, pay a visit to the young master and his wife."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing a group of elders kneeling down, MuQing hurried over and helped Liao ming to get up in a hurry. "All of you, please get up quickly. You are all elders of the tiger eating army. You are more senior than me. How can you kneel down for me?"


    Liao Ming was helped to stand up, and other elders also stood up one after another, standing at the entrance of the hall in order. All the veterans held their heads up. Although they were physically handicapped, they showed the discipline and prestige that the ordinary army could not have!


    "Little master, your hair..." Liao Ming asked.


    After all, the parents who are physically affected, MuQing young master''s hair is gone, which has a bad influence on the old master.


    "Ah, I met some enemies on the road, and my hair was burned, so I shaved my head and waited for it to grow again." Mu Qing made up a lie to prevaricate.


    Gongsun Xue''s face is red and his ears are red. Although MuQing shaves her head on her own impulse, she wants to be relieved. Now being asked by the elder, she naturally feels sorry.


    "How is the old master now? Are you in peace with your wife? Ah, I haven''t seen the old master for nearly 20 years, and I don''t know if I can see him again in my life. " Liao Ming is full of emotion. He stares at Mu Qing and remembers the old master''s appearance.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. After careful thinking, he decided to speak out¡° My mother is a member of the demon clan. You are father and veteran. You should all know that. The demons were forbidden to live in the territory of the Tang Empire, so a few months ago, the mother''s identity was exposed and she had to leave the Tang Empire to return to the demons. "


    Xu Guang''s father, Xu Xing, frowned and said angrily, "Damn it! The old master took my brothers to fight, overthrew the tyranny, and helped the Tang emperor to open up the Tang Empire. How many good brothers died? Now the emperor of the Tang Dynasty has driven away his mother in spite of the merits of the tiger eating army. It''s really ungrateful. "


    "Xu Xing, just say a few words and understand some words in your heart. Young master, how do you deal with this matter today? Eighty percent of the soldiers in Jiangyang city are here. The soldiers will be dispatched with you. These lieutenants are almost the sons of us old guys. Anyone who doesn''t obey will be dealt with! " Liao Ming frowns, thinking of his rebellious son, he sighs helplessly.


    "Uncle Liao, Liao Dinggang has just been taken away by Hu Jingtian and is about to leave the city. Do you want to intercept him?" Xu Guang came to report.


    "No need to intercept. After all, there are some disciples of Qingcheng sect, who can give Qingcheng sect face. Today, let''s deal with the problem of the Lord of Jiangyang city. If you look at the furnishings in this hall, you can see the problem. This luxurious furniture decoration, even in my home, is less than one tenth of that! " MuQing held back his anger and pointed to the luxury furnishings around him.


    Although Liao Ming and others are veterans, they can''t understand how precious these luxury furniture are. But the young masters all said that the old master''s family was less than one tenth of these, so there was a problem.


    "Xu Guang, how much have you deducted from your military pay, grain and grass these years?" Xu Xing frowned and asked his son.


    Xu Guang was speechless. Although he knew a lot of secrets, he hesitated to tell them.


    Mu Qing said with a smile, "come on, you don''t have to be afraid. The power behind me is not only my father, but also my master. You may not have heard of relegation immortals, but I can clearly explain that even if the leader of Shushan sword sect comes, he should give my master enough face. "


    "Light son, but say no harm!"


    Xu Guangchang sighed and then said, "Shao... Shao Zhu, the general has been speculating that the animal tide in Jiangyang city has been caused by human beings several times. Every time there is a tide of animals, Jiangyang city can ask Chengdu for relief food, but most of the relief food is missing. Most of the time, almost no soldiers were killed in the attack, so there was no need to issue pension. The money is missing, but it''s all in the charge of the Lord. "


    Mu Qing nodded, after hearing Xu Guang''s words, he firmly believed that Li Bang absolutely embezzled the soldiers'' salaries.


    "Wake up Li bang, put him in the cauldron, boil water and start cooking. Let this guy tell the truth, if he can trigger a wave of animals, then he will have a lot of support for Li bang. " Mu Qing''s expression is serious, and he makes a fierce move directly.


    Outside the northwest gate of Jiangyang City


    As soon as Hu Jingtian took his younger martial brother and sister and Liao Ding out of the city, he saw the statue of Qingcheng sect fall from the sky and die.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect breathlessly lowered the statue and held his knee for breath.


    "Hu Jingtian, what''s going on inside? What''s MuQing doing?" The leader of Qingcheng sect asked.


    Hu Jingtian shocked, did not expect a Mu Qing, actually brought the leader.


    "This... MuQing captured Li bang, and not only how to control the city''s forces, it''s really strange." Hu Jingtian gave a full account of the situation.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect was relieved. As long as Hu Jingtian didn''t get into a feud with MuQing, he pulled Qingcheng sect and everything would be settled.


    "OK, OK. Don''t say anything, go back with us immediately! As for the animal tide, everything... Don''t care, don''t care, these little things are not enough to make MuQing crazy. " The leader of Qingcheng sect thought and squinted with helpless expression.


    Hu Jingtian didn''t know what happened, and the other four younger martial brothers and sisters were all at a loss. It''s just that you can''t be presumptuous in front of the leader, so no one dare to ask about the situation.


    "Yes, master!" Hu Jingtian immediately agreed.


    "Come on, this is the new disciple you are going to introduce into the school? Forget it. I don''t have time for this. Get out of here first. " The elder of Qingcheng sect immediately put his hand under the armpit of the two disciples, propped them up and rushed to the direction of Qingcheng sect.

 Chapter 204

    In the main mansion of Jiangyang City, a big tripod stands in the middle of the courtyard, and the tripod is full of water.


    Under the command of MuQing, Xu Guang, the city''s deputy general, wakes up the city leader Li bang and throws him directly into the cauldron.


    MuQing stands at the entrance of the hall. Gongsun Xue holds the Dragon killing gun and watches Li Bang recover.


    "Poof..."


    Li Bang spat out a few salivas, his legs knew as well as he could, and his head just came out of the water.


    "What do you mean, young man? I''m the Lord of the city appointed by the imperial court. We have something to discuss! " Li Bang is quite nervous. Seeing that the deputy general guarding the city all around respects MuQing extremely, he quickly asks for a reminder.


    Mu Qing sneered and said, "use the imperial court to suppress me? The immortal son of Emperor Tang was almost killed by me. You, the leader of Jiangyang City, died in my hands. Who dares to impeach my son in the court? "


    "Ah! You''re right. You''re the son of the king of backers. I didn''t know that before. I''ve offended a lot. Young master, please let me go. I''m sure I will meet all the requirements. " Li bang was nervous and seemed to understand the situation he was about to face.


    MuQing ignored Li Bang''s request for mercy. "Next, I''ll ask you a few questions. If your answer makes me dissatisfied, I''ll light a fire under the tripod. It''s about five flames, and you''ll be boiled to death. So, what do you mean? "


    "I understand! If the officer has five problems that make him dissatisfied, he will die immediately. " Li Bang swallowed and gasped.


    Chest and abdomen in sleep, Li Bang has become increasingly difficult to breathe.


    Veteran generals like Xu Xing and Liao Ming feel strange when they see that Li Bang is so cowardly. How can such a cowardly City Lord resist so many animal tides before?


    "The first question is, where does your treasure come from? Tell me in detail." Mu Qing opens his mouth and directly asks the biggest doubt in his heart.


    Li Bang didn''t hide anything. He replied surprisingly frankly: "about 30% of the money comes from gifts from merchants, and 70% of it comes from my greed."


    All the lieutenants were indignant when they heard that the leader of Li Bang admitted that he was greedy for money. In the past, they have been deprived of military pay. Although they have not been deprived much, the total amount of military pay deducted by each soldier is at least 100000 copper coins.


    "70% of the money is greedy, what is the means used?" MuQing continues to ask.


    Li bangdun was stunned, his eyes whirled and hesitated for half a breath before he was ready to speak.


    "Xueer, put a fire snake." Mu Qing squints and directly asks Gongsun Xue to set fire.


    Li Bang''s hesitation proves that he wants to lie. MuQing is not a good man or woman. He has no time to fight with Li bang. If he doesn''t tell the truth, he''s not kidding.


    Hoo


    The fire snake shoots from the Dragon Slayer gun and burns at the bottom of the tripod. The water temperature rises a lot in an instant.


    "I said, I said! Of the 70%, 20% came from the accounts, and 50% came from the relief food money from Chengdu! " Li Bang clenched his teeth, panted and endured the rising water temperature.


    Just a fire snake is unbearable for ordinary people. No matter how high the water temperature is, it''s easy to faint.


    "Daddy At the wing room, two children suddenly ran out, and a man and a woman rushed to Dading.


    "Stop them, the temperature of the tripod is very high, it will burn!" Gongsun Xue is shocked and reminds Liao ming to hold the child.


    Mu Qing squinted, saw the two children, and said, "Li bang, is this your child?"


    "Ah Qing!" Gongsun snow dissatisfaction, think MuQing to the children.


    "Yes, yes..." Li bang was dizzy and tried to clench his teeth.


    Mu nodded and said, "it''s not as bad as your wife and children. Your problem hasn''t been found out. It won''t let you die. You guys take the kids inside and don''t see what''s going on. Whether Li Bang will die or not depends on whether he tells the truth. It''s painful to be boiled to death. Xueer, stop the fire first. Don''t scare the two children. "


    After hearing MuQing''s words, gongsunxue immediately took back the fire snake, but the water temperature in the cauldron did not drop rapidly.


    Juding is hotter than the water temperature, and the water temperature will continue to rise, but the speed is relatively slow.


    Xu Guang quickly picked up the two children and took them to the wing room. He could not let them see what happened next.


    "Think about it. Your mistakes are not small, but they can be made up. If it''s cooked alive, what about your child? I ask you, did Qingcheng send some means to create the animal tide in Jiangyang, so that you can earn the relief food from Chengdu? " Mu Qing squinted and directly asked the inside story of the animal tide.


    Li bangdun didn''t know how to answer, as if he was afraid of something. In his eager hesitation, he showed his anxiety and fear that it was difficult to choose between the two.


    Mu Qing could understand what Li Bang wanted to say, and also understood the real inside story. Many animal tides are caused by human factors, and the purpose is to take this opportunity to earn money for disaster relief.


    Although Li Bang is the Lord of the city, he is a mortal after all. He can''t cause a tide of animals. The person who can cause the animal tide must be a strong warrior, and I don''t know one, at least ten. It''s not hard to guess that a big sect is making trouble.


    "Qingcheng school?" MuQing understood that Li Bang did not dare to speak up, so he asked in another way.


    Li Bang shook his head and said, "it''s not the Qingcheng sect or the Shushan sword sect! Is... I dare not say, said will die! Guess for yourself, there are only four or five big forces in Bashu that can trigger animal tide? You let me go, I really can''t say any more! I can give all my money to the common people and soldiers. Just let me go... "


    Li bang was anxious and impatient. He asked for forgiveness, but he fell into a coma before he finished speaking.


    Mu Qingleng hums and raises his hand to pull Li bang out of the cauldron and put him on the ground.


    "Not dead, but half dead. Get a doctor and protect it. All the city guards and the veterans of the tiger eating army stay, and the others are waiting outside. " Mu Qing squints and orders the others to go out.


    Ordinary soldiers don''t obey MuQing''s orders. After all, they don''t know who MuQing is. The city''s deputy generals sent orders one after another, ordering their soldiers to wait outside the city''s main residence.


    "Liao Ming, from today on, you will be the city leader of Jiangyang. I came to Bashu to deal with other things, and I will come back when I finish. Before that, you have to guarantee that Li Bang will not die. There is also a rumor that the disciples of relegated immortals have come to Bashu again and now live in Jiangyang city. " MuQing turns to walk into the hall and sits down on the throne.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, young master. I will do it well. " Liao Ming takes orders and immediately calls his old friend to take his son with him to deal with the matter.


    "As for other people, first resist the tide of animals, the people in small counties. The city of Jiangyang is OK. The people in the small county are seriously injured. First, they sell off the luxury goods of Li Bang''s family to relieve the disaster. "


    "Young master Gao Yi!" The other city guards are very happy and stare at Li bang in disgust.


    "Smelly boy, it''s called young master. The father of the young Lord was once a hero who led us to the Central Plains. It''s disrespectful to call him childe. " The adjutant''s father reprimanded his son.


    "Ah, the little Lord is righteous." The Deputy General of the garrison immediately changed his words.


    Mu Qing waved his hand, turned to see Li Bang who was fainting, and thought about which sect was in the left and right. The sects that can cause the animal tide are definitely not small, but they should not be Shushan sword sect and Qingcheng sect.


    Shushan sword sect is a famous and decent sect which is powerful in the Tang Empire. It is impossible to do such a mean thing. If the Qingcheng sect is behind this, they should not send disciples to support the animal tide. And from Hu Jingtian''s performance, it seems that they really don''t know that the animal tide was deliberately done.


    "There are many schools in Bashu area. Kongtong school, lanshanzong... There are more than ten schools with strong people, so it''s not difficult to cause a small animal tide. The scope is too large to determine who did the evil. Let''s put it down for a moment. Li Bang is a mortal and he dare not say it. There is no doubt that we will die when we speak out. Perhaps there are behind the eyes of these officers and men. MuQing looks around all the city guards to see who is acting.


    Gongsun Xue also noticed these Deputy generals. From Li Bang''s words, it''s not hard to think that he was afraid of the people around him. The knife on the neck is faster than the one in the distance. Even so, Li Bangkai clenched his teeth to see that two life-threatening knives are on the neck. And the other one is obviously sharper!


    "Cher, let''s stay here tonight. Tomorrow we''ll go west again, around Chengdu and then three hundred miles to the southwest. It''s almost there. " MuQing tells Gongsun Xue about the next formation.


    It''s a long way from Jiangyang to Chengdu, and we have to face monster attacks along the way. To the southwest, Chengdu will enter western Sichuan, which is more chaotic and can be called a paradise for monsters.


    "Now you start to settle the people and resume business. If I capture Li bang, then the forces behind the cooperation with him will no longer trigger a wave of animals to seek benefits. Go and perform their duties and guard each tower. "


    All the people left one after another, only Xu Xing and Liao Ming were waiting at the gate of the courtyard, waiting for MuQing young master''s orders.


    Evening, dusk


    Xu Xing and Liao Ming bring food and enter the wing room with permission.


    "Young master, these meals... Although we will cook them ourselves, the guy who cooked the meal had a stomachache in the middle of the meal, so he left for a moment. So the meal still needs to be checked. What do you think is the most suitable way? " Xu Xing frowned and told the truth.


    MuQing nodded and said with a smile: "it''s normal that I caught Li bang. The person who cooperated with him must want me to die. And they don''t dare to kill me directly, so they can only poison me. Put the food down. I have my own plan


    Xu Xing and Liao Ming nodded. From the words of the young master, they could see that the dinner was definitely poisoned.


    When cooking, the cook leaves for a moment, it happens to be cooking time. Who would have believed it if no one had thought it over?


    Gongsun Xue frowned slightly. After Xu Xing and Liao Ming left, she said, "ah Qing, the food is poisonous. The person who poisons is not an expert, but he is not an ordinary person."


    "Yes, the poison in the food is colorless and tasteless to human beings, but they forget that I am not human, and even the human blood in my body hardly exists. These meals have a strange taste, like cartilaginous grass. It should be the poison made of cartilaginous grass, which can make the eighth grade martial arts master soften and lose his resistance in a short time. " Mu Qing sneered and let out his spirit to explore the situation around the wing room.


    According to the other party''s plan, he must want to make himself weak after eating, and then send assassins to assassinate him. This plan is really exquisite, but they miscalculated one step, that is, MuQing is not human at all, and can smell the peculiar smell of cartilaginous grass.

 Chapter 205

    Gongsun Xue frowned. After all, she didn''t eat much all day. Now she is very hungry. But the food is toxic and can''t be eaten. It''s really troublesome.


    "Xu Xing and Liao Ming, pretend you don''t know anything. Go back and have a rest first. I''m going to have a plan tonight to draw the snake out of the hole. " Mu Qing smiles, picks up chopsticks and starts eating directly.


    Xu Xing and Liao Ming were shocked, but they immediately calmed down. The little Lord is a God and devil. Since he knows that the food has been poisoned, he will not take any more risks. It must be the little Lord who can guarantee that he won''t be affected by the toxin, so he dares to eat it.


    "The little master should be more careful. Do you need us..." Xu Xing was still worried and asked.


    "Go down and have a rest." Mu Qing shook his head slightly and continued to eat.


    Xu Xing and Liao Ming nodded and turned to leave the room.


    Gongsun Xue sighed helplessly and sat on MuQing''s body, trampling on him: "those dry food come here! I''m starving. Can''t I just watch it? "


    MuQing eat pain feet, quickly to Gongsun snow add vegetables, smile: "Xueer sister might as well eat together, let''s move bitter meat plan?"? The food is too delicious. Isn''t it a waste if you don''t eat it? "


    Gongsun Xue didn''t understand. She took off the gauze and asked, "isn''t it poisonous? Just now, didn''t you say there was cartilaginous grass in it? "


    MuQing continued to add food to Gongsun Xue and explained in a low voice: "it''s really cartilaginous grass, but it''s found in most pills and belongs to dispensing. Cartilaginous grass can relax the muscles of the whole body and is a good thing. The only side effect is that taking too much will make you weak. It doesn''t work for me. I''ll protect you. Don''t worry. "


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know what you''re thinking, you fellow? Eat cartilaginous grass to be able to all over feeble, still cannot allow you to bully tonight Dissatisfied with a glance at Mu Qing, Gongsun snow face red, but still picked up chopsticks began to eat.


    Some people dare to poison MuQing, which is enough to show that the other side is not weak. And it can cause a wave of animals. It''s definitely a big school. The enemy is in the dark. If we don''t catch them as soon as possible, Gongsun Xue won''t be at ease.


    "Well, eat first. If you are hungry for a day, eat more."


    MuQing suddenly serious, constantly to Gongsun snow add food, he also began to eat.


    Gongsun snow has not yet felt strange, but see Mu Qing''s attitude suddenly become so serious, also can understand nearby estimate is someone peeping.


    Mu Qing continued to eat food. After the whole table was emptied, he pretended to be tired.


    Gongsun Xue also felt dizzy, and her body was very tired, and her muscles became weak.


    "Go to bed early, and you''ll be on your way tomorrow. Today''s solution to the animal tide has consumed a lot of physical strength, and it''s really tiring. " Gongsun Xue tried to stand up and lay down beside the bed.


    MuQing also got up to keep up, lying on the bed, and directly wrapped the quilt in himself and gongsunxue.


    Clothes were constantly thrown out of the quilt, and the bedplate trembled for nearly half an hour. Then the room was quiet.


    Under the quilt, MuQing and gongsunxue dress neatly and listen to the outside voice.


    "Ah Qing, I have no strength! The effect of cartilaginous grass is too strong to raise your hand. " Gongsunxue not only inhaled deeply, but also felt very tired.


    MuQing lay on one side and said in a low voice, "they are coming in. We had dinner and threw our clothes to paralyze them. It''s estimated that these guys will think that we are... Cough! No, there''s more than one wave. There''s another wave. "


    "Well?" Gongsunxue is surprised to stare big eyes, did not expect that there are people to assassinate MuQing.


    Outside, three assassins in black gathered their breath and squatted at the window to communicate with each other by means of sound insulation magic weapon.


    "Without the trembling sound of the bedplate, it should be over. You can still enjoy half an hour after eating cartilaginous grass. Isn''t that a good constitution? "


    "After all, he is a disciple of relegation immortal. Do you think it''s so easy to do it? I don''t know how many people want to kill him. He''s still alive. But there''s not only cartilaginous talent in their meals, there''s also ecstasy. Although the effect of ecstasy is constant, it is enough to make them feel sleepy. I think I''ve fallen asleep now. "


    "In that case, let''s do it!"


    Bang


    Three assassins in black broke through the window and stabbed the bed with their swords.


    Pooh... Pooh... Pooh


    The sword was not close to the bed. The three assassins vomited blood one after another, and their legs were sore to the end.


    "Three distinguished guests come late at night. What can I do for you? Cartilaginous grass tastes good. Thank you very much Mu Qing lifted the quilt, covered it and sat on the bed with her legs up.


    The quilt covers Gongsun Xue, who can''t move, and doesn''t let the three assassins see him.


    "How can it be! Poof... How can you be all right if you eat cartilaginous grass? " The assassin in black vomited blood again and said in disbelief.


    Mu Qing could not help shaking his head and replied contemptuously: "cartilage grass is really good. As long as it is large enough, even liupin martial arts masters can be influenced for a short time. It''s a pity that you forget one thing. I''m not a human being, but a demon community. "


    "The community of gods and demons? They didn''t tell us the information, damn it! I hate it


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!"


    Three assassins in black suddenly vomited black blood and fell to the ground with regret.


    MuQing was stunned. Unexpectedly, these three guys chose to commit suicide in this way, and they were so determined.


    "Oh? He''s really a professional killer. He''s very professional. But the other four friends are different. Come out, too. " Mu Qing sneers and says to the window.


    Bang


    "Found, do it!"


    Four more assassins rushed into the room, only they were not dressed in black, but in standard military clothes.


    "MuQing, even if you are not poisoned today, you will surely die in the face of the attack of our four seven grade martial arts masters!"


    "Master Qipin, you will die today!"


    "Together."


    The four eight grade masters immediately took out their weapons and chopped them to MuQing.


    Mu Qing sneered and said in his heart: "it seems that these guys think I''m just a master of seven grades. I don''t know that I''ve reached the level of the seventh level demon king. Although there was a period of time before the realm of decline, but now can recover almost, the strength is climbing several times


    "Pangolin!"¡° Empty clear cut¡° Kaishan sword technique. "¡° The sword breaks the river


    Four long swords stabbed MuQing, and easily hit the chest.


    "It''s done!"


    The four assassins were overjoyed, but they were all stunned by the touch of their hands.


    "Four demigods dare to assassinate me. Do you despise my physical defense? Go away


    Boom!


    MuQing instantly releases golden light and evil Qi, and shakes the four assassins to the ground.


    The golden light and evil Qi suppress the four assassins and bind them to move.


    "How can it be that you are just a master of seven grades, and we can''t break the defense?" The four assassins were shocked. They couldn''t believe that the strongest moves they were proud of couldn''t hurt MuQing.


    MuQing sneers, continues to strengthen the release of magic Qi and golden light, and more forcefully suppresses the four assassins.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s withdraw with magic weapon!"


    "Withdraw!"


    Four people took out a magic weapon one after another. After the manipulation of true Qi, it disappeared in the same place. Even MuQing didn''t leave them, the speed of these four people''s escape was too fast.


    "So decisive?" Mu Qing suddenly froze, surprised to look at the moment of the disappearance of four people.


    It''s not difficult to be able to leave in an instant. As long as there is enough magic weapon to lead the array arranged in advance, it is easy to leave in an instant. This is the same as when I was in Huangjiabao. The owner of Huangjiabao fled in this way.


    "Ah Qing, did the four run away?" Gongsunxue tries to lift the quilt, twist his body and sit up against the pillow.


    MuQing nodded and helped gongsunxue sit down. Then he called out: "come in, take these things away!"


    Outside the courtyard, the guards in the corner of the courtyard immediately blow the horn, and Xu Xing, Liao Ming and Xu Guang run into the room with their soldiers.


    "Young master, what''s the situation? You''re not hurt, are you After seeing the three bodies on the ground, Xu Xing asked directly.


    MuQing didn''t plan to tell the story of another wave of Assassins'' escape. He just replied: "no problem, these four assassins are not strong. Take them away. They all took poison and committed suicide. I don''t think they can find anything to show their identity. Even if it is found, it may be planted. "


    Liao Ming nodded and asked the soldiers to take the three bodies down.


    "Young master, would you like to change your room?" Xu Xing saw several bloodstains on the ground, so he asked.


    "No, all of you. Tomorrow morning, I will leave Jiangyang city. I''ll leave the matter here to you for a while, and I''ll be back in a while. " Mu Qing waved his hand and motioned the soldiers to step down.


    Liao Ming and Xu Xing take the soldiers out of the room, and immediately find the paper window to repair the window. Then they leave one after another and guard in the Lord''s mansion.


    Gongsun Xue sighed helplessly and said discontentedly: "really, I''ve come for a bitter meat trick. You didn''t catch the main assassin. But look at your face, have you guessed who''s going to kill you? "


    Gongsun Xue has recovered a lot of strength after finishing her hair.


    Mu nodded and said in a low voice: "there are spies among the city''s lieutenants, which are critical to us. The first wave of assassins should have been sent by the assassin organization, and the means are very mature. The second wave of the four should be sent by other big forces who are involved in the animal tide. Just because they can use the magic array and magic weapon to move quickly, it is enough to prove the strength of the forces behind. At least, they can afford it. "


    "Well, in the end, I still don''t know anything. I hate it. Don''t touch it. I''m going to sleep Gongsunxue glanced at MuQing and turned to rest.


    The effect of cartilaginous grass has not completely faded, Gongsun Xue still feels soft. In addition, MuQing always moves in disorder, which makes people unable to sleep.


    "Well, I''ll be on my way tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early today."


    After that, MuQing covered Gongsun Xue with a quilt and began to meditate on the bed.


    suburb


    "Elder, it''s a mistake. Let''s go! It''s not a big problem that we don''t find out who we are. "


    The four escaped assassins covered their chest and were obviously injured.


    "Well, it''s just a risk. It doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed. Don''t expose your identity. Let''s go! It''s a panacea. Take it first, or it''s hard to make your way The old man nodded, took out four pills for four people to take, and recovered.


    Without hesitation, they swallowed the pills and fell to the ground without saying a word within half a breath.


    The old man snorted coldly, spat a mouthful, and said angrily, "it''s impossible to do such a little thing. It''s only a disaster to keep you! Don''t blame elder Ben for not giving you the whole body. If you want to blame me, blame MuQing. "


    The old man''s right hand became claws, and a flame emerged, burning all four bodies to ashes.

 Chapter 206

    In the early morning, MuQing and gongsunxue left Jiangyang city. All the city guards came to see them off, and the veterans of the tiger eating army also came one after another.


    "Young master, since the dissolution of the tiger eating army, we have returned to our hometown to live. But if one day you and the old master need us, just a command, you will follow us! Young master, pay attention to safety on the road. " Liao Ming salutes MuQing, beating his chest with a group of soldiers.


    This is the etiquette of the tiger eating army, beating his chest to show respect for the general.


    MuQing nodded and said, "father will never forget you. He will always remember the tiger army. I''ve also met many veterans of the tiger eating army. Although they are no longer members of the tiger eating army, they are still the most loyal soldiers of my father. During this time, Jiangyang city will be handed over to you. "


    Finish saying, Mu Qing turns over to mount a horse, Gong sun Xue also jumps on horseback, two people drive a horse far away.


    Xu Guang can''t help but sigh, "father, is the tiger army really so charming that so many seniors can''t forget it? Of course, it may be disrespectful to question like this, but I really don''t understand. "


    Xu Xing sighed, recalled his past experience and replied, "you don''t understand. Jiangyang city garrison, how much danger can there be here? When we old bones fought in the Central Plains, it was a near death. "


    "Hey, I don''t understand. We don''t need to say more. It''s rare for brothers to get together. Find a restaurant today and get drunk! It''s still the rule of the tiger army that we don''t drink when we march, but we must get drunk when we drink on vacation. Go


    "Go


    "Old brothers, together."


    A group of veterans burst out laughing, and nearly dozens of them went back to the city.


    Xu Xing laments that Liao Ding was recruited to Qingcheng sect, and four Deputy generals disappeared last night. Now there are only three of the eight city guards in Jiangyang City, which is too much pressure.


    "Soldiers, today we will close six city gates and only let the South and north cities go in and out. Scouts explore the nearby mountains and forests, and all of them go out at noon to deal with the corpses and monsters of yesterday''s animal tide. " Xu Xing ordered to take the soldiers back to the city.


    On horseback, Gongsun Xue thought silently, and finally asked: "ah Qing, uncle''s influence in Bashu area is so huge, can''t your majesty doubt it? After all... After all, since the establishment of the Tang Empire, many meritorious officials have been murdered. "


    Mu Qing brow tight Cu, also can helplessly sigh.


    "Do you know my father''s temper? My sister and I have repeatedly reminded that we should not really be honest with the old thing. Royal family, where can we treat each other sincerely? It''s a pity that my father is so devoted to friendship that he can''t listen to my sister and me. I hope the emperor of the Tang Dynasty will not do harm to his father. Otherwise, I will overthrow his empire of the Tang Dynasty! " Mu Qingleng, recalling the face of Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty, was extremely disdainful.


    Gongsun Xue was startled and quickly reminded: "ah Qing, don''t talk nonsense. Fortunately, there is no one else beside now, otherwise it would be a disaster. After all, Emperor Tang is an emperor. Even if you don''t like him, we won''t be officials in the court in the future, but we''d better not talk nonsense now. You don''t know that my father controls more than 100000 elites in Bingzhou, and the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is constantly interfering with the government affairs and military affairs of Bingzhou and suppressing the strength of Longxiang army. "


    "What are you afraid of him? This world is not the world of Emperor Tang, but the world of my master! Tianyan mainland is a place where the strong are respected. What is a mere imperial power? Even if Li Qian saw my master, he would kneel down and salute! " Mu Qing said with a smile.


    Although the tone is very arrogant, but Mu Qing did not speak nonsense. As a master, he is indeed the king of Tianyan. Don''t say it''s imperial power, even the Lord of the demon clan should give the relegated immortal seven points of face.


    Gongsun Xue sighs. Although he knows the relegation immortal is really powerful, he still thinks that MuQing''s words are too impulsive.


    "Oh... By the way, I don''t know what happened to Guan Linglong. You put her in the valley of banishment for almost two months. Aren''t you afraid of her problems? That''s your little disciple. "Gongsun Xue joked with MuQing.


    MuQing just shook his head and said, "Xueer, don''t worry about Linglong. The girl has a special constitution. Under the guidance of aunt crane, she has to study hard for two years. Two years later, the girl can at least reach the strength of the seventh grade martial arts master. "


    "Seven grade martial arts master... Are you kidding?" Gongsun Xue swallows in surprise. It''s unbelievable that Guan Linglong has such talent.


    Mu Qing nodded solemnly and explained: "Although race can''t determine the final achievement of martial arts, it still lays the foundation for cultivation. We have to admit that the cultivation talent of Protoss and demons is stronger than that of human beings. The advantage of human beings is that they can constantly cultivate their physique, but their original talent is lower than that of other races. "


    Gongsunxue nods, can understand the meaning of MuQing. It''s not insulting, it''s a fact. Not to mention the comparison of human beings with Protoss and demons, but with tigers. There are no less than a thousand tigers in a mountainous area, so there must be tiger kings who can cultivate demons. But human beings are not the same. There are not many experts in the river and lake among tens of thousands of people.


    "After I wash marrow and change bone, how about my strength?" Gongsun Xue asked about things closely related to him.


    Mu Qing squinted at the front and quickly replied, "in three months, it''s comparable to the eighth grade martial arts master of human beings. There''s a situation ahead. Be careful. "


    Immediately rein Ma, Mu Qing look around the valley, found that there seems to be an enemy ambush here.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect fat sheep to take the bait. All together, kill him


    In front of him, six seven grade martial arts masters sprang out of the ground. Each of them was masked and held a magic weapon in his hand.


    It is to ambush assassinate again, Mu Qingdu begins to wonder what person fell to the ground is so anxious to want his own life. And these people in front of us are obviously well-trained assassins, definitely from an assassination organization. The assassin group, which can cultivate six seven grade martial arts masters, is no less powerful than the shadow God group.


    "Xueer, how about physical recovery? Try to protect yourself. " MuQing opens his mouth and takes out a magic weapon from the storage finger and puts it in gongsunxue.


    The magic weapon instantly released a blue protective layer, as if Gongsun Xue''s space was isolated from the outside world.


    "You two, go and catch the woman in the realm of Jiupin martial arts first, and use hostages to restrict each other!"


    Two seven grade master assassins immediately rush to gongsunxue and make a fierce decision. It seems that they want to kill gongsunxue.


    "Presumptuous!"


    MuQing is very angry. Two golden lights are shooting at the assassin.


    "Thunder hand!"


    Bang


    The two golden lights are blocked by the lightning, and the two assassins continue to rush to gongsunxue.


    "Your opponent is us. You dare to be distracted in the battle. You''re dead with your bare head."


    Four assassins rush to MuQing, thunder, vine, water, fireball attack MuQing from four directions.


    Gongsun Xue takes out the Dragon slaughtering gun to be alert and protect herself as much as possible.


    Boom!


    Two assassins who attacked gongsunxue fell in the air one Zhang away from gongsunxue and dragged heavily to the ground.


    "What''s the situation? There''s a wall ahead?"


    "No, it''s the end of space. It''s similar to the extreme


    "It''s weird. Try again."


    The two assassins covered their chests and gasped. Obviously, they just hit the "transparent wall" in mid air, and the strong anti shock force made them feel painful.


    Gongsun Xue was relieved to see that the enemy couldn''t get close to him at all. I don''t know what magic weapon Mu Qing gave himself, but it''s amazing that his defense ability is so strong.


    MuQing releases the fallen angel wings to increase his speed and avoid the attack of four seventh grade martial arts masters.


    It''s really a lot of pressure to fight four seven grade masters with one person. Especially these four people''s cooperation is quite perfect, the attack strength is not weak.


    "The speed is so fast that it deserves to be a great master. The constitution of the magic community is even more powerful, but today you are still going to die! If you two can''t get to that woman, come and help. "


    The six seven grade masters immediately gathered together to form a small battle array. Two people are responsible for defense, four people are responsible for attack, the battle can be offensive and defensive, Mu Qing caused a lot of pressure.


    "Thunder and lightning, roaring lion!"


    "Green wood protects the body."


    "Earth wall, solid as gold."


    ¡­¡­


    Six people use their martial arts together to block all dodging opportunities. It''s perfect. A wall blocks six people and is responsible for defending MuQing''s counterattack.


    "The cooperation of six people is really great. They are much better than the soft goods who take the elixir. But that''s all MuQing''s hands become claws, condensing the golden light in his body, thinking in his heart.


    "Fengshen tears the hand of heaven! Nine days thunder


    The light blue thunder and lightning surround the whole body, and the small hurricane is surrounded by MuQing''s arms, as if forming a layer of wind and lightning armor.


    Boom!


    Four martial arts hit MuQing''s chest, but it was unhurt, as if it didn''t touch MuQing at all.


    "How is that possible? Even if master liupin was hit by the four of us, he was also seriously injured. How could this guy be unharmed? " The four seven grade martial arts masters were shocked. They couldn''t understand what means MuQing used.


    Mingming didn''t take the initiative to defend, but MuQing was still unharmed. It''s really weird.


    This point, other martial arts will never understand, because this is MuQing''s own secret. Using gray chaotic energy to form a protective layer around the body, and then through the color interference of light blue lightning, the enemy can not see this layer of gray chaotic energy. To resist the attack of the seventh grade martial arts master with the grey chaos energy is like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife. The martial arts skill will be absorbed and offset at the moment when it touches the grey chaos energy.


    "The soul sea has its own space, and the chaotic energy is inexhaustible. For more than a month, the amount of time used is less than a drop of water in the sea. It''s easy to deal with a few seven grade martial arts masters. " MuQing smiles confidently and gallops to the six seven grade masters with his right hand.


    "Try this, my own WINDCut!"


    Right arm thunder, small hurricane whistling, the whole arm seems to form an invincible piercing cone.


    "Earth wall, up!"


    "Steel fortress, Royal!"


    Two seven grade masters in charge of defense immediately used their defense skills to block MuQing''s attack.


    Boom


    The earth wall and the steel wall trembled suddenly, as if they were about to collapse. They couldn''t stop MuQing''s attack.


    "Together, use martial arts to offset the power of the opponent''s martial arts."


    The four attack masters used their best moves again.


    Bang


    Four martial arts attack MuQing, but they still disappear in MuQing''s side. It''s like a small stone throwing into a calm lake, rippling and then disappearing.


    "What on earth is this, so strange? Go ahead, this guy is too evil


    The four martial arts masters retreated one after another, and without hesitation abandoned their defense companions.

 Chapter 207

    "After four runs, you two are not my opponents at all. It''s better to surrender as soon as possible." Muqingshou move is suspended, and the black gold wings keep flapping, threatening to block the retreat of two people on the ground.


    "Ridiculous, you are just a master of seven grades. Do you want to surrender to us? The earth is shaking


    The strong Qi pin martial arts master immediately displayed his martial arts skills, and the nearby mountain peaks immediately began to shake and shake.


    With the strength of the seven grade martial arts master, it can be seen that he has gone all out.


    "The heart of steel, rise! Fine steel. "


    Another seven grade martial arts master also began to fight for his life, exerting his strongest seal skills, and a huge metal cage appeared in the sky out of thin air.


    MuQing squinted slightly and immediately became alert. He said in his heart: "these two guys are not weak. Now they are working hard. I want to show some strength. If you are trapped in a metal prison cover, although it can be cracked, it will take a few breaths, enough time for the two to escape. "


    "The shadow is separated!" MuQing drinks lightly in his heart, and the evil Qi in his body works, casting the magic method and shadow separation.


    The shadow avatar can create a avatar that is no different from the noumenon in a short time, and the noumenon can move to any place where its own evil Qi is.


    The evil shadow appears separately, and MuQing instantly moves to the back of the two seven grade martial arts masters, hiding all the breath.


    From Gongsun Xue''s point of view, we can see that MuQing appeared behind the two seven grade martial arts masters, but there was a hidden breath, which the two seven grade martial arts masters could not detect.


    "It''s arrogant not to dodge. Fine steel is a prison, a bondage


    The fine steel prison falls from the sky, and suddenly rushes out of the metal base, forming a prison in the air, which makes Mu Qing trapped.


    "Yellow sand gravel seal."


    The gravel and yellow sand on the surrounding mountains shot at a high speed, hitting the fine steel prison where MuQing was trapped.


    Poop, poop


    Countless gravel and yellow sand agglomerate into sand balls. The huge sand balls are still growing, and finally agglomerate into the size of hills.


    "Use the talisman quickly, and strive for more seal for a period of time."


    Two seven grade martial arts masters hurriedly took out the seal talisman and quickly threw it on the sand ball.


    The black lines are formed on the sand ball. After a reddish brown light shines, the sand ball seems to become a crab bound by fine hemp rope.


    "Yes, although this move can''t kill MuQing, it''s enough to trap him for a period of time. I didn''t expect MuQing to be so strong. It''s absolutely a rumor that he has only the strength of master Qipin. Our six seven grade martial arts masters can''t take advantage at all, and this guy hasn''t used his magic weapon yet. There are many magic weapons for the banished immortal''s disciples. If MuQing uses them directly, we are afraid that we will die. "


    "That''s right. MuQing said that we had no choice but to run away. But if you use the magic weapon just now, no one can get away. It seems that the information is wrong. It takes at least four sixth grade martial arts masters to kill MuQing. "


    "Let''s go, or we''ll be dead when MuQing comes out. After the break is trouble, there is always danger. "


    Two seven grade masters gasped for breath to recover their strength as much as possible.


    "You two, since you know that you will die if you provoke me, why do you want to die?" MuQing stood behind them, his hands on their shoulders.


    The cold evil Qi instantly enters the body, invades the meridians of the whole body, and controls the heart pulse and Dantian.


    "How is that possible?" Two seven grade martial arts masters were shocked. They didn''t expect that MuQing was behind them.


    Just clearly see Mu Qing is sealed in the sand ball, and the sand ball is not broken, how can she be outside the sand ball?


    "You... How did you do it, didn''t we seal you in it?"


    The seven grade master who is good at using metal martial arts is sweating and clenching his teeth.


    Mu Qing smiles a little and blows a breath at will. The seal on the sand ball is easily resolved.


    It''s easy to break the seal from the outside, it''s hard from the inside. Now MuQing outside the seal, naturally easy to destroy the sand ball.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it." MuQing didn''t hide anything and told his own way.


    "The devil''s shadow? Although you are the community of gods and demons, the separation of demons and shadows is the ability of the sixth level demon king. How can you master it? "


    "Why not? I''m MuQing. I''m not an ordinary demon. The magic community has made me have more powerful physical ability. The seventh level demon king can''t bear the backfire of the shadow, but I don''t have any problems. " Mu Qing mouth slightly up, showing a handsome and strange smile.


    "Tell us this, I''m afraid you decided to kill? Let us go and I''ll tell you who the employer is! "


    The two seven grade masters clenched their teeth and decided to talk to MuQing about the conditions to survive.


    MuQing just shook his head, disdained to say: "there are too many people who want to kill me, I don''t need to know. But if you are willing to say that, I can let you live. Of course, I can''t keep all this Kung Fu. "


    Hearing that MuQing was going to abolish their cultivation realm, the two seven grade martial arts masters were furious, but they did not dare to have any resistance and dissatisfaction. If he refuses MuQing, he will definitely die. If you abolish your cultivation, you can still retain physical force. At least you can survive as a third rate expert in the river and lake.


    "It''s the eagle claw gate! Eagle Claw gate costs a lot of money to kill you. "


    "Eagle Claw gate?" Mu Qing repeated curiously, remembering which school it was.


    "You may not have heard of it, because hawk claw gate is a small sect. But the owner of yingzhumen is the illegitimate son of a law enforcement elder of Qingcheng sect, so it should be Qingcheng sect who wants to kill you. Few people in Bashu know the relationship between yingzhaomen and Qingcheng sect. Is this enough for you to let us go? "


    Two seven grade martial arts masters clenched their teeth, worried about Mu Qingyan and no letter.


    Mu nodded and said, "I''ve never broken my promise, but it''s for friends, not enemies. So we have no chance to see you again. "


    Puff


    Two seven grade martial arts masters suddenly vomited blood, but they died painlessly.


    The evil spirit enters into the sea of souls, and their souls are scared. The pain on their bodies is too late to be noticed. They are killed in an instant.


    Push away two people''s corpses, MuQing goes to gongsunxue to control the use of magic weapon.


    Gongsun Xue frowned slightly and mocked himself discontentedly: "Alas! I am too weak after all. Once you are in danger, you can only watch and even become a burden. "


    Mu Qing touched Gongsun Xue''s hair and said with a smile, "what''s the point? To protect you is what I should do, not to mention that after washing the marrow and changing the bone, you may be more powerful than me. Well... I think the close combat ability is better than me. "


    "That''s after the marrow washing and bone replacement. Now it''s still a hindrance? Come on, let''s hurry. When a horse is dead, we''re going to ride together. This time you''re ahead. " Gongsunxue pushes MuQing to get on the horse. He turns over to get on the horse and uses the Dragon Slayer gun to fire the snake, burning the bodies of two seven grade martial arts masters.


    The top of the mountain a hundred miles away


    "He''s both dead, and he can''t get away. This Mu Qing is so strong that he doesn''t know how to use magic weapons. He can deal with six of us. "


    Before the escape of the four seven grade martial arts teachers with magic weapons to watch, have feelings.


    "How can a seven grade master be the opponent of six seven grade masters? Even if MuQing is the God and devil community, this strength is too strange. "


    "The point is that he hasn''t used his magic weapon, otherwise we can''t leave."


    "We don''t care about the eagle claw gate. Let''s run to nanzhong now. The relationship between nanzhong barbarians and MuQing was bad. No matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to go anywhere. It''s estimated that those two guys have revealed the relationship between yingzhumen and Qingcheng sect, but I''m curious why Qingcheng sect wants to kill MuQing. "


    "That''s right. What hinders the animal tide is the interests of the Lord of Chengdu and the qijuetang behind him. What does it have to do with the Qingcheng sect? But it has nothing to do with us. The task has been finished. Let''s go. "


    "Two brothers died. It''s a loss. Fortunately, the price of Eagle Claw gate is high enough."


    After the discussion, the four seven grade masters went into the mountain forest and went to the south.


    At dusk, MuQing takes gongsunxue to a big river, which blocks his way.


    "The river widens again. You can reach Chengdu upstream, but the waterway will be slower. It''s troublesome that the current is so fast. " Mu Qing frowned slightly and worried about the north.


    Gongsun Xue doesn''t matter. Anyway, there''s plenty of time to travel in the world, and I''m not in a hurry.


    "Back up!"


    Gongsunxue just ready to bend down to wash his hands, immediately was Mu Qing opened, back over ten Zhang distance.


    Putong


    A huge carp rushed out of the river. It was like a python, but it was a pity that it was empty.


    Gongsun Xue was frightened, this is the first time she saw such a fierce carp.


    "Seven level monster, how did the river become so strange?" MuQing was also surprised, showing an incredible look.


    An old man walked slowly and explained when he passed behind MuQing: "young man, you seem to be experts in the world, but I also advise you not to cross the river during this period of time. Let''s stay in the small town over there for a few days. In this half month of every year, some monsters are washed down by the turbulent river. The big fish just now is nothing. There are more monsters in the river everywhere. "


    "Elder, you said you can''t cross the river for half a month. Is it because the white tiger''s secret place is about to open?" Mu Qing couldn''t help asking.


    After all, the last time I came to Bashu with Shifu, I passed by this river, but I didn''t encounter this problem at that time. Recently, the seal of white tiger''s secret place is weak, so MuQing asks.


    "What white tiger? Old rabbit has never heard of it. Baby, don''t say something we don''t understand. In a word, don''t cross the river. The inn in the town over there is very cheap. With your clothes, it''s no problem to stay for ten days and a half months. " With that, the old man continued to hobble to the town.


    Gongsun Xue seems to be in a state of shock and stability. She looks at the river quietly and sighs that there are so many monsters in Bashu. Compared with Bingzhou people who are harassed by demons, Bashu area may be more dangerous. After all, the demons are kept out of the Great Wall defense, but the people of Bashu live in the same mountain area as the demons.


    "Ah Qing, since the elders have said that, let''s go and live in the small town over there. If time permits, we''d better focus on safety. " Gongsun Xue suggested.


    MuQing nodded. Although he didn''t want to waste his time, the river was really strange. Just the sudden appearance of carp is so huge and fierce. Who can guarantee that there are no more powerful monsters in Hanoi?


    "Well, let''s go over there and stay first." Mu Qing frowned and thought about what would make the river so strange.

 Chapter 208

    The only restaurant in the town is built in the center of the town. This is a town without jurisdiction. It is specially designed to receive guests who can''t cross the river and earn money necessary for life.


    MuQing and gongsunxue were surprised when they came to the town. Although the buildings in the town were not luxurious, they were much better than ordinary people. It''s not difficult to see that people are well-off just by painting the walls of houses with white paint.


    On the first floor of the restaurant, MuQing and gongsunxue sit at the table near the corner, just like ordinary guests.


    There are many young ladies and gentlemen in this restaurant. They can''t cross the river, so when they come here to stay, there are many martial arts experts.


    "Shopkeeper, you can serve any good dishes here. First serve the meat dishes and fill the table." MuQing called the store, did not ask the price, direct order.


    The shopkeeper ran over with a smile. He was stunned for a moment and laughed with him: "young master, some of our dishes are not cheap. Are you sure..."


    "Is that enough?" MuQing took out a ingot of gold and put it on the table.


    "Of course, of course, that''s enough. Just a moment." The shopkeeper laughs flatteringly and goes to the back kitchen to let the cook cook cook.


    Several experts in the world who were drinking around saw that MuQing was so rich and expensive. They could not help humming coldly and showed their disdainful eyes.


    "I guess it''s another dandy. It''s just a meal, and even the most expensive one."


    "If you fill a table, you can''t eat it all, and it will be wasted in the end. These dandies, I really don''t know what the family is doing with them. "


    "Keep your voice down, so that they will find their own trouble when they hear it. Finally, when they are injured, they have to go home and ask their mother to hold them for comfort."


    "Ha ha ha! It''s about drinking. "


    A group of experts tease MuQing and gongsunxue. They seem to ask themselves that they are invincible and ignore their words.


    Gongsun Xue is discontented and wants to get up and scold these people, but MuQing holds her hand and sits down.


    "It''s not worth reasoning with a group of Rangers." Mu Qing lowered his voice and said.


    It is also the wisdom of a strong man not to contradict the brainless. The wild dog barks at the lion dog. If the lion turns around and talks with the wild dog, it will lower his status. When dealing with wild dogs, the lion will ignore them except one bite.


    Gongsun Xue sighed and didn''t pay any attention to the unpleasant chat content of those Rangers.


    The food was delivered one by one, and the sound of the piano suddenly sounded. A woman sitting on the other side of the restaurant began to play the piano.


    This woman is wearing a light pink dress, with pink gauze covering her face. She has a noble temperament and looks like a fairy. Although we can''t see her figure and appearance, we can see that she is a pure and noble woman from her long black hair.


    "Shopkeeper, who is that?" Mu Qing can''t help but ask the shopkeeper.


    "Young master, I don''t know who that girl is. I only know that she can''t cross the river, so I stay in the hotel. They have lived here for three days. Every morning, noon and evening they play the piano. The sound of the piano is melodious. But if you don''t like to listen to music, don''t say anything. Two days ago, a group of vagrant Rangers went to find trouble and were beaten by all the young men around the girl. If it wasn''t for the girl''s plea, the young man would be a killer. " The shopkeeper kindly reminds MuQing that I hope there will be no conflict today.


    Mu Qing was a little curious and continued to ask, "Oh? How many Rangers can be disabled by one person? Is that young master a martial arts teacher


    "Well, it seems that he is a martial arts master, but the villain is just a runner and doesn''t know anything. Young master, your food is almost ready. I have to get busy. " The shopkeeper laughed with him and ran to the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    Gongsun Xue squinted slightly, stepped on MuQing''s feet, and said, "why, other people''s beautiful women can play the piano, do you want to exchange some knowledge of temperament with others?"


    Words with a touch of vinegar, gongsunxue not happy to pick up chopsticks, began to clip vegetables.


    Mu Qing shakes his head, gently embraces Gongsun Xue''s shoulder, and whispers: "I have Xueer''s sister, how can I still have an affair with other girls? However, that woman is really not simple. The sword in the Qin sound is strong, as if every rhythm has sword spirit. If I''m not wrong, this woman is at least the sixth grade martial arts master, and she''s a swordsman! "


    Hearing MuQing''s explanation, gongsunxue is surprised. He didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary masked woman was so powerful. It seems that at the age of 20, he is already a sixth grade martial arts master. It''s not easy. Besides, he is also a sword cultivator among all the martial arts masters. This is a talent that makes people envious.


    Sword cultivation does not refer to those who use common martial arts. The so-called sword cultivation refers to the martial arts elites who cultivate long sword and take sword as a part of themselves. For example, Li Bai, the ancestor of Qinglian sword, is Jianxiu. But when he was in Chang''an City, Li Bai didn''t practice the sword to the extreme, so he didn''t call it sword cultivation.


    "The music is really melodious." Gongsunxue holding the veil to eat, can''t help but praise.


    Two first-class experts in the river and lake were slightly drunk and staggered to the woman playing the piano.


    "Hey, give me a song of eighteen touch. I''ll give you a reward."


    "It''s vulgar. It''s really uneducated. Let me tell you something about the song" Phoenix courtship ". I''m happy tonight, and I''ll make you comfortable! Ha ha ha... "


    These two first-class experts in the river and lake are too vulgar and their words and manners are not pleasing to the eye.


    "Presumptuous! Get out of here


    The young man in white robe beside the woman was very angry. He kicked them in the chest and directly kicked them out of the restaurant.


    Gongsun Xue disdained cold hum, whispered: "vulgar people, deserve it."


    Mu Qing''s expression gradually darkened and frowned a little discontentedly.


    "Save their lives, and do not commit murder in vain." The woman who plays the piano speaks with a sweet voice.


    The young man in white returned to the woman and sat down, scanning all the diners on the first floor of the restaurant.


    Others bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at the young man in white.


    If you can easily kick two first-class experts in the Jianghu, you can see that this person has a martial arts realm. Martial arts teachers are absolutely rare, and they are also a symbol of strength. To provoke a martial arts master is to seek death. Who dares to be presumptuous again?


    Mu Qing became more and more dissatisfied, and approached Gongsun Xue''s ear and said, "this woman seems to be kind-hearted, but in fact she has a high spirit. Although she didn''t express it, she kneaded the meaning of sword into the music, which was contemptuous. She is contemptuous of everyone present


    Gongsun Xue didn''t understand the music of Qin, and he didn''t understand the so-called sword meaning. He just nodded slightly.


    "Oh, just now those two vulgar people insulted others. Can''t they express their dissatisfaction?" Gongsun Xue didn''t care about it.


    Mu Qing shakes his head slightly, puts down his chopsticks and takes out a bamboo flute.


    "Well? Want to show off? " Gongsun Xue asked, picking her eyebrows lightly.


    Mu Qing nodded, "it''s not easy to show off, but we can''t let him despise us so much. She has the intention of sword, and I have the intention of sword. What''s the fear? "


    Holding the bamboo flute, MuQing began to play, and it happened to be the music that the woman playing the zither was about to play.


    As soon as the flute came out, everyone in the hall was slightly surprised. Although the people present were not familiar with the melody, it was not difficult to hear that MuQing''s Xiao and Qin were quite different, and there was a sense of provocation.


    The woman suddenly froze, and the sound stopped for a moment, then it became louder.


    The sword spirit is condensed in the sound of Qin. The first floor of a restaurant is wrapped by the strong sword spirit, which seems to form the field of sword spirit.


    MuQing shows no weakness. Although he only dabbles in the rhythm, the sword meaning hidden in his voice is violent.


    The woman frowned slightly, with a trace of excitement in her doubts, as if she was happy to win the match.


    The young man in white was wary of MuQing, but he didn''t plan to do it. Because he knows that there are not many people who can make the women around him play the piano seriously. If he can do this, he is definitely more powerful than himself.


    Dao Qi gradually occupied half of the restaurant, and Jian Qi was gradually suppressed and excluded, but in the end, it kept the balance of each other.


    Although Dao Qi and Jian Qi do not give way to each other, they have no direct contact. It seems that neither MuQing nor the woman who plays the piano intends to play the game directly, but fairly.


    All the soldiers in the restaurant hold the weapons one after another, get up carefully and withdraw slowly.


    Although the sword meaning and the sword meaning are not accompanied by murderous spirit, this invisible suppression has reached the point that ordinary experts in the Jianghu can''t cope with.


    The woman raised her head slightly and finally couldn''t help looking curiously at MuQing.


    "I should be less than 20 years old. Why is Dao Yi so overbearing. This is not a simple person. The woman around him is also a Jiupin martial arts master. Let''s try to find out what he has achieved in Dao Yi. " The woman who plays the zither ponders in her heart and gradually strengthens the realm of sword.


    The sword will be promoted, and the sword will fall into the downwind. It seems that it no longer has the ability to compete.


    Mu Qing frowned and said in his heart, "I''m not a martial arts practitioner of Dao meaning. I don''t understand much about Dao meaning. If you just compare the meaning of Dao and sword, I''m afraid you will fall into the disadvantage. "


    The meaning of sword becomes stronger and stronger, the sound of Qin seems to become bigger and bigger, and the sound of Xiao is gradually covered.


    "In that case, I''d like to use my sword to disturb you." MuQing thought and kneaded the meaning of the sword into the sound of Xiao.


    Mu Qing didn''t know much about the meaning of the sword, and he just touched the threshold of the meaning of the sword. But this time, if you use the sword to disturb the opponent, it will have a wonderful effect.


    "Well?" The woman froze again and immediately began to play again.


    This time, the woman playing the piano became more serious, and the sword was more intense.


    The tables and chairs in the restaurant began to tremble slightly, and the sword and knife finally began to collide, but they didn''t completely begin to compete with each other.


    "This young man is really strange. It''s nothing to understand the meaning of the sword, but on this basis, he also understands the meaning of the sword, and can knead into the sound of the Xiao. Dao Yi and Jian Yi are totally different ideas. How did he combine them? " The fiddle girl was puzzled and thought in her heart.


    Sword and sword are incompatible, but they are not mutually restrained. MuQing even the golden light and evil Qi of the protoss can fuse with each other. What''s the point of sword and sword?


    With the help of the sword and the sword, the sound of the Xiao becomes louder.


    "Well, this man is not simple. Let him do half a trick." The woman who plays the zither smiles, gradually converges the meaning of the sword, and the sound of the zither becomes more melodious.


    Feeling the other side''s closing, MuQing also began to restrain his intention to put down Zizhu Xiao and put it away.


    The woman played the last tune, put her hands on the string and looked up at MuQing quietly.


    It seems that the meaning of sword and sword has not completely dissipated yet. For a moment, it seems that everything in the restaurant is quiet

 Chapter 209

    The woman got up slowly, went to the table of MuQing and Gongsun Xue under the gaze of the people, and asked in a low voice, "what''s your name?"


    MuQing did not answer, but asked: "what''s your name? Shouldn''t you introduce yourself before asking for someone''s name? "


    "My name... You may not need to know it now." The woman gently shakes her head and answers MuQing.


    "Then you don''t have to know my name." Mu Qing answered the same way.


    The woman suddenly froze. It was the first time in so many years that she met someone who dared to reply so boldly. Moreover, she thought that the other party was qualified.


    "I''m not young, I''m not a little temper. I''m just a younger brother who hasn''t grown up yet. Your talent is good. Are you interested in... "


    "I''m not interested. I''ve got a teacher." MuQing interrupts the woman''s words and answers in a humble and unassuming way.


    Gongsun Xue squints slightly, looks at the palm of the woman''s hand, and sees that her tiger mouth has some calluses.


    This really surprised Gongsun Xue. The temperament of the woman who played the piano was so noble that she could be called a fairy. Hukou''s calluses are quite different from her temperament, which is a fly in the ointment. These calluses are the symbol of practicing sword all the year round, which just proves that this woman is a swordsman.


    "Xiaobai, call younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. Let''s go back to our respective rooms and have a rest. You can cross the river in three days. It''s hard to be idle these days. Don''t come out at night. " When she heard MuQing''s refusal, she seemed to have expected it and turned away without hesitation.


    The other four women in white and two young men in white came in from outside the restaurant and followed the woman to the guest room on the second floor to have a rest.


    Gongsun Xue put down her chopsticks and gently stroked her palm. She was very happy.


    In recent months, I haven''t been guarding Northern Xinjiang in fengxiaoying, and I seldom practice the Dragon slaughtering gun, so the calluses on my hands have faded. The slender palm is perfect, which is better than that of a woman playing the piano.


    "Is she from Shushan sword sect? A girl can bear the calluses on her hands, which is enough to show that she works very hard. How do you feel? " Gongsun Xue touches MuQing''s ribs with her elbow to remind him not to stare at the back of the woman playing the piano.


    MuQing thought deeply, inhaled deeply, and said: "this woman''s talent is more powerful than me, which makes me suffer a blow. I''m the God and devil community. Princess Xinning of the sea kingdom is the son of the sea. We have physical advantages. This woman does not have any physical advantages. She has cultivated her sword spirit to such a high level. Her talent is really powerful. "


    "It''s normal that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are many talents in the mainland. Maybe in places you don''t know, some people have reached a higher level before they are 20 years old. Maybe? Martial arts is constantly surpassing oneself, not comparing with others. Now she''s better than you, but what about three years later? " Gongsunxue saw MuQing unexpectedly revealed a trace of loss, quickly persuade comfort.


    "Ha ha, Cher, are you worried about me? If you fight, that woman is not my opponent. I mean the difference in talent, the strength is another matter. Eat quickly. When you''re full, find a room to rest. " MuQing again picked up the chopsticks to eat, and constantly to Gongsun snow folder dishes.


    The vagrants and other diners who hide outside come back to the restaurant one after another, but they all start to avoid MuQing. MuQing Zhanlu''s strength is equal to that of the woman who plays the piano, so others naturally understand how to deal with themselves.


    After dinner, MuQing and gongsunxue find a comfortable room to stay and turn off the lights.


    "Blow Xiao, come out."


    In the middle of the night, the woman''s voice came from outside the house. MuQing and gongsunxue got up immediately.


    "Go and have a look. The girl may like you." Gongsun Xue joked, turned and lay down with her eyes closed.


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "that old woman, although she is young, she may be tens of years old. How can she be beautiful? I''ll be back when I go out. It won''t take long


    Directly get up out of the room, Mu Qing didn''t even wear, naked with strong upper body will go out.


    Outside the house, the woman playing the piano is waiting. When she sees MuQing''s upper body naked, she can''t help blushing.


    "Dengtuzi, men are really not good things!" The woman with the veil, the whole cheek and neck become pink, fortunately the veil will not be seen.


    MuQing, as if nothing had happened, said with no expression: "the apprentice? Auntie, when you come to me in the middle of the night, don''t you think I''m resting? "


    "Auntie? Are you going to die? You... Forget it, I don''t want to be angry with you! I mean, you live with girls. How old are you? You''re really shameless. That girl didn''t bundle her hair, which proves that you are not husband and wife, but live together. What is it that you are not a apprentice? Moreover, I am a guest, you should respect the guests. It''s also shameless to be so dishevelled! " The woman scolded Mu Qing and even stepped back two steps in disgust.


    MuQing listened to the woman quietly and said, "first, she''s my fiancee. How can I live together? Secondly, if I come to see you before I can put on my coat, doesn''t it mean that I''m sincere? Cut the crap. What''s the matter with you


    She frowned and looked at Mu Qing in disgust. She did not dare to look at him again. Maybe the woman who plays the piano is so big. I haven''t seen such a smart person as MuQing.


    "Well! Forget it, I can''t say you, and I don''t care to argue with you. When you come to Bashu at your age, you have good talent. Do you want to join the Shushan sword sect? The selection of the disciples of Shushan sword sect is very strict, but you have good talent. I''m here to give you an opportunity. " The woman who plays the lute speaks her mind, waiting for MuQing to change her attitude and say something nice.


    The chance to enter Shushan sword sect for practice is a chance that many martial arts people can''t get. The woman who plays the zither is used to the martial arts who kowtow outside the sect, so she naturally thinks that MuQing will do the same.


    "Oh, that''s it? Although Shushan sword sect is good, it is nothing compared with my apprenticeship. Nothing else, I''ll go back. Goodbye Mu Qing has no choice but to turn around and open the door directly.


    The door was suddenly opened, gongsunxue directly fell on MuQing''s arms, blushing with shame.


    Just eavesdropping on the conversation between MuQing and the woman who plays the piano, Gongsun Xue is found directly. He pulls MuQing back to the room and manages the door.


    This is the first time that someone disdains to join the Shushan sword sect. Even in the Shushan sword sect, the women who play the lute ask themselves that there are many stars holding the moon. Have you ever met someone like MuQing who ignores himself or even the Shushan sword sect?


    However, MuQing disdained to join the Shushan sword sect, and had enough confidence. No matter how good the Shushan sword sect is, it can''t be better than the relegation immortal valley. As the only disciple of the relegated immortal, MuQing naturally has the right to disdain joining the Shushan sword sect.


    "Damn it! The arrogant, the prodigal! It''s better that you don''t come to Shushan sword sect to seek enlightenment, otherwise you will come, and I won''t let you pass the first test. " The woman was so angry that she stamped her feet and clenched her hands.


    A moment later, the woman returned to her peace and said in her heart, "what''s the matter? I haven''t been angry for many years. Today, I''m angry with a prodigal son. Is it because I recognized his strength? Maybe so. After all, the younger martial brothers and sisters around me have mediocre qualifications. They don''t even have a person to communicate with. "


    With a sigh, the woman turned away and went back to her room to meditate.


    If the other disciples of Shushan sword sect knew that the female Fiddler thought so, they would have no choice but to vomit blood. All the disciples who can enter the Shushan sword sect to worship and cultivate are gifted by Tianzong, but now they are regarded as mediocre by the women who play the zither. Moreover, the woman who plays the zither has the strength to describe it as such, because compared with her, Tianjiao of Shushan sword sect has indeed become a gifted mediocre person.


    Inside the house, MuQing pinched Gongsun Xue''s face and said with a smile: "Why are you still eavesdropping? I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with that old aunt? "


    "It''s shameless. Do you really look up to yourself? Other girls are so excellent. Do you look up to your wretched bald head? Go and have a rest, don''t touch it


    The red face pushes the palm of Mu Qing''s hand, Gongsun Xue turns her eyes shyly and pulls Mu Qing back to rest.


    "Well, it''s OK to be bald, but it''s not necessary to add a trifle, is it? I think I''m quite serious, at least not with obscenity. " Mu Qing stroked the back of his head, which had grown half an inch of hair, and said to himself.


    Gongsun Xue couldn''t help smiling and said with a smile, "OK! Just for fun, don''t be angry. I like your bald look. How funny it is. As for obscenity, I think you are obscene when you are in front of me, especially when we are two. "


    "Then I''m only obscene to Xueer, tut tut!" Mu Qing joked.


    Gongsun Xue once again pats open Mu Qing''s salty pig hand, "well, have a good rest, finally have a good sleep, don''t toss."


    Lying on the bed, gongsunxue closed her eyes and fell asleep. We can see how tired she has been on the road these days.


    Mu Qing is hugging Gongsun Xue''s shoulder, leaning on the pillow, open his eyes in a daze.


    When you go out, you must pay attention to safety, especially if you don''t even have a seal. You must be careful at night. Recently, many people want to assassinate themselves. MuQing plans not to sleep tonight.


    When the woman came back to her room and sat down, she felt confused and difficult to meditate. Even breathing and breathing will be distracted. Do you recall playing chess with MuQing Qin Xiao.


    "What''s the matter with me? For so many years, I have never felt this way. I can''t calm down. This is not a good situation. If you stay in this state for several days, I''m afraid it will seriously affect the progress of cultivation. When you go back, you must tell the master about it. She must have a solution. " The woman sighed helplessly. She got up and went to bed.


    But no matter how she breathes and breathes, she can''t fall asleep. Until the light of the day, the sky turns white, the woman still remembers the melody of Qin Xiao ensemble.


    "Damn it! I''m tired of this prodigal son! " The woman suddenly got up, shook her head frantically, and calmed down as much as she could.


    "Elder martial sister? I''m younger martial sister Jialin. Are you awake? " There was a knock outside the door.


    The woman suddenly calmed down, straightened her hair, got up and smoothed the wrinkles on her clothes.


    "Wake up. Let''s talk about something." The woman who plays the piano puts on her veil, breathes deeply, calms her mood, and restores her cold and proud temperament.

 Chapter 210

    In the morning, MuQing continued to play chess with the woman who played the zither after breakfast, feeling more thoroughly the meaning of sword and sword. It''s the same at noon, and it''s the same in the evening.


    Every time he competed for Dao Yi and Jian Yi, MuQing gradually fell into the disadvantage, but the difference was that MuQing persisted for longer and longer, and the maintenance of Dao Yi was more lasting.


    Three days later in the morning


    MuQing put down Zizhu Xiao and understood the situation of just competing the meaning of Dao and sword. He understood the meaning of Dao more thoroughly, and even was about to peep into the profundity of Dao.


    "The meaning of Dao is people''s judgment of the swordsman''s understanding of Dao technique. Tao can be Tao, non Tao, name can be name, non name. Dao Yi, to put it bluntly, is cutting straight ahead, tearing without any disadvantage. The purest meaning of Dao is to cut off mountains and rivers and space, that''s all The woman stroked the string and said haughtily.


    Mu Qing nodded, without any words to refute.


    These two days, the understanding of Dao Yi is more profound. MuQing also finds that Dao Yi is really a way of attacking by simply cutting everything and giving up defense.


    "The meaning of the sword is invincible. It can be wound gently, but it is not defensive. The meaning of the sword can be weird, and it can open and close. Although it has weaknesses, it''s much more powerful than the meaning of the sword. " Mu Qing''s feeling accurately evaluated the strength of sword meaning.


    Gongsun Xue is thoughtful. During this time, she is also trying her best to understand the meaning of the gun. After observing the competition between MuQing and the woman who plays the piano, she has a deep understanding.


    "The core of gun meaning is puncture, just like a part of sword meaning, or a branch of sword meaning. Ah Qing, am I right? " Gongsun Xue takes out the Dragon slaughtering gun and thinks carefully.


    Mu Qing nodded. In principle, the meaning of gun and sword are part of sword. In other words, the meaning of sword is not the meaning of sword, but a kind of understanding that softens multiple attack ways, a kind of understanding that fits the road of heaven and earth.


    Gongsun Xue closes her eyes and feels as if she is integrated with the Dragon slaughtering gun.


    The Dragon slaughtering gun suddenly sounds like the Earth Dragon rolling and roaring. It is extremely overbearing!


    "The comprehension ability is good. This sister''s talent can rank in the top 300 of Shushan sword sect. It''s just that you should think about whether a lance is really the right weapon for you? Gun intention is not overbearing, but not out of already, out of a surprise. Give you a weapon, maybe it''s more suitable for you. " The woman stood up and took out a wide blade sword from the bracelet.


    The broad blade sword is simple and unsophisticated, releasing a touch of domineering power. However, this domineering power is introverted, which seems to be in harmony with Gongsun Xue''s temperament.


    The sword is six feet long, one foot wide and two inches thick. It is an epee. The simple grain contains unique energy, like the thunder, fierce and extremely introverted.


    "This is a five grade artifact of the prefecture level! You... "MuQing was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party was so generous.


    "Elder martial sister! This is the weapon in the sword grave. How can it be given to others? If the headmaster knows this, he will be absolutely angry. " The young man in white was shocked and quickly stopped the elder martial sister.


    The woman who played the lute laughed and said, "why not? That young master has already paid more, but not to the indecent also. With the help of this young master, I have made a breakthrough in my sword spirit and will soon reach the same level as master. Wouldn''t it be better to give a long sword that can''t be used as a gift to someone who has a destiny? "


    "This..." the young man in white could only turn away.


    Elder martial sister''s status is higher than most elders in the sect. What can a younger martial brother control? What''s more, it''s just a five grade artifact at the prefecture level. If you stop elder martial sister again, I''m afraid it will make outsiders think that Shushan sword sect is too stingy.


    "Sister, I''ve given you the sword. Do you like it?" The woman holding the broad blade sword with her sword Qi sent it to Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue didn''t know whether to take it or not. After seeing MuQing''s sign, she picked up the broad blade sword.


    "Chop... Dragon... It''s a good name. It suits me very much! Thank you, sister. It''s better to be respectful than obedient. " Gongsun Xue happily holds the Dragon chopping sword and feels the light fluctuation of the sword''s feedback.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, took out a fairy sword from the storage finger, and pushed it to the woman.


    "I''ve never been favored by others. This sword is for you. It''s also a five grade artifact at the prefecture level, and none of us will suffer. " MuQing said solemnly.


    The woman reached out to catch the sword, looked at it, and received the bracelet.


    It''s just a five grade immortal sword. It''s very common for a woman to play the piano. But since the other side does not want to take advantage of it, the woman who plays the piano gladly accepts it.


    "Thank you. It''s a good sword. It''s time for us to go. We''ll have a chance one day, and then we''ll discuss the meaning of sword and sword. Also, my name is Nangong Lingxiao. " After introducing her name, the woman took her younger martial brothers and sisters out of the restaurant.


    Mu Qing just smiles and says in a loud voice, "my name is Li Qing. Goodbye."


    Did not say his real name, because "MuQing" this name is too special. Since Nangong Lingxiao is a master of Shushan sword sect, he must know relegation immortal and MuQing.


    MuQing didn''t want to expose his whereabouts in Bashu area, so he called himself "Li Qing". My mother''s surname is "Li", so I can call myself "Li Qing".


    "Well? Li Qing, a good name, but more like a big girl. " Nangong Lingxiao smile, showing a rare smile.


    Although in the veil will not be seen by others, but Nangong Lingxiao himself is surprised why he will smile.


    "Nangong Lingxiao, this name is very domineering, more like a man." MuQing is not willing to be outdone and responds.


    Nangong Lingxiao just keeps smiling and doesn''t say anything more. She takes her younger martial brother and younger martial sister to leave the restaurant.


    Gongsun Xue happily looks at the Dragon chopping sword. This is the second time that she likes a weapon so much. Even Gongsun Xue doesn''t want to admit that dragon chopping sword is more suitable for him than Dragon killing gun. The Dragon slaughtering gun has been used for several years by himself, and he already has feelings, but this dragon chopping sword almost covers them.


    "Ah Qing, can you teach me some sword techniques these days? I like this dragon chopping sword so much!" Gongsun Xue opened her eyes and asked eagerly.


    Mu Qing nodded and said with a smile: "my sword technique is not perfect, but it''s good. Your dragon chopping sword is not a sword, but a sword. Start with the sabre technique. In less than half a month, your combat effectiveness will improve by leaps and bounds. "


    Gongsun Xue nodded seriously and touched the Dragon chopping sword happily, as if he wanted to understand it thoroughly immediately.


    "Come on, let''s cross the river. After arriving in Chengdu, we have to go west to return to the Central Plains before winter. It will be more than half a year since I left the Central Plains. I have to go back and have a look, right? "


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Gongsunxue puts away the Dragon chopping sword and follows MuQing to leave this unforgettable town.


    By the river, most of the turbulent water receded and almost dried up. The river bed around was muddy and wet, and many big fish were killed alive.


    "In such a river, I can''t imagine that there were huge carp and monsters hidden that day. The Bashu area, of course, has its own peculiarities. " Gongsun Xue can''t help feeling, at the same time finishing collar.


    Today''s sunshine is particularly bright, even some sun, the temperature is also very high. Although the martial arts are hardly affected by the temperature changes outside, as a girl, Gongsun Xue also gradually began to pay attention to appearance. Skin color is very important. If you get sunburned again, you will be in great trouble.


    Along the way from the Central Plains to Jiangnan, and then to Bashu, Gongsun Xue also met many noble ladies. These girls are generally beautiful and fair complexion. Compared with this, Gongsun Xue asked himself that he was weak, so he must pay more attention to it.


    "Let''s go. It''s not far from Chengdu. The mountains ahead will be very safe. After all, Chengdu is a big city, and the surrounding mountains and forests must be the safest. " MuQing said.


    Gently step on the water and cross the river, MuQing and gongsunxue easily cross the river.


    Three days later


    Outside Chengdu, Gongsun Xue was shocked by her wish for Chengdu tower.


    The city walls of Chengdu are wider and thicker than those of Bingzhou City, and the towers are also inlaid with copper, similar to the structure of Chang''an city.


    "A thousand years ago, Chengdu used to be the capital of a big country, and there was almost no difference between the construction of city towers and that of Chang''an city. Look at the copper. It''s built to defend the city. Unfortunately, today''s degree is no longer the country, can not afford to repair and replace the copper, so the copper has become green. But this green also represents the ancient city of Chengdu, which is a city worthy of respect. " Mu Qing explains the past of Chengdu, and his expression is even more respectful.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go to the city quickly! Besides, we have to change our names, or we will be easily detected by your enemies. After all, it''s too dangerous to go here from Jiangyang after two ambushes and assassinations. " Gongsun Xue is thoughtful, thinking about what name to change.


    "My name is Li Qing. That''s a good name. Your name is Li Xue, isn''t it? I''ve never changed my name for fear of assassination, but since it''s the meaning of Xueer goddess, the villain should obey his orders, "said Mu Qing, laughing and bowing with one hand.


    "Good! The young master Mu quickly straightens up, ha ha, ha ha, don''t make trouble. "Gongsun Xue raises her head and laughs happily, but she is suddenly attacked by Mu Qing.


    "You are so dishonest, you are so bad!" Gongsun Xue quickly arranges his clothes and glances shyly at MuQing.


    "Well, well, go to town. When you come to Chengdu, if you don''t enjoy the delicious food here, or go to the auction hall, or go to the gambling market to gamble and purchase crazily, it''s really in vain. The southern paradise, Suzhou, Hangzhou and Chengdu, can''t be missed. " Mu Qing embraces Gongsun Xue''s waist and releases her wings.


    Flying at top speed, close to Chengdu City and landing in a safe area, MuQing and gongsunxue quickly walk to the city tower.


    "Well? Wait, the city guard over there has the picture? You come here and take this with you. " Gongsun snow observed the situation of the front tower, catch up with MuQing.


    Take out a wig, gongsunxue will wig in MuQing''s head.


    "Wigs? It''s too bad. " MuQing put out his hand to tidy up his hair.


    Gong sun Xue humming, explaining: "do not belittle these defensive city officers and men, although they are small people, but sometimes they will become useful eyeliners. I''m afraid they''re comparing the portraits. If it''s your enemy searching for your trace, isn''t it trouble? Before you were bald, now you wear a wig. Basically, those silly city guards won''t notice. If you give me more money, you can easily enter the city. "


    MuQing understood, quickly took the wig, took out the silver to prepare.

 Chapter 211

    After solving the interrogation of the officers and soldiers, MuQing and gongsunxue enter Chengdu and walk along the roadside to the center of the city.


    Chengdu is a huge city with five urban areas, which are located in the southeast and northwest of the city, and the inner city is the center.


    "The place for gambling is usually in Nancheng, where many martial arts masters have to try their hand." Mu Qing explains what happened when he and his master came to Chengdu.


    Gongsun Xue understood that MuQing had been to Chengdu, and he must have blocked the stone. He couldn''t help laughing: "tut tut Tut, I know from your expression that you lost a lot of money at that time, didn''t you?"


    Mu Qing nodded, but Gongsun Xue was stunned. "I think I''m losing money. At that time, I gambled against stones. My master, the old man, directly spent money to buy all the stones, and then opened them one by one to look for spirit stones. The old man never cares about money. After all, money is no different from dung in his eyes. "


    "It''s enough to start showing off your wealth again. Knowing that you are a rich man, gambling stone is to enjoy the feeling of gambling, as long as you don''t fall into it and are not easy to gamble. Let''s go. Let''s go for a tour. It''s like experiencing the local conditions and customs of Chengdu. "


    Pulling MuQing to the South City, gongsunxue seems to want to try gambling stone more than MuQing.


    All the way to the south of the city, walking for nearly half a day, came to the gambling market is already in the afternoon.


    A lot of people are disappointed if they leave, others are very relaxed, only a few people are happy.


    "That''s what gambling stones are like. A few families are happy and a few families are sad. For a martial arts master, money is easy to get. Even if the gambler fails, it''s just a few days'' meat and wine. But for those ordinary people who beg to get rich overnight, they are likely to fall down because of gambling stones, and their families will be ruined. " Mu Qing saw that most of the sad mortals left the casino slowly, but he couldn''t help but feel sorry for them.


    Anyone who wants to get rich by gambling stone is a typical gambler, hoping to get something for nothing. It''s true that pie falls from the sky, but this opportunity is also reserved for those who are prepared. If the strength is insufficient, even if the pie falls on the head, it is easy to be killed!


    "Then, my young master, how many stones do you want to bet on today?" Gongsun Xue laughs and pulls MuQing into the gambling market.


    MuQing thought for a while and seriously replied, "how about 500 Jin? As far as I''m concerned, 500 Jin stone seems not very expensive. And we''re not going to the mortal gambling area, but the place that belongs to the warrior. After all, what ordinary people want is jade and gold. What we want is spirit stone and treasure. "


    "It doesn''t seem that 500 Jin is too much. If you can produce a good spirit stone, it will be ten times or even twenty times a steady profit." Gongsunxue nods and agrees with MuQing''s plan.


    After hearing the conversation between MuQing and gongsunxue, several young masters passing by couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha, it''s very funny to return 500 Jin. It doesn''t matter if you Hicks can afford to buy 500 Jin of stone, but it''s hard to get in. "


    "That''s to say, the rules here have never been broken, and the gambling will end at the end of the day. Even if you want to go in, the guards won''t let you go. Come on, hillbilly, don''t make people stand out here. "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. I''m really laughing. Return 500 Jin of jade, these two guys think they are buying the rough goods of mortal gambling stone? "


    A few childe young master''s ridicule draws many people to look around, also is to show disdainful expression to look at Mu Qing and Gong sun Xue.


    MuQing ignore these low vision guy, gongsunxue also lazy to pay attention to them, two people continue to go forward together.


    Outside the Warlord''s gambling area, three armed guards with swords and shields immediately blocked MuQing and gongsunxue.


    "Today''s gambling is coming to an end. Come back tomorrow. If we don''t go, we''ll do it! "


    Seeing that someone stopped him, MuQing frowned slightly and took out a stack of gold tickets.


    "Is that enough?"


    In front of the bodyguard, the gold ticket is fanned, and MuQing laughs easily.


    After seeing the golden ticket in MuQing''s hand, the merchant in charge of the gambling stone market immediately ran over and kicked the guard.


    "Even if you don''t have eyes, you don''t have brains! Do we have the rule of closing at birth? It''s presumptuous of you to dare to stop your guests The boss of the middle-aged and bloated merchant was very angry and slapped the three guards.


    The onlookers were even more stunned. They asked themselves that they were from a rich family, but they couldn''t afford so much money. They have a lot of gold tickets, not silver ones. A stack of gold tickets is enough to buy half a block.


    "You''re good at business. You''re smart. I''m going to play with some gambling stones. Take us there. " Mu Qing collected the gold ticket and said without expression.


    In the face of this kind of money, typical forces of people, Mu Qing has never been dismissive.


    The middle-aged and bloated merchant was stunned. His eyes turned around and he said with a flattering smile, "young master, with your noble identity, ordinary gambling stones are hard to meet your noble taste. How about... "


    "Just go to the most advanced gambling stone. We are martial arts masters. You know where to take us." MuQing mouth, very clear this seems to be the unscrupulous merchant merchant what is thinking.


    Compared with ordinary people''s gambling stones, the risk of martial people''s gambling stones is greater, which also means that the profits of these merchants will be higher. And also only with the most high-end gambling stone, can we earn all the gold tickets in MuQing''s hands. The bloated merchants are very smart, and their words are extremely appropriate.


    "You are so cheerful, please!" Merchants immediately with MuQing stride forward, to the most advanced gambling area.


    Around the childe young master curious, whispered to each other after consultation, decided to follow up to see the situation.


    "Do you think those two men are really martial arts masters? Why can''t I feel their real anger? It is said that the true Qi gathered by martial arts masters is the absolute power to crush the experts in the Jianghu, and it is also the watershed of martial arts practitioners'' practice. "


    "You are nonsense, not to mention you. We can''t feel the real anger. What, have you reached the martial arts level? If you don''t reach the level of martial arts master, you can feel the real Qi when you blow it. "


    "Tut Tut, you are so ruthless, but you are telling the truth. We are not martial arts masters. Although we have been practicing martial arts since childhood, we can be on an equal footing with second rate experts in the world. "


    "Ha ha ha, yes, you''re absolutely right."


    A group of young masters are chatting and boasting. They directly compare their strength to the second rate experts in the river and lake.


    Walking into the deepest part of the gambling stone market, there are tall walls in front, and there are all bright and secret sentries around, with countless guards guarding around.


    Different from the gambling stones of other venues, this gambling stone area is within the barrier and is especially guarded.


    "Two distinguished guests, when you enter here, you must use our magic weapon to cut off the connection between your fingers, rings and necklaces in a short time. After all... Ha ha, of course, this is just the rule. The two distinguished guests must not be thieves." The bloated merchants stroked each other and explained with a smile.


    MuQing and gongsunxue understand this guy''s meaning. He says that there is no need to limit the use of storage magic weapon, but the meaning is to let them take the initiative to accept the magic weapon shield.


    "Don''t delay. We''ll leave after dark." Mu Qing stretched out his hand and showed the storage finger on his thumb.


    Gongsun Xue also stretched out her wrist, storage bracelet and Mu Qing''s palm.


    "Ah, thank you for your understanding. Come on, you guys, don''t delay The bloated merchant immediately roared at the guard behind.


    Two warriors came with a crystal ball, which was shining with light.


    "Two distinguished guests, you only need to stop the storage magic weapon on the crystal ball for a moment. When you leave, we will take another crystal ball and stop for a second time to resume the use of the storage magic weapon. Of course, after two hours, your storage magic weapon will automatically restore its effectiveness, and will not have any side effects on the magic weapon. "


    Did not wait for the merchant to explain, MuQing directly reached out and put the storage finger on the crystal ball.


    Gongsunxue also learns MuQing''s way, and then follows MuQing into the front gambling area.


    "Do you want to come in and have a look? If you also want to come in, you also need to block the connection between storage magic weapons. " The bloated merchant looked at the young master who was following and asked with a smile.


    "Well... I''ll go in and have a look. That guy is so rich that he is a loser. If you don''t look at his disgrace, don''t you miss the fun? "


    "Yes, I''m going in, too. A stack of gold tickets for gambling, this guy must be a very black sheep


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether he is defeated or not. The key is that I want to see his regretful expression. Tut Tut, that kind of expression is about to cry to death. It''s refreshing to think about it. "


    A group of young masters enter the high-level gambling area one after another, and they all come to see MuQing go abroad.


    In their eyes, MuQing is a wealthier black sheep than they are. In essence, he is no different from himself. And with a bunch of gold tickets, who doesn''t want to have fun? And more or want to see Mu Qing make a fool of himself, after all, gambling stone is not successful, but quite embarrassing things.


    "Well! It''s really interesting to see ah Qing''s appearance. " Gongsun Xue frowned slightly and said to himself.


    MuQing just smile, don''t care about these noble young master''s view.


    Not to mention will blow foreign appearance, Mu Qing even look down on any precious gems in this high-level gambling area. Even if it has the best, it''s not as good as the collection in the relegation immortal valley. I''m afraid that things here can be regarded as rare and precious. If you put them in the banishment Valley, they are mostly "ordinary stones" used as a base for chicken coops.


    "Two distinguished guests, this way, please." Bloated merchants face happy, with MuQing all the way into the depths of the senior gambling area.


    In front of them, the two open spaces are extremely flat. On the ground, they seem to be small warehouses with transparent crystal protective layer on the top.


    "This is the high-level gambling area. The gems are stored under the crystal protective layer. If you want to take out to observe which, you can always let our service personnel to open the crystal layer. Of course, you can''t destroy the gem and check its interior. After all, gambling stone is playing with unknown mystery. Have a good time. Oh, by the way, every gem has been clearly marked. I''m here waiting for the good news of two distinguished guests. " The overstaffed merchants laugh brilliantly, even to the point of disgust.

 Chapter 212

    Bypassing the bloated merchants, MuQing walks into the flat with gongsunxue and looks down at every passing jade.


    The jade preserved under the crystal layer can sell hundreds of taels of silver even for the outermost rough. How can a gambling stone be a common stone for the martial arts masters? If it is not jade, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate spirit stone.


    "It''s all jade. It''s very valuable. And I''m afraid these jades are not cheap. After all, we have to exploit the spirit stones in them. " Gongsunxue frowned and motioned to the service personnel to open the crystal layer in front of him.


    Squat down and pick up the jade, Gongsun Xue caresses it carefully, feeling the texture of jade feedback.


    "It''s a perfect piece of jade. I can''t detect anything at all! If you don''t have the martial arts of cultivating your eyes, you can''t see the inside of the jade and judge whether it''s good or bad. "


    Hearing gongsunxue complain, MuQing just smiles and doesn''t talk much.


    The skill of gambling stone needs years of experience, especially the advanced jade. Without absolute experience, you can''t make a profit, you can only lose money.


    But MuQing doesn''t care about these, gambling stone is just a kind of entertainment, it doesn''t matter if he can bet on Lingshi.


    "Just choose. It''s just a pleasure to watch your luck. What''s more, I''m not short of money. I''m not interested in money. Just have fun. I''ll pick one first. " Mu Qing said, casually pointed to the next foot of the jade, and is extremely casual.


    Even without a look, MuQing directly chose a piece of jade, which is recognized as a rough product.


    "Hahaha, I said that he was stupid and had a lot of money. He had no vision. He was just a loser. If you look at the jade he chose, even if I am a layman, I can see that I am definitely losing money. "


    "Yes, although we are not martial arts masters, we can basically see that there are absolutely no good things after playing for so many years. Even if there is an example, the jade in that guy''s hand is definitely not worth starting with. "


    "It''s ridiculous. I thought it was a rich guy with vision who pretended to be B. I didn''t expect that he was also a layman."


    "Well, since we''ve seen the joke, let''s go back."


    "Why are you so anxious? Don''t you want to see that guy''s helpless and ashamed expression when he opens the jade later? Tut Tut, this is also an interesting thing. Do you want to miss it? "


    "Well, I''m right. I''ll stay a little longer and watch the fun."


    A group of CHILDES and young masters talked about it one after another, ridiculing Mu Qing. However, the bloated merchant could not hide his happy face, because he knew that the jade MuQing chose was a rough and rotten product, which could definitely make him lose money.


    "Tut, tut, tut, I paid a high price in advance to check these jades with an experienced sixth grade martial arts master. Among them, only three jades have the most valuable treasures, and they are placed in places that are difficult to observe, and they have been tampered with. There is no way to make money from me! Silly boy, although you are a martial arts master, you are still far from doing business. Today''s big profit is comparable to the benefit of three months. " The bloated merchant steals a sneer and ponders in his heart.


    Gongsunxue saw MuQing choose a very common jade, immediately had confidence, also quickly chose a piece.


    Gongsun Xue''s choice of this piece of jade has a good quality, but experts can see that it is far from enough to make a spirit stone with this kind of jade.


    "Let''s go. Keep picking. Just buy it. Don''t be too nervous."


    MuQing comforts Gongsun Xue and puts the jade they choose into the brocade box held by the service staff.


    Around the site, the sun is gradually setting. MuQing and gongsunxue choose six pieces of jade.


    "Two distinguished guests, have you finished your selection? If you choose, we can help you crack the jade free of charge. These six pieces of jade cost 18000 taels of gold. You... "


    Bloated merchants pinch their fingers to suggest MuQing, waiting for MuQing to pay.


    MuQing put two gold tickets in the merchant''s hand and said, "you don''t need to change now. Let''s open these pieces of jade."


    Completely as if nothing had happened, MuQing didn''t seem to expect that the spirit stone could be made out of the jade.


    The onlookers sneered and grinned, ready to continue to watch MuQing make jokes.


    "Good! Just a moment, young master. We''ll open the jade in public. Of course, the reason why we open jade in public is for everyone to be a witness. We will never steal a beam and change a pillar. " The bloated merchant waved to the back and called two nine grade martial arts masters.


    These two Jiupin martial arts masters hold tools. They are the staff responsible for cutting jade.


    "Look, it''s going to open jade!"


    Everyone gathered, eyes wide open on what happened next.


    Click... Click


    Two staff members carefully cut the first piece of jade, which MuQing randomly selected.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a blank. There''s nothing in it. It''s so funny."


    "Cough, what are you laughing at? What''s funny? They''re laymen. What''s wrong with choosing a blank at first? They have money to burn it. What are you doing


    "He''s jealous. He can''t afford to burn the house without the money."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    A group of young masters sneer at Mu Qing with disdain.


    Gongsun Xue was infuriated by these people''s words, slightly bowed his head, can only swallow.


    After all, people are insinuating, not abusing. What''s more, MuQing''s choice of jade is actually a rough product, and his retort will be ridiculed by more people.


    Click... Click


    The second jade was opened. This one was carefully selected by Gongsun Xue. It has a good internal color. It is a spirit stone that has not been formed.


    "It''s not bad. It''s estimated that we can buy thousands of them. However, according to the purchase price, it is still almost a loss of thousands of taels of gold. "


    "It''s just a thousand taels of gold. You know, it''s their first gamble. It''s not easy to do that."


    "Yes, but there are a lot of losses, which makes the fat pig make money."


    The childe and young master, who were originally mocking, were stunned one after another. Although they still refused to admit anything, they began to admire each other.


    It''s not easy to choose good quality jade for the first time and reduce the loss to the lowest. In particular, the selection of laymen is even more difficult.


    "Go on, get rid of the rest." Mu Qing hands embrace chest, some impatiently say.


    Gongsunxue gently hugs MuQing''s arm and doesn''t speak. He guesses that MuQing may be tired of it. After all, it''s a loss. Who can be happy?


    The bloated merchant is full of joy, even if other people secretly say that he is a "fat pig", he is not angry. As long as there is enough money to earn, he can say anything.


    Click... Click


    The remaining four pieces of jade were all opened, and they were all mediocre goods, only one of which was not at a loss.


    "Tut Tut, it''s no fun. It''s really a layman''s fun. This guy lost so much money. He''s a black sheep


    "Well? How come they haven''t been so angry that they didn''t even show any performance? "


    Waiting to see Mu Qing depressed expression of people immediately stunned, confused.


    MuQing was still standing on one side calmly and naturally, without any expression of depression.


    The bloated merchant walked up to MuQing and said with a flattering smile, "young master, look..."


    "Well, since the cutting has been finished, the rest of the jade should also be cut." Mu Qing slowly opened his mouth, as if nothing had happened.


    "The rest of the jade? Have all the six pieces of jade been cut? " The bloated merchants were puzzled.


    MuQing took out three stacks of gold tickets and put them in the hands of the merchants.


    "I mean, I''m going to take all the rest of the jade out of the room." Mu Qing smiles and waves to cover the audience.


    "What


    "My God, what is he talking about? Isn''t he stupid?"


    "No, look at those gold medals. They are ten thousand taels of red gold, not ordinary gold!"


    "Red gold ticket? Is that the golden ticket used to measure the income of a city? That''s ten times the value of an ordinary gold ticket! "


    "Oh, my God, who is he that can give so much money?"


    "The richest man in Bashu, I''m afraid it''s just like this?"


    Before a group of still ridicule Mu Qing childe young master grow up mouth, jaw are surprised to be about to fall on the ground.


    Gongsun Xue was even more shocked. The red gold tickets Mu Qing took out were enough to support a hundred thousand troops for nearly a hundred years, but they were still as elite as the Dragon army. This financial resources, only a few people in today''s world can achieve, and MuQing is not hesitant to spend freely.


    The financial resources of banished immortal valley are really astonishing.


    "Sir... Sir, do you mean to cut all... All? This... "The bloated merchant was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    MuQing gradually released the prestige of master Qipin and said seriously, "what''s the matter? Do you have any opinions? You don''t have a rule here that you can only buy a few pieces of jade. I want all the jade in the hall. I''ve got enough money, can''t I? "


    "This... I''ll take the liberty to go to class." The bloated merchants were shocked beyond words.


    "Money, the best thing in the world, is also the most useless thing. I haven''t touched much money. I''m not interested in money. " MuQing spoke flatly, and the simplest words expressed the most cow B temperament.


    "My God, I''m going to be angry to death. I''m more popular than others. I won''t watch it!"


    "No, how can this guy be so rich? My little heart... "


    "It''s a big blow. Even if he''s pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, he''s still hitting people like this. I don''t understand the world of the rich. "


    A group of daily drunken young masters bow their heads and thump their chests. For the first time, they feel that they have become poor. Now, they finally feel how envious the poor are when they meet the rich.


    "Ah Qing, why are you so rich? No, I have to ask for more gifts for fengxiaoying. Hum ~


    ¨s£Þ¨t£¡ Pucker up the corner of the mouth, Gongsun Xue a pair of dissatisfied expression, laughing jokingly.


    MuQing hugged gongsunxue''s shoulder and said seriously: "fengxiaoying is a heroic army guarding the frontier and a soldier defending the common people. It''s not too much to give gifts. They are the warriors closest to death. How can they be forgotten? There will be more betrothal gifts then! "


    Hearing that MuQing was so grand, Gongsun Xue blushed and shook her head.


    Just now, he was just joking. Gongsun Xue didn''t expect that MuQing was really so grand. He was moved to his chest and was filled with tears.

 Chapter 213

    Outside the high-level gambling area, Nangong Lingxiao just came in with several younger martial brothers and sisters, and heard the chaos and noise in front of him.


    "Look, elder martial sister, it''s that man again."


    The young man in white pointed to MuQing and said immediately after carefully observing his face.


    Nangong Lingxiao looks at MuQing, can''t help but be stunned, his cheek is actually slightly red.


    Long hair elegant, Yingqi, handsome, Junlang with just the right, there is a trace of convergence in the bones of the military spirit. Before the Mu Qing did not wear wigs, bald look really not very good-looking.


    "Li Qing? What is he doing? Did he buy all the high-grade jade today? " Nangong Lingxiao hurriedly arranges the veil, collar and cuff, and doesn''t understand.


    Two younger martial sisters giggled and immediately ran to ask about the situation, "elder martial sister, don''t worry, we''ll be back in a minute."


    Nangong Lingxiao is even more red faced. The two younger martial sisters are just teasing themselves. Although there is nothing expressed in the words, the eyes say everything.


    MuQing quietly watched the overstaffed merchant supervisor cut the jade. Suddenly, he felt that his fingers were swollen and painful, as if he had been bitten by a monster, and gradually reached the point of unbearable.


    "Well? What''s the situation? " Mu Qing''s eyebrows are tight and he holds his fingers.


    Gongsunxue knows MuQing very well. Seeing that he rarely frowns, he quickly holds his hand and asks anxiously, "what happened?"


    "Merchant, you also take the seal that contacts the store magic weapon. I should be able to use the store trigger, right?" MuQing said.


    The bloated merchant immediately nodded and waved to someone to move the unsealed jade.


    MuQing quickly put his palm on the jade, and the seal of the store finger was lifted. A white light suddenly flew out of the store ring and flew to the entrance.


    "Ah! What, get out of the way


    "My God, I''m scared to death. It flew past my ears."


    "Well... Look over there, the white light is flying by!"


    The onlookers dodged one after another and looked at the place where the white light flew.


    The white light finally stays in front of Nangong Lingxiao and floats, as if a clever pet finds its owner.


    Nangong Lingxiao stares at the white light in surprise, and can''t help putting his hand into the white light.


    MuQing breathed a sigh of relief, finger no longer sharp pain, waist but feel strange.


    "Well? The fragments of the waist magic armor from the ancient tomb in Xuzhou once again improve the fitness of the body. Is that white light the inheritance of one of the six elders MuQing looks at Nangong Lingxiao in surprise, but at the same time he is confused.


    In the ancient tomb in Xuzhou, MuQing got the fragments of the waist magic armor, and also promised to find successors for the six predecessors who protected the fragments.


    "No, when I saw Nangong Lingxiao a few days ago, why didn''t I feel sharp pain in my fingers? By the way, it''s the old man who set up the protection array on the storage ring. Inheriting white light can''t break through the array. It affects my fingers. But just now my storage ring was sealed by the jade at the entrance, so that the white light could affect me. I see. I see! "


    Want to understand this, Mu Qing deeply inhales, to the south palace Lingxiao walk.


    Nangong Lingxiao has been frozen in place, as if the soul out of the body, motionless.


    When the white light enters Nangong Lingxiao''s body, Nangong Lingxiao''s whole body condenses sword Qi and naturally forms a protective layer.


    "Don''t get close to elder martial sister. Everyone step back! Li Qing, including you. "


    Nangong Lingxiao''s younger martial brother and younger martial sister immediately block MuQing and keep him away from her.


    MuQing stood still. He didn''t embarrass the disciples of Shushan sword sect. He just waited for Nangong Lingxiao to return to normal.


    Half an hour later


    The overstaffed merchant cut all the jade, put all the protection into the brocade box, and put the rough goods into the big box.


    "Childe, these..." the bloated merchant came to MuQing and clenched his hands.


    Mu Qing waved his hand and said, "take out three pieces of the best quality jade. You can evaluate the others and give me the red gold ticket."


    "Good!"


    As if the overstaffed merchants had been ready, they immediately sent the red gold tickets.


    "Young master, it''s ready. Please count it."


    MuQing takes the red gold ticket and keeps waiting for Nangong Lingxiao to wake up.


    Gongsun Xue is also waiting. Although she doesn''t know what MuQing is waiting for, she can understand that things are not simple if she looks so serious.


    "Come on, it''s boring. After all, it''s still a dandy who wastes money. Even if the jade is sold to this unscrupulous merchant, it is estimated that this guy will earn 2000 taels of gold. Forget it. Let''s go. "


    "It''s really boring. It''s really boring to let the fat pig make money after all."


    A group of young masters left one after another and went home in the bright moonlight.


    It''s another cup of tea. Nangong Lingxiao suddenly wakes up and restrains his sword Qi.


    "Li Qing, you are really weird. But thank you for your kindness. If you need my help in the future, just open your mouth. I promise to help you three times. As long as it''s not against morality, I''ll leave at your disposal. "


    Nangong Lingxiao hugs MuQing and bows 90 degrees.


    The other male and female disciples of Shushan sword sect were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. It''s hard to imagine that they saw this scene with their own eyes.


    There are two main reasons for Nangong Lingxiao''s high position in Shushan sword school. First of all. She is intelligent and powerful; Second, she was the only daughter of the last leader of Shushan sword sect, and she was the old daughter of the last leader when she was 500 years old.


    Martial arts masters can survive for tens of millions of years. Five hundred years is just a counting unit. But it''s really late to have a first daughter at the age of 500.


    This is enough to see the status of Nangong Lingxiao in Shushan sword sect. Even if she meets the contemporary leader, she does not need to salute, but has equal status.


    Now Nangong Lingxiao bows to MuQing, or 90 degrees. How can the other boys and girls not be surprised and shocked?


    "Wait, do you understand everything? Did the master of the white light tell you anything? " MuQing asked.


    Nangong Lingxiao nods, takes off the gauze and looks at MuQing with a sweet smile.


    "All told me, you don''t have to worry about anything. This younger sister doesn''t need to be careful. Li Qingming and I are friends, but we won''t have any relationship with each other. Li Qing, sister Gongsun seems to be jealous. Don''t you coax her? "


    Nangong Lingxiao began to laugh, the faint smile was so refreshing, even "Qing Guo Qing Cheng" is not enough to describe her noble and pure beauty.


    Gongsun snow is red in face and ears. Unexpectedly, Nangong Lingxiao said so frankly that he could only lower his head and secretly pinch MuQing''s back.


    Mu Qing can''t help grinning awkwardly, holding Gongsun Xue''s shoulder, ready to make her happy.


    "Get down to business first, don''t make trouble!" Gongsun snow grab before MuQing mouth, said.


    Mu Qing nods and is preparing to be polite to Nangong Lingxiao, only to find that she has turned away.


    Seeing Nangong Lingxiao leave, MuQing also takes Gongsun Xue to leave the gambling market and explains to her in detail what she promised six predecessors to find six inheritors along the way.


    Gongsun Xue just understood why MuQing just gazed at Nangong Lingxiao. It turned out that an elder''s inheritance had found the inheritor.


    "That is to say, when you saw Nangong Lingxiao before, there was no response to Chuwu''s finger. Is it because the relegation immortal set up a protective array on Chuwu''s ring? It''s a pity that the inheritance of those six predecessors must be very powerful, but they didn''t choose me. " Gongsun Xue shook her head and sighed.


    Mu Qing suddenly shows a bad smile and whispers in Gongsun Xue''s ear. She turns her cheek red, even her neck turns pink.


    "Well, you are so bad. I''d like to see if you have made any progress today." Gongsun Xue pretended to be angry, but he still couldn''t hide his shyness.


    MuQing continued to smile and said, "hmm? Before all is you beg for mercy first, this time also can change the situation? If you don''t agree, let''s go to a restaurant and have a fight? "


    "Just go, who''s afraid of you!" Gongsun Xue snorts and follows MuQing to the center of the city.


    Two days later in the morning


    Mu Qi is sitting in the room practicing kung fu. Gongsun Xue stretches to get up and rubs her eyes.


    "It''s time to start. Let''s try not to stop in Chengdu. It will take five days to get to the white tiger secret place from here. It is estimated that there will be people going to the white tiger secret place along the way. " MuQing opens his mouth.


    Gongsun Xue whispered, as if he didn''t care about it very much. He was still lazy and tired.


    "Well, wait for me to take a shower." Gongsun Xue arranges her messy long hair and slowly gets up and walks into the bathroom.


    "There is a hot water switch in the jade basin of the bathroom, which is controlled by Lingshi. I''ve put in the spirit stone, and I don''t have to worry about waste. If you can''t use it up, you can''t take out the spirit stone. " MuQing closed his eyes, breathed and breathed, and realized the strength of his body after fitting the fragments of the waist magic armor again.


    "Now the cultivation speed of evil Qi is faster than that of the Protoss. It seems that the next step is to cultivate the golden light as soon as possible. Only when the golden light and evil Qi are peaceful can the constitution of the God and evil community be stabilized. Before, you could use medicine to recuperate your body if you didn''t practice evil Qi. Now when you start to practice evil Qi, you can''t have any bias. "


    Looking inside the meridians, MuQing integrates the new evil Qi into the meridians and gradually converges the breath.


    At noon, MuQing and gongsunxue bought two war horses and left the city from the north gate of Chengdu, all the way to the northwest.


    Inside the city Lord''s mansion, the general rushed in and knelt down in front of the city Lord.


    "Lord, MuQing has left Chengdu, and there was no assassin during this period. Nangong Lingxiao left the gate of Nancheng this morning. Looking at the direction, he returned to Shushan sword sect, and the Royal sword flew away. "


    After hearing the report from the city general, the city master of Chengdu finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the rose chair and closed his eyes.


    "Well, these two babies have left. If these two guys meet assassins in Chengdu, the head of the city master will have to move! One is a disciple of relegated immortals, and the other is the only daughter of the leader of Shushan sword sect. If something goes wrong, even your majesty can''t afford it. Now it''s easy at last. My Lord didn''t sleep for two days. "


    "Yes, my brothers patrol day and night, and they don''t sleep. Lord of the city is naturally more tired. Please have a rest as soon as possible. " The general could not help yawning.


    The city master of Chengdu nodded and said, "it''s said that Li bang, the city master of Jiangyang City, has been tied up by MuQing. Now the person appointed by MuQing is the city master of Jiangyang city. If you put this in advance, you''ll have to give me a good face. On the other side of Jiangyang, as long as there is no rebellion, don''t worry about it. Send the order down, let the city leaders of other big cities pay attention to it, and then report these things to the governor. "


    "The end will take orders!"


    The general immediately got up and went to the residence of the governor of Yizhou.

 Chapter 214

    The sun gradually sets, the setting sun is scattered on a floating mountain peak, and the white clouds slowly float over the huge floating mountain peak, which is particularly mysterious and immortal.


    Different from the paradise of relegated immortal Valley, it''s more like the place where immortals live. No mountain peak floats in the air. The largest peak floats in the middle, its shape looks like an inverted sword, the momentum is majestic.


    Here is Shushan sword sect!


    Shushan sword sect youzhufeng


    "Girl, are you back? It''s my father who has done wrong. He shouldn''t let the Lord of Jinxian Pavilion take his son to be a guest. But his son is really likable. He''s very talented. He''s calm and introverted. Is his daughter sure she won''t think about it? "


    The middle-aged man in a tight robe hurried to the bamboo forest of youzhufeng. When he saw his daughter Nangong Lingxiao, he asked kindly.


    The middle-aged woman followed her, frowning slightly, and said, "you know what she looks like now when she''s used to this girl? It''s just that I ran away when I met someone else''s son. It''s really a headache! A girl of this age is 21 years old. If she doesn''t get married, she will be an old woman. What can she do? "


    The middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman are the parents of Nangong Lingxiao, whose father is Nangong Hongyan and her mother Jiang Tao.


    Nangong Hongyan and Jiang Tao are both old children. Although they only had daughters when they were over 100 years old, it''s not too late for the swordsman.


    "Well, the men in jinxiange are not good enough for me. That kind of talent is not enough to attract people''s attention. At the age of 25, I''m only a seven grade martial arts master. In my life, I''ll take a three grade martial arts master as the limit at most. " Nangong Lingxiao opened his mouth blandly, and his bland words showed strong pride.


    However, Nangong Lingxiao is proud of herself. At the age of 21, she reached the level of the current leader of Shushan sword sect. How many people in the world can be better than her?


    Seeing that her daughter was so proud, Jiang Tao said discontentedly, "hum! You girl, you really have a high vision. How many people are more talented than you in the world? The eldest princess of the land of the sea, the youngest princess of the demon clan, the saint of the holy temple, and Mu Qing, a disciple of the relegated immortal. There are just a few people who are more powerful than you. Only MuQing is a boy. Do you want us two old bones to go to the relegated immortal to propose marriage? I don''t think they can look up to you! "


    Jiang Tao frowned discontentedly and criticized her daughter severely.


    But Nangong Lingxiao didn''t seem to care about her mother''s criticism at all. Her expression was more calm, but she blushed a moment later.


    "MuQing... Liqing, their names are very similar. incorrect! Why do I think of Li Qing? " Nangong Lingxiao shook his head and his heart beat faster.


    Nangong Hongyan was silent for a moment. He suddenly realized something and suddenly released his sword!


    Boom!


    The mighty sword spirit is like a cohesive River, rushing to his daughter. Even the current leader of Shushan sword sect can''t compete with such overbearing sword spirit.


    "You are crazy! Live quickly... "Jiang Tao was frightened by her husband''s behavior, and immediately prepared to release the sword to stop her husband, but he was surprised to be completely stunned.


    Feeling his father''s temptation, Nangong Lingxiao immediately releases his sword meaning, which gradually condenses into substance and vaguely resists his father''s suppression.


    "This is... Sword meaning Nangong Hongyan looked at his wife and said seriously.


    Jiang Tao sighed helplessly and could only nod, but she didn''t know how to communicate with her daughter. Her daughter is naturally cold and persistent, even in front of her parents. She can''t know anything in verbal communication.


    "Well, I wish I were a martial arts master. I''d better not be an ordinary martial arts master with poor talent." Jiang Tao looks at the bamboo forest and mumbles to himself.


    On the mountain road to the north of Chengdu


    Mu Qing, who was riding on his horse, suddenly sneezed and looked around blankly.


    Gongsunxue immediately reined in his horse, and at the same time, he reached out to stop MuQing''s horse and said, "ah Qing, did you catch a cold?"


    Mu Qing shook his head and said blankly, "no, how can a martial arts master be ill? What''s more, I''m a God and devil community, and I can''t be sick. It is estimated that someone is talking about me. If it''s not the old man, it''s the little girl Guan Linglong. "


    Gongsun Xue nodded, observed the surrounding terrain, and said: "let''s spend the night here tonight. There must be monsters occupying the territory in the valley ahead. It''s relatively safe here."


    "Good! According to this schedule, we will be able to reach the white tiger secret land in four days. I''ll fly you in on the last day, at least to avoid a lot of trouble. "


    "Trouble?" Gongsun Xue doubts.


    "Of course, there''s trouble. There are many monsters outside the white tiger''s secret place. They are very powerful. Isn''t it a lot more convenient to fly in and avoid fighting with monsters? " Mu Qing explained simply.


    "Well, it makes sense. I''ll prepare the bonfire and you''ll build a small tent. " Gongsunxue turns over and dismounts, stretches and relaxes.


    Mu Qing suddenly laughed and asked, "what little tent? This one or something? I don''t quite understand... "


    Along Mu Qing''s low head vision to see, Gongsun snow instant cheek blush, resist not to Mu Qing to see.


    "It''s shameless. Can''t you stop for a while? I''m going to make a bonfire. Have fun Gongsun Xue walked away, blushing and preparing for the branches.


    MuQing pursed her mouth awkwardly, got off the horse quickly and took out the iron pot and water bag.


    On a moonlit night, MuQing leans in front of the boulder. Gongsunxue leans on his shoulder and closes her eyes to sleep.


    Mu Qing looked up at the moon as round as a white jade plate, and could not help recalling his life before.


    "People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs. I hope you can live a long time and have a beautiful life together. "


    Mumbling to himself, MuQing stares at the moon and falls into memory.


    Inside the bamboo forest Pavilion of youzhufeng of Shushan sword sect


    Nangong Lingxiao looked up at the moon, suddenly stunned, as if in the refraction of the moon to see the appearance of MuQing.


    "Why Li Qing again? What''s the matter with me? Why do you always think of these guys? " Nangong Lingxiao frowned slightly, her cheeks flushed with pink, thinking in her heart.


    Nangong Hongyan is hiding in the bamboo forest. He looks at his daughter and sighs.


    "Well? Here comes my father


    After hearing his father''s sigh, Nangong Lingxiao immediately put on the veil and recovered to a high cold state.


    Nangong Lingxiao said nothing. Behind his hands, he quietly returned to the house in the distance.


    "Li Qing, I hope to see you again. You''re a very interesting guy. It''s a pity... It''s no pity. After all, it''s hard to find a confidant. " Nangong Lingxiao showed a smile, and could not help but turn into a silly smile.


    This silly smile is like the smile of a lovelorn girl, but it''s not so obvious.


    Four days later


    Outside the white tiger''s secret place, a plain land was dug out in the mountain forest, and many tents and wooden houses were built.


    Nearly, even though the Ming martial arts masters were wandering around, they seemed to find a chance to enter the mountain forest.


    MuQing originally took gongsunxue to the secret place of white tiger. When he saw these wooden houses, he was curious and fell to the flat.


    "Well? You also want to explore the white tiger''s secret place? You can only enter the mountain forest tomorrow. Recently, the mountain forest is too dangerous. There is a vulture monster occupying the high altitude. It is very powerful. If you don''t want to die, you''d better wait here for a few days to avoid the vulture. "


    When an old martial arts master saw MuQing and gongsunxue, he kindly reminded them.


    Mu Qing is very curious, because he passed the white tiger''s secret place a few years ago, and the master relegated himself. At that time, master had solved all the powerful monsters, and the rest of the weak monsters were also used to experience their combat ability. It''s reasonable to say that there won''t be too powerful monsters near the white tiger''s secret place to let these martial arts masters hide here.


    "Oh? Elder, since you can''t fly, can you still find the direction of the white tiger''s secret place in the mountains? " Mu Qing can''t help asking.


    The old martial arts master was stunned. After hearing Mu Qing''s question, he showed a deep smile.


    "Don''t be too greedy, young man. You will die. A lot of protected and powerful monster remains can be found around the white tiger''s secret place. Why do you ask about the location of the white tiger''s secret place? What''s more, the white tiger is extremely dangerous. Even the leader of Shushan sword sect dare not enter, let alone us. Don''t aim too high. Boys and girls are very handsome and beautiful. Don''t kill yourself because of greed. " The old martial arts master tried his best to persuade him.


    Gongsun Xue nodded and quickly replied: "thank you, old man. We are just curious. We don''t want to enter the secret land of white tiger. Since the monsters ahead are powerful, let''s look for opportunities in the nearby mountains. Goodbye, master. "


    Pulling MuQing to leave, gongsunxue knows how to communicate with outsiders, and the tone is appropriate.

 Chapter 215

    "You can''t ask for opportunities. Don''t lose your life because of greed. Two dolls are not strong, or try not to show off, and other people''s team is good Finally, the old martial arts master persuaded him to turn around and leave.


    MuQing still didn''t pay attention to the old martial arts teacher''s words. The white tiger''s secret is not enough to be a dangerous place for him to be too careful.


    Gongsun Xue salutes the old man with a fist. Although the other party turns away and ignores him, he still has to respect the elder absolutely. This is etiquette.


    "Gone, these timid people will never know what opportunities and opportunities are. However, the old man is quite right in saying that strength is the premise of seizing opportunities. Let''s go into the mountains Mu Qing said casually.


    The old martial arts master could hear Mu Qing''s words, but he could not help humming. He threw his sleeve and said angrily, "it''s not enough to be upright! If you don''t listen to others, you will suffer sooner or later. "


    The old man ignored Gongsun Xue and MuQing and let them enter the mountain forest.


    Outside the house, the young martial arts teacher standing by chatting was very curious when he saw the old martial arts teacher and student coming back with anger.


    "Master, who makes you so angry?"


    "They should be young people who think they are gifted and want to explore deep in the mountains, right? Although they are all martial arts masters, these young people are really bold. How can we be so careless when we rush into the mountain forest and face the monsters who are too powerful? "


    The old martial arts master sighed helplessly and gently waved his hand. He no longer cared about it.


    MuQing takes gongsunxue into the mountain forest, and then takes out a fairy grass from the store. The fairy grass releases a light aroma.


    Gongsun Xue took a deep breath, smelled the fragrance, and said curiously, "ah Qing, what''s the fragrance? It''s really pleasant to smell. "


    MuQing holds the fairy grass in his left hand and swings constantly to speed up the release of fragrance.


    "It''s called Zijin ambergris. It''s a common purple tulip cultivated in the mouth of a dragon and picked after a hundred years of maturity. Although it doesn''t have the effect of assisting cultivation, it can be used as a medicine guide and can frighten other weak monsters. "


    MuQing explained the function of ambergris zijinensis.


    Gongsun Xue nodded. As soon as he was ready to speak, he immediately took out the Dragon chopping sword!


    "There''s something nearby! Huh? Are some monsters running away? Is it the effect of Zijin ambergris herb you Gongsun Xue was surprised to feel the surrounding situation and found that several goblins were running away so quickly.


    "Be careful, there will be a big fight later. The weak monster will run away, but the powerful monster may come back stronger than the purple tulip. But we don''t have to fight head on. We can easily get to the white tiger''s secret place by using powerful monsters to drive away the weak monsters near the white tiger''s secret place. " Mu Qing said while taking out a shield like artifact from the storage finger and giving it to Gongsun Xue.


    MuQing himself also took out an arm guard artifact, ready for the next and powerful monster.


    Nearly half an hour later


    Roar!


    The roar came from the deep of the mountain forest. It was the roar of an adult Titan bear, and he was galloping towards MuQing''s place.


    In the open space outside the forest, all the martial arts masters rushed out of the house and gathered their strength.


    "This is the roar of the Titan bear for three thousand years. Who alerted this guy?"


    "Three thousand year old Titan giant bear, can this combat power compete with Wupin martial arts master?"


    "Better than Wupin martial arts master! For three thousand years, the attack power of Titan bear was no less than that of Wupin martial arts master, but its defense power was amazing. However, such monsters as Titan bear should live near the secret place of white tiger, and should not come to the outside. Even if powerful monsters compete for territory, they won''t fight to the outside mountain forest. Don''t be nervous. Pay attention to the weak Goblins who are driven out of the mountain forest. They are easy to form animal tide The old martial arts master opened his mouth to remind everyone not to disperse and gather everyone''s strength.


    Hoo


    The shrill howl came down from the sky, and the sound scattered the clouds in the sky, as if even the space had been shaken.


    "How is that possible? This is the sacred wind falcon. Why did it appear again! It just appeared once half a year ago. This animal should need enough time to rest, right The old martial master opened his eyes and could not believe that he heard the howl of the sacred wind falcon.


    Several young martial arts masters didn''t know what Shenfeng Falcon was, and they didn''t dare to ask the old martial arts master. They could only ask in a low voice like others.


    The old martial Master heard these young people''s comments and immediately explained: "this is a sacred falcon, and it has been cultivated for 4000 years. The four thousand year old Shenfeng falcon is not as powerful as the Titan giant bear, but it has the advantage of high altitude and is more difficult to deal with than most monsters. "


    "What shall we do? To deal with such a monster, is it not certain that he will die! "


    "Yes, let''s withdraw. If the sacred wind Falcon finds this clearing, it will kill a lot of people."


    The old martial arts master frowned and roared: "no! No one can leave! Once dispersed, all people will face a large-scale animal tide, and then they will die. Shenfeng Falcon and Titan bear appear at the same time, which is likely to compete for the land card. This kind of thing is relatively safe. It''s better to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight than to face the tide of animals. "


    All the young martial arts masters gave up the idea of escaping. After all, facing the tide of beasts with one person''s strength, they would definitely die. It''s better for everyone to fight together than to fight against the tide of animals.


    Inside the mountain forest, MuQing takes gongsunxue to jump among the giant trees and move to the side of the white tiger''s secret place.


    "Xueer, keep up. Let''s put the Zijin ambergris herb in the distance to get rid of the mountain!"


    Mu Qing listened to the frequency of the earth''s vibration and calculated the distance of the giant bear.


    Titan bears are relatively slow, but kamikaze falcons are too fast and cannot hear the flying sound of kamikaze falcons.


    Gongsun Xue looked up at the sky, saw a dark shadow in the distance, and immediately cried: "there is a big guy coming from the sky, what should I do?"


    MuQing immediately stopped and turned to look at the sky.


    "What? How fast! This animal''s sense of smell is not so sensitive, how can it fly directly? Is it the Titan bear that attracts the attention of the kamikaze Falcon Mu Qing was very surprised and frowned, staring at the dark shadow in the sky.


    Gongsun Xue is even more surprised. She has seen the sacred wind falcon, but she has never seen such a big body. Shenfeng falcon is basically difficult to live over a thousand years old, but after a thousand years old, Shenfeng falcon is basically the overlord of the sky.


    "Don''t you have a flute to control the spirit bird? Is this kamikaze Falcon under control? " Gongsun snow think of MuQing in Jiuyuan city call all over the sky Lingniao things, immediately ask.


    Mu Qing shook his head. "My flute is a token to call two cranes. It''s actually my master''s two cranes that control the spirit bird. This is Bashu. The sound of flute can''t reach Xuzhou, so it can''t affect this sacred falcon. Let''s play it by ear. Let''s just put Zijin ambergris here. "


    "But didn''t you just say that if you put it here, it will cause a wave of animals?" Gongsun Xue asked, worried that the tide of animals would affect the mortal city a hundred miles away.


    MuQing sighed and said: "this tide of animals will not be too big. It will affect the range of 50 Li at most. There must be a fight between kamikaze Falcon and Titan bear. We can''t intervene. It''s not easy for these two animals to get mad. Let''s run first


    After throwing down the Zijin ambergris herb, MuQing hugs Gongsun xuebian and runs to the white tiger''s secret place, ten times faster than before.


    Shenfeng Falcon and Titan bear go straight to Zijin ambergris herb. They meet ten miles away from Zijin ambergris herb. The battle is imminent.


    Thirty miles away, MuQing took Gongsun Xuefei up the hill and stood on the top of the hill, looking at the place where ambergris was thrown away.


    Boom!


    The earth suddenly trembled, and a giant bear about 50 feet high stood in the woods, waving to the sacred wind Falcon in the air.


    The body of Shenfeng falcon is less than half of that of Titan bear. After spreading its wings, it is three times as wide as Titan bear. The strong wind brought by its wings is enough to uproot trees.


    Kamikaze Falcon doesn''t use its air superiority and speed to harass Titan bear. Every claw strike can leave a wound on Titan bear.


    "This Titan bear''s fighting power is a little weak, maybe because it can''t fight each other." Gongsun Xue was relieved and relaxed.


    No matter which monster can crush each other, it is a good thing. As long as it is not a protracted war, there will be no large-scale animal tide, and human cities will not be affected.


    Mu Qing shook his head slowly and said, "no, the sacred wind Falcon has no advantage. Titan bears have a lot of fat outside their bodies, and this small injury can''t even make them feel pain. Here comes another rhinoceros and a sky swallowing python. This is an interesting stop. "


    "Is there another monster approaching? The sacred wind Falcon suppresses the sky swallowing python, the sky swallowing Python suppresses the wild rhinoceros tengniu, the wild rhinoceros tengniu suppresses the Titan giant bear, and the Titan giant bear suppresses the sacred wind falcon. This directly forms a chain of restraint. If four monsters fight, isn''t it dark? " Gongsun Xue was surprised to open her mouth. As soon as she finished, she saw a Python and a giant ox rushing towards Zijin ambergris in the distance.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and didn''t quite understand why these monsters appeared around the white tiger''s secret place. A few years ago, when I passed by the white tiger secret place with my master, the super monster had been solved. It''s reasonable that there won''t be so many super monsters in a few years. The only explanation is that there is aura flowing out of the white tiger''s secret place, which makes the monsters in the nearby mountain forest become stronger quickly.


    "Let''s go. Maybe the white tiger tower has appeared again. If that''s true, it''s a big chance. The blood of the white tiger preserved in the white tiger tower is the blood of the Royal White Tiger. After marrow washing and bone replacement, it has more talent advantages. Xueer is really enviable for this kind of opportunity. " MuQing smiles and turns to the white tiger''s secret place.


    Gongsunxue sighed and looked at the four monsters fighting in the distance. He had to let them go.


    "Keep up with me, and we''ll be close to the edge of white tiger''s secret place. Try to hold my hand, if you can''t enter the secret place with me, I can''t find you easily when I come out. The seal outside the white tiger''s secret place is constantly rotating. A few breaths may not be in place. "


    MuQing sees gongsunxue in a daze, grabs her hand tightly and goes to the place where the space is slightly fluctuating ten miles away.

 Chapter 216

    Through the semi illusory space, the scene in front of you changes instantly. The inside of the white tiger''s secret place is very similar to the mountain protection seal of the relegated immortal valley.


    "Wow! It''s the same with the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers. The tall tower in front is also very simple. But why do you feel a little stuffy in your chest? I just want to stop using my soul power to suppress it. " Gongsun Xue frowned slightly, holding her neck and inhaled deeply.


    Mu Qing is also slightly frowning, to counter the pressure.


    "If you eat the rest of the white tiger fruit, your prestige will be reduced ten times. But the closer to the white tiger tower, the more powerful the pressure will be. The white tiger tower has a total of ten floors, and each floor has the blood of the white tiger stored in the Holy Grail, but it is very difficult to go to the highest level. When you get to the white tiger tower, if you get to the fifth floor, you can''t continue to climb. Don''t force it. The power of the upper class is enough to shatter the soul! " MuQing seriously reminds Gongsun Xue that she is worried that she will force herself.


    Sometimes, it''s not just mindless persistence that can lead to success. It''s not suitable for everyone to break the bridge and sink the boat.


    Gongsun Xue nods. Although he remembers MuQing''s words, he still hopes to reach a higher tower level. After all, the higher level of white tiger blood is more noble, after washing marrow and bone, it can achieve stronger talent.


    "You can only enter the white tiger tower after eating the white tiger fruit. I can''t go in and help you. But this magic weapon is lent to you. It can protect you three times. From the sixth level, there are copper tigers to protect the blood of white tigers. They are all emotionless puppets with high attack power. Don''t force them. "


    With that, MuQing took off his coat, revealing his strong body covered with scars.


    "This scar, from right shoulder to left hip, almost split me at that time! If master hadn''t kept my meridians, I would have died on the sixth floor of the white tiger tower. The sixth floor is not a joke! Besides, I was a master of nine grades at that time. "


    After hearing MuQing''s words, Gongsun Xue was shocked. Unexpectedly, the inside of the white tiger tower was so dangerous.


    "Well, I promise not to go to the sixth floor. Below the fifth floor, there is only prestige. There is no bronze tiger. I don''t think there will be too much danger. " Gongsun Xue, if thoughtful, just hesitated for a moment, and immediately became unswerving.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Mu Qing frowns, resists the pressure from the direction of the white tiger tower, and takes Gong sunxue through the mountain forest.


    Gongsun Xue, who swallows and refines the white tiger fruit, can reduce the prestige by nine tenths, and will not have any influence when he arrives at the bottom of the white tiger tower.


    After struggling to keep up with Gongsun Xue, MuQing gradually released golden light, evil Qi, and even chaotic energy to protect his body, so that he could move forward quickly.


    Nearly 1000 meters away, white light came in from the end of the mountain forest, and there was a vast flat altar in front!


    White tiger tower stands in the middle of the altar, more than seven floors around the clouds, looming, people can''t wait to see. The silver white tower is decorated with black lines, as if the giant tiger has been holding its head high and roaring in the sky, which makes all living beings realize its solemn and majestic momentum.


    The lower three layers of the white tiger tower are hidden in the leaves of huge ancient trees, and the separation of the tower layers can be seen. If you are near the white tiger tower, you can feel its unique majesty.


    The base of the white tiger pagoda is the white tiger altar. Ten huge stone tigers are sitting around the white tiger pagoda altar. The tiger''s head looks ferocious. The heads of three of them have been broken, but they are still the king of beasts.


    "The broken tiger head represents the blood essence of the white tiger taken from the white tiger tower. The first, seventh and eighth layers of the three tiger heads were broken. The reason why they can reach the sixth floor and above is that the two people who enter the white tiger tower are originally members of the white tiger clan, and they bear less pressure and difficulty. So don''t try to be brave. I''ll wait for you here. " MuQing sits down cross legged and releases golden light and evil Qi to form a protective layer to resist the pressure around the white tiger tower.


    Gongsun Xue nodded, although it was far away from the altar, but the prestige was not small. What''s more, MuQing didn''t have the blood of the white tiger. He was ten times more powerful than himself. He could only stop dozens of feet away from the white tiger altar.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a sense of propriety." Gongsun Xue shows a serious expression, holding the magic weapon that MuQing gave him to protect his life, walking step by step to the white tiger altar and pushing the door under the white tiger tower.


    MuQing inhaled deeply, gradually reducing the release of golden light and magic Qi, and the Dragon tendon bone in the back began to stick out to the body.


    "Oh? Is it dragon tendon bone? This is the most precious thing that can make the pure blood dragon people crazy. How can it be on you little guy? "


    Beside MuQing, an ancient tree that can only be held by 20 people holding hands suddenly spits out human smoke, and an old man''s face appears on the trunk.


    MuQing was not surprised, because he knew before that this ancient tree had been enlightened and could develop wisdom.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. You''re getting thicker again. Within 500 years, you will be able to fly to the upper bound, right MuQing asked the ancient tree.


    The ancient trees are silent, gently swing the leaves, and sprinkle the cool wind for bathing.


    "Thanks to your master, Mr. immortal. If I didn''t have him to preach to me, I would need 5000 years to rise. How is your master now? " The words of ancient trees are full of gratitude.


    MuQing nodded and said: "the old man is closing up. I think he will try to fly up for the first time. By the way, do me a favor and create difficulties between the fifth and sixth floors of the white tiger tower, so that the girl who just entered can''t set foot on the sixth floor of the white tiger tower. "


    After hearing Mu Qing''s request, the ancient tree immediately swung its branches, and several leaves floated in along the sixth floor window of the white tiger tower.


    "That girl is just a nine grade martial arts master. Although she takes baihuguo, it''s the limit to reach the fifth level. My few leaves, even you are difficult to break through, rest assured. This girl has a good relationship. How can she be with someone like you Gu Shu doesn''t understand and asks Mu Qing.


    MuQing didn''t answer the question. He knew it was a question. The ancient tree''s willingness to ask is to warn itself to cut down.


    "I believe in justice. Hundreds of thousands of rebels in Youzhou will starve to death if they become rampant. I''ve killed hundreds of thousands of people, but I''ve saved tens of millions. Good is better than evil. The rise and fall of the world are all caused by the sufferings of the common people, and I would like to think that the common people are carrying this slaughter. "


    Mu Qing showed a casual smile and never regretted his decision to kill hundreds of thousands of rebels.


    "Well... Everyone has a different way to go. I hope you can survive the future. If you are thirsty or hungry, you can tell me that all the common fruits can come out of the trees. " The old tree shakes its branches slowly. Several sweet pears and peaches are carried down by the branches and lie on the fallen leaves on the ground.


    "Thank you very much." MuQing closed his eyes, no longer communicated with the ancient trees, and wholeheartedly fused the Dragon tendons and outer bones with the help of the white tiger tower.


    Inside the white tiger tower


    Gongsun Xue enters the white tiger tower, and the vast river like pressure difference makes her kneel down, and her legs begin to ache.


    At the end of the first floor is a small altar, on which the golden Holy Grail of tiger head is placed. This is the container for storing the blood essence of white tiger. Just now Mu Qing said that the first layer of white tiger blood has been obtained, and the giant tiger face representing the first layer of blood essence outside the white tiger tower has been broken.


    "This feeling is really terrible! Just entering the first floor has made it difficult for me to get up. How terrible should the tenth floor be? "


    Clench your teeth, gongsunxue is sweating, and every joint of your body is creaking. Immediately take out the Dragon gun as a crutch, gongsunxue try to step up the steps of the tower, endure the discomfort brought by the pressure.


    Step on the steps, the light suddenly becomes dim. In the dim environment, Gongsun Xue tries to hold the Dragon slaughtering gun and gaze up the endless steps, as if the steps can lead to the sky! It was so quiet that even a needle could be heard when it fell down. It seemed that the whole world was just the sound of Gongsun Xue''s heavy steps, breathing and the sound of a dragon slaughtering gun.


    After fifteen steps


    Gongsun Xue''s body gradually adapt to the pressure, can gradually accelerate forward. But the sweat on his forehead was as big as a bean, and his clothes were completely wet.


    "It''s really powerful! But it''s not up to the second level. We can stick to it. "


    After forty steps


    Gongsun Xue felt a little bit hard at the beginning, her legs could not be controlled, and her physical strength had already consumed one fifth.


    After fifty steps


    There are only ten steps to the second floor of the white tiger tower. Gongsun Xue takes a breath and rushes to the second floor of the white tiger tower.


    "Hoo, the pressure here is even stronger! I can''t stand upright now, but I should be able to stick to it. You can''t give up until you get to the third level. " Clenching her teeth, gongsunxue continues to walk to a higher floor and steps into the third floor of the white tiger tower.


    After twenty steps on the second floor


    Gongsun Xue''s forehead has been blue, white skin began to penetrate blood. Almost a foot out, contains a huge power, enough to crush refined steel! But even so, Gongsun snow at the foot of the steps still do not have any vibration. The seemingly ordinary steps are actually extremely strong.


    The second floor is fifty steps away


    The pressure doubled instantly. Under such a terrible pressure, Gongsun Xue knelt directly on the steps and began to shed blood from her ears.


    "No! My talent can''t be so low. It''s not up to the third level. I have to climb even if I climb up! " Gongsun Xue clenched her teeth and stood up with the Dragon slaughtering gun, almost touching the ground.


    The third layer


    Gongsun Xue finally stepped on the third layer, but it also reached her physical limit. Not only the ear has been bleeding, but also the nasal cavity has shed a lot of blood.


    "If you can''t get to the fifth floor, die!" Gongsun Xue closed her eyes and no longer cared about her blindness. She continued to climb with all her might.


    Forty steps on the third floor


    Gongsun Xue was completely blind. Her eyes, nose and ears were all destroyed by the coercion. Even her fingers began to bleed, and her nails had already fallen off.


    Ten steps on the fourth floor


    The Dragon killing gun suddenly broke, Gongsun Xue lost the only help, but still had to climb up.


    At this time, Gongsun Xue has become a blood man, and his blood vessels are on the edge of rupture, and the breath of life is gradually weakening

 Chapter 217

    Gongsunxue collapsed on the ground, vital signs in the rapid disappearance of magic light.


    MuQing left two magic weapons to protect Gongsun Xue''s life and a golden light to protect his life. Gongsunxue only knows that MuQing has given him a magic weapon to protect his life, but he doesn''t know that there are two chances to protect his life.


    Gongsunxue''s body was covered with light, and her injury recovered quickly, and her vitality gradually gathered around her. The external pressure is isolated for a short time. This magic weapon is enough to counter the power of the law in the white tiger tower.


    "Well... Is this? The injury has recovered. It seems that the magic weapon for saving life has been used up. Now there are less than 50 steps to the fifth floor. If you work hard... But if you continue to work hard, you may fail. Failure means death! "


    Gongsun Xue frowned slightly and decided whether to move on to the fifth floor of the white tiger tower.


    Just a moment''s hesitation, Gongsun Xue immediately stepped forward, with the help of the afterglow of the magic light to resist the pressure, and climbed up five steps.


    Click


    The light of magic weapon broke, Gongsun Xue was crushed on the steps again by powerful power, and blood flowed from the nose, mouth and ear canal again.


    "Before the beginning of nasal bleeding, and afraid of nearly a layer, the eyes were blind. The pressure from the fourth to the fifth floor will become greater and greater, but you can still have a little vision before reaching the fifth floor. "


    Clenching her teeth, Gongsun Xue rushes up without fear of being directly suppressed to death. As if she was adhering to a belief that she would rather be crushed to death than reach the fifth floor of the White Tiger Tower!


    Outside the white tiger tower, the ancient tree felt the situation inside the tower and said, "MuQing, the human girl you brought is much better than you in the identification of belief. If you can be so cruel to yourself and have a firm belief, you will be able to reach the sixth floor of the white tiger tower. "


    MuQing opens his eyes and sees that the jade pendant in his hand has broken. He understands that Gongsun Xue has used a magic weapon to protect his life.


    "Sometimes, different fates lead to different achievements. Xueer''s faith is firm, and she is cruel enough to herself. Her luck will be biased to her, and she won''t be crushed to death by the white tiger tower. But I have self-knowledge. It''s really good in terms of ability and talent, but the thing to fight for life is gambling. Being too cruel to myself is tantamount to pulling out the seedlings and encouraging them. " Mu Qing slowly opens his mouth and says what he thinks.


    The ancient tree did not speak again, but absolutely did not agree with Mu Qing''s words. As an old tree that has survived for thousands of years, standing still in the wind and sun, spring flowers and Autumn Moon, summer wind and winter snow, I have already understood all kinds of truth and true meaning. MuQing is trying to escape himself and make excuses for his not desperate behavior.


    "MuQing, you believe that fate is controlled by fate, but one day you will understand what it means to be involuntarily. Sometimes, even if you know the road ahead, you still have to fight to get there. Because at that time, you will have no way back. " Old tree finally open mouth to persuade, hope Mu Qing can keep his words in mind.


    Mu Qing nodded slightly, as if he didn''t listen to the old tree''s words, but showed respect for its thousands of years of cultivation.


    In the white tiger tower, Gongsun Xue is still three steps away from the fifth floor and faints again. The second magic weapon works to recover Gongsun Xue''s injury.


    Gongsun Xue, who has regained consciousness, still advances abruptly and ascends the fifth floor of the white tiger tower with firm determination!


    "Two life-saving magic weapons have been used. It seems that ah Qing knew I would fight to death, so he left one more one. With my ability, I can''t climb the sixth floor of the white tiger tower. Greed will only kill me. Do your best. That''s it. " Gongsun Xue decided to stop climbing, but also saw the huge leaves in front of the road.


    Turning around and walking to the small altar deep in the white tiger tower on the fifth floor, Gongsun Xuedun felt much more relaxed. The prestige here was only half of that of the stairs.


    The top of the tiger head altar visits the Holy Grail of the tiger head. Inside is a handful of white tiger blood essence. The pale golden spherical aperture protects the white tiger blood essence.


    "As long as you swallow Baihu''s blood essence directly, you can promote the combination of Baihu''s blood essence and Baihu''s fruit in your body. The next step is to use Medusa eggs to assist in marrow washing and bone replacement, just let it go. "


    Gongsun Xue is relieved that she doesn''t have to climb the stairs any more. Now she feels like she''s reborn from the dead. It''s very lucky and comfortable.


    Go to the Holy Grail, gongsunxue directly raised the Holy Grail, stretched his head and swallowed a handful of white tiger blood essence with protective light ball.


    Boom!


    The white tiger tower trembles violently. Gongsun Xue is pushed directly to the window by the white tiger tower, just as half of the shell is ejected from the inside of the white tiger tower.


    MuQing suddenly gets up, releases his dark golden wings and flies to the sky with Gongsun snow.


    Gongsun Xue suddenly burst out crying, his whole body was red and swollen, as if he was about to explode and die.


    "No! White tiger essence and blood is about to merge with the body, and the process of marrow washing and bone replacement starts so soon? Holy egg, up


    Immediately take out the Medusa egg. MuQing controls the egg with golden light and gradually grows bigger. After the egg splits up and down, he wraps gongsunxue in it.


    The egg of Medusa starts to emit white light, and the whole secret place of white tiger is illuminated.


    Gu Shu was so surprised that he said to himself, "MuQing''s method is extraordinary." it''s the Medusa egg of the snake people. It''s the treasure of the snake people''s life. MuQing can get Medusa egg. No wonder he dares to bring mortals to white tiger''s secret place to wash marrow and exchange bone. The birth of a generation of Medusa is thousands of times more difficult than washing marrow and bone. It seems that the girl''s life is not in danger


    Medusa egg will be wrapped Gongsun snow, the volume is also constantly smaller, gradually becoming the size of an egg.


    The inner part of the Medusa egg has its own space. The size of the outer shell will not affect the inner part of the egg. Gongsunxue is absolutely safe.


    Put the Medusa egg in the center of the eyebrow, and the soul power will bring the Medusa egg into the soul sea space. MuQing is relieved.


    After the fusion of golden light and evil Qi, MuQing''s soul sea forms an independent space, and is full of chaotic energy. A lot of chaotic energy has been used in these two months. Although the remaining chaotic energy is only a drop in the ocean, it is more than enough to lay down a medusa egg. And it''s the safest place here. If others want to get Medusa egg, they must explore MuQing''s soul sea space. And that means that MuQing has been completely controlled by others, which is absolutely impossible. At least, muqingdu is absolutely safe before the relegation immortal rises.


    Boom


    The white tiger tower continues to tremble, and the white light is released from the tower. The secret place of the white tiger, which is already at night, is illuminated like day.


    Outside the altar of the white tiger tower, the face of a huge stone tiger is broken, which means that the blood essence of the fifth layer of the white tiger has been taken away by others.


    "MuQing, I''m reading the kindness of the relegated immortal. I''ll give you another word. There are three sanpinlong people logging in from the South China Sea, preparing to search for longjinwaigu in Tianyan mainland. I am known as the tree god. Except for the trees in various secret places, the feelings of other trees can be felt by me. Therefore, try not to expose the bone outside the Longjin. In addition, you should go to Shushan sword sect as soon as possible, where do you take the time to integrate the Dragon tendons and outer bones? " The old tree is a kind reminder.


    "Well? Why must it be the Shushan sword sect? " Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Gu Shu explained: "first, Shushan sword sect is very close to here. I can help you send it to their town under the mountain gate. Second, Shushan sword sect has always been at odds with the dragon clan. Even if the dragon clan comes to visit, you can delay it for a few days. Thirdly, Bashu area is low-lying, which is not conducive to the strength of the dragon people. The hidden dragon is in the abyss. You can understand that. "


    Mu Qing nodded, collected the Dragon tendons and bones, and no longer released easily.


    The ancient trees gradually emit light blue light, and a teleportation array is formed beside it, as if this teleportation array can be transmitted to the Shushan sword sect.


    "Thank you, old man! In the future, if you are lucky enough to fly up to the upper world, you will need more help from the old master. " MuQing salutes the old tree and walks into the transmission array.


    Gu Shu doesn''t respond to Mu Qing any more. He just controls the teleportation array to play a role. Mu Qing disappears in the secret place of white tiger.


    In the middle of the night, under the seal of the secret place of Shushan sword sect, MuQing appears near the small town. As soon as he appears, he scares the soldiers nearby.


    "Who is it! Oh, it turns out that you are also a candidate of Shushan sword sect. Why didn''t you enter the city before dark? Follow me into the city. It''s not safe at night. Don''t be carried away by beasts. Hurry up, don''t say I took you to town, or the captain will trouble me again! "


    The soldier grabbed MuQing''s wrist and dragged him into the town.


    Next to the tower, the soldier released MuQing and brought a dusty bamboo mat with him. He said, "it''s not easy for you young people who want to learn from Shushan sword sect. Are you young enough to leave home alone? You look well dressed, but you don''t even have an attendant. It''s also for fear of being despised by others, so save money to buy expensive clothes, right? We brothers have seen each other for a long time. We are very considerate of you. I''ll make do with this mat for you. Tomorrow, you''ll know how to participate in the selection of the disciples of Shushan sword sect by following the rich young men from those inns in the city. "


    The soldier yawned, helped MuQing put the bamboo mat, and went back to the tower to doze off.


    MuQing didn''t communicate with the soldier, but he liked the soldier''s enthusiasm. He stuffed a small piece of gold into a soldier''s collar. MuQing didn''t make the soldier feel strange. He began to meditate casually.


    The next morning


    The sky is slightly bright, Mu Qing just accept breath, then was dragged up by the soldiers.


    "Smelly boy, why don''t you get up? You can follow the young masters over there now, and you will know how to go to Shushan sword sect. I hope you can join the Shushan sword sect. If you are lucky, I will help you when you are forgotten! "


    The soldier kicked Mu Qing''s ass, as if he hated iron for steel. If the soldier knew that he was the only disciple of the first master of Tianyan in mainland China, it would be enough for him to boast all his life.


    Mu Qing smiles and nods. Although the soldier is very impolite, he is pure hearted and very likable.


    "Thank you, elder brother. If I''m lucky enough to be appreciated by Shushan sword sect, I''ll come down to invite elder brother to drink in the future. Goodbye


    MuQing turns to follow the young master who comes out of the restaurant, and finally salutes the soldiers.


    The soldier didn''t seem to care much about MuQing''s return. He walked away again with a punch and went back to the barracks to ask someone to change his post.


    Keeping up with the young master in front of him, MuQing found that there were more and more people in front of him. The young people from other restaurants gathered gradually and went all the way from the north of the town to the northwest peak.

 Chapter 218

    Below the Shushan sword sect, under the northwest peak of the town, a broad step extends to the hillside, connecting the hillside cave.


    In the early morning, the sun shines on the green mountain forest, and the green leaves are golden. Just under this mountain peak, you can hear the sound of waterfall in the distance.


    "My friend, it''s just dawn. Why are you all here so early? Although it''s not easy for Shushan sword sect to recruit disciples, it''s not as early as that, is it? "


    Mu Qing went to several young people who were discussing and asked about the situation.


    These are the children of ordinary aristocratic families. Although they have good talent, they are only the first-class experts in the world. Moreover, all the young men and women present are comparable to the first-class experts in the lake, and the worst are the second-class experts in the lake.


    "Brother, is this your first time to study in Shushan sword school? Let me tell you, the earlier you come, the better. There are so many people who want to join Shushan sword sect every year. Those disciples who are in charge of the first selection will not be so responsible. Behind the peak is a huge lake, followed by a huge waterfall. If you want to be selected as a disciple of Shushan sword sect, the first requirement is not to enter the seal of the sect wet. You have to know, how can you walk across the lake and climb the waterfall without being contaminated with water drops? "


    "We are all first-class experts in the world. Even if a few of us have reached the level of Jiupin martial arts master, it''s not enough. It can be said that the first assessment of Shushan sword sect is to test the lightness skill. If you can cross lakes and waterfalls with lightness skill without wetting your clothes, you will be qualified. "


    Mu Qing suddenly realized, nodded constantly, and felt that this item was really difficult. It''s a piece of cake for me, but it''s really hard for these young talents who only have the strength of the first-class experts or nine grade martial arts masters.


    "Even so, it''s not so early, is it?" MuQing still asked the previous question.


    These people did not answer their own questions. Although they told a lot about the selection requirements of Shushan sword sect, they did not answer what they asked.


    The young man in green sighed helplessly and continued to explain: "so Shushan sword sect is human-oriented. They know that it''s too difficult to cross the waterfall, so they built wooden piles at the bottom of the lake and on the waterfall. It''s much easier to walk on a stake. But you have to understand that those who pass in front will not let those behind pass easily. Once the people in front of them pass by, they will break the stake. In the end, there will be no stake to borrow! So the earlier you come, the easier it is to get through the waterfall. "


    "I see. It sounds like it''s not so difficult." Mu Qing shows sincere smile, a word appears force case is full.


    Just a word, all the people on the scene were stunned and looked at MuQing one after another.


    "Who''s that guy? It''s so funny that he talks like crazy."


    "Yes, he said that the first test of Shushan sword sect was not difficult. Did he really think he could pass it?"


    "Interesting. I''ll see how he fell into the water later. Huang Shao, what do you think? "


    The headmaster, dressed in luxury, just glanced at MuQing when he heard the young man''s inquiry. He said: "it''s just a clown, but it''s not enough for my young master to pay attention to it."


    "He''s just a clown. Huang Shao is right! Huang Shao will help us more later. He will join the Shushan sword sect in the future. We are willing to follow Huang Shao to practice together. "


    Immediately someone began to flatter and flatter the young master Huang.


    Even the young people who had just explained the situation around MuQing began to stay away from him and thought MuQing was too crazy and arrogant.


    Mu Qing doesn''t care about these, just shows a smile, as if to use strength to refute each other.


    In MuQing''s eyes, lakes and waterfalls are not worth mentioning. Don''t say it''s light body Kung Fu, even if it''s a leap up the waterfall, what''s the difficulty?


    Halfway up the stairs, a male disciple of Shushan sword sect with a scroll glanced at the people at the foot of the mountain with a slight smile.


    "All quiet! When I finish, you can start. Do I have to repeat the rules? Go up the mountain by yourself, go around the peak, and after crossing the lake and waterfall, someone will take you to the sect''s border. All right, it''s time to start. "


    The disciples of Shushan sword sect closed the scroll. Originally they were going to record the number of people, but now they are too lazy to bother. Because in his opinion, not a few of these people will be able to successfully cross the lakes and waterfalls.


    "Here we go? Don''t get cold. Go


    "Go, go, go


    "Grandma, get in the way, get out of the way!"


    All of them started to run wildly. They wanted to be hungry. For several days, the wild dogs looked like a group of madmen when they saw the fresh meat.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help laughing, as if nothing had happened, he walked slowly up the steps, as if he wasn''t worried at all.


    The disciples of Shushan sword sect, who are standing on the hillside, get out of the way and leave directly from the hillside.


    Walking slowly to the top of the mountain, MuQing saw several people fighting for stakes on the waterfall not far from the foot of the mountain. Many people were surrounded by the edge of the lake below the waterfall.


    A lot of people are all wet, some clothes are normal, but the common point is that they stay near the lake.


    Without any worry, MuQing walked down the mountain like a stroll and approached the lake step by step.


    "You see, isn''t that the man who just threatened that it''s easy to cross lakes and waterfalls? Now all the wooden piles in the lake have been trampled down. I''d like to see how he can get there! "


    "Well, just boasting in the back, now he''s going to insult himself. Even if he has good lightness skills and can walk across the lake, he will never be able to cross the lake without a stake


    "It''s hard to live today, but it''s comforting to see that man''s jokes."


    Everyone looked at MuQing one after another, showing a proud smile, as if they had imagined MuQing falling into the water.


    MuQing was still walking slowly to the lake.


    "Why, afraid? I''m afraid of walking so slowly. I''m afraid that I''ll become a drowned rat. I just can''t get round to my boasting. "


    Several childe young master cold voice ridicules Mu Qing, two of them are all wet, obviously just fell into the water.


    Mu Qing glanced at these young masters and said ironically: "a group of mole ants are all dogs in the water. What''s the right to bark? Why don''t you go home and guard the house, so that you won''t be disgraced. "


    Being so insulted by MuQing, the drowning man was naturally angry, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    This is the territory of Shushan sword sect. You can compete fairly and cross the lake here, but you can''t fight because of personal enmity.


    "Listen, all of you. If that guy can cross the lake later, we''ll rush to him! If you dare to insult me like that, I''ll let him fall into the water like that. "

 Chapter 219

    Several others nodded and decided to harass MuQing.


    MuQing didn''t care about the small means of these people, because they were not worth mentioning at all.


    On the peak of the waterfall, five young men and women who have successfully reached the top of the waterfall look at MuQing and wonder what else he can do to reach the waterfall.


    "The stakes below are all destroyed. If you step on the water, you can only cross the lake. But the waterfall is so fast that without the help of wooden piles, it''s hard to get up without getting wet. " The woman in red frowned slightly and decided that MuQing couldn''t come up.


    The slightly obscene young man showed a obscene smile and said, "tut Tut, he can take off his clothes and come up again. Isn''t it a foul?"


    "Well? Hum! Hooligan Another pink dress woman cold hum, disgusted to scan the obscene youth.


    The obscene young man didn''t get angry, but looked at the pink dress woman carefully, with a Coyote''s expression.


    MuQing stood by the lake, moving his arms and leaning down slightly.


    Several young masters behind are also ready. As soon as MuQing steps into the lake, they will rush up to pull MuQing into the water!


    "Good bye, ladies and gentlemen." Mu Qing chuckled. His legs were weak, and he jumped directly into the air.


    "The trough?"


    "Lying trough..."


    Around the lake, a group of young men and women were so surprised that they could not believe MuQing''s bouncing ability.


    "Is this the reincarnation of the frog? A little jump is more than ten feet high. Is he the top level of Jiupin martial arts master? "


    "No! Even if Jiupin master can jump so high, what''s the use? There is no leverage point in mid air, and it will fall into the water after all. This guy can''t fall into the water so easily. He has a back hand! "


    Everyone stares at what MuQing will do next.


    The youth who originally wanted to pull Mu into the water was stunned and stood in the same place at a loss. This height alone has already deterred them.


    Bang!


    The sound burst came from MuQing''s feet, and a group of air bombs catapulted back and down, and MuQing jumped more than ten feet high again.


    "How can it be! What kind of lightness skill is it with the help of gas? "


    "The lightness skill is so exquisite, even the disciples of Shushan sword sect can''t do it?"


    "Yes, even the outside disciples of Shushan sword sect can''t do it. It''s really with the help of air flow. It''s incredible. "


    Everyone began to argue that it was the first time they saw such a powerful guy among their peers.


    At the top of the waterfall, the five young men and women who reached the top were even more shocked and surprised. Even the obscene young people became more serious.


    They ask themselves that they are good at light weight Kung Fu and their talent is superior to others, but they can never reach the point of MuQing. If they want to cross the waterfall, they all need the help of stakes.


    Even the disciples of Shushan sword sect at the top of waterfall were stunned, and their forehead was sweating.


    "Here comes another cruel man! This guy is definitely not easy. Maybe he can be directly selected into the inner door. It seems that the talent who is less than 20 years old can step so high. He is definitely the core disciple who was scrambled by the elder! I can''t. I have to curry favor with him today. I''ll rely on him in the future. " The two disciples of Shushan sword sect standing on the top of the waterfall thought that they had their own abacus.


    Bang!


    Another sound burst. MuQing jumped to the top of the waterfall for the last time.


    His body is flexible and elegant, as if walking on the flat ground. At first glance, it is impossible to know that MuQing has crossed a whole lake and waterfall.


    "Er... It seems that no one can come up again. You can follow me. What''s your name, brother? And all of you, tell me your names. " Two disciples of Shushan sword sect came to MuQing with a smile and asked.


    "Li Qing."


    MuQing spoke casually, and then walked to the seal of Shushan sword sect.


    At the foot of the mountain, a group of stunned young masters were relieved, and their self-confidence was greatly affected. MuQing''s lightness skill is so powerful that they have begun to doubt their talent, and their heart of martial arts and Taoism has been completely frustrated.


    Under the stone pavilion of youzhufeng


    "Elder martial sister, something''s wrong. A new man broke through the guard of the patrolling elder martial brothers and rushed to tianjianfeng!" The flustered female disciple ran to the stone pavilion and panted to Nangong Lingxiao.


    Nangong Lingxiao was not curious about this, but whispered: "according to the rules, this person can join the inner gate of Shushan sword sect. When I was ten years old, no one could stop me. Now there are new people rushing up the mountain. What''s the surprise? "


    The younger martial sister, who is still panting, can''t help but smile awkwardly. She can''t refute Nangong Lingxiao''s words.

 Chapter 220

    On Tianjian peak, MuQing was surrounded by more than ten inner disciples, and all the outer disciples came to watch the excitement.


    "Brother, you are not weak, but the Shushan sword sect has its own rules. You are very difficult for the elder martial brothers!" The oldest disciple of eight character Hu Neimen went to MuQing.


    "That''s elder martial brother Fang Xu. His strength in the inner gate can make it into the top 30! Last time I asked in the inner gate martial arts contest, elder martial brother Fang Xu won the 23rd place bravely. He is also known as the smiling tiger. "


    The disciples of the outside school kept on retreating, and kept away from Hu Fangxu as far as possible.


    MuQing smiles, looks at Fang Xu as if nothing happened, and asks: "Oh? The following outer disciple who is responsible for bringing new people in said that as long as he has the ability to rush up any floating mountain, he can directly become an inner disciple. Is there such a rule? "


    Fang Xu frowned, thought in secret, and wanted a complete answer.


    "That''s right. The rules of Shushan sword sect were jointly formulated by the leaders of the past dynasties and the Presbyterian Council. But little brother, you have to understand that after entering the sect, the people who contact you most are your senior brothers and sisters. Today, these senior brothers are responsible for patrolling in the sea of clouds. They want to prevent outsiders from climbing the mountain. And now you can only be regarded as an outsider, which is equivalent to breaking the task of these elder martial brothers. They will be punished by the law enforcement elders. As soon as I entered the sect, I let my elder martial brother be punished for you. Isn''t this a satisfactory thing? " Fang Xu showed a kind smile, but with a trace of ruthlessness in his smile.


    Mu Qing doesn''t care about the threat of this person at all. Instead, he stands on the armrest and doesn''t care about it.


    "Little brother, since you are silent, I think you are considerate of these brothers. Why don''t you jump from here as if you haven''t come up to the floating peak. I''ll find another reason to find the law enforcement elder, and then you will rush up the floating mountain in front of the law enforcement elder, OK? These younger martial brothers will also be waterproof, so you can rush up easily. The elder of law enforcement has seen with his own eyes that due to the rules, you can''t punish the younger martial brothers and elder martial brothers who patrol. You have also achieved your goal. Isn''t it beautiful for both sides to win? " Fang Xu holds his hand deep in MuQing''s heart, hoping that MuQing can compromise with him.


    Two outside disciples standing behind MuQing could not help humming coldly and said in a low voice: "we all know what Fang Xu is. Now let this little brother jump down, and he won''t be able to come up later. How can we break through the sea of clouds when so many inner disciples are present and ready? "


    "Yes! Fang Xu is so insidious. He looks very good. In fact, he has more tricks than anyone else. "


    "Keep your voice down, just know. Don''t let Fang Xu hear you two talking! "


    The disciples of the outer gate standing next to him quickly lowered their voice to remind him that he was worried that Fang Xu would hear them.


    MuQing''s listening is excellent, and he can fully hear the two people''s comments behind him, and the other Xu''s behavior is also understood.


    "Oh, your method is really good." Mu Qing smiles and takes the initiative to hold Fang Xu''s hand.


    Fang Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his smile flashed by like a successful trick, just like a slippery old fox.


    Click


    MuQing suddenly force, Fang Xu''s hand bone directly broken, crisp bone fracture sound makes people chilly.


    "Ah! You are! What do you mean? " Fang Xu was in great pain. He forced himself to hold back and didn''t shout. His left hand also stretched out, and his hands made all the strength on his hands to hold MuQing''s palm.


    MuQing didn''t care about Fang Xu''s resistance at all. He continued to use his right hand to crush Fang Xu''s hand bone completely.


    "Son of a bitch! I''m going to kill you Fang Xu roared, pulled out his palm and knelt down on one knee to mobilize Qi to protect palm meridians.


    All the disciples who saw this scene were stunned and thought they were dreaming.


    "Is that true? Is Fang Xu crushed by a new man? Even Chen Qi can''t do it? "


    "You mean Chen Qi, the grandson of elder Chen? He and Fang Xu don''t deal with each other, and their strength can almost reach the 10th place in the inner class, but they can only stabilize Fang Xu. Now Fang Xu''s strength will be greatly reduced after he recovers. When elder martial brother Chen Qi knows it, he will be in blossom. "


    "Everyone is quiet. It''s not a small matter. After all, I was hurt by an outsider. I''m afraid there will be a fight."


    There was a lot of discussion among the outside disciples, and the Tianjian peak was in chaos.


    "Presumptuous! It''s just a junior who dares to hurt elder martial brother Fang. Let''s go up and avenge elder martial brother Fang! "


    The inner disciple who usually follows Fang Xu immediately draws his sword and stabs Mu Qing.


    "I see who dares to be presumptuous! Elder Chen is here. Don''t you accept the sword? "


    In the distance, a young man in white, with his sword in the air, reprimanded all the inner disciples who drew the sword.


    "That person is Chen Qi, the grandson of elder Chen. It seems that he got the news ahead of time and came to stir up the trouble."


    "Yes, the inner disciples on patrol today are all friends around Fang Xu. Fang Xu is injured this time, and his friends will be punished again, and his power will drop a lot. How can Chen Qi not come down to the bottom of the well?"


    "Chen Qi, it''s none of your business today. Get out of here!" Fang Xu is furious and even scolds Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi doesn''t care about Fang Xu''s rebuke. Instead, she is very happy that Fang Xu''s hand bone injury can no longer threaten her position in the inner door.


    "Fang Xu, you are too presumptuous. Elder Chen is right behind. How can you shout so loudly? What''s more, this little brother has already broken through the sea of clouds. Why are you in a dilemma? " Chen Qi''s mouth slightly up, extremely proud.


    Fang Xu opened his eyes and saw elder Chen, who was Chen Qi''s grandfather.


    "This... Inner disciple Fang Xu, has met the elder law enforcement."


    Angry Fang Xu immediately calms down, shaking his right hand to salute elder Chen.


    "Well, I already know what happened today. Go back. If the child can break through the sea of clouds and fog, he must have excellent skills and excellent talent. According to the rules, he will make an exception and become an inner disciple directly. If you go out with Chen Qi to complete an important task, if you do it well, you will make up for your mistakes. " Elder Chen''s expression is serious, and his tone and dignity are beyond doubt.


    "Thank you, elder Chen! Thank you, elder Chen, for your kindness


    The three disciples who were responsible for patrolling the sea of clouds were very happy. They bowed to elder Chen and felt relieved.


    The crime of dereliction of duty in patrolling the sea of clouds and fog is quite serious. Now elder Chen has been exempted from punishment directly. Who can be unhappy?


    Fang Xu''s chest keeps rising and falling with anger. After glaring at Chen Qi, he leaves with several younger martial brothers.


    Elder Chen looked at MuQing and said slowly, "take the new people to tianzhifeng to get the sect Taoist robes, and then arrange the residence. There are several important matters to deal with today. Don''t toss about, or you will be punished one by one! "


    When other disciples heard elder Chen''s words, they could not help shivering and nodded their heads carefully, as if they were extremely afraid of elder Chen.


    When elder Chen sees Fang Xu leave, he disdains to hum. He knows that this guy is the disciple of his old enemy, so he is against his grandson everywhere. Now it''s helping Sun Tzu to suppress his identity.


    "Chen Qi, take good care of new people and stop being bullied by others. As for accommodation, you decide for yourself. " Elder Chen smiles and tells his grandson what happened, and then leaves.


    After seeing off her grandfather, Chen Qi immediately went to MuQing, looking friendly.


    "You are really good, younger martial brother. I admire you. To be able to cross the sea of clouds and fly directly to the floating mountain is enough to prove your strength and talent. " Chen Qisi is not stingy to boast, and takes the initiative to boast about MuQing in front of many younger martial brothers and sisters.


    "Well, thank you. Today is just a fluke, it is estimated that the patrol is not serious, so let me take advantage of the loophole. Just now the elder said that I can choose my own residence. Can I even choose the mountain where the leader lives? " MuQing asked.


    Chen Qi was stunned directly, and the other inner and outer disciples were also stunned. It was unexpected that MuQing was so arrogant.


    How can other disciples live in the place where the leader lives? After all, he is the leader of Shushan sword sect. How can he condescend to live with his disciples! But in theory, MuQing is right, we can only disdain in the heart, there is no way to say it directly.


    Chen Qi thought for a moment, thought about testing MuQing''s strength, and quickly said with a smile: "theoretically, it''s OK, but the place where the leader lives is not the best floating mountain. The best floating mountain is over there. It''s full of purple bamboo forests. The environment is the most quiet. But if you want to live there, the test you have to go through is quite shocking. Elder martial brother, I remind you that the people who live there are the last leader and his family


    Mu Qing gently nodded, immediately serious a few minutes, but did not have any flinch performance.


    "Well, thank you. My name is Li Qing. Take me to the Daopao. " Mu Qing is still not polite to speak.


    Other disciples began to be dissatisfied. After all, MuQing didn''t even say "elder martial brother", which always made people feel impolite. Although Chen Qi also has some displeasure, but thinks of being able to use MuQing to deal with Fang Xu, then puts down the posture again.


    "Good! Elder martial brothers have other things to deal with today. Let these elder martial brothers and sisters take you to the Daopao. My grandfather will write your name into the list of disciples. From now on, you are the inner disciple of Shushan sword sect. You guys, come and work. "


    Chen Qi beckons several younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters to take MuQing to get the clothes. He flies with his sword and leaves the Shushan sword sect.


    "After you get your clothes, you can find a place to live, and then tell us. We will go to the elder for you to record your address."


    Several inner disciples took MuQing and set foot on the flying sword. They went to another fukong mountain to get their swords and Taoist robes.


    Half an hour later


    Mu Qing, wearing a Taoist robe of Shu mountain sword sect, stood on the edge of fukong mountain and looked at the mountain with purple bamboo forest.


    "It''s called youzhufeng. If you really want to have a try, go. Remember, don''t force, or you''ll be beaten badly. "


    "Alas! Many younger martial brothers like you are very arrogant and want to live in youzhufeng with the best environment. However, the end is pretty miserable. "


    "Isn''t that you? At the beginning, you also wanted to live in youzhufeng, and then you were blown out by the elder martial sister, and your face was black and blue. "


    "You are exposing me again! But then again, I didn''t see the eldest martial sister. I was coaxed out by the maidservant who lived in youzhufeng. You don''t know that all the maids in youzhufeng are as good as the masters of Jiupin martial arts. It''s unbelievable. "


    MuQing listens to these people''s conversation, and after understanding youzhufeng, he flies to youzhufeng.


    These inner disciples were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. I can''t believe MuQing had learned how to fly the imperial sword.


    A person who has just become a disciple of Shushan sword sect can fly the sword directly. What a talent is that? Especially in contrast, it has surpassed almost all the inner disciples.


    "This Li Qing is really not simple. It seems that there is a good play in youzhufeng."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    The inner disciple who was ready to leave immediately flew with the sword and followed MuQing to Youzhu peak.

 Chapter 221

    The environment of youzhufeng is quiet and elegant. There are almost no ordinary birds in the bamboo forest, only some spirit birds. There are two waterfall springs on the mountain. The water flows to form a lake. The lake falls from the edge of the mountain and melts into the sea of clouds under many peaks.


    "The spring eye absorbs the water vapor of the cloud sea by array, forming a waterfall landscape. After the waterfall forms a lake on the mountain peak, it leads the water flow into the cloud sea. With the array, the cycle of water vapor is formed, and the bamboo forest on the mountain peak is nourished. It seems that the people who built the secluded bamboo peak have a good realm, at least they are also the masters of third class martial arts. " MuQing carefully looks at the construction style of youzhufeng and knows a lot about its owner.


    Deep in the bamboo forest, a middle-aged man in a bright black satin tight robe came out, standing with his hands down, looking dignified and grand.


    This man is Nangong Hongyan!


    "Who are you? Now that you are wearing the Taoist robe of Shushan sword sect, don''t you know you can''t walk here at will? I don''t remember which elder''s disciple you are. If you don''t have something important, you are not allowed to step into youzhufeng at will Nangong Hongyan opened his mouth at will and didn''t pay much attention to MuQing.


    MuQing uses magic weapons to hide the fluctuation of golden light and evil Qi. Nangong Hongyan can''t feel his real strength, so he takes him as an ordinary disciple.


    Mu Qing smiles a little and doesn''t care about Nangong Hongyan''s contempt. He just goes on.


    "The border formed by the sword spirit prevents outsiders from entering the bamboo forest. Even the Youzhu peak seen from a distance is illusory. It seems that you are the master of youzhufeng if you can create such a sword like border. "


    Mu Qing said while walking, releasing the sword on his body, breaking the sword boundary and entering the real Youzhu peak!


    Nangong Hongyan just showed a surprised expression. Although he was passing by in a flash, he still showed his praise for MuQing''s strength and talent.


    "In Shushan sword sect, there are many people who can break the border of youzhufeng, but most of them are elders over 40 years old. Another is that Lingxiao can break the barrier. After all, she has no talent. But this young man should be less than 20 years old, and he can break through the boundary of my sword with the will of the sword. This talent has surpassed the CHILDES and disciples of other big sects. " Nangong Hongyan ponders in his heart and guesses Mu Qing''s identity.


    After two breaths, Nangong Hongyan said, "yes, I''m the owner of Youzhu peak. My name is Nangong Hongyan."


    "Nangong Hongyan?" Mu Qing suddenly stunned, immediately associated with the Nangong Lingxiao.


    "Your name is Nangong Hongyan. Is Nangong Lingxiao your daughter or granddaughter?" MuQing squints slightly and asks Nangong Hongyan again.


    Nangong Hongyan nodded and said with a smile, "Lingxiao is my daughter. Are you her friend?"


    Tentatively asked, Nangong Hongyan''s first feeling to MuQing is not bad, after all, the exquisite Dao idea is here.


    MuQing didn''t think about these identity relations any more. He immediately said, "my name is Li Qing. I''m a disciple of Shushan sword sect. Those people said that the new disciples were free to choose a mountain to live in, any one of them could, so I chose this mountain. "


    "Ha ha ha, the young man is very sincere. I like it. However, young people should understand their own strength and not always challenge the bottleneck they can''t reach. To be a man and to do things is just like to practice. We should know how to do things naturally instead of being arrogant. It''s very difficult to live in youzhufeng. " Nangong Hongyan is more interested in MuQing. After all, it has been decades, and no newcomer dares to choose youzhufeng directly.


    MuQing didn''t pay attention to Nangong Hongyan''s warning, but confidently said: "can you still be a young man if you don''t act rashly and arrogantly? Master, your heart is old, maybe it is not suitable for this era. However, since you are the master of youzhufeng, I think I can live as long as I get your consent, right


    "Ha ha ha! Young man, you really suit my taste. But you''re not right. I''m not the only one who owns this mountain. You have to get permission from another person. But before that, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to identify with you. " Nangong Hongyan burst out laughing, which shocked the spirit birds in the bamboo forest, and the spirit birds flew out of the bamboo forest one after another.


    After listening to Nangong Hongyan''s words, MuQing gradually released his Dao intention and Qi, and the fluctuation degree of Qi increased to the peak of Jiupin martial arts master.


    "Well! He is less than 20 years old and has reached the level of nine grade martial arts master. He is so skillful in Dao. Although his talent is not as good as Lingxiao''s, he is almost the same. Why don''t you give me a chance to try it out? Maybe I can get a close disciple! " Nangong Lingxiao thought in secret and began to figure out how to understand MuQing better.


    MuQing stabilizes his Dao intention and Qi, and faces Nangong Lingxiao without fear.


    The inner disciples outside youzhufeng, seeing this scene, showed shocked and surprised expressions one after another. I can''t believe that all of them are reality. Even the leader didn''t dare to face Nangong Hongyan. A new man was so bold!


    "Li Qing is really a new born calf, not afraid of tigers. If the elder Nangong gets angry, I''m afraid the leader can''t afford it. "


    "But look at Nangong''s expression. It seems that he likes Li Qing."


    "These are not the key. The key lies in who has the courage to stand in front of Nangong for such a long time? The sword of Nangong Lingxiao is powerful, but even the leader has to be scared. "


    "Yes, although master Nangong has not yet released his sword spirit, he has reached the point of combining man and sword. Even if he stands there, his sword spirit is naturally released."


    Several inner disciples talked about it, and they worshipped MuQing more. After all, no one of the whole Shushan sword sect dared to stand in front of Nangong Hongyan for such a long time. Except for his daughter, Nangong Lingxiao.


    "Young man, I won''t waste any time. If you can hold on to five breaths in front of me and not be pushed out of youzhufeng, I will allow you to live here, OK?" Nangong Hongyan shows a kind smile and says to MuQing.


    After a simple thought, Mu Qing showed an extremely relaxed smile, seemingly without any worry.


    "My God! Five breaths? Not to mention Li Qing, even the leader is hard to do this. Why is Nangong''s sword intention so oppressive? Is it the existence that an inner disciple can contend with? "


    "Even if Nangong elder didn''t release the most powerful sword, Li Qing couldn''t stop it. Well, I''ll say that youzhufeng is asking for trouble, but Li Qing''s ability to let Nangong master release his sword will to launch youzhufeng is enough to boast. "


    "Yes, master Nangong is the real first master of Shushan sword sect. It''s not just a title."


    "Look, I''ll take Li Qing to find a mountain to live in later. His talent is good, but he''s a bit arrogant. "


    The inner disciples don''t think much of MuQing. Youzhufeng is known as the forbidden area of many floating mountains of Shushan sword sect. Even if the current leader comes here, he should be respectful. How can a new man live here at will?


    Nangong Hongyan releases the sword spirit, which is surrounded by the sword spirit and naturally forms a vast and majestic sword spirit.


    If the sword meaning of Nanhong Lingxiao is compared to that of rushing rivers, then the sword meaning of Nangong Hongyan is like the sea. The calm sea is vast and boundless, but the deep surging is really frightening.


    Mu Qing''s mouth slightly rose, showing a smile, thinking: "is it just such a sword? Compared with the old man''s golden power, the elder Nangong Hongyan is far behind. If he goes all out, I can''t resist it. But it''s impossible to push me out of youzhufeng just in a few breaths. "


    Take a deep breath, MuQing stabilizes the real Qi in the body, and the golden light begins to flow secretly.


    "Well?" Nangong Hongyan suddenly felt the extremely weak golden light fluctuation of the Protoss and curiously observed MuQing.


    From MuQing''s body, I can''t feel any spirit of the Protoss. I''m just an ordinary Jiupin martial arts master. There''s no golden light at all. But the sudden appearance of the weak golden light fluctuation is very real, let Nangong Hongyan puzzled.


    "Get ready, young man. If you fall into the sea of clouds, your clothes will get wet, which will affect your image Nangong Hongyan suddenly releases his strong sword spirit and rushes to MuQing. The sword Qi forms a sharp blade, like a sky full sword array.


    Mu Qing lowered his head slightly, and the intention of the sword was completely released, condensing the spirit of the sword.


    "The sword breaks all the ways! Go


    A Dao Qi releases and cuts the sword Qi into two groups.


    All over the sky, the sword Qi was split and turned into a strong wind, and the whole bamboo forest and even the Youzhu peak were windy.


    "My God! Get out of the way, quick


    The inner disciples dodged one after another to avoid being affected by the strong wind and falling into the sea of clouds to wet their clothes.


    Nangong Hongyan nodded with satisfaction, "this young man has a good grasp of the meaning of the sword, and seems to have some understanding of the meaning of the sword, but it''s a pity that he''s not perfect. The whole Shushan sword sect, people who don''t know how to use Qi to block my sword, except Lingxiao, are all over 30 years old. This little guy is the second one. "


    Although somewhat merciful, Nangong Hongyan still recognized MuQing''s strength talent.


    "Good boy, I have some skills. I''m ready!"


    With the third breath, Nangong Hongyan gathered sword Qi again, faster and more powerful.


    MuQing takes a deep breath and uses his martial arts to protect his whole body.


    "Evil Qi, blessing physical strength!" MuQing whispers in his heart and controls the evil Qi to stabilize his physical defense.


    "Well? Why is there a weak magic wave again? It''s just golden light. Now it''s magic Qi. How can it be so weird? " Nangong Hongyan shows his confused eyes. Although it''s only for a moment, he is still seen by MuQing.


    The fluctuation of the golden light and the evil Qi bestows the sword meaning and the body respectively. Another purpose is to disturb Nangong Hongyan''s thoughts.


    It interferes Nangong Hongyan''s thinking. Just a moment''s hesitation will greatly reduce his sword power.


    Boom!


    The sword blade formed by the majestic meaning of the sword condensed into a ball and stabbed huntian Yu in front of MuQing. It was suddenly bounced away, and huntian Yu was also scattered at one stroke.


    "What


    Mu Qing is shocked to stare big eyes, can''t believe his Hun Tian Yu is defeated unexpectedly.


    Although huntian Yu successfully resisted Nangong Hongyan''s sword Qi, how powerful it was to defeat his huntian Yu. Since learning huntian Yu, MuQing has never met anyone who can defeat his huntian Yu.


    "At the beginning, the old man just asked me to practice the golden light, and hardly taught me martial arts and Protoss secrets. Now huntianyu has been cracked. I''m afraid there''s no move to use next. There is another breathing event. Nangong Hongyan will definitely attack again! " MuQing squints and frowns. His brain is running fast, thinking about how to resist Nangong Hongyan''s sword spirit.

 Chapter 222

    The sword Qi condenses again, and Nangong Hongyan seems to become a sharp sword. The whole person has reached the point of the unity of man and sword.


    Mu Qing frowns, feels the sword intention of the other side, and is alert immediately.


    "The sword at this point, though not intended to kill, can definitely drive me out of Youzhu peak. Let if use golden light and evil spirit absolutely can resist, but that completely exposed identity MuQing constantly chooses whether to use the golden light and magic Qi, and always hesitates.


    Once they show their golden light and evil spirit at the same time, they will expose their identity. How can Nangong Hongyan and other figures not know that the disciples of relegated immortals are the only genius of the God and evil community in Tianyan? If this identity is exposed, it won''t take a few days to even reveal the secrets of the dragon''s tendons and bones, and it will be a big trouble for the dragon people.


    Nangong Hongyan is still condensing the meaning of the sword. The meaning of the sword is turbulent and violent, which is completely different from that of the previous two times.


    Sword meaning is about to release, Nangong Hongyan see MuQing is not ready, immediately don''t know whether to move.


    Just a moment of hesitation, five interest time is about to pass, Nangong Hongyan takes back the sword in advance, showing a deep smile.


    "The time for five breaths has passed, and you have persisted. It''s not easy to do that. You have passed my test, but if you want to live in youzhufeng, you need to get another person''s approval. Follow me Nangong Hongyan said in a kind voice, then looked at some of the inner disciples who were watching the flying of the imperial sword in the distance, and nodded gently.


    The inner disciple of imperial sword flying stares and his mouth is falling. It''s hard to believe that MuQing is really recognized by Nangong Hongyan. Although this is not able to live in youzhufeng, it has been recognized by the elders. This is what many people dream of!


    "Who is this Li Qing, who can resist Nangong''s sword spirit?"


    "No, he didn''t resist. At the last moment, Li Qing had no ability to resist the sword spirit. It was Nangong''s elder who hesitated, so Li Qing was lucky to stick to it. "


    "But like Li Qing, he is so skillful in cultivating huntian Yu that he can even resist the sword intention of Nangong elder. His talent is far more than most of his inner disciples."


    "Ha? Are you kidding? You''re far ahead of most of the inner disciples? In my opinion, besides Nangong elder martial sister, Li Qing''s talent is the first


    Several disciples of the inner gate discussed that their attitude towards MuQing had completely changed, and they did not dare to despise MuQing any more.


    MuQing simply moved his shoulders. Just now, he was a little embarrassed to avoid sword Qi. After all, Nangong Lingxiao is the strongest one of Shushan sword sect, and he can talk with relegated immortals equally. Although the strength is absolutely not as good as relegation immortal, it will not be too different.


    At least, Nangong Lingxiao can compete with one third of the relegated immortals! Such strength is enough to gain a firm foothold in Tianyan.


    "Master Nangong..."


    "Don''t say anything, just follow me. The next test will not be so simple. After all, the other master''s temperament is different from mine. You''ll be lucky. " Nangong Hongyan, with a serious expression, walks into the bamboo forest with his hands down.


    MuQing didn''t introduce his name, so he could only follow Nangong Hongyan into the bamboo forest.


    "Another master... Nangong Hongyan and Nangong Lingxiao. I only knew Nangong Lingxiao was a great disciple of Shushan sword sect. It seems that she should be the daughter of Nangong Hongyan. In the whole Shushan sword sect, Nangong is absolutely unique. There is no other coincidence. Nangong Hongyan said that another master of youzhufeng is Nangong Lingxiao, isn''t it? " Mu Qing lowers his head, thinks about the identity relationship between Nangong Lingxiao and Nangong Hongyan, and concludes that another owner of Youzhu peak is Nangong Lingxiao.


    Walking out of the bamboo forest, you can see a quiet lake in front of you. The furthest point is a silver waterfall hanging on the mountain peak.


    "The sun shines, the bamboo grows purple smoke, and the waterfall hangs in front of the river. Flying down 3000 feet, the Milky way is suspected to be 69 days. The scenery of youzhufeng is a fairyland on earth. " Mu Qing opened his mouth slowly and recited a famous poem "wanglushan waterfall" by Li Bai, a poet of the previous life.


    Moreover, the change of Xianglu peak to Youzhu peak makes it more beautiful.


    Nangong Hongyan can''t help but raise her eyebrows and repeat the poems recited by Mu Qing.


    "Oh? I can''t believe that you are so elegant as a warrior. Who wrote this poem? Is it because the poet is nearby? " Nangong Hongyan savors the poems carefully and can''t help asking Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing smiles awkwardly. He just recites a famous poem by himself. He never expected Nangong Hongyan to pay so much attention to it.


    "Shame, shame. This poem is written by a great man, which is popular among the people. I don''t have much knowledge. I just occasionally heard someone recite this poem. I feel that it''s catchy, so I recite it. "


    MuQing quickly waved his hand, dare not rashly threaten that this is what he did, after all, this kind of plagiarism is not glorious.


    Nangong Hongyan once again showed a satisfied smile and said, "young man, you don''t have to be so modest. Folk knowledge is not the pursuit of our monks. You are very good at reading poetry. Let''s go. The other master is ahead. "


    Nodding gently, MuQing looks at Nangong Hongyan''s eyes and sees the woman meditating on the huge stone of the lake below the waterfall.


    The long black hair is surrounded by water vapor and sword Qi, and the white clothes are made of immortal bones. This impeccable figure can make all men''s blood flow.


    "Father, I''m practicing. Please don''t disturb me." Nangong Lingxiao cold mouth, words without any tone, high cold to the extreme.


    Nangong Hongyan can only smile awkwardly. Her daughter is so proud, even in front of her family. Only today, I still need my daughter to show up, so that MuQing can retreat and leave youzhufeng.


    "Lingxiao, a new disciple is coming. I choose youzhufeng to live in. My father thinks he has the gift to live here. What do you think? " Nangong Hongyan tells the purpose of disturbing.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowned, obviously a little impatient. His sword Qi released slightly, and several water columns rose on the surface of the lake.


    "This is youzhufeng. Even the leader is not qualified to live here. How dare a new man be so bold! I don''t have the so-called test here. No new person is qualified to live in youzhufeng. " Nangong Lingxiao is a little angry, and his words show his reproach to his father.


    Nangong Hongyan has no choice but to harden his head and figure out how to explain to MuQing.


    MuQing doesn''t care. Although he is ignored by Nangong Lingxiao, he seems embarrassed, but he will never lose face and suffer losses in this kind of thing.


    Raise a hand to signal south gong Hong Yan don''t open mouth, Mu Qing equally domineering, directly interrupt south gong Hong Yan''s words.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to take out Zizhu Xiao, MuQing directly began to blow away, melodious melody with strong knife meaning, overbearing!


    Hearing the sound of the flute, Nangong Lingxiao suddenly trembled. It seemed that he wanted to stand up, but he sat down.


    "Is that him? How could it be such a coincidence? This Dao means Li Qing. Why did he come to Shushan sword sect? " Nangong Lingxiao opens his eyes and turns his back to MuQing and his father. His heart is in a mess.


    In the sound of Xiao, there seems to be a flow of reprimand and dissatisfaction. With the domineering spirit of shangdaoyi, the whole lake is occupied by Daoyi.


    Although Nangong Hongyan is dissatisfied that MuQing has just stopped him from speaking, the shock now makes him not care about what happened just now. Instead, he is surprised that his daughter is not angry.


    Nangong Lingxiao has been very strong since he was a child, especially in the understanding of sword meaning. If someone of the same age dares to show off his sword in front of her, the end will not be very good. Now MuQing is actually gathering the meaning of the sword in the Xiao sound, and the melody also has the meaning of reprimand. His daughter doesn''t fight back, which really makes Nangong Hongyan confused.


    Nangong Lingxiao''s cheek is slightly red. He hears Mu Qing''s dissatisfaction and takes out the Guqin to play.


    The gentle and euphemistic Qin sound seems to comfort the Xiao sound, but the sword meaning is constantly fighting and suppressing the sword meaning.


    Nangong Hongyan frowned slightly and said in his heart, "the sword spirit suppresses the sword spirit. This is because Lingxiao''s cultivation of sword spirit is higher, so it''s not wrong to suppress the sword spirit. But what''s the consolation in the music? Who is Lingxiao so proud of? What''s more, the sound of the Xiao is a little abrupt. It''s obviously a little offensive. How can Lingxiao not be angry? "


    As an old Jianxiu who has practiced Taoism for hundreds of years, Nangong Hongyan is not specialized in temperament, but he can also hear the charm of the melody. Her daughter was obviously countered by MuQing''s Xiao in the melody, which made Nangong Hongyan puzzling.


    Qinyin gradually occupied the whole lake again, and the sword meaning was suppressed back to MuQing''s side, but the melody was dominated by Xiaosheng and accompanied by Qinyin.


    "Father, I agree that this person should be in youzhufeng. As for the residence, it should not be too close or too far away from me, just where the music can be transmitted. As for the house, let him build it himself. "


    Nangong Lingxiao put away guqin, got up and waved, leaving MuQing a perfect side.


    Nangong Hongyan was stunned, but he immediately recovered his calm and could not lose his temper in front of the younger generation.


    "Well, since you''ve agreed to everything, then being a father is not so harsh. Li Qing, follow me. " Nangong Hong coughed bitterly, took a deep glance at MuQing, and took him to the east of the waterfall.


    Walking into the purple bamboo forest beside the waterfall, Nangong Hongyan suddenly opened his mouth and asked kindly, "your name is Li Qing, right? You don''t have to wonder why I know. After all, there have been decades when no new person has been able to directly rush through the sea of clouds and fog to reach the floating mountain. But I have another question. Did you know Lingxiao before


    Nangong Hongyan knows her daughter very well. Just now, her daughter''s attitude towards MuQing is obviously strange.


    MuQing was still expressionless and answered flatly: "Lingxiao? Is this the name of the elder daughter? It''s really a good name. Nangong Lingxiao is a bit domineering. "


    When Nangong Hongyan heard MuQing''s reply, he just kept smiling and said in his heart that it was slippery.


    There is no emotion in the words, even people can''t tell whether it''s true or false. It''s like an old man who knows the world well.


    No longer communicating with MuQing, Nangong Hongyan buried this doubt in his heart and decided to observe for a few more days.


    "Here it is. You can open up this bamboo forest and build your own house. Of course, the house should have rules. It can''t be three times higher or lower than Zizhu. It should be easy to see from the sky. You belong to the east of Youzhu peak. You can''t cross the lake and waterfall without permission. If I find out, I''ll get rid of the sect immediately! " Nangong Hong''s cold voice warned MuQing that his words were threatening.


    Mu Qing quickly nods to understand why Nangong Hongyan is so strict. To the west of youzhufeng should be the place where Nangong Hongyan lived. There must be female dependents. If you stroll around youzhufeng wantonly, you will inevitably lose your tongue after a long time, and it will also affect Nangong Hongyan''s reputation.


    "I''ll remember what you said, and I won''t be too strict!"


    Nangong Hongyan was stunned. He didn''t expect that MuQing would be so humble all of a sudden. He was just like a proud young talent, but now he is so sensible that people can''t grasp anything.


    "Well, I hope you don''t break the rules. How rare it is to live here. You will understand it later. I hope you can take this opportunity. " When Nangong Hongyan left, he couldn''t grasp MuQing''s handle. When he left, he was still thinking about how to find his "little tail".

 Chapter 223

    Seeing Nangong Hongyan leave, MuQing looks around at the bamboo groves, and the meaning of the sword is gradually released.


    Click... Click


    Soft and strong Zizhu is better than steel. Even if Daoyi can cut it smoothly, it is not easy to solve so many Zizhu in one time.


    "If these purple bamboos are taken out and forged into weapons, they are definitely sharper, stronger and more convenient than ordinary human weapons. If that army can arm these purple bamboos, it will become an invincible army! "


    While pondering, MuQing releases a more intense knife spirit, condenses into a knife gas, and cuts the surrounding purple bamboo.


    On the west side of youzhufeng, Nangong Hongyan looks far away at the place where MuQing lives, and his heart aches.


    "Li Qing has destroyed so many purple bamboos! These purple bamboos have been planted for my father for many years. This guy is so presumptuous. " Nangong Hongyan is heartbroken, but there is no way. After all, he promised MuQing that he could open up a piece of purple bamboo to build a house.


    Nangong Lingxiao also looked at the place where Zizhu fell and said with no expression: "it''s just a few Zizhu. It''s not as stingy as you are."


    After being accepted by his daughter, Nangong Hongyan was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Nangong Lingxiao said and then turned to leave, do not give his father any chance to speak against himself.


    "Oh, I''m not staying! You girl seems to like Li Qing. Do you want to help your father? " Nangong Hongyan chuckled and began to tease.


    Nangong Lingxiao didn''t seem to hear his father''s words, so he left naturally, but his face turned red involuntarily. Fortunately, his father would not see it.


    Nangong Hongyan secretly thinks that although he doesn''t find his daughter''s gaffe, he thinks that she and MuQing have never just met. If not, the sound of Qin and Xiao would not have that kind of harmony. This is only a tune that can be played after many times of running in.


    Carefully thinking about how to explore the relationship between his daughter and MuQing, Nangong Hongyan decided to start from MuQing and create a breakthrough!


    At dusk, a large bamboo forest was uprooted by MuQing. A simple bamboo house was built, and the fence only used less than one tenth of Zizhu.


    Seeing that MuQing''s bamboo house is so simple in the distance, Nangong Hongyan is even more angry. He is sure that MuQing must have taken other purple bamboos. These purple bamboos can be sold outside for tens of thousands of red gold. How can Nangong Hongyan not be angry?


    "Even if you live in youzhufeng, don''t feel better. From tomorrow, I will teach you well. " Nangong Hongyan glares angrily, planning how to teach MuQing.


    The next morning


    As soon as the sun rises, the sound of Qin comes from the direction of the lake and waterfall, and it contains strong sword Qi.


    In the middle of the night, MuQing just lay down to have a rest and was awakened by the sound of the piano. And the sound of the piano is especially passionate, as if the general on the battlefield is galloping!


    "Well, if you don''t have a rest in the morning, you know how to toss. It''s just dawn. What does Nangong Lingxiao want to do? " Mu Qing frowned, put on his clothes and walked out of the bamboo house, decorated with a simple sound insulation seal.


    The sound of the zither weakened in an instant, which almost did not affect the rest. MuQing went back to bed to make up his sleep.


    In the lake below the waterfall, Nangong Lingxiao sits on the boulder in the water, waiting for the response of Xiao. But half an hour later, the flute still did not ring, even the sun was completely rising from the sea of clouds.


    "What the hell is this guy doing? Should not still be sleeping! It''s really lazy, but where''s that Gongsun girl? It seems that I haven''t seen her since yesterday. " Nangong Lingxiao pushes away Guqin discontentedly, gets up and walks to MuQing''s bamboo house.


    Outside the bamboo house, after seeing the sound insulation seal, Nangong Lingxiao was so angry that his chest kept undulating that he directly stamped his feet and shook the ground.


    Boom


    The whole youzhufeng is shaking slightly, and MuQing''s house is shaking violently, and the bamboo house has reached the edge of collapse.


    In the courtyard house to the west of youzhufeng, Jiang Tao, Nangong Lingxiao''s mother, sighed helplessly and said to her husband, "what''s wrong with your daughter? The whole youzhufeng is shaking. What''s the matter with such inexplicable anger. Just now I''m still playing leisurely, and now I''m angry? "


    Nangong Hongyan showed a smile, seemingly guessed what, and did not answer directly.


    "Don''t worry, let the situation develop again. Some things will be more interesting if they go with the flow. " Nangong Hongyan said with deep meaning.


    Jiang Tao looks at her husband as if she is teasing him that he still needs to play tricks in front of him.


    In MuQing''s bamboo house, the whole bamboo house is shaking, and the noise of shaking can''t make people fall asleep.


    "What are you doing, tearing down the house?"


    It is really can''t help the noisy tremor, Mu Qing let out a loud roar, to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Nangong Lingxiao heard MuQing even dare to complain in the room, directly into the fence, kick open the door.


    "Get up! You are so lazy. Are you so lazy when Gongsun is not around? " Nangong Lingxiao looks at the bed and reproaches MuQing discontentedly.


    Hearing the door kicked open, MuQing suddenly got up and looked at the door blankly.


    Nangong Lingxiao has actually entered the room, and although the area of the room is not small, there is only a peach bed, which seems a little embarrassed.


    Even Nangong Lingxiao was stunned. There was no table and chair furniture in the room. There was only one bed. Couldn''t he just sit on the bed and talk?


    "Well! Slovenly guy, even the house is so ugly. Why not sweep the whole world without sweeping the whole house? As a man, it''s disgusting that he can''t arrange his own place. " Nangong Lingxiao reddened and reprimanded MuQing. She turned and walked out of the bamboo house and stood near the fence waiting.


    MuQing then went out, frowned slightly, and asked: "hmm? Miss Nangong, is that a bit wrong? Although this is youzhufeng, this bamboo house belongs to me. How I clean up the furnishings is a private matter. What''s more, you just entered my room without knocking at the door. Do you have the etiquette that guests should have? Third, you just stomped outside and made me sleepless. You are still impolite. So there''s no reason for you to reprimand me about what''s going on in the house? "


    After listening to a series of questions from MuQing, Nangong Lingxiao is completely stunned and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Every sentence Mu Qing said is reasonable. There is no loophole at all. It is impeccable. In addition, Nangong Lingxiao was not good at this kind of bickering reasoning, so he was directly asked.


    "Well! It''s really wrong of me to break into your bamboo house, but you don''t pay attention to me playing piano by the lake. This time it''s your problem! " Nangong Lingxiao admits his problem, but his self-esteem makes him reluctant. He must suppress MuQing in reason.


    MuQing waved his hand more indifferently and said with a smile: "Miss, it doesn''t make sense, does it? It seems that I have no obligation to respond to your music. It''s your decision to get up early and play the piano. We didn''t make an appointment in advance, right? "


    Nangong Lingxiao was asked again, and didn''t know how to answer. It seems that things really like Mu Qing said so, the truth is all in his side, he is really presumptuous this time.


    Asked thoroughly by MuQing, Nangong Lingxiao quickly turns around and hums.


    "Let''s not discuss this small matter. I''ll ask where the Gongsun girl has gone first." Nangong Lingxiao tried to calm down and asked in a low voice.


    MuQing was stunned this time and said in secret: "Gongsun Xue used the essence and blood of the white tiger tower in the secret territory of the white tiger. I can''t say it."


    "Xueer has something to do with her family. She went back to Bingzhou ahead of time. I came to Shushan sword sect to perfect my Dao idea. After a while, I will leave. " Mu Qing made up a lie and couldn''t tell the truth.


    Nangong Lingxiao nods his back to MuQing, and suddenly becomes very calm and relaxed.


    "The understanding and perfection of Dao Yi can''t be achieved overnight. It will take at least half a year for you to reach your present state. But if you get up so late every day, the best time will be wasted, and it will be difficult to make progress in three or five years. You have a great talent. Don''t waste it on your own


    Nangong Lingxiao said earnestly, as if to warn MuQing in the tone of an elder.


    MuQing chuckled, turned back to the room, closed the door and said: "thank you, but I still think I have strength to practice when I sleep well. My bamboo house is poor, so I won''t leave you. In addition, I take off my clothes as soon as I enter the room. If you venture in again, I will remind you if something happens. "


    Nangong Lingxiao heard that MuQing was so dissolute. He was so angry that he opened his eyes and turned to the door.


    "You! "I''m a disciple!"


    Just about to reprimand MuQing, Nangong Lingxiao hears the voice of undressing coming from the bamboo house, and can''t help imagining some ugly pictures.


    "It''s irritating. It''s really irritating!" Nangong Lingxiao is red in face and ears. He stomps on the ground again, and the whole Youzhu peak trembles with him.


    Boom


    The bamboo house shakes more violently, two beads used for load-bearing appear cracks, it seems that the roof is about to collapse.


    "Is this woman crazy? How can you suddenly lose your temper if you don''t invite her or provoke her? " MuQing holds the peach bed to ensure that it won''t collapse.


    When the tremor stopped, MuQing immediately turned over and went to bed, covered the quilt and went on sleeping.


    A moment later, the sound of the piano comes out again, but this time the tune is chaotic and complicated, and the player has something on his mind.


    With three strokes of the day, MuQing got up and combed his hair blankly after stretching.


    "Last night, when it was almost dawn, the evil Qi increased a lot, and the fragments of the magic armor adapted to the fusion again. The next step is to stabilize the realm and seek an opportunity to break through the six masters. As for the cultivation of evil Qi, we should find the inheritors for the six elders to liberate the fit of the fragments of the waist magic armor and improve it faster! By the way, it seems like the day when new disciples gather to teach. I almost forgot this. "


    Quickly put on clothes, MuQing out of the bamboo house, the whole bamboo house completely collapsed.


    Boom


    The whole bamboo house was all scattered, only the peach tree bed was still standing, and the sword Qi suddenly fell from the sky did not destroy the peach tree bed.


    "Li Qing, it''s a punishment for you to miss what the leader gave to the new disciple. From now on, you have to get up early every day and think about it at the West waterfall. Remember to take the flute with you Nangong Lingxiao imperial sword skips over the bamboo house. She releases the sword Qi that destroys the bamboo house.


    MuQing sighed helplessly, so he had to build the bamboo house again, and then go to the place where the new disciple lectured.

 Chapter 224

    On Tianjing peak of Shushan sword sect, there are nearly 100 new disciples who have just joined the sect. These 100 new disciples are all outstanding young talents in the world, but they are mediocre in the Shushan sword sect.


    Elder Zhenwu, elder Xuanqi and elder Lude took nearly half of the ordinary elders and law enforcement elders to lecture. Nearly a morning''s lecture has continued to the present.


    Liu Feng, the elder of Lu De, sees MuQing coming in the air. As soon as he is ready to speak, Dong Cheng, the elder of Zhenwu, immediately holds him and reminds him with the magic of sound transmission.


    "That new disciple, Li Qing, has been living in youzhufeng. Today, he is late. As a law elder, you are the most powerful one among all law enforcement elders, but you still need to think clearly before you do anything. The owner of youzhufeng is the old leader. You''d better not make trouble. "


    After hearing what Zhenwu elder Dong Cheng said, elder Liu Feng angrily snorted and replied, "I have been elder Lu De since two hundred years ago, and I was appointed by Nangong headmaster personally! Even if Li Qing is the close disciple of Nangong headmaster, I will enforce the law strictly. Get out of the way


    Pushing away Zhenwu elder Dong Cheng, elder Lude stares at MuQing in the distance, considering how to reprimand and punish the new disciple who broke the rules.


    "No, elder Lude is angry, and elder Zhenwu is not very happy. I''m afraid you new people will suffer."


    Two inner disciples in charge of today''s new disciple''s patrol task shook their heads pitifully and said to a new disciple nearby.


    The new disciple didn''t understand the reason, so he quickly asked, "elder martial brother, who are elder Lude and elder Zhenwu?"


    The inner disciple heard the new disciple''s question and looked back at the elders to make sure they didn''t look this way. He quickly answered in a low voice.


    "Elder Zhenwu is in charge of the teaching, sorting and creation of Kung Fu in the cultivation system of fairy arts. Management of the affairs of subduing demons and subduing demons, and related defense work of locking demons tower. "


    "Elder Lude is responsible for the evaluation of the conduct, merits and demerits of our disciples in Shushan, making suggestions on rewards and punishments, and managing the daily patrol affairs of the disciples in Shushan. Moreover, elder Lude is in charge of all the law enforcement elders. To put it bluntly, he is the chief of the law enforcement elders. "


    "In addition, there are also elder Yuanshen and elder Xuanqi. The elder Yuanshen is responsible for collecting the information about the troubles caused by the demons and ghosts in the world. The elder Xuanqi is responsible for managing the daily mission literature and some of the technique scrolls. Others are ordinary elders, but they must be respected! For example, the newcomer behind, although I heard that he had moved into youzhufeng, he was late for the day when the new disciple was lecturing today. Elder Lude will take good care of him! "


    After hearing the explanation from elder martial brother Neimen, several new disciples had a preliminary understanding of these elders.


    "Elder martial brother, where is youzhufeng? What you said just now seems like youzhufeng is very powerful. " A sensitive new disciple asked.


    The inner disciple showed a reverent expression and said seriously, "you Zhufeng is the place where the previous leader lived. Do you think it''s fierce? But even if the new man can live there, he will also be punished. The old man Liu Feng is selfless, and he is the elder Lu De appointed by the last leader. He will never show mercy to anyone. "


    "Well... I''ve forgotten elder martial sister Nangong Lingxiao." Another inner disciple reminds me.


    The inner disciple, who was explaining, suddenly stopped talking and pursed his mouth awkwardly. He could only say, "yes, he''s right. You new people also remember that in the whole Shushan sword sect, the old leader is the largest, Nangong Lingxiao elder martial sister is the second, followed by the current leader. In a word, be honest when you see those people who seem to be irritated. Don''t be too presumptuous! "


    All the new disciples immediately straightened up and remembered the surname "Nangong".


    MuQing set foot on tianjingfeng, and just landed, he was surrounded by five inner disciples.


    "New disciple Li Qing, you are late for the new disciple''s lecture ceremony today. According to the rules, you should be handed over to elder Lude to discuss the crime, and you should be arrested immediately! If you have a good attitude, maybe you can reduce the punishment. "


    The five inner disciples who are in charge of tianjingfeng''s patrol today speak in unison and pull out their swords at the same time.


    "Five of you, dare you draw your sword at me?"


    Mu Qing lightly picks his eyebrows and glances at the inner disciples who surround him in front of him, with a slight disdainful smile.


    It''s not MuQing''s arrogance, but because of the absolute realm of repression that makes him feel very funny. A group of people who are not their opponents actually surround themselves so confidently, and let them go.


    This kind of feeling is like a 300 Jin muscular man surrounded by five four-year-old children with branches. How can it not make people feel funny?


    "Li Qing, you are deceiving people too much! Although you enter the inner gate directly, you should also understand that it is not so easy for you to become a disciple of the inner gate. Today, our five elder martial brothers will teach you what is the inner disciple of Shushan sword sect! "


    The leading disciple of the inner door in white angrily attacks MuQing with his sword.


    The new disciples at the back were shocked and looked at each other with admiration. They directly regarded the inner disciples as idols.


    Seeing that the other side used his sword Qi directly, Mu Qing was even more amused. He said in his heart: "this kind of sword Qi is less than one percent of Nangong Lingxiao''s power. It seems that although the inner disciples of Shushan sword sect are good, they are not as powerful as I expected. "


    "Dao Qi, Dao breaks all the ways!"


    The strong sword spirit is released instantly, and MuQing''s whole body is completely surrounded by the sword spirit. The majestic sword spirit completely suppresses the sword spirit released by the inner disciples.


    "How is that possible? Together, use the five elements sword technique


    The inner disciple who used his sword Qi couldn''t believe what he was seeing, but without hesitation, he ordered the other four younger martial brothers to form a sword array.


    Elder Lude was also surprised at MuQing''s Dao idea, but he still showed a happy smile and said, "I taught Liu Ping''s five element sword formation personally, and I taught them each other''s five element sword technique painstakingly. Today, Li Qing is so big that he dares to be presumptuous as a new man. He has to suffer some hardships. "


    Dong Cheng, the elder of Zhenwu, could not help praising the cooperation of the five inner disciples, but he didn''t admit it.


    "Lao Liu, don''t trust me too much. Although Li Qing is a newcomer, his ability to live in youzhufeng proves extraordinary. Don''t forget that you Zhufeng''s vision is not so high. " Dong Cheng directly poured cold water on Liu Feng''s heart.


    Liu Feng restrained his smile and immediately became serious when he thought of Nangong Hongyan.


    The youth who can be recognized by Nangong headmaster is absolutely the best one. And youzhufeng is the place of Nangong headmaster, where there are female dependents! In particular, the Nangong leader takes great care of Nangong Lingxiao, but now he allows Li Qing to stay. How can he not let others guess the meaning of this?


    "Even so, Li Qing can''t easily dissolve the five elements sword formation!" Liu Feng, the elder of Lude, is very cold. His face is stiff and he doesn''t care about the words of other elders any more.


    MuQing looked at the five elements array that several inner disciples cooperated with, observed the weakness, and then showed a confident smile for a moment.


    "A few, you achieve cooperation, is not very perfect ¡«" MuQing as if nothing had happened to speak, real Qi released in the whole body, huntian Royal martial arts also show.


    "Li Qing, you just can speak. You have the ability to break our sword array! Shushan sword sect must enforce the law strictly. Today you must accept the punishment. "


    The five inner disciples roared. The five element sword techniques of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were united together, and the five element sword array was formed perfectly.


    Seeing that the five inner disciples were ready to exert their full strength, MuQing lowered his weight slightly and prepared to fight back.


    "Well?"


    Several elders suddenly feel inexplicable pressure, this pressure is from MuQing!


    "The world''s martial arts are fast but not broken! You''re all good. "


    MuQing shoots out in an instant, and the sword Qi condenses all over his body. He is as violent as lightning, tearing the five elements sword array.


    Boom


    The five elements sword array was broken through by MuQing, and the five inner disciples were attacked by the power of the sword array. The explosion of sword gas ejected them tens of feet away.


    MuQing converges his genuine Qi, taps his sleeve gently and looks at several elders.


    "The rules of Shushan sword sect are very strict. If you break the rules, you will be punished. I, Li Qing, will not fight against my predecessors in this matter. It''s a pity that the disciple in charge of law enforcement seems not as good as me, so I''d better trouble elder Lude to enforce the law. I''m sure you''ll be convinced. "


    While talking, he nodded and hugged the elder Lude. Although MuQing''s attitude was sincere, it gave people a feeling of recklessness.


    "Li Qing, you are so bold! Today, as an elder of the law, I don''t care about my face. Since the disciples can''t enforce the law on you, I will do it myself. Boy, I will teach you today what is the price of arrogance! "


    Liu Feng, the elder of Lu De, was angry, not because Mu Qing provoked him, but because he, as a new disciple, didn''t pay attention to the rules of Shushan sword sect.


    MuQing is ready to fight. He is a four grade sword master. He can only fight with him with all his strength.


    "Lao Liu, pay attention to your identity!" Zhenwu elder Dong Cheng holds Liu Feng and reminds him.


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, shook off Dong Cheng''s hand, and calmly said, "I don''t care what identity Li Qing is. As long as I''m elder Lu De, I must punish him for his fault. Even if the old leader and the leader are here, unless they directly remove me from office, I will enforce the law impartially! "


    Hearing that elder Liu Feng was so upright, Mu Qing felt ashamed. As a strong swordsman, he didn''t vent his anger in the face of his disobedience, but for the sake of the rules of Shushan sword sect, which is really respected.


    "Presumptuous! Elder Lude, as a senior officer in Shushan, how can you bully the younger generation? Li Qing is a member of youzhufeng and should be punished by us. Today, he missed the lecture ceremony of his new disciple, so he punished Li Qing for cleaning youzhufeng for ten days. Are you satisfied with the result? "


    Over Tianjing peak, Nangong Lingxiao imperial sword flies and opens his mouth.


    Liu Fenggang, elder of Lu De, is ready to fight. When he hears Nangong Lingxiao''s voice, he immediately stabilizes himself.


    Nangong Lingxiao is the only daughter of Nangong Hongyan''s old leader. She has always been in favor of him. Even Liu Feng doesn''t dare to offend him.


    "Lingxiao, you can''t intervene in this matter. Even your father should abide by the rules of Shushan sword sect. Today, when Li Qing made a mistake, he must admit it in front of everyone. As for punishment, as elder Lude, I agree with your proposal. " Liu Feng bowed his head slightly. After thinking for a moment, he decided to step back.


    Although regressive, but MuQing mistakes must admit mistakes, otherwise no rules not square.


    Nangong Lingxiao looks down at MuQing and obviously asks if he is satisfied with the result.

 Chapter 225

    MuQing is not a rebel. He just doesn''t like to obey useless rules. Today, I was late for the new disciple''s lecture ceremony. I just didn''t want to waste time. If you break the rules, you will be punished. MuQing will not be dissatisfied.


    "Nangong''s elder martial sister is honest and upright, so Li Qing will not have any opinions. It is true that I made a mistake in today''s affairs. Elder Lude is just and conscientious in enforcing the law. But I don''t know if elder Lude agrees with elder martial sister Nangong''s decision? "


    Mu Qing sincerely nodded, let a person unexpectedly cooperate.


    Even Liu Feng, the elder of Lude, was speechless. Originally, he thought MuQing would continue to offend you elders, but he didn''t expect this guy to cooperate so much. With Nangong Lingxiao singing, now even as elder Lude, he has nothing to say.


    "Alas! After all, Lingxiao is the daughter of the old headmaster. She has excellent talent and is the treasure of the old headmaster. Now she''s all pleading for MuQing. I''m really in a dilemma! If you agree with Lingxiao''s decision in this way, other disciples will not pay attention to me, the elder of law and morality. Then they will violate the rules of Shushan sword sect and make a big mistake, which will be troublesome. " Liu Feng frowned and hesitated in his mind to decide whether to compromise or not.


    Zhenwu elder Dong Cheng naturally understood what Liu Feng was thinking, and knew that Liu Feng was upright. He was absolutely unwilling to let Mu Qing go. If there is a mistake, it will be punished. This is the foundation of consolidating the rules.


    "Li Qing, if you make a mistake today and just clean youzhufeng for ten days, the punishment is too light. According to the rules, your fault today is enough to drive you out of Shushan sword sect, so such a light punishment still affects the rules. I''d like to suggest a way. If you can resist elder Lude''s move, I will only punish you for cleaning youzhufeng for ten days. If you can''t carry it, how about expelling the Shushan sword sect according to the rules? " Zhenwu elder Dong Cheng opened his mouth and said the perfect way.


    If Li Qing is really punished regardless of everything, both Dong Cheng and Liu Feng know that this will offend Nangong Lingxiao. It''s a small thing to offend Nangong Lingxiao, but if it comes to Nangong Hongyan, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to explain it with his love for his daughter. Now change the way, let Li Qing resist elder Lu De''s sword Qi to reduce the punishment, which is enough to make elder Lu De stand up among the new disciples.


    "Well? How could this be done? If we make mistakes carelessly in the future, and if we can resist elder Lu De''s move, won''t we also be able to reduce the punishment? " The new disciples began to talk in secret.


    When the inner disciple heard the new disciple''s plan, he sneered and said, "why don''t you see that it''s a warning to others? It doesn''t matter how strong Li Qing is. What matters is that with the strength of you newcomers, can you hold the sword power of elder Lu De? Even our inner disciples don''t dare to have this idea. You''re really new-born and not afraid of tigers! "


    "A group of stupid people, can''t you see that this method is for the best of both worlds? Today, elder Lude won''t do his best to show his sword Qi to Li Qing, but if you make mistakes in the future, it''s not necessary. So, in Shushan sword sect, don''t challenge the sect rules, otherwise it will be very miserable! "


    All the inner disciples began to warn the new disciples not to take chances.


    After listening to the explanation of the elder martial brothers, the new disciple suddenly realized that what happened today was just a passing act. The rules of Shushan sword sect are strict. Once they break the rules, there will be big problems. Today, MuQing made a mistake and changed the punishment because of the intervention of Nangong Lingxiao. But how many people can get along with Nangong Lingxiao? All the new disciples are not stupid, and naturally they know it.


    "Well, please help elder Lude. I''ll take it." MuQing quietly opens his mouth, stands up straight and waits for elder Lude''s hand.


    Liu Feng, the elder of Lude, also understands the meaning of Dong Cheng, the elder of Zhenwu. He is relaxing the atmosphere and giving himself a step down.


    "Good! Boy, you are so dignified. I appreciate you very much. You''re going to take this sword Qi! "


    Boom!


    The sword spirit condensed from the majestic sword spirit instantly attacks MuQing, and the towering sword spirit seems to be able to cut open the space.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and tried to block in front of him, but he said in secret: "this sword Qi seems to be powerful, but it''s just a paper tiger. Laymen can''t see it, but those who understand the meaning of sword and sword will know it''s a fancy. It seems that elder Liu is also a good elder in his heart. Let me sell face for a while. "


    Suddenly back, MuQing easily block the sword, and then control huntian Yu to break.


    "Cough!"


    Huntian Yu ruptures. MuQing pretends to retreat on his hand, holds his chest and gasps. Blood oozes from the corners of his mouth and his brows are frowning.


    It seems that the performance of injury is too real, even Nangong Lingxiao almost believed it. If she didn''t know the strength of MuQing, she could see that elder Lude was playing at the right moment, and she would have been cheated by MuQing''s acting skills.


    "This guy is so good at acting that he can''t be cheated by him in a few words." Nangong Lingxiao squints and reminds himself that he must be alert to MuQing.


    Elder Lude closed up and glanced at the other new disciples. Seeing their stunned expression, he secretly showed a satisfied smile.


    These new disciples have a look of fear in their eyes. It doesn''t matter whether they are afraid of their own strength or the strict law enforcement of Shushan sword sect. As long as they are afraid, they will not rashly challenge the rules of Shushan sword sect in the future.


    No rules, no circles, no rules, no fear, no attention.


    "God, even Li Qing was directly injured. It''s unbelievable."


    "Yes! He was the first man in decades to cross the sea of clouds and climb the floating mountain by himself. Several elder martial brothers have said that Li Qing''s strength has exceeded half of his inner disciples. Even so, I was hurt by elder Lude. How strong is elder Lude? "


    "I heard that Nangong elder martial sister was the only daughter of the old headmaster, and her status was higher than that of the current headmaster. But even so, elder Lude still didn''t give Nangong elder martial sister face and still punished Li Qing. If we make mistakes in the future, the punishment will be more severe. "


    "Yes, we must not challenge the rules in the future. We must be obedient."


    A group of new disciples who can''t understand the essence of the sword don''t know that elder Liu Feng didn''t use his real strength. They can only see that the sword is powerful and Li Qing is injured. Just like this, they were more awed by the rules of Shushan sword sect.


    "In that case, it''s over. Li Qing is from youzhufeng. I want to take him away. Do elder Liu and elder Dong have any objection? " Nangong Lingxiao tone slightly cold, said.


    Naturally, Liu Feng and Dong Cheng dare not disobey Nangong Lingxiao''s meaning any more. They all bow to Nangong Lingxiao and dare not refuse.


    "Well, since the two elders agree, Li Qing, you can go back with me. If you can''t control the sword by yourself, come here and I''ll take you back. "


    With that, Nangong Lingxiao imperial sword landed and floated in front of MuQing.


    MuQing is still pretending to be injured, which makes people feel pity.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    MuQing pretended to be tired and painful, but he was very close to Nangong Lingxiao, almost to her back!


    "You..."


    Nangong Lingxiao is suddenly stunned. He feels that MuQing is so close behind him that he can even breathe hot air to his ears. It''s really shameful.


    However, if he behaves too much now, he will be misunderstood by others, so Nangong Lingxiao can only pretend to be nothing.


    Liu Feng and Dong Cheng are so surprised that they can''t close their mouths. For the first time in so many years, they see Nangong Lingxiao and other boys so close that they don''t show disgust or even resist.


    "Old Dong, this..." Liu Feng didn''t know how to open his mouth, but he was so surprised that he opened his eyes.


    Dong Cheng couldn''t believe the scene, so he could only say, "do business first, bear it in advance, and go back to discuss it."


    All the elders were surprised to open their mouths. A short breath was enough to show that they were all at a loss about the relationship between MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao.


    Nangong Lingxiao controls the flying sword to take off, flies back to youzhufeng at top speed, and retreats MuQing after landing.


    "Dengtuzi! You are so close to me on the flying sword. If there were not so many people just now, I would have cut you off. " Nangong Lingxiao''s face is ruddy. Fortunately, it is covered by a veil and will not be seen by MuQing.


    Mu Qing is pushed down the flying sword, showing a puzzled expression. He really doesn''t understand why Nangong Lingxiao is so excited.


    When I just stood on the flying sword, I was not very close to Nangong Lingxiao. At least there was a half arm width between them. And absolutely no physical contact, so MuQing feel very at a loss.


    But only those elders know that MuQing is the only man who can be less than half an arm away from Nangong Lingxiao, and has not been abandoned.


    "You! I''m too lazy to argue with you, but you should remember that Gongsun is a good girl. You should treat her well. Although she''s home, you can''t be too close to other girls. I allow you to live in youzhufeng because it has nothing to do with other female disciples. She is so kind to you. If you are a playboy, I''ll take care of you for her! " Nangong Lingxiao tries his best to ease the tension and warns MuQing angrily.


    Mu Qing is snickering and says, "can''t you be too close to other girls? Then I can''t be close to you


    "You are such a rascal! I don''t mean... Forget it, I have nothing to say to you. " Nangong Lingxiao was speechless by Mu Qingqi, but his heart beat more happily, as if his heart had been stuck to his throat.


    "I''m telling you the truth. You said you wouldn''t let me have too close relationship with other girls, but this morning you came to kick my door and let me get up early to play with you. Isn''t that a contradiction? Forget it, I''m a little tired too. I''ll go back and take a nap. " Mu Qing a pair of indifferent appearance, stretched a lazy waist, walk to own bamboo house.


    Nangong Lingxiao was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He could only stamp his feet and go to his residence. Just in the heart but still think how to clean up Mu Qing, at least also want to find a chance to solve gas.

 Chapter 226

    During the afternoon practice, MuQing went to bed early in the evening, got up before dawn the next day, and took a bath and changed clothes at the waterfall.


    Nangong Lingxiao will play the piano every morning when the sun is about to get angry, so MuQing can only advance some time, and after taking a bath, he is ready to go back to the house and continue to sleep.


    Outside the youzhufeng waterfall, Nangong Lingxiao saw that MuQing was about to leave, so he said, "bald man, come here to practice with me. The sound of the flute is like a sword."


    Hear Nangong Lingxiao unexpectedly so call oneself, Mu Qing direct Leng, pick eyebrow to see her one eye.


    "Why, am I wrong? As a martial arts person, you don''t care much about it, but it''s too bad for you to shave directly. Can''t I call you bald? " Nangong Lingxiao doesn''t give MuQing the chance to refute himself. A few words are unreasonable.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. Hearing that Nangong Lingxiao was so smart today, he directly joked: "why, I''ve been peeping around so early, and I don''t show my head. Are you peeping at my bath?"


    Nangong Lingxiao''s face blushed in an instant, but no clue could be seen from outside the veil.


    Recalling the way of bickering taught by those maids yesterday, Nangong Lingxiao disdained to hum coldly and said, "just your Flammulina velutipes, do you need me to peep? What do you have to see? You''re so narcissistic even though you''re average. "


    "Oh?" MuQing was stunned again, and was completely shocked by Nangong Lingxiao''s words.


    Although she was just talking nonsense to suppress herself, the content was too strong.


    "Do you know what you mean by Flammulina velutipes? In my opinion, did you learn these words from your friends Mu Qing can''t help asking.


    "What does that have to do with you? Just mind your own business. You''re so tired and nosy. " Nangong Lingxiao rebukes MuQing again.


    Mu Qing smiles awkwardly, no longer quarrels with Nangong Lingxiao. Because it''s not bickering at all. Nangong Lingxiao doesn''t have the taste of slander and insult at all. He is just reading his lines step by step.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you what you want. I''ve got my own plans for the next few days." Mu Qing waves his hand and is ready to discuss business with Nangong Lingxiao.


    Seeing that MuQing was "scared" by himself, Nangong Lingxiao was relieved. He was just worried about what sharp words he would use to deal with himself.


    "It''s nothing, but this month is coming to an end. Next month, you''re going to finish the task of the new disciple. These should have been said in yesterday''s elder''s lecture, but you are late and should not have heard it. " Nangong Lingxiao said.


    "Mission? What is that? " Mu Qing doubts that he really doesn''t know about the task.


    Nangong Lingxiao raised his head slightly and explained: "the so-called task is that you go to Zhenwu Hall of Zhenwu peak to get the task you want to complete. Each task has different task points. You must reach the required points every month before you can go to the Sutra pavilion to learn martial arts. Every martial arts borrowing still needs points to exchange, even the magic medicine of the exchange sect also needs task points. In short, the more tasks you trust to accomplish, the more good things you can get. "


    Although the explanation of Nangong Lingxiao is not very detailed, it is still easy to understand.


    "To put it bluntly, if you want to use anything of Shushan sword sect, you need to exchange task points. If I need to leave Shushan sword sect for a long time, do I also need to exchange mission points? " Mu Qing asked his doubts.


    "Yes, when you are still a disciple of Shushan sword sect, you need enough time to exchange task points if you want to go home on vacation. Of course, if you go out to complete the task, then you don''t need to exchange time to come back within the specified time. "


    "I see. I''ll go to zhenwufeng now." MuQing turns around and is ready to jump up.


    "Wait! Zhenwufeng still needs half an hour to get the task. Don''t worry. Each new person''s first task needs to be completed together with the old disciples. Let''s surrender ourselves and take you out for training. But I said in advance that you must listen to me when you go out, or I won''t protect you in danger. " Nangong Lingxiao looks at MuQing seriously.


    Mu Qing chuckled and waved his hand indifferently. "Miss Nangong, who will protect who? I''m afraid it''s not sure. However, if you are willing to treat me as an old disciple, it would be very good. "


    "Li Qing, do you think you are stronger than me? But then again, I don''t seem to know what your strength is. Dao Yi doesn''t determine a warrior''s strength. Although your Dao Yi is good enough, it never shows its true state. Master Jiupin, this is definitely not your real realm! " Nangong Lingxiao slightly lowers his head and stares at MuQing solemnly, as if he wants to see through him completely.


    MuQing doesn''t care if Nangong Lingxiao doubts his hidden strength, because even Nangong Hongyan can''t get a glimpse of his true state. Use magic weapon to conceal breath fluctuation. Unless the other party uses higher magic weapon to explore, he will never be able to realize his true realm.


    "I advise you not to have this kind of curiosity. Your talent and strength are very good. You can be called the top genius of Tianyan mainland. If a man with high self-esteem like you is defeated by a guy like me, will his self-esteem be seriously frustrated? At that time, if even the heart of martial arts and Taoism is destroyed by me, then your father will surely kill me. " Mu Qing said as if nothing had happened, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    Nangong Lingxiao was angry again by MuQing''s out of tune character. He tried his best to hold back his anger.


    "Good! Since you don''t want to show your strength, it''s up to you to hide. But you still have to deal with the sword


    Nangong Lingxiao takes out the guqin, which is full of challenge.


    MuQing still didn''t care much about it. He took out Zizhu Xiao as if nothing had happened and played it absently.


    It''s totally forced to release Dao Yi. MuQing naturally doesn''t have such a big nature, but he has to release Dao Yi. Once relaxed, Nangong Lingxiao will condense his sword spirit into his sword spirit and gradually threaten himself. Only by continuously improving the release of the sword will you be able to block the sword.


    "It''s enough to play for a while. I''ll go to zhenwufeng when it''s time. I really have something to do these days."


    Half an hour later, MuQing put down Zizhu Xiao and said.


    The music of Nangong Lingxiao stops. After a moment''s silence, he slowly puts away the Guqin.


    "Your heart is full of distractions. The sound of Xiao is unnatural and the meaning of Dao is unnatural." Nangong Lingxiao is unhappy and mercilessly criticizes MuQing.


    MuQing didn''t seem to hear it. He jumped up and flew to Zhenwu peak.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowns slightly, angry that MuQing ignores himself, but he can only fly to Zhenwu peak to keep up with MuQing''s speed.


    In the courtyard of youzhufeng, when Nangong Hongyan heard the sound of Xiao and Qin dissipating, he couldn''t help but smile strangely.


    "What are you grinning at? What''s more, you haven''t found out the identity of Li Qing? " Jiang Tao saw her husband smile inexplicably and asked.


    Nangong Hongyan shook his head. "Li Qing''s identity has not been completely found out, but it will be known soon. But you also have to be prepared. This child''s identity is definitely not simple. "


    "Well? It''s not easy? How much more can it be? " Jiang Tao is puzzled.


    Nangong Hongyan bowed his head and thought for a moment before he said, "I guess his four identities are the prince of the Fallen Angel family of the demon clan, the prince of the Dragon God Empire, the priest of the holy temple, the son of the Lord of the holy temple and the youngest son of Mu Hongtian."


    "What? These four people, no matter which one, are enough to shake the situation of the whole Tianyan mainland! Can li Qing have such an amazing background? " Jiang Tao couldn''t believe her husband''s inference. I really didn''t expect Li Qing''s real identity to be so amazing.


    "Yes, definitely one of the four. And I think this Li Qing is probably the prince of the Dragon God Empire, or Mu Qing, the son of Mu Hongtian. Mu Hongtian is nothing, but Mu Qing''s master is a relegated immortal, which is enough to influence the whole Tianyan mainland. The Dragon God empire is located in Tianyan continent, millions of miles away from the South China Sea. Few people know that place. The Dragon God empire is the most powerful empire in the Dragon God continent. It is said that their prince has come to Tianyan continent, but he doesn''t know what the Dragon God Empire has done. " Nangong Hongyan''s words are amazing, but he has to let Jiang Tao believe them.


    Jiang Tao swallows, remembers Mu Qing''s appearance, and decides to find a chance to test his identity.


    "I wish he was MuQing. After all, the names of Li Qing and MuQing are similar. MuQing''s mother is said to be Li. Compared with the prince of the Dragon God Empire, I still hope Li Qing is MuQing. After a while, I''ll find a chance to test and confirm his identity. " Nangong Hongyan turned back to the room and began to think about what to do.


    Jiang Tao didn''t dare to think about it any more. After all, whether MuQing or the prince of the Dragon God Empire, Shushan sword sect can''t offend. The power behind them is too huge!


    Zhenwu peak Zhenwu Hall


    MuQing walks into Zhenwu hall, and all the inner disciples around give in one after another, looking at MuQing fearfully.


    Nangong Lingxiao walks behind MuQing. They can''t get together, but they still keep a distance. The main reason why these inner disciples gave in was because of Nangong Lingxiao, not MuQing.


    "Nangong elder martial sister, this is... Is this the new person who lives in youzhufeng directly?"


    "Shut up! Don''t discuss anything. Want to die? If elder martial sister Nangong doesn''t say anything, let''s not ask anything. "


    The two inner disciples whispered. At the beginning of their conversation, they were seen by Nangong Lingxiao. Their sharp eyes scared them not to speak again.


    "Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, this man is Mu Qing, a new inner disciple. I''m the guide of MuQing, responsible for his task selection and protection during the half year. We''re going to start selecting tasks. According to the rules, we should line up. You should quickly select tasks. I''m in a hurry. " Nangong Lingxiao light mouth, after introducing the relationship between MuQing and himself, straight inside the hall deep sitting in the table behind Zhenwu elder Dong Cheng.


    Other inner disciples gave in one after another, and no one dared to get in the way, let alone get the task before Nangong Lingxiao. As an old inner disciple, we all know that Nangong Lingxiao is absolutely the most invincible existence in the whole Shushan sword sect!


    Even many elders often tease that they would rather offend the current leader than Nangong Lingxiao.

 Chapter 227

    MuQing walks to Zhenwu elder Dong Cheng, nods his head and salutes. He is ready to ask what tasks he has.


    Dong Cheng, the elder of Zhenwu, had already prepared the relevant tasks, and after careful consideration, he decided that it was the most suitable type for MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao to complete.


    "This task is to kill Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan''s blood is less than half a year old and his strength is not very strong. Led by Nangong Lingxiao and two inner disciples, and accompanied by six new disciples, it is enough to kill this fierce beast. "


    Zhenwu elder Dong Cheng puts a bamboo slip into MuQing''s hand and signals him to open it.


    After MuQing opened the bamboo slips, a white light floated and illuminated the virtual shadow of a white ape.


    This ape has a white head and red feet, and its white hair looks like a barbed. The left arm is like a boa constrictor encircling it. The left forelimb is the head of the boa constrictor. It looks very fierce.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the phantom, and said, "this is not Zhu Yan, but there are many Zhu Yan''s blood in his body, as well as the mottled Ba snake''s blood."


    Just as MuQing finished, Nangong Lingxiao opened his mouth to supplement his shortcomings.


    "That''s not true. It is said that thousands of years ago, there was a holy war between the Protoss and the demons, and the Dragon jiuying died in Bashu, where his blood was scattered. The blood of this ape is not the blood of Ba snake, but the blood of dragon nine Yin


    "Nine yin? Is it a candle dragon or a candle nine yin A disciple of Shushan sword sect exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s not candle nine Yin, it''s nine baby! Candle nine Yin is a candle dragon, and nine babies are nine headed snakes. Of course, this description is not accurate, because no matter it is the real jiuying or zhujiuyin, even all the strong members of the Shushan sword sect can kill it. " The inner disciple explained.


    Mu Qing still slightly shakes his head. What he cares about is not the blood of the nine babies in the arm of the White Ape, but the blood of Zhu Yan that it has!


    Zhu Yan, this is the world''s impending military expedition. If there is Zhu Yan, at least hundreds of thousands of soldiers will die in the battle. There will be countless deaths and injuries of the people.


    "Before I killed hundreds of thousands of rebels in Youzhou, I heard Master Zhu Yan''s appearance in the land of the sea. Fortunately, the strong of the sea country will be killed before it is fully grown up, otherwise the disaster in the world will be incalculable. Now there is Zhu Yan, who has been mottled with blood. Is it inevitable that the old man once said that the world''s calamities are inevitable? " Mu Qing frowned and recalled the scene of fighting with hundreds of thousands of rebels in Youzhou.


    Nangong Lingxiao see Mu Qing back to his dull, immediately understand what he is thinking.


    "Zhu Yan symbolizes disaster and chaos. Since ancient times, this is as inevitable as the law, but no one can explain why. For thousands of years, whenever there is Zhu Yan in the world, strong people will gather to kill him. And every time Zhu Yan is killed, the world''s disputes will gradually calm down. As a monk, it''s not enough to care about mundane trifles, but to kill Zhu Yan and avoid misfortune for the sake of mortals is to accumulate virtue and do good. " Nangong Lingxiao explained.


    MuQing clenched his right fist, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and said in his heart: "at the beginning, the old man said that there would be chaos in the world in 50 years. Is it true? Anyway, I will try my best to stop it! I''ve had enough of the killing of hundreds of thousands of rebels in Youzhou. "


    Grab the information of "Zhu Yan" from Zhenwu elder Dong Cheng. MuQing reads it carefully and turns to walk out of Zhenwu hall.


    "Hu Ting and Zhao Jian, you two take some new people with you and finish this task with me." Nangong Lingxiao sees MuQing and leaves immediately. He opens his mouth and turns to keep up.


    Hu Ting and Zhao Jian are both inner disciples, and they have a relationship with each other. They can also be sent into the top 20 of inner core disciples.


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, let''s do it now. The time of our departure... "Hu Ting fiddled with her hair and asked quickly.


    "The sooner the better. I''ll wait for you at youzhufeng."


    With that, Nangong Lingxiao walks out of Zhenwu hall, and Yujian follows MuQing.


    MuQing''s imperial sword is flying. He is ready to leave the Shushan sword sect directly. Before he flies out for half a mile, he is stopped by Nangong Lingxiao.


    "Why are you in such a hurry! It''s just an ordinary task. Don''t be so eager? " Nangong Lingxiao imperial sword blocks MuQing''s way and asks.


    Mu Qingleng, dissatisfied with Nangong Lingxiao''s understatement, said angrily: "what do you know about sword repair? You don''t know anything! What you care about is the state of mind, not the life and death of the people. Don''t you know what Zhu Yan stands for? If Zhu Yan is killed one day earlier, the world war will end one day earlier. If the war ended one day earlier, at least 100000 people would survive. You ask me why I''m so anxious. I just think I don''t want to let more than 100000 people die miserably! "


    "But Zhu Yan''s blood has already appeared. What can we do even if we kill him? Over the past tens of thousands of years in Tianyan, there have been countless battles of ordinary people, and the casualties are also enormous. It''s just a Zhu Yan. I''m not in a hurry to kill him. Moreover, you are not familiar with the nanzhong region, and Zhu Yan is also very strong. I suggest you not act alone. " Nangong Lingxiao sighs helplessly and tries to comfort MuQing.


    Hearing Nangong Lingxiao''s persuasion, MuQing is more angry, but he gradually calms down.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. However, I would like to advise you that mortals are also life. I hope you can attach importance to them. "


    With that, MuQing imperial sword flies to Youzhu peak, waiting for Nangong Lingxiao to lead the team.


    Nangong Lingxiao was stunned, thinking about MuQing''s words in his mind, and he suffered a great impact on his mind.


    Since childhood, he has been taught that mortals are mole ants, and only by becoming stronger can he live forever. Nangong Lingxiao doesn''t care about mortals at all. Although he is kind-hearted, for him, mortals are like ants on the ground. It doesn''t matter whether they die more or less. But today MuQing''s words make Nangong Lingxiao feel something, but it''s just a feeling.


    "Mortals are only a hundred years old. Why does Li Qing attach so much importance to them?" Nangong Lingxiao thinks in secret, while thinking, the imperial sword flies to Youzhu peak.


    Outside the bamboo forest of youzhufeng, MuQing holds his arms and chest, waiting for the other two inner disciples.


    Hu Ting and Zhao Jian are very agile. They wait for four new disciples to arrive at youzhufeng without a cup of tea.


    "Two men and two women, named Zhao Ying, Su Ke, Wang Xiujian and Mao Jie. The two younger martial sisters are the top class experts in the world, and their younger martial brothers are all nine grade martial arts masters. " Zhao Jian took the initiative to introduce four younger martial brothers and sisters.


    Nangong Lingxiao doesn''t seem to care about these, and doesn''t even remember the names of the four younger martial brothers and sisters. MuQing is so, just remember their looks, also don''t care about the name.


    "There''s no time to delay. It''s at least three days'' journey from here to nanzhong. Hurry up and kill Zhu Yan! If anyone delays, he can''t wait. " Mu Qing''s tone is low and his eyes scan six people. Even Hu Ting and Zhao Jian are not paid attention to.


    Zhao Jian was not happy with Mu Qing''s tone and retorted: "how fast do you want the two younger martial sisters to go? Since we are working together, we should help each other. How can we change the whole team for you? If you want to get to nanzhong as soon as possible, you can go by yourself. Why do you want to make public here? "


    Rarely heard others dare to contradict themselves like this, MuQing clenched his fists, almost ready to start.


    Nangong Lingxiao also glanced at Hu Jian and said in a cold voice: "Li Qing said to be faster, then be faster. What qualifications do you have to be dissatisfied with? If you don''t want to cooperate, stay in Shushan sword sect. "


    Zhao Jian and Hu Ting are shocked that Nangong, who has never bullied younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, is so strict this time, but also to help a new person. Even MuQing made an exception to live in youzhufeng, but this relationship is really surprising.


    "Ah, elder martial sister, it''s right that we don''t pay enough attention to it. Zhao Jian, apologize quickly Hu Ting hit Zhao Jian''s ribs with her elbow to remind him to apologize.


    Although Zhao Jian is due to face, he can only apologize. After all, it''s elder martial sister Nangong who criticizes herself. How can she judge her face again?


    No longer care about these little things, MuQing directly took out the flying sword, stepped on the flying sword and flew in the sky.


    Nangong Lingxiao followed closely, keeping up with MuQing''s speed, flying at top speed.


    "You four must keep up. If you drop the flying sword, it will be too dangerous. The destination of this time is nanzhong, which can be reached in two days. "


    Zhao Jian and Hu Ting take out their flying swords and fly with their two younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters.


    High altitude, MuQing''s speed is faster and faster, and it is about to reach the point that Zhao Jian and Hu Ting can''t keep up. Even Nangong Lingxiao was a little surprised. I can''t believe that MuQing was so skilled in flying the imperial sword.


    In the middle of the sky outside the Shushan sword sect, Nangong Lingxiao imperial sword flew to MuQing and asked, "are you really Li Qing? And what are you hiding your strength for? "


    Hearing Nangong Lingxiao''s inquiry, MuQing didn''t answer and supported silence.


    Nangong Lingxiao rang out, his father reminded himself yesterday, MuQing''s identity is not clear, now he is not answering directly, which is enough to show that MuQing absolutely has a problem.


    "Are you the prince of the Dragon empire or the man of the holy palace? Or do you come from the devil''s palace or the valley of immortals Nangong Lingxiao asked again, this time more straightforward.


    MuQing was stunned again, but he didn''t expect to hide his identity. Unexpectedly, he was still guessed.


    He didn''t let Nangong Lingxiao see any change in his expression. MuQing pretended not to hear it. A moment later, he replied, "hmm? What were you asking? "


    A blank expression, as if Mu Qing just really did not hear the Nangong Lingxiao problem.


    Nangong Lingxiao squints slightly and understands that MuQing is acting now, but it''s a pity that he can''t expose it directly.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter. If let me guess, you are from the magic palace Nangong Lingxiao squints and says as he observes the change of MuQing''s expression.


    Mu Qing turns his head curiously, the cool air blowing in the chest, the atmosphere also appears some embarrassment.


    "Oh? Why do you care so much about my identity? " Mu Qing asked.


    Nangong Lingxiao continued to stare at MuQing and said, "all the disciples of Shushan sword sect have clear identities. Only your identity is unknown, and you can''t find the origin at all. As for the unidentified disciples, the Shushan sword sect should naturally pay more attention to them. "


    After hearing Nangong Lingxiao''s words, MuQing smiles and doesn''t give any answer to this.

 Chapter 228

    Three hours later


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to answer. In short, your identity is basically confirmed. No matter who you are, your strength is comparable to that of liupin martial arts master. There is not a big gap between you and me. Why do we have to hide it all the time? "


    Nangong Lingxiao changes the way of inquiry and tries to find another way to get Mu Qing''s identity.


    MuQing is silent and ignores Nangong Lingxiao''s temptation.


    "Li Qing, above the sixth grade martial arts master, how to break through?"


    Change the way of inquiry again, Nangong Lingxiao is not willing to be cheated by MuQing all the time. He must ask some clues.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and said flatly, "I''m not the sixth grade martial arts master. What''s the use of asking me these questions?"


    Still don''t intend to say the real identity, MuQing completely immune to the south palace Lingxiao''s trial.


    Nangong Lingxiao is more curious. Combined with Gongsun Xue she has seen before, she constantly speculates who MuQing is.


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, you are about to enter nanzhong area. Now you have to land. The barbarians in nanzhong area are powerful, and there are other small races. These tribes are forbidden to fly. We can''t rush forward any more. "


    Hu Ting and Zhao Jian pant to keep up, and quickly suggest Nangong Lingxiao to have a rest.


    MuQing was not satisfied with this, but he still reduced the speed of flying.


    "It''s just a barbarian in nanzhong. What''s so terrible about it? It''s just a group of barbarians. Even their Wang is just as powerful as liupin martial arts master. It''s not worth worrying about. It''s the right thing to kill Zhu Yan. Don''t waste too much time. " Mu Qing said flatly, but he was very proud.


    Although Hu Ting and Zhao Jian don''t like Mu Qing''s seemingly "big boasting" behavior, they dare not retort. They all know Mu Qing''s strength, and only one person can compete with the inner disciples'' five element sword array, which is enough to show how strong he is.


    Nangong Lingxiao sword slowed down, glanced at MuQing and said: "Li Qing, you are too impatient. It''s not good. If you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it. You still need to be calm so that things can be done faster. I decided to have a rest today. My four younger martial brothers and sisters are tired. "


    Hearing that Nangong Lingxiao directly decides to stop moving forward, MuQing has no way to propose to continue to the destination. Seeing Nangong Lingxiao''s swords gradually fall, MuQing can only fall. When he is about to fall, he will take them back.


    The edge of the sky has begun to glow, several clouds are red, the other side of the sky has become dark blue. From dark blue to crimson, the whole sky looks very fresh.


    "Autumn is coming, and it''s time to understand the sword technique." Nangong Lingxiao talks to himself. When he comes to the boulder, he jumps up and talks to himself.


    Hu Ting and Zhao Jian take four younger martial brothers and sisters to collect branches and light a campfire for night lighting.


    "Autumn is not a season to comprehend the meaning of the sword. The end of the sword is full of sadness. Your cold personality may be related to the understanding of the meaning of the sword in autumn."


    MuQing began to tease and said with a smile.


    Nangong Lingxiao disgruntled to scan MuQing, ignore his ridicule, just self-care to start breathing.


    In the distance, a caravan came slowly, with more than a dozen adventurers carrying knives and guns.


    After Hu Ting saw the caravan, she turned her head and looked at Zhao Jian, and they nodded one after another.


    "Elder martial sister, there''s a caravan coming over there. It doesn''t look like a good citizen." Hu Ting gets up and goes to Nangong Lingxiao to ask.


    Nangong Lingxiao didn''t have any reaction. After two breaths, he said faintly: "don''t provoke them. If they really have problems, they should deal with them according to the old rules. In addition, take Li Qing and let him know the unwritten rules of Shushan sword sect. "


    Hu Ting and Zhao Jian immediately nodded and turned to signal MuQing to follow them.


    When they face MuQing, their attitude is very good. They dare not have the slightest airs of elder martial brothers and sisters. They are just making friends with their peers.


    "Unwritten rules? What else are the rules of Shushan sword sect that are unwritten? Are not the rules and regulations of Shushan sword sect the most strict outside Mu Qing smiles and can''t help laughing.


    Hu Ting and Zhao Jian can only smile awkwardly. Although Mu Qing''s words are always wrong, they also agree with each other. There are too many rules of the Shushan sword sect, and the punishment is very strong. Any disciple will turn pale when talking about rules.


    "Brother Li Qing is also right. It''s just that those of us who are on the sunrise mission have encountered some special things and need to do things according to the rules. For example, if the caravan in front of us is doing legitimate business, we can''t interfere. But if their business is a shady business, it needs to be handled according to unwritten rules. " Zhao Jian explained with a smile that he had great respect for MuQing.


    After Mu Qing understood, he took out a sword and went to the caravan.


    "I understand. If what they do is improper, I''ll do whatever I want?"


    Zhao Jian and Hu Ting are shocked to see MuQing walking directly to the caravan in the distance, but they don''t dare to stop directly.


    "Let him go. I just want to see Li Qing''s strength. You just need to watch him hurt ordinary people. " Nangong Lingxiao slowly opens his mouth.


    Hu Ting and Zhao Jian nodded together, feeling relaxed.


    Elder martial sister Nangong has a very high voice in Shushan sword sect. Even if she makes mistakes on weekdays, no elder dares to blame and punish her. Now I''m away from home. One of Nangong''s words represents the attitude of Shushan sword sect. Even if she did something imperfect, she would not be scolded by the elders.


    MuQing goes to the caravan. Seeing that the caravan in front of him is full of experts in the world, he can''t help feeling a little disgusted.


    The tattoo means that these people have violated the law, and they are not decent when they are covered with carvings. The caravan, which has always been escorted by such adventurers, anyone thinks there is something wrong with it.


    "Boy, who are you? If you get in the way again, I''ll cut you down!"


    The leader''s guard carried the mace and went to MuQing.


    MuQing looked at the caravan and saw a luxurious sedan chair. He understood that the owner of the caravan was sitting in the sedan chair.


    "My name is Li Qing, a disciple of Shushan sword sect, coming out to do the task. Just after I saw you, I wanted to chat and wonder what goods you are transporting. " Mu Qing said while walking to the stone next to sit down, quietly observe the caravan carriage.


    The guard with the mace is very angry. He thinks that MuQing is contemptuous of them, so he rushes forward with the mace.


    "Smelly boy, he''s just a sprout of Shushan sword sect. He''s here to meddle in his business! Die for me


    Wolf tooth stick condenses true Qi and smashes at Mu Qing''s forehead.


    "Really angry? These people are not experts in the world. They are also martial arts masters! " Hu Ting was shocked and cried out.


    Zhao Jian also immediately pulled out his sword to guard against the caravan.


    "If you have the courage to transport goods in the mountains, how can you do without the protection of some martial arts teachers? That person is the peak state of eight grade martial arts master, and his strength is not weak. " Nangong Lingxiao still closed his eyes, but told the real state of the caravan guard with the mace.


    Hu Ting and Zhao Jian were even more shocked. They didn''t expect that the caravan was so powerful. How precious will the goods transported be if we can invite eight grade martial arts masters as guards?


    "Elder martial sister, Li Qing is alone..." Hu Ting was slightly worried and asked.


    After all, MuQing is now one of the inner disciples. Hu Ting and Zhao Jian can''t afford it if they are on the task. Moreover, the guard holding the mace is the eighth grade martial arts master, which has reached the average level of the inner disciples of Shushan sword sect.


    Nangong Lingxiao didn''t care about MuQing''s safety at all. He said in a low voice: "you don''t have to interfere. Li Qing also conceals the realm. Let me take this opportunity to observe. Li Qing, at least, is also a seven grade martial arts master. "


    Hu Ting and Zhao Jian are surprised to hear Nangong''s elder martial sister give MuQing such a high evaluation.


    Qipin martial arts master, who is less than 20 years old, can defeat the Wuxing sword array of the inner disciples of Shushan sword sect with his sword sense. How can this talent not be envied and envied?


    Mu Qing looked up, quietly watching the mace fall, and casually raised a finger.


    Bang!


    Mace hit on the fingers, Mu Qing gently force, directly like the mace bounce.


    "Ah! So... Who are you? "


    When the mace was shaken, the leader of the caravan guard was shocked and immediately pulled out his waist knife to guard against MuQing.


    The guards immediately came to protect the caravan.


    "Me? I just said that. I''m an inner disciple of Shushan sword sect. You said I was a tender seedling. How can I forget now? "


    MuQing glanced at the people in front of him as if nothing had happened, very relaxed and natural.


    But these guards began to retreat one after another, dare not rashly attack MuQing.


    "What happened? Is someone in the way


    Inside the sedan chair, a young man in green came out and swept MuQing with a feather fan.


    The white complexion, ruddy lips, like a woman''s palm, watery eyes... If it wasn''t for the eyelashes of the young man in green, MuQing would definitely regard him as a woman disguised as a man.


    "Zhang Shao, there is a disciple of Shushan sword sect blocking the way. What should we do?" The head of the guard immediately turned to ask.


    "Oh? Who dares to stop Zhang Yanghe''s caravan so wantonly? Are these disciples of Shushan sword sect not only in our eyes? " Zhang''s son, Zhang Yanghe, was furious, as if an angry woman were roaring.


    Mu Qing suddenly thinks of Lu Han and Xu Kun, the leader of Tianmen Mountain in Xuzhou. But even these two guys are not as feminine as Zhang Yanghe.


    "What''s your name? Get out of here if you don''t want to die!" Zhang Yanghe angrily denounced Mu Qing, but this soft voice really has no deterrent force.


    Mu Qing''s face was expressionless. He just continued to observe the carriage behind him and asked, "what''s in the car? Open it and have a look."


    "Presumptuous! The younger generation of Shushan sword sect dare to be so arrogant. Zhang Shao, let me kill him! " The leader of the guard is very angry and mentions that he is ready to rush to MuQing.


    Zhang Yanghe sneered, gently waved his hand, said: "take it to one side to deal with, don''t let me see the disgusting smelly blood."


    The head of the guard nodded, showed a fierce smile and rushed directly to MuQing.

 Chapter 229

    Mu Qing sighs helplessly, facing the other side so impulsively attacking himself, he can only be forced to fight back.


    "Ice palm!"


    With a stroke of xuanbing''s palm, MuQing evades the head of the guard by his body method, just as the cold right palm hits the head of the guard''s chest, and the cold air is injected into the body.


    "Cough!"


    Directly pushed away by more than ten steps, the head guard vomited a mouthful of blood dregs, and the vomited blood had condensed into ice crystals.


    "Boy, you still have some skills. I was careless just now. You''ll die this time!"


    The leader of the guard threw away his waist knife, picked up the good semi artifact of the mace, and rushed to MuQing again.


    This huge mace is a semi artifact. When it is used in the hands of the eighth grade martial arts master, it is enough to hurt the seventh grade martial arts master. MuQing asked himself that he was too strong to be hurt by his opponent, but if he went up directly, he would be exposed in front of Nangong Lingxiao.


    "Let''s retreat first. It''s not difficult to solve this guy, but it''s easy for Nangong Lingxiao to guess my true identity. At that time, if the people of the Dragon God Empire come after me for the sake of the Dragon tendons and bones, it will be a big trouble. " MuQing thought in his heart and jumped back to avoid the other party''s mace.


    Nangong Lingxiao heard the sound of MuQing''s clothes shaking with the wind when he dodged. He directly opened his eyes and carefully observed his next body movements.


    Avoid the other party''s mace, MuQing a palm counterattack, piercing cold around the palm.


    Xuanbingzhang was a martial art selected by Mulian from the Sutra tower when he was in Chang''an city at that time. Mu Qing just looked at it and remembered it. After that, I have mastered it completely.


    "What a terrible chill! This guy looks young. I can''t believe he is so powerful. The disciple of Shushan sword sect is supposed to be good at using sword skills, but he hasn''t drawn his sword yet. It seems that this is not his real strength. " The leader of the guard stepped back, clenched his teeth and thought that he was not MuQing''s opponent.


    Other guards haven''t seen this yet. Even Zhang Yanghe thinks it''s his own escort who has the advantage. Only the old man in coir raincoat and hat, who was hiding beside the sedan chair, understood the situation and recognized MuQing''s extraordinary strength.


    "This son is not like a disciple of the Shushan sword sect. He is not as arrogant as the disciples of the Shushan sword sect, but as arrogant as he has never been defeated. This arrogance is not suitable for practicing swordsmanship. It seems that his identity is very special. Those young men and women behind should be the disciples of Shushan sword sect, but their strength may not be better than that of the young people who use xuanbing palm. " Weighing the situation, the old man quietly approached Zhang Yanghe and whispered his proposal.


    Zhang Yanghe was still smiling. He was gloomy and serious when he heard the old man''s words.


    "Are you serious, sir?" Zhang Yanghe looked surprised and said in disbelief.


    "If you want to make peace, you''d better listen to my advice." The old man made his stand.


    Zhang Yanghe nodded, just that self-confidence completely dissipated, replaced by the awe of MuQing.


    The head of the guard vomited blood again, which was still ice crystal blood dregs, and his chest had been covered with a layer of frost.


    I don''t know what you are trying to hide. I just want to check the goods you deliver. Should this be the right of the disciples of Shushan sword sect? " Mu Qing slightly frowned and said.


    Hearing MuQing''s words, Zhang Yanghe quickly stood up and said with a kind smile: "this brother is a master of Shushan sword sect. It seems that we have made a mistake. I''m Zhang Yanghe, the third son of Zhang Jia in Chengdu. I went to nanzhong to do business under the order of my family leader. Because the goods are precious, so many experts are invited to protect them. My guards are all rude. They collided with my brothers. There was a misunderstanding between us. "


    Zhang Yanghe is good at dealing with people and must have encountered many similar things.


    Mu Qing is stunned, didn''t expect the other party would choose to cooperate, and also so decisive. As the saying goes, it''s hard to reach out and smile. Now the other party begins to flatter, so MuQing naturally can''t deceive others too much.


    "Well, check your goods according to the rules of Shushan sword sect. If the goods conform to the rules, we will let you go Mu Qing slightly frowned and said.


    The other guards were angry and thought that the leader could defeat the other side, but they had to obey Zhang Yanghe''s orders.


    The head guard was relieved. He had just felt internal injury and didn''t want to fight any more. If it wasn''t for losing face under these hands, the leader of the guard would not have been stiff and chose to flee on the spot.


    "If you have an order, do it according to your order! This brother, if we don''t know each other, today is a misunderstanding. " The leader of the guard grins hard and reaches out to MuQing, hoping to shake hands and make peace.


    Although MuQing doesn''t want to continue fighting, because fighting again will expose his strength, but he won''t accept this kind of thing. The other party is just an ordinary adventurer, whose status is not high, and is not equal to himself.


    "It''s not necessary to make peace. After checking the goods, as long as they conform to the rules, you will go there." Mu Qing glances at the head of the guard, and doesn''t pay attention to him.


    The other guards were naturally angry, but the guard leader did not dare to be angry. I can feel that MuQing''s strength is too strong from the two moves I just met! Just two cold palms have already hurt yourself a lot.


    The guards opened the carriage warehouses one after another, and the golden light was shining, even though it was late.


    The four new disciples of Shushan sword sect were stunned and almost drooled. Just after entering the sect, they were also tempted by worldly money and naturally surprised.


    But Mu Qing frowned slightly, pondering what identity these people were.


    "There''s so much gold. It''s just the upper layer. The mark of the wheel should not be gold. There must be red gold! If all the goods transported by this convoy are pure gold, that money will be enough to support 30000 elite soldiers for five years. Thirty thousand excellent soldiers for five years, it''s going to be a disaster! Zhu Yan, in this world, even a small place like nanzhong will begin to have wars and disasters. What will happen to the world? " Mu Qing thinks in secret and feels worried.


    Zhang Yanghe showed a flattering smile, went to MuQing''s side, and put a gold ticket in his hand.


    "My friend, I heard that you Shushan sword sect has strict rules, but it doesn''t mean you can''t accept gifts from friends, does it? It''s hard for you to have a light meal and a light tea on weekdays. This money should be taken as buying wine and meat for your brothers. I''m not bribing you. If you have doubts about our goods, you can search them yourself. " Zhang Yanghe said with a smile.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, very clear Zhang Yanghe has a problem, but now even the search team is difficult to solve the root of the problem.


    "Well, you can pass. As long as they don''t abduct and sell people, and don''t do anything harmful to nature, the Shushan sword sect won''t meddle. The mountain road ahead is dangerous. Be careful yourself. "


    Holding the golden ticket in his hand, MuQing decided to take it and let the caravan go.


    The old man in coir raincoat and bamboo hat gradually converged and hid behind a guard.


    "Hahaha, brother, you are so cheerful. If you have time, you can go to Chengdu Zhangjia to have a drink with me. Today, I have something urgent, so I won''t talk to my brother more. Everybody, keep going Zhang Yanghe bowed to MuQing, then waved and took the caravan behind him to continue on the way.


    Mu Qing returned to the campfire, glanced at Nangong Lingxiao, and put the gold ticket on the stone she was sitting on.


    "Why let it go?" Nangong Lingxiao still closed his eyes and asked MuQing.


    Hu Ting and Zhao Jian hear Nangong elder martial sister is this tone, quickly get up, pull four younger martial brothers and sisters to leave.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s find some fruit and water. You should have a good rest first." Hu Ting hurriedly pulls two younger martial sisters and walks into the woods.


    Zhao Jian also pulled the two younger martial brothers to leave, looking a little worried.


    In the woods nearby, Hu Ting and Zhao Jian meet to see the direction of the campfire.


    "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, you are..."


    The new disciples still don''t understand the reason. Some of them can''t figure it out.


    Zhao Jian frowned slightly and explained: "remember one thing in the future. If you follow Nangong to do a task, you must be careful of her tone. If the tone starts to get chilly, it means she''s angry. Elder martial sister Nangong is angry. Even the elders have to give us good advice! "


    "So terrible?"


    "Little brother, you don''t understand. Some people can''t be provoked." Hu Ting sighed and pushed his younger martial brother''s forehead.


    By the campfire, MuQing just sat down and was reprimanded by Nangong Lingxiao.


    "I asked you to check the caravan, but you brought back the gold ticket. What do you mean? I can see that there is something wrong with the team in the past. Why did you let it go Nangong Lingxiao asked coldly.


    Mu Qing just shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s useless to stop. You''ve stopped this caravan. There are thousands of such caravans in the world. And what they deliver is money. Why do you stop them? "


    "So much money, enough to make Chengdu Zhangjia be searched. The aristocratic families in Chengdu have always been closely related to the barbarians in nanzhong. They often made a fortune. If you let the caravan go now, you are indirectly harming people! " Nangong Lingxiao sighed, and his cold tone decreased.


    Mu Qing just shakes his head. Although he admits that Nangong Lingxiao''s words are reasonable, he has reasons to let him go.


    During this period of time, MuQing was trying his best to be astringent. Since he got the Dragon tendon and outer bone, he seldom provoked the strong warriors. Now Gongsun Xue is going through the process of marrow washing and bone changing again. MuQing dare not take risks, and dare not make too much publicity, which leads to the strong of the Dragon God empire.


    "If you don''t understand, I have my own reasons, so don''t ask more." MuQing doesn''t want to explain to Nangong Lingxiao, but just waves her to shut up.


    Nangong Lingxiao was not happy. He said angrily, "well, let''s leave this matter alone. I just want to ask why you are so depressed. As a young man, he has good cultivation talent and doesn''t work hard every day. Why


    "If you have talent, why do you work hard? Sometimes it''s better to let it go. " MuQing answered as if nothing had happened.


    Nangong Lingxiao was so angry that he sighed, "although I don''t know your real identity, I can understand that you worked hard. The scars on your body, from all kinds of monsters, are enough to explain everything. But now you, let me feel decadent


    "Decadent..."


    Mu Qing lies directly on the ground, looks up at the sky, looks at the moon in the sky, and whispers softly.


    The bright moonlight shines on the earth, like a white jade plate, the moon seems to reflect a girl''s smiling face, so pure and innocent.


    "Maybe, since then, I''ve been decadent."


    MuQing slowly closed his eyes, and the figure of the man flashed through his mind, and a drop of tears fell from the corner of his eye

 Chapter 230

    The first ray of sunlight in the morning shines on MuQing''s face. The breeze in the mountains blows, and the coolness comes.


    Open your eyes, Mu Qing just got up, he found a thin shirt covered on his body.


    This is a woman''s dress. You can smell it from the faint fragrance. It''s Nangong Lingxiao''s dress.


    "It''s cold in the mountains at night. If you sleep on the ground like this, you will easily get sick. This dress is burned. I don''t need it anymore. " Nangong Lingxiao opens his mouth blandly and looks down at MuQing.


    Still such a high tone and attitude, Nangong Lingxiao seems to be born so arrogant, giving people a kind of hard to get close to the feeling.


    Mu Qing held his head, moved his shoulder, and said with a smile, "this dress is of good quality. Don''t you really want it?"


    "Don''t want to, already contaminated with the wretched person''s breath, how can again wear?" Nangong Lingxiao glances at MuQing again, and opens his mouth to belittle MuQing.


    After that, the corner of Nangong Lingxiao''s mouth rose slightly, as if he had successfully gained the upper hand in the fight, and he was a little proud.


    Mu nodded, his right hand condensed a flame and burned his clothes directly.


    "You! Come on, whatever you want. " Nangong Lingxiao stares at MuQing angrily, then turns his back to him immediately.


    After hearing the sound, Hu Ting and Zhao Jian look in this direction and just see the scene of Mu Qing burning Nangong''s clothes.


    "This guy, he''s so straight. Is he out of his mind?" Hu Ting frowned and said in a low voice.


    Zhao Jian didn''t retort, but felt that MuQing was too impulsive, and his mind was a little dull.


    "I remember that it was like a dress that elder martial sister Nangong liked very much. She was almost reluctant to wear it at ordinary times. Last night, she was still hesitating when she covered Mu Qing with her clothes. Today, she was burned directly. Alas... "


    Zhao Jian and Hu Ting quickly take four younger martial brothers and sisters away to avoid Nangong''s tantrums.


    "Who was the name you... Read out last night?" Nangong Lingxiao still can''t help but be curious and ask in a low voice with his back to MuQing.


    MuQing is also stunned, although Nangong Lingxiao didn''t say the name, but also can know who she asked.


    "A person who can never see again, she is not in this world." Mu Qing slowly opened his mouth and answered Nangong Lingxiao''s question.


    Nangong Lingxiao was stunned again, slightly bowed his head, "sorry, I shouldn''t ask."


    "Nothing. I''m used to it. Let''s go. It''s the business to kill Zhu Yan. " MuQing got up, moved his shoulders and arms a few times, and squeezed out a faint smile.


    "Hundreds of thousands of rebels were killed in Youzhou. Does this matter have anything to do with you?" Nangong Lingxiao suddenly opens his mouth and tries to find out Mu Qing''s identity again.


    MuQing was still so natural. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "hmm? What, hundreds of thousands of rebels? Is Youzhou fighting again? How come I haven''t heard of it. "


    Nangong Lingxiao frowns, looking at MuQing, as if really don''t know this matter, but more confused.


    Mu Qing, the disciple of relegated immortals, the son of holy temple, the prince of Dragon God Empire, and Nangong Lingxiao can conclude that Mu Qing''s true identity is inseparable from these three, and they have all been tested. But MuQing has no place to expose his identity, which makes Nangong Lingxiao more curious.


    "Since you don''t know, forget it. I didn''t say it. Tell them to go on and try to reach their destination tonight. " Nangong Lingxiao quietly stares at MuQing''s eyes, but he still can''t see any clue.


    Although Mu Qing was surprised at Nangong Lingxiao''s inferential ability, he still didn''t have any exposure. His identity must not be disclosed now, at least not before the complete fusion of Longjin outer bone.


    The fragments of magic armor and the outer bones of dragon tendons are all crazy gods! If spread out, those who hide in the mountains and forests of the strong will fight to death, when even their own master is relegated to immortals are helpless.


    "Well, kill Zhu Yan as soon as possible, and you can have a good rest after you go back." MuQing takes a deep breath and deliberately recovers his lazy state.


    "What''s more, the business of yesterday''s caravan is not over. Since they also want to go to nanzhong, it must be solved. Although I don''t know much about it, Hu Ting said yesterday that the money is enough to support 30000 troops for several years. Even if the world is in chaos, Bashu, where Shushan sword sect is located, can''t be in chaos. " Nangong Lingxiao got up, and his tone was especially firm.


    Mu Qing is a little absent-minded, as if yesterday''s dream let him still aftertaste, as if thinking about something.


    One day''s journey, Nangong Lingxiao takes MuQing people into nanzhong area to reach Yongchang, the largest city controlled by the barbarians in nanzhong.


    "Yongchang City, I didn''t expect that after only two days of flying with the imperial sword, I went so far." Only the new disciple who has just started can feel the speed of flying sword and keep nodding.


    Zhao Jian chuckles, but he is a little tired, because he and Hu Ting are always the ones with younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. They consume a lot of Qi. Moreover, MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao swords are flying too fast. It''s hard to keep up with them.


    "Go to the city and find a local to find out how to get to Shengshan town. That''s where we really want to go. Shengshan town is near Yongchang City. It should not be too far away. " Nangong Lingxiao goes straight to the gate of Yongchang and takes the lead in entering the city.


    The garrison of the city gate is the barbarian soldiers in nanzhong. They are very strong and evil.


    "Oh, there''s a Terran woman coming. Let''s have fun! Tut tut


    "Let''s go and have a good time. It''s going to be nice tonight."


    Two barbarian soldiers in nanzhong, who are responsible for guarding the gate of the city, see Nangong Lingxiao and Hu Ting, and show their evil smiles and go to them.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. He once had a dispute with the barbarians in nanzhong. He didn''t like these barbarians because of their evil nature.


    "Human woman, come and kneel down and lick for me!"


    The barbarian soldiers were very arrogant, and their language was extremely vulgar and disgusting.


    MuQing took out a sword, and without saying anything, directly swept the two barbarian soldiers and cut them off!


    The bloody scene made the four new disciples retch. They had just entered the sect. How could they ever see such a killing scene? Even Hu Ting and Zhao Jian feel uncomfortable. Although they have been inner disciples for many years, they have never seen such a fierce person as Mu Qing.


    Nangong Lingxiao didn''t feel uncomfortable, but he was surprised at MuQing''s ruthlessness. A person who can be so ruthless and decisive is afraid that there are not many lives on his back.


    "To kill, to cut and to make a decision, just the murderous spirit is so strong, and there is blood in the murderous spirit! This blood gas has been condensed into blood evil. Who is he? Is he really MuQing Nangong Lingxiao frowns and thinks about the identity of MuQing.


    If you can gather such rich blood gas, blood gas will soon form blood evil, which is at least the point that you can only achieve by killing tens of thousands of creatures. Even if a strong martial arts master wants to kill tens of thousands of creatures, he can''t do it in three or five years.


    "What''s the matter, man-made reaction?"


    "Tell the Lord that some people killed our guards, and they did it first!"


    Inside the city, the Lord, who was riding a horse to inspect, heard a scream in the direction of the city gate and immediately asked the soldiers around him.


    The soldiers who came from the city gate immediately knelt down to report the situation.


    "Let''s go and see who is so presumptuous!"


    The LORD was very angry. As one of the eighteen lords of Yongchang, how could he tolerate the killing of his own warriors?


    At the gate of the city, MuQing walked into the gate and was slightly surprised at what he saw.


    Although he once dealt with the nanzhong barbarians, Mu Qingzhen never came to the territory of the nanzhong barbarians, and he didn''t know the living habits of the nanzhong barbarians. Now the scene in front of him completely stunned Mu Qing, feeling that the living environment of barbarians and human beings was really different.


    The city is not the house in the imagination, but a grassland, mountains and rivers! As if the gate is just a decoration, the city is still a piece of grass. Many barbarians are herding, and you can see wooden houses built on the mountains, as if these people live in the most primitive environment.


    "Who are you! Human beings, this is the territory of the barbarians in nanzhong. You have to pay for your wanton killing here. " The Lord rode and pointed to MuQing with a hammer in his hand.


    MuQing was able to understand the language of the barbarians in nanzhong, and their language was not much different from that of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Who are you?" Mu Qing asked.


    "I am the Lord of mad Lion - mad fierce! One of the 18 lords in Yongchang City is the top 20 barbarians. I will hang you up to make bacon and put it on the gate of the city to demonstrate! " The lion Lord drinks furiously and releases his savage breath.


    For a moment, it seemed that his body was expanding, and his arm, half the thickness of a bucket, was particularly frightening.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help sneering and said, "Lord? Then you are not qualified enough to call your cave owner out. Maybe you are qualified to speak in front of me. "


    "Presumptuous! Is the master of the cave the existence that you and other little people can see? Today you will surely die, eat my hammer


    Crazy fierce rage, hammer hit Mu Qing, crotch horse can''t stop the pressure of anti system, directly kneel to the ground.


    The hammer is about to hit MuQing. The wind of the hammer is as sharp as a blade, which is almost visible to the naked eye.


    Zhao Jian immediately draws his sword and prepares to rush up to deal with the barbarian Lord with MuQing.


    "Savage, be wild! I''m Zhao Jian, the inner disciple of Shushan sword sect. Take my move. "


    Zhao Jian stabs crazy fiercely with his sword, and his sword moves are sharp and decisive, reaching crazy fiercely''s throat.


    If you continue to smash the hammer at MuQing, you will get a sword in your throat. The power of this sword is enough to make the crazy owl head.


    "Who is this man? Looking at the sharpness of the sword, I have to resist it!" He felt the threat of sword Qi and thought in his heart.


    The hammer suddenly retracts, sweeps and blocks Zhao Jian''s sword, and draws back.


    Zhao Jian was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that this barbarian would even borrow his strength. This kind of skill moves can be learned, enough to see that this barbarian is not simple.


    "MuQing, come back, you are too cruel. Let Zhao Jian solve it. We come to nanzhong for a mission, not to make enemies with the barbarians. " Nangong Lingxiao opens his mouth and calls back MuQing.


    Mu Qing nods, just clenched hands also completely loosen, back a few steps to Nangong Lingxiao side.


    Hu Ting also holds the handle of the sword and observes the fierce fighting of the barbarian Lord in Zhao Jiannan. She is ready to help Zhao Jian when he falls into the lower division.

 Chapter 231

    Zhao Jian raises his hand and sweeps the sword. The sword will be released and surging.


    Although he just came into contact with the meaning of the sword, it was enough to make Zhao Jian''s strength rise a lot, enough to suppress the barbarian lords in nanzhong.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowned slightly and asked MuQing, "do you understand the barbarians in nanzhong? I just heard that you asked their cave owner to come out. What''s the identity of the cave owner? "


    Not worried about whether Zhao Jian and Hu Ting can defeat each other, Nangong Lingxiao only cares about whether the barbarians in nanzhong really have a strong one. Originally, it was just to kill Zhu Yan. If there was a conflict with the strong of the barbarians in nanzhong, it would not be worth the loss.


    "The highest leader of the barbarians in nanzhong is the king of the barbarians, followed by eight cave masters and sixteen Lords. Just now, the barbarian Lord said that he was one of the eighteen Lords. It may be that in the past two years, the king of barbarian has conferred two more lords. The Lord is equivalent to the peak strength of human''s nine grade martial arts master, and the cave master reaches the peak strength of eight grade martial arts master. As for manwang, he can almost compete with human''s six grade martial arts master Xiaocheng. " MuQing explained.


    Nangong Lingxiao nodded. After learning the strength of the barbarians, he thought it was just like this.


    "Zhao Jian, Hu Ting, you go together, but try not to hurt each other''s lives. The purpose of this trip is to kill Zhu Yan. " Nangong Lingxiao opens her mouth and asks Hu Ting to help Zhao Jian.


    With Hu Ting''s help, kuangmeng is definitely not their opponent. After all, Zhao Jian and Hu Ting are the top talents among the inner disciples of Shushan sword sect. It''s no problem to deal with the barbarian lords.


    "Well! If you have the ability, let''s go together. I''m not afraid of you. " Fierce anger, the body broke out fierce blood gas, blood gas seems to gradually evaporate into blood mist.


    "Blood devil skill? It''s really incredible that there are descendants of blood demons among the barbarians in nanzhong. " Nangong Lingxiao said in surprise when he saw the barbarian Lord''s fierce skill.


    MuQing knew something about the blood devil skill, but he only heard about it. It is said that in the age of gods and Demons ten thousand years ago, blood demons were the most powerful people from the demons. Their self created blood demons skill had killed countless gods and Demons experts. But the blood devil finally fell, the inheritance of blood devil Gong disappeared, only his blood remained in Bashu area. In ten thousand years, the blood devil skill gradually declined, and only some strong people of nanzhong barbarians with blood devil blood can perform martial arts similar to the blood devil skill.


    "Joint attack sword technique, Phoenix dancing in the sky!"


    Zhao Jian and Hu Ting fight together to decisively perform the combined attack skill of Shushan sword technique.


    Zhao Jian''s sword Qi is like Shenfeng, and Hu Ting''s is like shenhuang, which gradually condenses more powerful sword Qi.


    "Damn it! Just human mole ants, I will kill you He drank furiously, and his forehead became blue.


    He resisted the pressure of the sword and attacked Hu Ting and Zhao Jian.


    "Stop it all!"


    Boom!


    A fist gas from the distance, directly hit the Phoenix God Phoenix sword gas, Hu Ting Zhao Jian directly hit fly out.


    "Ah Hu tingjiao drink, the whole person fell back, fell to the ground, breathing.


    Zhao Jian was also hit by this boxing style. Fortunately, his body was stronger and he suffered some skin injuries.


    Seeing that Zhao Jian and Hu Ting are injured by the boxing style, Mu Qing rushes out directly and punches to the place where the boxing style flies.


    Boom!


    A mile away, a strong barbarian with a height of two feet vomited blood and was hit in the chest by his fist.


    This boxing spirit is exactly what MuQing fought back.


    "Who the hell is this? It''s so powerful!" The barbarian strongman was shocked and went to the gate with pain in his chest.


    After looking back and seeing the strong barbarian, he immediately gathered his blood and bowed to him from a distance.


    The strong barbarian came, and the golden crown on his head has proved his identity. This is a southern barbarian cave master!


    "Tiegu''er, the master of Heilong cave, is here. Why are you fighting here?"


    The barbarian strongman reported his name, restrained his anger, and did not dare to disrespect Mu Qing and others.


    Just from a distance, tie gu''er is very proud of the way Hu Ting and Zhao Jian fight together. He is even ready to bully these troublemakers. But after another blow from the other side, tie gu''er didn''t dare to be arrogant any more.


    Kuangmeng understands the character of the master of Black Dragon Cave. Now he asks so politely. He knows the strength of the man who just shot is extraordinary.


    "Back to the cave master, I was also patrolling nearby. I saw these humans fighting with our city guards, so I came to have a look at the situation." Recall what happened just now and tell us the reason for the fight.


    The two barbarian warriors who had been guarding the city just now had already run away. There was no trace of them. They could not confirm the situation.


    Tiegu''er frowned, looked down at xianmuqing, squeezed out a smile and asked: "this human brother, if you are here to do business, we welcome you. It is also normal for some minor contradictions to occur. Let''s call it a day. The cave master will allow you to enter the city. How about that? "


    After hearing TieGu er''s words, MuQing is still dissatisfied, because it is their freedom to enter the city. Now it seems that they have made a mistake.


    Nangong Lingxiao nods gently, and stands beside MuQing with a cough. His eyes indicate that he should not provoke any more.


    MuQing can only shut up and wait for Zhao Jian and Hu Ting to deal with the matter.


    "If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. No one is seriously injured today. It''s best to be able to resolve nature. Ladies and gentlemen, if you have nothing else to do, can we enter the city now? " Zhao Jian arranges two younger martial sisters to help Hu Ting, while he comes to negotiate.


    Tiegu Er nodded and waved to MuQing and others to enter the city freely.


    Nangong Lingxiao lotus walk gently, take MuQing to the city, along the field path to the house in the distance.


    Iron bone Er turns to look at Mu Qing and others to leave, after a moment this just vomit out a mouthful of blood, continuously deep breath.


    "Master of the cave, this is..." crazy fierce don''t understand, quickly ask iron bone er.


    Tie Gu Er frowned and said warily, "that young man with short hair to almost no hair is very strong. I don''t think he is under the master of Qingquan cave. Even this man can compete with the king


    "Against the king? How could that be! That human should be less than 20 years old, and so thin, how can it be compared with the king. " I can''t believe the evaluation of the owner of tiegu''er cave. I refute it directly.


    Iron bone Er cold hum, don''t want to add explanation with crazy fierce.


    "Remember, many people will come to nanzhong one after another to do business recently. Don''t neglect it. Let your men be honest and don''t annoy those human merchants. Their status is not low, and we can''t get into trouble. Especially today''s team, confirm what they come to nanzhong for. Don''t provoke them. Report to me if you have anything Tie gu''er holds his chest. After that, he goes to another direction and goes back to his residence.


    Crazy fierce more shocked, I can''t believe the Black Dragon Cave master iron bone Er actually hurt. And just just a blow, then will iron bone Er hurt, this if hit on oneself, afraid is to die without doubt.


    Think of this, crazy fierce can''t help swallowing saliva, shocked staring at Mu Qing''s back, can''t help but feel afraid.


    Walking on the dirt road in the city, Nangong Lingxiao frowned and felt helpless.


    On weekdays, the mission is almost to go to the city where people live, and never to pass the barbarian territory in the future. Now there are not even groups of houses in the barbarian cities, which is really hard for people to start with.


    "If you want to know about the barbarians, you have to go to the winery. Whether it''s human or barbarian, the winery is a place to drink and eat meat, and the shops there will know everything about it. " Mu Qing slowly opens his mouth and proposes in Nangong Lingxiao''s ear.


    Nangong Lingxiao nodded and said, "OK, take us to find a wine shop, and then ask how to get to Zhu Yan''s place."


    Everyone followed MuQing. New disciple Wang Xiujian came to Maojie and asked in a low voice, "brother, have you found that the relationship between Nangong elder martial sister and Li Qing is somewhat unusual?"


    "Well? What''s so unusual? " Mao Jie was curious and asked in a low voice.


    "You see, we are all new disciples. Even if Li Qing''s strength and talent are better than us, he should have the same identity as ordinary inner disciples. But no matter Zhao Jian or Hu Ting, they should obey their orders in front of Nangong. Li Qing is different. Nangong elder martial sister even asked him to lead the team. "


    "It seems that there is something strange about it. But let''s just cut the crap and follow Mao Jie light cough, remind Wang Xiujian less talk about this matter.


    Hu Ting and Zhao Jian did not hear them, but Nangong Lingxiao and MuQing could all listen to them. Although they are far away from Wang Xiujian and Mao Jie, their hearing is better. Please listen clearly.


    "You see, the house on the tree in front is the barbarian restaurant. Although it is different from the human city, it is similar in nature." MuQing quickly opens his mouth to ease the embarrassment and avoid Nangong Lingxiao''s trouble because of embarrassment.


    "Well, let''s go." Nangong Lingxiao lowered his head slightly, as if he was thinking about something, and his tone was quite gentle.


    Walking into the barbarian''s wine shop, Nangong Lingxiao looks around and finds that it is built inside the huge trees. It''s amazing that an ancient tree can be so thick and thin that it can build a house inside.


    "Shopkeeper, a roast sheep. The money belongs to you, but I''ll ask you a few questions." MuQing found a place to sit down and called the store directly.


    The shop owner is a barbarian, but he is not so tall, but he is more than half as tall as a mortal.


    "What''s your problem? The roast sheep will be delivered immediately. Please don''t worry Barbarian shops smile flattering, which is no different from the human wine shop.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowned. He didn''t like the environment here. He felt a little dim. The hanging lights around are still burning kerosene, and the smell is slightly smelly.


    Mu Qing didn''t care much about these, but continued to ask: "Zhu Yan, do you know this kind of thing? It''s a white haired, barefoot monkey with a snake body and a snake head in one arm


    After hearing Mu Qing''s question, the barbarian shopkeeper immediately nodded and said solemnly, "of course I''ve heard about it, and I''ve seen it. Just a few days ago, the king sent several cave owners to capture a white haired monkey and keep it as a pet in his palace. That white haired monkey is exactly what you describe


    "In manwang''s palace?" Mu Qing frowned slightly, and felt that things were not easy to do.


    Almost all the tasks of Shushan sword sect are delayed. They are not taken out for the disciples to complete as soon as they are released. It''s the same with the task of killing Zhu Yan. During this period, it''s normal for Zhu Yan to be arrested by Nanman king, but it''s much more difficult to kill him now.


    How can the king of Nanman''s pet be killed by foreigners?

 Chapter 232

    "Then, is there a convenient way to enter the palace of manwang?" Zhao Jian was a little worried and asked the shop owner.


    The barbarian shopkeeper was stunned and didn''t know how to answer, so he could only keep silent.


    "Your roast sheep will be ready in a minute. I''ll get it right away." The barbarian shopkeeper kept smiling and turned to leave. He did not dare to communicate with MuQing and others.


    What they discussed was so incredible that they wanted to enter the palace of the Barbarian King, which even the barbarian lords could not enter.


    Seeing that the barbarian shop suddenly left, Nangong Lingxiao could understand his meaning. In the territory of the barbarians in nanzhong, the barbarians will be afraid of discussing the king of barbarians like this. The shopkeeper dare not discuss this matter any more and can understand it.


    Mu Qing laughs, remembering the appearance of the king of the barbarians in nanzhong, but he seems relaxed.


    "But if this is the case, it would be more convenient. Zhu Yan is in manwang''s palace, so we don''t have to go to the old forest to arrest him. "


    After hearing Mu Qing''s words, Hu Ting and Zhao Jian stare round and think Mu Qing is talking nonsense.


    Nanzhong manwang is a powerful man in the south. Even the elders of Shushan sword sect dare not despise him so much. Nanzhong manwang''s strength can almost compete with Zhenwu elder. Can he provoke at will?


    Moreover, among the barbarians, the strong are like clouds, and there are many small sects, all of which obey the orders of the king. If you break into nanzhong manwang''s palace, you won''t be able to get out.


    Nangong Lingxiao just frowned slightly, dissatisfied with Mu Qing''s impulsive personality.


    "Manwang is a strong man. Today''s cave master is not the enemy of manwang at all. And manwang''s wife is also a master. It is said that manwang''s wife Zhu Rong is more powerful than her husband. If you rush into manwang''s palace, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. " Nangong Lingxiao persuades and denies MuQing''s idea.


    MuQing also had some helplessness. If he had been a while ago, it would have been nothing to worry about. On the contrary, these barbarians in nanzhong should be afraid of themselves! The reputation of relegation immortal Valley is enough to frighten all the people in the mainland.


    But now can''t do so, Mu Qing wants to hide identity, can''t expose oneself. If the real identity is exposed in the nanzhong area, which leads the people of the Dragon God Empire to seize the Dragon tendon and outer bone, it is a fatal danger.


    "Well, it''s up to you. But Zhu Yan must be killed. Otherwise, the world will be full of soldiers, and the people will be extremely injured. "


    Slightly bowed, MuQing took out a mask and put it on the face to cover the part above the mouth.


    Some people in the high level of nanzhong barbarians definitely know themselves. If they are recognized here, it will be too much trouble. In order to avoid all risks, MuQing decided to keep a low profile.


    Nangong Lingxiao stares at MuQing, observes his behavior of wearing a mask and ponders his intention.


    Although it is a small matter, it is often these small things that can infer Mu Qing''s true identity. Nangong Lingxiao is curious about who MuQing is, and how can he be careless in this respect?


    "My guest, your roast sheep is ready. Please enjoy yourself. A roast sheep is two liang silver. Do you need some wine? We have sake brewed by Shanghao mountain spring here, and of course we also have clear water. " The barbarians bowed to MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao with a smile.


    Although he is a barbarian, he has been running a wine shop for so many years, and he is still able to see what he says. From a few words of behavior, we can see that MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao are the leaders of this line of human warriors.


    "We don''t need wine. We are also prepared for clear water. Here are two liang of silver. Keep it Zhao Jian took out the broken silver and put it in the store''s hands, then took out a special silver needle to check whether the roast sheep was safe.


    The disciples of Shushan are extremely cautious when they go out. After all, there are a lot of people who are plotting the identity of Shushan disciples, and there are countless people who want to kill them.


    "Today, find a place to live and find out how to kill Zhu Yan. This thing can''t be left. You''d better do it without offending nanzhong manwang. Now that we are not familiar with the situation here, let''s not talk more about it. " Nangong Lingxiao slowly opened his mouth and motioned people not to discuss this matter.


    dusk


    At the top of a mountain in Yongchang City, MuQing, Zhao Jian and two male disciples were forced to build a tree house for temporary residence these days.


    Nangong Lingxiao came over from the campfire, looked at the tree house just built, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''ll tell you about the arrangement. I''ve decided to kill Zhu Yan this time by sneaking into manwang palace. Manwang is powerful, so there are not many guards in the palace. He can easily sneak in. This is Yongchang City. Manwang palace is located 200 miles southwest of Yongchang City. It should not be too difficult to sneak in. "


    After listening to Nangong Lingxiao''s words, MuQing nods and agrees that this method is really good.


    If you meet nanzhong manwang as a guest, you are bound to expose your true identity. MuQing didn''t want to do that either. After all, it''s a rare chance to hide in Shushan sword sect.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s easy to sneak in, but it''s difficult to kill Zhu Yan. If there is a fight, it will be difficult for us to get away with the barbarian guard of Wang Cheng. " Zhao Jian frowned slightly to remind Nangong Lingxiao.


    Nangong Lingxiao had calculated this for a long time, took out a magic weapon and talisman, and put them into MuQing''s hands.


    "Give these talismans to others and use them when you retreat. This is a magic weapon for short distance transmission, and it will be much easier to get away. And if manwang really catches Zhu Yan, he will definitely give him medicine if he wants to raise him. Zhu Yantian is crazy. If he can''t keep calm, he will be in great trouble. Therefore, I think manwang will control Zhu Yan with overpowering drugs. When we lurk in, we may not fight with Zhu Yan. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Jian and Mu Qing are quite relaxed. After all, it''s not difficult to kill Zhu Yan. The difficulty is how to kill Zhu Yan without being discovered by the barbarians.


    Hu Ting went to Nangong Lingxiao elder martial sister and took a look at MuQing and Zhao Jian. "Now the only problem is where Zhu Yan is kept in the palace. This matter must be clarified, otherwise it will be too time-consuming to find Zhu Yan at that time. "


    "It''s easy to do. When I get to the King City, give me a day to do it." MuQing spoke confidently.


    Nangong Lingxiao and Hu Ting look at MuQing and want to know what he can do. After all, it''s not easy to find the place where Zhu Yan is being held. MuQing is so confident now, which is really curious.


    "Li Qing, this is not a joke. You should be serious." Nangong Lingxiao frowned slightly, and his tone was dissatisfied.


    Zhao Jian also thinks that MuQing is joking. It''s the most difficult to find the place where Zhu Yan is being held, and it''s the key to this task.


    "Just leave it to me. It''s easy to do such a small thing." MuQing smiles confidently.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for once. Li Qing, don''t drop the chain." The corner of Nangong Lingxiao''s mouth rises slightly and expresses his trust in MuQing.


    As the sun sets, Zhao Jian and Hu Ting take their four younger martial brothers and sisters into the cabin to have a rest. Only MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao are still sitting by the campfire.


    The stars in the sky are gradually emerging, the Milky way is particularly shining, and the moon is still very round, but it has less charm of the previous days.


    "My father said that after so many years of living, he has seen through the disputes in the world. He believes that the Tang Empire can last ten years at most. " Nangong Lingxiao spoke lightly.


    Mu Qing was slightly frightened, lowered his head to think, and said in his heart: "the old man also said this, but he said that the Empire of the Tang Dynasty could last for five years at most. Within five years, there will be a rebellion and the Empire will fall apart. Now Nangong Lingxiao''s father also said so, it seems that there is no doubt. But the Tang Empire has just been founded for less than 30 years. Why do they say that? "


    Seeing that MuQing bowed his head and pondered, Nangong Lingxiao said next time: "my father said that he had sought Tao for hundreds of years and experienced the change of three dynasties. The foundation of the Tang Empire is not stable, and it is not the Empire built by the strong martial arts. It will eventually be replaced by the power built by the martial arts experts. Li Qian relied on the Dragon system of the former dynasty to stabilize small countries, but his own strength was not enough to deter other countries, so the Tang Empire will not last long. "


    Mu Qing nodded and recalled Li Qian''s hypocrites. He could not help showing his disgust.


    When I was in Chang''an, I could see that although Li Qian was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he began to suppress his father''s imperial power. In addition to the two strong protectors, lingjianxian and mad Daomo, his father Mu Hongtian was the strongest one in the Tang Dynasty. The reputation of the king of backers is enough to frighten other small countries. It can be said that it is the only dependence of the Tang Empire. Even the country of the sea has to be afraid of Muhong.


    But even so, Li Qian continued to suppress his father''s influence in the court. How could MuQing not be angry? In the end, the elder sister went to the holy palace and traveled around the world by herself. Her mother was expelled back to the magic palace, and her father''s influence was gradually weakened. This kind of behavior of killing birds and good bows was really suicidal.


    "Sometimes, everyone''s choice is different. The overall situation of the world is a matter of mortals, which has nothing to do with us. Some of them choose to conform to the general trend, while others are willing to stay in it and make their own choices. " Mu Qing sighed helplessly and spoke slowly.


    Nangong Lingxiao looks at MuQing''s expression, still can''t see any clue, feel more curious about it.


    "If you don''t want to say it, forget it. But I don''t think you''re the kind of guy who likes to stay out. If you need my help in the future, just open your mouth and I''ll help you. " Nangong Lingxiao smiles, but the veil covers it. No one else can see it.


    Mu Qing is also stunned, don''t know what Nangong Lingxiao is thinking, can only embarrassed smile.


    "Help me? We don''t have any special relationship. Why are you willing to help me? " MuQing also joked and asked.


    Nangong Lingxiao glanced at MuQing for a moment and said solemnly, "you are my bosom friend after playing so many songs together! Well, do you feel happy when I say that? "


    Mu Qing smiles and shakes his head slightly, pretending not to hear Nangong Lingxiao''s words.

 Chapter 233

    In nanzhong manwang''s palace, the moonlight shines into the palace, which makes the whole palace more wild and domineering. Barbarians are different from human beings. They are tall and straightforward. Even the architecture of their residence is wild.


    Sitting in the palace, this middle-aged man, with a golden crown on his head, was so hungry and strong that people did not dare to look directly at him. The barbarian women dancing below all lowered their heads, and no one dared to look into this man''s eyes.


    This man is Meng Wutu, the king of nanzhong.


    A tall, strong, dark brown woman came in with a golden crown on her head.


    Meng Wu suddenly sat up straight after seeing the woman, and her evil eyes, which were originally appreciating the dancer, instantly converged and became more serious.


    This woman is Zhu ronghuola, the original wife of Meng Wutu, the king of nanzhong.


    Among them, zhurong tribe, Hei tribe and Kuangshan tribe are the largest. Among the cave owners, Heilong cave owner and Heiquan cave owner came from the black tribe, and zhurong Huola naturally came from the zhurong tribe. As for Kuangshan tribe, it is MengWu tribe.


    The three tribes united with other small tribes to form the nanzhong barbarians, and elected a Barbarian King every 50 years. Mengwutu just became the king of man for 25 years, and the rule of the three tribes was in a weak stage. The next manwang is likely to be Zhu ronghuola, also known as Meng Wutu''s wife.


    But barbarians are different from human beings, and their relationship between husband and wife is not clear. If Zhu ronghuola becomes the next manwang, no one knows whether Meng Wutu can continue to maintain a husband wife relationship with her.


    "Madam, you are..." Meng Wu suddenly showed a smile and kindly opened his mouth to Zhu ronghuola.


    Zhu ronghuola hums coldly, and suddenly releases the power of blood in his body. All the dancers in the hall are shocked out. This kind of violent explosive power, even Meng Wu Tu frowned, secretly running his own blood to resist.


    "The news of Zhu Yan''s life has been revealed. The Shushan sword sect sent people to kill Zhu Yan. However, the information they got was not accurate. The following people found out that the disciple of Shushan sword sect wanted to kill the monkey with nine baby blood in his arm. As for the real Zhu Yan, they don''t know where he is. " Zhu ronghuolalang opened his mouth, went to mengwutu and kicked over his desk.


    Meng Wutu was furious, but he didn''t dare to resist. Although he asked himself that his strength is equal to that of zhurong horah, the power of zhurong tribe is growing, and now it is absolutely impossible for him to quarrel with the whole zhurong tribe. If zhurong tribe directly launched a rebellion, nearly 80% of the southern barbarians would support it.


    "Madam, I''m just a few disciples of Shushan sword sect. Killing them is like killing chickens. Do you need me to do it myself?" Meng Wu squinted and cautiously answered Zhu ronghuola.


    Zhu ronghuola despised Meng Wutu, not the disciples of Shushan sword sect.


    "Well! As a man king, that''s all you can do. " Zhu ronghuola finished, glancing at the guards in the hall, revealing his intention to kill.


    The elite barbarian guards in the hall bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Zhu ronghuola or even breathe.


    These elite barbarian guards are warriors of Kuangshan tribe, and they know that the most powerful person in the barbarian palace has become Zhu ronghuola, who controls the power of life and death of almost all people.


    Meng Wu, the king of man, frowned suddenly. His anger became more manic, but he could not resist it. Even if Zhu ronghuola shows off his power, he will also be patient. If not, it means that Zhu ronghuola has found a reason for blatant rebellion.


    "That all listen to the arrangement of Madam, madam says how should send these Shu mountain''s disciple, this king does." Meng Wu frowned suddenly. Under the pressure of Zhu ronghuola, he could only continue to compromise.


    Zhu ronghuola showed a satisfied smile, but he didn''t slack off on Meng Wutu and was still so vigilant.


    "The white monkey with the blood of nine babies, find a place to lock up, and then let people release the news. If a disciple of Shushan sword sect kills white monkey, he will leave. The real Zhu Yan is under the palace. There will be no one else except you and me to know. " Zhu ronghuola said flatly, his tone suddenly became cold.


    Meng Wu suddenly got up in a hurry, but was pierced by a guard sword from behind!


    Puff


    "Zhu ronghuola, how dare you rebel! It''s just 20 years. You can''t afford to wait. I want you to die together! " Meng Wu suddenly drank, clenched his fists and gathered his blood.


    The surrounding guards immediately came to surround Zhu ronghuola, but all of them were killed by Zhu ronghuola''s blood.


    Boom!


    The fire was released from the whole body of Zhu ronghuola, and the whole main hall of the barbarian palace was burned. The hot temperature instantly killed all the guards of Meng Wutu.


    The fire also burned mengwutu, but it was not enough to kill him, the king of barbarians.


    Meng Wutu rushes to zhurong Huola. His attack is still sharp, but he falls to the ground at the last moment.


    "In this wine, it''s poisonous!"


    Zhu ronghuola sneered and stepped on Meng Wutu''s head with a disdainful smile.


    "At the beginning, you took me to be your wife. I swallowed for the sake of the tribe. Zhurong tribe has endured humiliation for 20 years. I have sharpened my sword for today for 20 years, just to kill you. Originally, I thought that the barbarians in nanzhong could become stronger under your leadership. Unexpectedly, a few years ago, they were forced to swear not to enter Jiangnan. From that time on, the strongmen of all tribes thought you were a coward. It is precisely because of this opportunity that I can overthrow you! From today on, I am the king of barbarians


    Pooh, Pooh


    The Long Sword Pierced Meng Wutu''s neck, twisted it and cut off his head to kill him completely.


    Outside the palace, all the brave guards will surround the burning palace and be alert to the coming people.


    "This is the head of manwang mengwutu. Today, I wish ronghuola to kill the incompetent manwang and take his place. Those who are dissatisfied can say it now. After daybreak, nanzhong District announced that I wish ronghuola was the new man king Zhu ronghuola raised Meng Wutu''s head and roared at thousands of guards outside.


    "Traitor, you dare to rebel. I''ll kill you!"


    The barbarian warriors of Kuangshan tribe were furious and rushed to zhurong Huola, but they were surrounded and killed by the warriors of zhurong tribe.


    "The rebels, kill them all."


    Zhu ronghuola whispered coldly, but he could make everyone hear this sentence, which was a great deterrent.


    In the early morning, zhurong Huola''s mutiny and killing of manwang spread quickly in nanzhong area, and it spread to Yongchang area before noon.


    "Have you heard? Last night, there was turmoil in the royal city. Zhu ronghuola took advantage of the chaos to kill Meng Wutu and seize the position of man king. "


    "What? Isn''t Zhu ronghuola Meng Wutu''s wife? How could this happen? "


    "It''s said that Zhu Rong''s family has been recruiting troops and buying horses all these years. Even the eight cave owners have six people to support Zhu Rong''s family. Sooner or later, they will revolt."


    "Alas... This kind of thing happened again. It seems that it''s not safe recently."


    A few barbarians passed by the top of the mountain, and the voice of their discussion reached Nangong Lingxiao, who was meditating on the top of the mountain.


    Nangong Lingxiao opened his eyes, frowned slightly, and asked MuQing, "did you hear what those people said? What happened in the end, will it affect our task? "


    MuQing is preparing breakfast. He just hears the discussion of the barbarians in the distance, but he doesn''t know what happened.


    Zhao Jian ran up from the foot of the mountain in a hurry, with some fruit and food in his hand.


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, I went down the mountain this morning to do some shopping. I heard a lot of strange things. It is said that Zhu ronghuola, the wife of manwang, rebelled last night, killed manwang mengwutu and replaced him. Now they are leading people to the Kuangshan tribe to eliminate their dissidents. If we sneak into the King City at this time, we should be able to kill Zhu Yan easily. " Zhao Jian showed his joy and suggested.


    Mu Qing lowered his head to think, and said cautiously: "this kind of thing happened when we just came to nanzhong. How do I think Meng Wu Tu intentionally sent out news to lead us to take the bait?"


    "It''s possible, but not likely. For Zhu Yan''s sake, Meng Wutu didn''t have the courage to fight against Shushan sword sect. But it''s better to be more careful. I''ll decide to move tonight. If there is any danger, I''ll leave the Barbarian King City immediately. If you can kill Zhu Yan easily, it will be better. "


    Nangong Lingxiao squints. Although she also feels something strange, she still can''t bear to give up this opportunity.


    Mu Qing''s brows are frowning. Recalling Meng Wutu, the man Wang he met with his master a few years ago, he always feels that he won''t be killed easily by the strong around him.


    "I''ll listen to your arrangement. If Meng Wutu really dies, the Bashu area will be in chaos for a while." MuQing caresses his chin and sighs.


    Nangong Lingxiao doesn''t understand what MuQing means, but she doesn''t ask any more. She just calls Hu Ting to discuss the exact arrangement for tonight.


    Late that night


    An afternoon time to leave Yongchang City, Nangong Lingxiao with all the people came to the Barbarian King City nearby, easily lurking into the King City.


    Outside the palace


    MuQing, wearing a mask and black clothes, said to Nangong Lingxiao: "you and Hu Ting protect the two younger martial sisters, and take care of us at the same time. Zhao Jian and I went in to kill Zhu Yan. You should pay attention to the wind. "


    With that, MuQing takes Zhao Jian over the wall to enter the barbarian palace. As soon as he enters, he is shocked.


    Zhao Jian looked at the palace of the Barbarian King, which had been burned to ruins, and the palace where no one was patrolling. He could not help but be surprised at the horror of the barbarian coup.


    "It seems that the information is true. It''s good for us to do it. You two keep up and try not to expose yourself. Let''s split up and look for Zhu Yan. "


    MuQing looked around and then hid his breath in the dark.


    Zhao Jian takes the two younger martial brothers to the other direction and disperses in the palace to find Zhu Yan''s whereabouts.


    On the mountain outside the Barbarian King''s city, zhurong Huola and the high-level of zhurong tribe took tens of thousands of warriors to rest. This time, they can be called a full return.


    "King, this time we have almost wiped out the whole Kuangshan tribe, and zhurong tribe has ascended to the sky in one step!"


    Zhu ronghuola''s father stood beside his daughter, but his words began to respect her as king.


    Zhu ronghuola frowned a moment later and said, "let the soldiers have a rest here for a night and come back to the city tomorrow. Although the mole ants of Shushan sword sect are easy to clean up, they are too powerful. Now the barbarians need to recuperate. Let''s trade a fake Zhu Yan for peace. "


    The surrounding zhurong tribal generals responded one after another and ordered the barbarian soldiers to rest on the spot and distribute money and food.

 Chapter 234

    In the barbarian palace, MuQing dodged three groups of barbarian guards and soon walked around the whole palace for half a circle.


    "Zhu Yan is locked up as a pet and should be placed in the innermost part of the palace. The barbarians are tall, so there should be no underground space in their palace, and Zhu Yan, a wild beast, will not be imprisoned underground. So it should be around here. "


    Roar!


    A roar suddenly came, Mu Qing looked to the left, there is Zhao Jian and others in charge of the search area.


    "He roared like an ape. He should be Zhu Yan! They should have found Zhu Yan, but it may be difficult to kill him. " Mu Qing frowned slightly and rushed to the place where the roar came.


    Across the two walls, MuQing saw a huge prison, which had been holding the barefoot ape with white hair.


    Zhao JianZheng is supporting two Mao Jie and Wang Xiujian. It seems that they are all injured.


    "What''s going on? You three go first. I''ll take care of this. " Mu Qing jumps to the three and asks.


    Zhao Jian spat out a mouthful of blood and whispered: "after we found Zhu Yan, we wanted to kill him, but we were shocked by the roar of the beast. However, the head of nine babies on his arm was cut off, greatly reducing the combat effectiveness. Li Qing, can you do it alone? I''ll stay and help you! "


    MuQing looked at Zhu Yan, who was already bloodthirsty and crazy in the huge prison, and replied, "you three go first, I can solve this beast. The roar just now has attracted the barbarian patrol soldiers around. If you don''t leave, you will be in trouble. I''m better than you. I can get away. After going out, tell Nangong Lingxiao to come back to Yongchang and wait for me. I''ll be there tomorrow. "


    Push away Zhao Jian, MuQing takes out his sword and rushes into prison.


    Zhao Jian nodded, decisively took the two younger martial brothers to retreat and quickly left the palace.


    Seeing Zhao Jian leave, MuQing is relieved, and the golden light and evil spirit are all released.


    It''s not difficult to kill this blood mottled Zhu Yan. Jin Guang and magic Qi can be used together, and the battle can be ended with a few breaths. The reason why MuQing wants Zhao Jian to go first is to prevent them from seeing their real strength and exposing their identity.


    The bloody Zhu Yan is fierce and violent, and his one arm is like a huge whip, beating Mu Qing.


    MuQing disdains to hum. The sword in his hand emits knife Qi, and the sharp blade directly cuts off Zhu fan''s other arm.


    Roar!


    The roar of fury has the agitation of soul power, and even MuQing can''t help frowning.


    "This kind of soul oscillation ability is not possessed by pure blood, is it? It seems that this Zhu Yan is not pure blood, otherwise it can extract its essence and blood for medicine refining. "


    MuQing condenses xuanbing palm, hits Zhu Yan''s chest with one palm, and the ice crystal freezes the outer skin of his chest.


    Zhu Yan''s physical defense ability is very strong, just the dark ice palm is not enough to kill it. But the extremely cold temperature is enough to limit Zhu Yan''s action, and he can''t avoid the next knife.


    "Evil Qi ¡¤ blood killing!"


    MuQing drinks it lightly. The sword in his hand gradually condenses blood evil Qi, and cuts Zhu Yan''s neck.


    Boom!


    Together with the prison, Zhu Yan''s neck was cut off by blood knife, just like hot knife cutting tofu.


    The metal prison collapses, Zhu Yan''s body falls down, and then a flame shoots from MuQing''s hand, burning Zhu Yan''s body.


    This is a part of the true fire essence of the Earth Dragon in the Dragon slaughtering gun. Before MuQing, he extracted a part from the Dragon slaughtering gun and used it as a means to attack the enemy. Although the Dragon slaughtering gun has been destroyed in the white tiger tower, it retains part of the essence of the true fire of the Earth Dragon. It is not difficult to build another dragon slaughtering gun.


    "This Zhu Yan is too weak. He always feels that something is wrong. Alas, there''s no time to think about it. Let''s withdraw first MuQing frowned. When he was about to go to check, the roar of the barbarian guards came from behind.


    "Just a few barbarian guards can''t stop me. The shadow is separated, withdraw


    Release the evil shadow and separate himself. MuQing''s real body hides in the void, avoiding more than a dozen barbarian guards.


    "Over there, throw long guns!"


    When the barbarian guards saw MuQing standing in the same place, they immediately threw the long gun in their hands and stabbed the devil who stayed in the same place.


    The evil shadow disappears in an instant, and several evil Qi float in the air and disappear in the invisible.


    Easily bypass these guards, MuQing immediately over the wall, with the help of the night to escape from the manwang palace.


    Outside the palace of manwang, MuQing once again dodged a patrol and walked out of the city from the path.


    Nanzhong King City and Yongchang City are almost the same. They are all big cities built in a field. It''s easier to avoid the patrolling barbarians.


    In the early morning, the King City was completely under martial law, and the whole city''s barbarians were constantly searching for human beings in the martial arts realm, which even caused a lot of confusion. It was not until Zhu ronghuola entered the city that the chaos in the city stopped, and the matter of Zhu Yan''s being killed was not settled.


    In the palace, Zhu ronghuola summoned eight cave masters, two of whom refused to be dispatched and were killed. Other cave owners and lords chose to support Zhu ronghuola in order to save their lives.


    "Where are the disciples of Shushan sword sect? Have you left nanzhong? " Zhu ronghuola sat on the throne and asked the cave owners below.


    After two coughs, the master of Heilong cave replied, "King Hui, the disciples of Shushan sword sect have returned to Yongchang City. They left from Yongchang City to Wangcheng before. It''s said that they killed Zhu Yan in the chaos. Do you need to take them back? "


    "No, let the barbarians below let go and let the disciples of Shushan sword sect leave as far as possible. Remember, don''t make it too obvious, just let them go. Shushan sword sect, we can''t stir it up in nanzhong. " Zhu ronghuola frowned and reminded several cave owners.


    The owners of Heilong cave belong to the black tribe, and their obedience is also due to the trend of the times. It is not easy for Zhu ronghuola to control all the cave owners of the black tribe.


    "It''s just Shushan sword sect. How can we kill some ordinary disciples? Do they dare to fight with us? " The master of Huoshen cave in zhurong tribe laughed and didn''t pay attention to Shushan sword sect.


    Zhurong Huola became the king of barbarians. Zhurong tribe is full of prestige. Now even the head of zhurong tribe is arrogant, not to mention the master of Huoshen cave.


    "Stupid! Not to mention the whole Shushan sword sect, they only need a leader to destroy us! From today on, be honest with me. I''m different from Meng Wutu. If anyone dares to offend my orders, he will be involved in the three tribes. "


    Zhu ronghuola''s tone was cold and resolute, and all the cave owners could not help shivering, deeply realizing her ruthlessness.


    Noon, Yongchang City


    MuQing''s sword flies away from the detection of the barbarian bird soldiers and returns to the temporary residence built last night.


    Nangong Lingxiao and others are here. Zhao Jian and his two younger martial brothers are sitting on the table to heal their wounds. They don''t look very good.


    "Zhu Yan has been killed by me, but it''s a little strange that Zhu ronghuola didn''t send troops to pursue me. If Zhu Yan is really their support for the rebellion of the barbarians in nanzhong, we should not be allowed to act so freely. " Mu Qing falls to Nangong Lingxiao and says.


    Nangong Lingxiao nodded and said flatly: "it happened that there was a coup among the barbarians in nanzhong. Zhu ronghuola killed Meng Wutu and replaced him. It''s said that last night zhurong tribe led troops to encircle Kuangshan tribe. Maybe it''s for this reason that zhurong Huola wants to keep stability in nanzhong. "


    "Although it''s strange, Zhu Yan has been killed, which can be regarded as solving the problem. I have something to leave for two days, and I will return to Shushan sword sect in two days. When you leave nanzhong, you should be more careful and pay attention to the barbarians riding eagle in the sky. "


    With that, MuQing flew to the northeast again.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowns slightly, dissatisfied with MuQing, but now he can''t stop him.


    "The three of you should take time to heal your wounds. Once you can fly with your sword, it will spread out to nanzhong immediately. It will be much safer after evacuation from nanzhong, and we will recuperate and recover at that time. "


    Afternoon dusk, Jiangyang City


    MuQing imperial sword flew and landed in the main mansion of Jiangyang City, which was intercepted by several guards.


    "It''s me." Take out Mu''s token, and Mu Qing walks directly into the main hall of the city.


    The officers and men around gave in one after another, and continued to perform their duties after saluting MuQing.


    "Young master, you are back! During this period of time, we found out who was causing the animal tide, but unfortunately, the city leader Li bang was assassinated, and we couldn''t keep it. " Liao Ming hurried to MuQing and bowed.


    Xu Xing quickly came over and sent a bamboo slip to MuQing.


    "Young master, this is the tax revenue of Jiangyang city during this period. Besides the military pay, there are three hundred taels of silver. It''s mainly because Li Bang defaulted on the military pay of the soldiers, so after making up for the military pay, there is only so much left. "


    MuQing took the bamboo slips and scanned them. He didn''t pay much attention to these accounts, but he could only pretend to read them carefully.


    "What are the big forces that cause the animal tide? Let me know."


    Go to the throne and sit down. MuQing cocks his legs and looks at Liao Ming and Xu Xing.


    Liao Ming looks around and whispers in MuQing''s ear.


    Mu Qing nodded, after listening, he waved his hand directly, and a golden light shot out of the window.


    "Ah


    Outside the window, a soldier fell to the ground in pain, his right shoulder pierced by golden light.


    "Come on, take this man down and bring him to the little Lord for interrogation."


    The soldiers outside immediately arrested the man and carried him into the main hall.


    However, before he was brought into the main hall, he took poison pills and killed himself.


    "I didn''t expect that their power could penetrate into the soldiers of Jiangyang city. Xu Liang, from today on, you are responsible for rectifying military discipline and selecting 300 loyal young soldiers. There is going to be turmoil in nanzhong. Jiangyang is too close to nanzhong, so we should take precautions. As for these three hundred people, they are called the magic army. I will be of great use in the future. " MuQing quietly looks at Xu Liang and gives him this important task to deal with.


    Xu Xing is very happy. If he can get the approval of the little Lord, his son will have a bright future.


    "When Xu Liang receives the order, he will live up to the trust of the young Lord." Xu Liang kneels on one knee and takes orders with his fists.

 Chapter 235

    "Do you live up to your trust? Who is so bold to sit in the position of the city master. Somebody, take it for me! "


    Outside the gate of the Lord''s mansion, a group of soldiers were wearing armor, followed by several nine grade martial arts masters, protecting a young man to enter the Lord''s mansion.


    Mu Qing quietly looked at the young man''s swagger, and suddenly he was curious about his identity.


    "Who are you? How did you enter Jiangyang city? "


    Xu Liang got up, yelled at the young man and directly drew his sword.


    Now that Jiangyang city is under martial law, it is impossible for anyone to bring in so many powerful martial arts teachers. However, their presence here can only prove that these people broke through the gate and forced into the city.


    "Our young master is the new leader of Jiangyang City appointed by the imperial court. You soldiers of Jiangyang city should be under his command. Starting today, we has the final say in the Yangyang city. Besides, our young master is Ma Zhen, the second young master of the Ma family in Hanzhong! "


    MA Zhen''s entourage shows a proud expression and speaks out his young master''s identity.


    Xu Liang, Xu Xing and Liao Ming were so surprised that they were ready to draw their swords, but they all gave up.


    "Oh? MA Zhen, I''ve never heard of it. And what kind of family is the Ma family? I''ve never heard of it Mu Qing turns to ask Xu Liang.


    Clenching his teeth, Xu Liang said in a low voice, "Hui Shaozhu, do you know Li Ju, the king of Hanzhong? The king of Hanzhong was the great uncle of the Tang Empire. He had great power and power in Hanzhong. The second daughter of the Ma family leader in Hanzhong is Li Ju''s wife, leading the Ma family to become the largest family in Hanzhong. His family claims to have hundreds of martial arts guards, even eight grade martial arts guards have more than ten people. "


    After hearing the strength of the Ma family, MuQing completely relaxed his nervous mood and disdained to sneer.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really powerful." The tone is a little strange. MuQing doesn''t pay attention to the Ma family at all.


    Seeing Mu Qing''s expression, Ma Zhen thinks that he is afraid after understanding Ma''s strength, but he is more proud.


    "Now that you know that I''m from the Ma family, why don''t you come and invite me to your seat? If you serve me well, I will reward you to be my dog, and you will be rich and valuable in your life. " MA Zhen squints at MuQing, as if he had taken him as his servant.


    Mu Qing''s face is expressionless. It''s hard to understand how arrogant Ma Zhen is. He is so arrogant in his words and deeds.


    Xu Xing, Liao Ming and others are furious. As a member of the tiger eating army, how can they tolerate such insults from others?


    "Presumptuous! Dare to insult the young master, I''ll fight with you! " Liao Ming is so angry that he draws his sword and prepares to fight.


    Mu Qing coughs lightly, indicating that Liao Ming doesn''t have to be so angry.


    Liao Ming is a veteran. Although he is extremely angry now, he knows that it is forbidden.


    "Little master, this..." Liao Ming takes back his sword and is stunned and at a loss.


    Mu Qing got up and walked to Ma Zhen, and said with a smile, "the king of Hanzhong is his uncle. To put it bluntly, he is a dog of the emperor of Tang Dynasty. If you are the nephew of Hanzhong king, you are the dog of Hanzhong king. A dog owned by a dog has the courage to bark in front of me. Did the guys behind you give you enough confidence and confidence? "


    "Presumptuous! Boy, you dare to insult the king of Hanzhong. Today, Ma Zhu''s Yin Yang evasion method will teach you how to be a man. "


    An old man beside Ma Zhen is on display. The breath of eight grade martial arts masters is released, and all the soldiers in the front yard of the city master''s mansion are bent down and almost prostrate.


    "It''s him!" Liao Ming''s eyes widened, showing an incredible expression.


    Mu Qing is curious. It seems that Liao Ming''s strength is not weak.


    "Young master, his name is Ma Zhu. I saw him fight in Hanzhong. This person will use a kind of blood ability called Yin Yang Dun, which is hard to imagine. Once on the battlefield, this man used Yin and yang to defeat thousands of elite troops of the former dynasty. One person''s strength is comparable to tens of thousands of elite soldiers! " Liao Ming''s eyes widened and recalled the bloody scene he had seen. He could not help but show his awe for Ma Zhu.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help laughing and said in his heart: "it''s just thousands of elite soldiers. At the beginning, I killed hundreds of thousands of rebels in Youzhou. Can''t I compare with this guy? But at the beginning, no one knew that I killed the rebels in Youzhou, so my reputation was not so big. "


    Ma Zhu raised his head triumphantly, his face wrinkled and trembled, and his proud smile gradually emerged.


    "Boy, now that you know my reputation, come and kneel down and apologize. I dare to insult the king of Hanzhong. I must teach you a lesson for your parents today. "


    Hearing that Ma Zhu was so arrogant, Mu Qing became more calm and walked towards him step by step.


    Even Li Qian didn''t dare to talk to himself like this. Ma Zhu was just a master of eight grades. He didn''t know how to write "death".


    "It''s just Yin and Yang escaping. What''s the point of showing off your blood ability? Old man, if you retreat, I''ll let you go. If you want to die yourself, I will be merciless. " The tone of MuQing is very natural, but it gives people a feeling of extreme pride.


    Liao Ming and Xu Xing were surprised because they knew that if the young master dared to challenge Ma Zhu so confidently, they would be sure to win. The young master can defeat Ma Zhu when he is less than 20 years old, which is one of the most talented people in the whole Tang Empire!


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. I''ll give you a good education today." Ma Zhu was even more angry and started directly.


    Hands condense black and white Qi, yin and Yang escape method is used, and the breath around is suppressed.


    Yin and yang are condensed, and the black and white Qi is released and spews to MuQing.


    "I''ve been forbearing all this time, and I just don''t have a chance to vent my anger. Let''s take your old man as an example today! Golden light, broken. "


    The release of a golden light seems to be an understatement, but it directly resolves Ma Zhu''s attack of yin and Yang evasion.


    The golden light dissipated, and the true Qi of yin and Yang disappeared completely, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "What? I''m a master of eight grade martial arts. I''ve mastered Yin and Yang, and I''m stronger than most eight grade masters. How can you solve this problem? " Ma Zhu was shocked and didn''t believe everything in front of him.


    "One more move! Yin and Yang escape, thunder degree yin method


    Ma Zhu''s hands were folded, his muscles were tight, and his dark Yin Qi was condensed, like thunder and lightning around his body.


    Boom!


    Just like thunder and lightning, the true Qi of Yin Dun attacks MuQing. This time, the power is even more amazing.


    "It''s just the same with Yin-Yang dun. Although yin-yang Dun is not particularly strong, it should not be weak. Now it seems that you haven''t mastered the essence. "


    Mu Qing said as if nothing had happened, a golden light, again easily dissolve Yin Dun Qi.


    The violent tears dissipated lightly, as if they had never existed before, and the surrounding space of the influence of yin and Yang also returned to normal.


    "I knew that the little Lord could do it!" Xu Xing showed a surprise smile and full of confidence.


    The force of anti earthquake retreated Mazhu earthquake by three steps, and people around were even shocked to the gate of the courtyard, and some even fell down.


    Under the incredible gaze of Ma Zhen and others, Mu Qing steps out of the main hall of the city. He raised his head and showed a smile to Ma Zhu. The rising corners of his mouth seemed to be proud


    "Why, do you think you''re the only one who''s here


    Ma Zhu was repulsed!


    It''s unbelievable that Ma Zhu, a veteran eight grade master of Yin Yang Dun in Hanzhong, was defeated by a young man under 20 years old. MA Zhen was even more shocked, because he knew the strength of Ma Zhu. If he could reach his level, he would be able to run across the whole Tang Empire. But MuQing seems to be less than 20 years old. How can a young man who is less than 20 years old have such strength?


    Ma Zhu was hit even harder. He couldn''t help stepping back again. His surprise was beyond words.


    "He was less than 20 years old, and his feet were soft, and he reached the level of a master of eight grades. What kind of talent is this? I was a master of eight grades of martial arts 15 years ago, but now I''m only a great master. This young man is bound to surpass me. However, once genius falls, it is not worth mentioning. Today, I come to let this genius fall down completely! " Ma Zhu shows his fierce eyes and stares at Mu Qing. His hands are the most powerful.


    "Boy, you''re dead! I will kill you today. Let''s die. "


    "Oh? It seems that you are not very lucky. The two moves just now are not enough to make you feel the gap between you and me? Since you are so stubborn, I will not be merciful. " Mu Qing smiles and shows a few teeth.


    With that, MuQing stepped out in two steps, his right hand became a fist, and the golden light gathered around his whole body. There are still more than ten steps to meet the distance. MuQing punches through the air, and the golden light flies to Mazhu''s chest.


    Boom!


    Ma Zhu raised his hand to block it, and Yin and Yang ran Qi formed a protective layer to resist the golden light.


    The golden light hits the protective layer of yin and Yang escaping Qi. The protective layer directly breaks, and the golden light is completely dissolved.


    Ma Zhu did not show a proud look, but more shocked, his arms trembled involuntarily.


    "What''s the move? Is it the golden light of the master? He turned out to be a master of eight grades. No wonder he was so arrogant. But there are countless great masters who have died under my hand, and this young man will also die. " Ma Zhu thought to himself.


    It''s just that Ma Zhu has no time to think about it any more. MuQing will attack him next time and hit the second punch at close range.


    "Yin and Yang escape, using softness to overcome hardness!"


    In Ma Zhu''s hands, Yin Dun Qi and Yang Dun Qi form a wheel similar to Taiji yin yang fish. The constantly oscillating Qi can almost resonate with other people''s bodies.


    "That''s the trick. How did Ma Zhu use it to kill thousands of people Liao Ming takes a deep breath and is worried about the young master.


    Xu Xing and Xu Liang are also worried that the young master will be hurt by Ma Zhu in this move.


    MA Zhen, the second young master of the Ma family, showed a proud smile and white teeth, and said with a smile: "Ma Zhu''s strongest move can be easily eliminated even in the face of thousands of troops. Now that he''s using it, the overall situation has been decided. "


    Several other warriors nodded, thinking that Ma Zhu had defeated Mu Qing.

 Chapter 236

    "It''s just a blow from master bapin. If it''s not that I can''t expose myself in front of other people, why do I have to deal with these guys today? But since they are the people behind the king of Hanzhong, they can''t be left. In another month, we will be able to synthesize the Dragon tendon bone. We must not have any problems at this critical juncture. "


    Mu Qing frowned and thought in his heart. His hands condensed golden light and evil Qi.


    Golden light and evil Qi are mutually antagonistic in nature. They can''t coexist in the same person at all. This is a more strange ability than Yin Yang evasion.


    Ma Zhu was shocked to see the magic Qi and the golden light around Mu Qing at the same time. He couldn''t help but drink:


    "Who are you! God and devil community, are you... "


    "Unfortunately, you know it too late. If some time ago, I would be merciful, but now you must die! " MuQing drinks lightly and releases magic Qi and golden light instantly.


    There is a commotion around Ma Zhen. There are people in Jiangyang city who can control the golden light and evil spirit of the protoss at the same time. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, anyone will take it as a joke. But now no one can laugh, because the people of the demon community are standing in front of them!


    "Death


    Surrounded by golden light and magic Qi, there is no fancy martial arts. It''s just pure magic Qi and golden light impact, which can defeat the black and white Yin and Yang hiding Qi around Ma Zhu.


    Boom!


    The golden light and evil Qi hit Ma Zhu''s chest, and the surging energy shattered all his internal organs, but there was no injury.


    "How can it be! You... You demon community, you are... "Before Ma Zhu finished, he fell down and gasped for breath.


    MA Zhen is shocked to go back several steps, can''t believe everything in front of him. He felt that all his pride was trampled on by the young man of the magic community. At the age of 15, Ma Zhen reached the top level of the martial arts in the world. He thought he was gifted. However, in the face of this young man who can kill Ma Zhu, an old eight grade martial arts master, before he was 20 years old, his achievements are not worth mentioning.


    "No! Even Ma Zhu is not his opponent. It seems that he is in great trouble today. My father asked me to be the leader of Jiangyang City, in order to win over the barbarians in nanzhong, and to take over Bashu and Hanzhong with the influence of barbarians in the future. Now I''m not in control of Jiangyang, but I''ve been killed by this inexplicable guy. Should I retreat or continue to stand still? " MA Zhen clenched her teeth and thought in her heart.


    Mu Qing just smile, convergence golden light and evil spirit, step by step to Ma Zhen.


    "There''s no need to make a choice. You people will die today. No matter who is behind you, you can''t leave today. If you want to blame it, blame you for not coming at the right time. "


    Finish saying, Mu clear direct hand, instantly twist to break Ma Zhen side everyone neck.


    The body method is like ghosts and ghosts. This speed has reached a level that eight grade martial arts masters can''t catch with their naked eyes.


    "Who are you! With evil spirit, these mortals are still obedient to you. Have the demons entered the Tang Empire? " MA Zhen bent down and took out a magic sword to defend against MuQing.


    Mu Qing shook his head slowly, sighed gently and said: "you don''t need to know these anymore. I will visit Hanzhong Wang when I have time. Let''s go at ease. "


    MA Zhen was startled, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes and roared:


    "I''m the king of Hanzhong. You can''t kill me! If you kill me, you are the enemy of the Ma family and the king of Hanzhong. The king of Hanzhong is in charge of 200000 troops. You are not the opponent of 200000 troops alone. Let me go, and today we''ll think we haven''t seen it! "


    "Unfortunately, it''s late." Mu Qing shakes his head and ignores Ma Zhen''s threat.


    A golden light flashed by, Ma Zhen was directly blocked by the golden light and collapsed to the ground.


    Other soldiers saw MuQing''s strength was so strong that after a moment''s sluggish, they raised their weapons and roared for support.


    "Liao Ming listened to the order. From today on, the whole city has been curbed for fifteen days, searching for a fine line with Wang Zhong Wang. Remember, my identity can''t be exposed. I can''t let anyone know my identity. And these things for you to deal with, within half a year I want you to build a strong, loyal, not afraid of death 300 elite trilogy


    With that, MuQing took out hundreds of purple bamboos from the store, which he got from Youzhu peak of Shushan sword sect.


    Purple bamboo is tough and light. It won''t rust when made into weapons, and it''s sharper. If an army can be armed with Zizhu, it will surely become a powerful force to frighten the Central Plains.


    After leaving nanzhong, MuQing had a deep understanding of the impending war in the world. If he did not cultivate his own military power, it would be difficult to control the situation of the whole Tang Empire in the future.


    Although martial arts masters and great masters are strong, even if they are strong enough to be banished to immortals, they can hardly control the overall situation of the world. The strong can run rampant in troubled times, but when the real chaos comes, no one can decide the trend of the whole Tianyan continent by one person.


    "I''ll wait for you! Just... Young master, what is this purple bamboo and how should we deal with it? " Xu Xing was stunned, looking at the purple bamboo piled up into a hill in front of him, a little at a loss.


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "these purple bamboos are treated as ordinary bamboos to make weapons. These bamboos are stronger than steel, stronger and lighter than armor. They are not afraid of fire and can float on the water. If it can be made into armor weapons, the soldiers on it can float and March, and the sword will not hurt. "


    Hearing Shaozhu''s explanation, Xu Xing and Liao Ming were shocked, and the soldiers around them also showed disbelief. Zizhu is powerful, but how can it really reach such a perfect level?


    "I have something else to do. I won''t stay in Jiangyang city today. During this period of time, you should protect Jiangyang city. In the future, it will become a place for our young masters to fight. The world is going to be in chaos, so I have to prepare ahead of time. "


    Mu Qing lowered his head slightly, and then released his dark golden angel wings and flew into the sky.


    Two days later, you Zhufeng, Shushan


    MuQing returned to his original residence, and when he first landed, he was suddenly stunned to see that the destroyed bamboo house had been built again, and there was a lot of furniture.


    "Elder martial brother Li Qing, you are back! Elder martial sister Nangong ordered us to build a bamboo house here, and said that we must wait until you come back. Elder martial sister Nangong asked us to let you go to the courtyard west of youzhufeng to find her as soon as we see you back. "


    Mao Jie and Wang Xiujian''s eyes were black, as if they hadn''t closed their eyes for two days.


    Mu Qing suddenly stunned, don''t know what abacus Nangong Lingxiao is playing, just slightly frown.


    "The courtyard in the west? It''s the residence of the old headmaster of Nangong. How can they be allowed to come near at will when they have settled in their families? " Mu Qing asks Mao Jie and Wang Xiujian suspiciously.


    They nodded seriously, and they didn''t look like they were lying or remembering correctly.


    MuQing sighed helplessly, waved his hand to indicate that they could leave, and walked to the west of youzhufeng alone.


    Outside the courtyard to the west of youzhufeng, MuQing looks at the construction structure outside the courtyard in surprise, feeling that Nangong Hongyan is also a grand old man.


    The stone lion gate pier nearly 500 years ago, the gate structure nearly 300 years ago, carved the outer wall of the Golden Dragon... Although for Nangong Hongyan, a martial arts strongman who has survived for hundreds of years, such a courtyard seems to be close to the style of ordinary people''s rich family, it is also enough to prove the characteristics of the times Nangong Hongyan lived in when he was young.


    "Now that you''re here, come in. There''s no one else at home."


    Nangong Lingxiao''s voice came out of the door, and it was easy to think. But MuQing understood that Nangong Lingxiao didn''t mean anything else. She just asked herself to enter the courtyard.


    After pushing the door, MuQing looked around at the construction of the courtyard. He felt that there was not much difference between this courtyard and his own backer palace. It was just that some houses were built in different dynasties.


    "Two days, where have you been? Today, Shushan sword sent some guests. You will come with me later. Come and have a cup of tea. This is the best Kunlun mountain snow lotus tea. It has the effect of nourishing the soul and improving the physique. Ordinary people can''t really drink it. " Nangong Lingxiao sits on the throne in the hall and reaches for MuQing in the courtyard to enter the hall.


    Mu Qing is thoughtful, and concludes that Nangong Lingxiao must ask for help from himself, otherwise he would not be so easy to talk. Not only invite yourself to the courtyard, but also make tea in advance. It''s absolutely troublesome.


    "Come on, I don''t like beating around the Bush, so don''t play tricks with me."


    Into the hall, MuQing impolitely sat down, picked up the cup of tea.


    Although I don''t know much about the tea ceremony, the snow lotus tea in Kunlun mountain can still be drunk. The light fragrance is refreshing. MuQing once drank it. After all, it''s a famous tea that even his master relegated immortals like very much.


    "Cow chews peony! It''s a waste to drink tea. I guess you don''t know the origin of the tea? " Nangong Lingxiao squinted slightly, pretending to be arrogant and disdainful.


    MuQing just ready to retort, but see Nangong Lingxiao eyes, immediately shut up.


    "Well, since I grew up in a poor family, I could hardly drink tea. Naturally, I don''t know what tea is good or bad. However, your tea should be good. After all, Nangong headmaster is also a powerful person in the Tang Empire. How can the old headmaster of Shushan sword sect drink ordinary tea? I''m very lucky to taste it today. It''s really your blessing. "


    In a few words, Mu Qing didn''t fight with Nangong Lingxiao, because it was easy to expose his identity. Kunlun snow lotus tea is only produced in Kunlun mountain. There will be no such famous tea in the Dragon God empire. If you answer that Nangong Lingxiao used to drink this tea, you will prove that you are not a member of the Dragon God Empire, and let Nangong Lingxiao narrow down his speculation about his identity.


    A trial ruled out a possibility, I''m afraid not much time can find out that he is MuQing! MuQing naturally can''t fall into the trap in this kind of small matter, so the answer is particularly smooth.


    "This guy is really careful. I''ll see how long he can disguise. I''ll find out your identity sooner or later. " Nangong Lingxiao stares at MuQing with great interest and says nothing.


    MuQing also drank tea quietly without any worry. Anyway, it''s Nangong Lingxiao who invited himself to the courtyard today, and there must be something to ask for. The person in a hurry should be Nangong Lingxiao.

 Chapter 237

    "Li Qing, since you do things so well, come with me." Nangong Lingxiao no longer tries MuQing, gets up and walks out of the hospital.


    MuQing also stood up, put the cup aside and asked, "together? What are you going to do? "


    "To meet the people in Jinxian Pavilion is naturally a useful place for you. When you get there, you just need to show your talent, strength and how much trouble you can cause. I''ll support you afterwards. " Nangong Lingxiao light mouth, tone with a trace of irritability.


    This irritability is not to MuQing, but to jinxiange people.


    "Seriously, do you want me to be your shield? If so, wouldn''t I be in danger. Elder Rudd is an old man who is selfless. I don''t want to argue with that kind of guy


    "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t kill people today, elder Lude will turn a blind eye." Nangong Lingxiao shows a deep smile, let MuQing understand it.


    As Nangong Lingxiao imperial sword flies to zuixianfeng, MuQing sees that the whole zuixianfeng is full of disciples of Shushan sword sect, as well as some young women in strange clothes.


    "Those people in yellow clothes are from jinxiange. My father wanted to show his marriage attitude to jinxiange before, but I didn''t agree. Jinxian pavilion''s little Pavilion master''s talent is too poor. He is usually a licentious person, so he is rejected by me. If you see him today, you''d better teach him a lesson for me, so that he''d better give up Nangong Lingxiao held back her irritability and anger, as if she was particularly concerned about it.


    "As long as it doesn''t kill people, anything will do?" MuQing asks again to confirm that Nangong Lingxiao is not saying angry words.


    Nangong Lingxiao nodded seriously and looked at MuQing seriously, as if telling him the seriousness of the matter.


    After MuQing understood, he followed Nangong Lingxiao to meet him, and stopped outside the zuixiange of zuixianfeng.


    Zuixiange is a place for Shushan sword sect to receive visitors, mainly to settle the disciples of other sects. If you can come to the Shushan sword sect as a guest, the dignified Zhengzhu will be generally received by the elders at the main peak. The disciples of other sects can only come to zuixiange and be entertained by the inner disciples of the Shushan sword sect.


    "It''s Nangong. It seems that something interesting will happen today."


    "Well, elder martial sister Nangong still has li Qing with her. It seems that they have a different identity. Just now, the young master of Jinxian Pavilion threatened that Nangong elder martial sister was his fiancee. This is a big deal. "


    "If Jin Liuhui made it up, I''m afraid Nangong will be angry. The last time the leader of Jinxian Pavilion brought his son jinliuhui to our Shushan sword sect, Nangong elder martial sister left secretly, which shows that she didn''t like jinliuhui. "


    "Talk less, watch more."


    The inner disciples of Shushan sword sect talked a lot, while the outer disciples looked on, but they all thought that something big would happen today.


    "Ah, it''s Lingxiao. I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone. Come on, everyone is waiting for you. Come on in. "


    In the drunken fairy Pavilion, a young man dressed like an immortal came out with a smile on his face. This man is Jin Liuhui, the young leader of Jinxiang Pavilion.


    "Well! It''s better to respect yourself, master Jin Shaoge. I heard that you already have six wives and concubines, and several children. It''s still a little self-knowledge. " Nangong Lingxiao hummed coldly and made no secret of his disgust.


    MuQing was stunned, but no one ever told him that jinliuhui had six women and children. This romantic can be really powerful, muqingdu feel inferior.


    "Six wives and concubines, just like him, can''t be squeezed dry?" MuQing stands beside Nangong Lingxiao and talks to himself, but his voice is very loud.


    The whole drunk fairy Pavilion people can hear, the original lively anger suddenly become particularly quiet, all people are watching Mu Qing.


    Jin Liuhui is 26 years old, but he is a real seven grade martial arts master with great strength. He is not the kind of fancy that is urged by miraculous medicine. His strength is enough to make the genius of Shushan sword sect feel inferior.


    "Boy, who are you? You should know that misfortune comes from the mouth. I don''t care about you if I have a happy event today. If you put it on weekdays, I may abolish you. " Jin Liuhui squints his eyes and releases his intention to kill. He wants to kill MuQing directly.


    Nangong Lingxiao has just revealed her own background. That''s because she has capital. In Jin Liuhui''s eyes, MuQing is an ordinary disciple of Shushan sword sect. How can he be qualified to slander himself like this?


    Mu Qing smiles and takes a look at Nangong Lingxiao. Her eyes ask her what to do next.


    On weekdays, Mu Qing never leaves a face when he meets such a presumptuous person in front of him. Today, after all, I represent the Shushan sword sect, and I want to help Nangong Lingxiao do things, so I have to be careful.


    "I owe you what you want." Nangong Lingxiao whispers and says in a voice that can only be heard by MuQing.


    MuQing understood and turned to look at jinliuhui with a faint smile.


    "Jin Liuhui, right? It''s said that you are the young leader of Jinxian Pavilion. I just don''t know what your strength is. Have you been hollowed out by your six wives and concubines. I''m Li Qing, a disciple of Shushan sword sect. I want to challenge your ability. I wonder if you have the courage to fight. "


    Seeing that MuQing was so arrogant that he threatened to challenge himself, Jin Liuhui laughed instead of anger and showed a fierce expression.


    "Master Shaoge, this man is going to die by himself. You don''t need master Shaoge. Let me deal with him."


    Behind Jin Liuhui, a young man with a sword came out and glared at Mu Qing.


    Jin Liuhui nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "well, Jin Hu should be more careful. Don''t kill each other by mistake. Just teach them a lesson."


    Arrogant to the extreme!


    The inner disciples of Shushan sword sect clenched their fists angrily when they heard Jin Liuhui''s words. Jin Liuhui was so arrogant that he asked his entourage Jin Hu not to hurt MuQing. He didn''t pay attention to the inner disciples of Shushan sword sect.


    Zhao Jian walked behind MuQing and whispered in his ear, "Li Qing, his name is Jin Hu. He is a proud disciple of Jinxian Pavilion. He has just broken through the level of seven grade martial arts master. He is good at using the sword, mastering the meaning of the sword, and is good at attacking but weak in defending. "


    After finishing the general strength of Jinhu, Zhao Jian immediately walked away without any stop.


    MuQing smiles again and says in his heart: "the seven grade martial arts master who just broke through dares to be so arrogant. Although I am also a master of seven grades, at present, both magic Qi and golden light have reached the point where they are about to break through. Let alone a seven grade martial arts master, even if 20 seven grade martial arts masters work together, it doesn''t necessarily make me feel pressure. If Nangong Lingxiao didn''t say don''t kill people today, Jinhu and jinliuhui will surely die. "


    "Li Qing, are you afraid? Just do it here, and the people around you will have a witness. " The golden tiger clenched his sword and pointed at MuQing.


    Just now someone talked about MuQing''s strength behind Jin Hu, but the bought disciple of Shushan sword sect just thought that MuQing was a master of eight grades and was good at using DAO.


    "Well, here it is. I don''t think there''s too much room for you. " Mu Qing said as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing that MuQing was so arrogant, Jinhu burst into a rage, and his true Qi bloomed to form an illusory tiger.


    "Well, let''s show you the martial arts of Jinxian Pavilion today! Fierce tiger cuts


    The golden tiger slashes at MuQing with a knife, and the majestic golden Qi seems to form a fierce tiger, whistling in the sky.


    "My God! Isn''t this the tiger chop of jinxiange? It is said that there are no three disciples of Jinxian Pavilion who can master this skill. Is this golden tiger one of them


    "This move is so strong, it seems that Li Qing is going to break the barrier and sink the sand."


    "Alas, Li Qing is still too crazy. It''s a pity that he has talent."


    The inner disciples of Shushan sword sect don''t think much of MuQing. They think he will be hurt by this fierce tiger chop. Because they think it''s almost impossible to resist the fierce tiger chop. At least they need the top ten core disciples of Shushan sword sect to deal with it.


    The main peak of Shushan sword sect, the leader and elder of Jinxian Pavilion, and the leader and elder of Shushan sword sect heard the roar of tiger coming from zuixianfeng. They all knew that it was the fierce tiger chop of Jinxian Pavilion.


    "Hahaha, brother, let''s continue to talk freely. We don''t have to worry about the fighting of the younger generation. Our disciples are very measured and will be fine. " Jinxiong, the owner of Jinxian Pavilion, is smiling, and his joy is hard to stop.


    All the elders of Shushan sword sect were upset because they knew that Jin Xiong was showing off his power and showing off his disciples'' talent.


    "Ha ha, what the Lord of the Golden Pavilion said is that the younger generation are fighting and making trouble. If we intervene, we will lose our identity? Come on, let''s continue to enjoy the tea. We''ll come and have a look later. " Nangong Hongyan squinted slightly and didn''t care about it.


    Knowing her daughter''s temperament, Nangong Hongyan decided that she would take MuQing to zuixianfeng. Nangong Hongyan has also understood MuQing''s strength. Although he is not sure how strong he is, at least it is not the existence that jinxiange people can defeat.


    Outside the drunken fairy Pavilion, MuQing was still standing in the same place, but his right hand stood in front of his chest.


    Bang!


    The deafening sound made everyone hide their ears, and the scene in front of them was quite shocking.


    MuQing easily grasped the blade of the sword in the golden tiger''s hand empty handed, and he didn''t get hurt! A fierce tiger chop is powerful enough to cut off the mountains, but it can''t even make MuQing step back.


    "How is that possible? Who is he? " The golden tiger was so surprised that he immediately drew his sword and thought in his heart.


    "Ha


    Jin Hu tried to draw the sword, but found that the sword was held by Mu Qing, no matter how hard he tried, he didn''t move.


    Nangong Lingxiao shows a satisfied smile and has a better understanding of MuQing''s strength. At the same time, he is glad to see the people of jinxiange beaten in the face.


    "Brother, you''re trying hard. There''s no need to be merciful. And even if it''s merciful, you don''t want to cut it gently, do you? How embarrassing it would be if you let other people see through the water like this. "


    MuQing said lightly, then let go of the sword.


    As soon as Jin Hu draws his sword back, Mu Qing immediately gives up. His whole brute force makes him withdraw suddenly and almost fall down.


    Although he finally stood still, his staggering action was too shameful. Jin Hu was red in the face and his forehead was blue.

 Chapter 238

    Shaking away the golden tiger, MuQing patted his hands gently, as if there was no force just now.


    "My friend, since it''s a competition, don''t be too polite? You don''t have to cooperate with me too much. Other martial brothers feel that we are acting. "


    Flat light mouth, Mu Qing said understatement, the gold tiger was more angry.


    Jin Liuhui''s face is not good. Seeing that Jin Hu is pushed away so easily by Mu Qing, he has no face.


    "Jinhu, since this brother wants you to compete with each other seriously, let''s show some strength. Remember to do it gently and don''t hurt others. " Jin Liuhui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his words showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    The golden tiger clenched his teeth and said, "who is this guy? Just now, he absolutely didn''t cheat me. He just clamped my sword with his physical strength. It''s too powerful to suppress me completely. Is he the sixth grade martial arts master? "


    Before I had time to think about it, the golden tiger could only make another move and cut his sword to Mu Qing''s shoulder.


    This time, golden tiger is no longer careless, but exert 80% of the strength to attack MuQing.


    The fury of the knife will release the knife gas. The sharp knife gas skips MuQing''s whole body, and several cracks are cut on the ground. But even so, the clothes on MuQing''s body were not torn by the knife air, or even swayed by the wind.


    "Oh? The friends of jinxiange are really polite, but they are still unwilling to show their strength. " MuQing smiles, calmly standing in the same place, once again holding the golden tiger''s sword.


    Bang!


    The sword was clamped in his hand. MuQing didn''t let go this time, but used the cold air of xuanbing palm to attack the golden tiger''s arms along the sword.


    The golden tiger was shocked and immediately let go of the sword, but it was too late.


    "This is... Xuan Bing Zhang? How can you be so powerful that you can freeze my wrists! " Jin Hu was shocked, his forehead was sweating, and his hands were sore.


    Just for a moment, the cold has been along with the sword to the hands of the golden tiger, and instantly the hands of the golden tiger frozen into a large piece of ice. If you don''t break the ice crystal in time, golden tiger''s hands will be useless.


    Jin Liuhui was so surprised that he rushed out and pressed Jin Hu''s arms. The real Qi is transferred from Jin Liuhui''s body along his arm to Jin Hu''s palm. They work together to break the ice crystal and expel the cold Qi from Jin Hu''s hands.


    The inner disciples of Shushan sword sect were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths, especially the inner disciples who have been shut up these days. They don''t know who MuQing is. It''s strange to see him following Nangong Lingxiao. Now they are surprised to see that he can suppress Jinhu easily.


    "Who is this man? Why haven''t I heard of a guy named Li Qing among our inner disciples? "


    "Elder martial brother, this man just entered the sect a few days ago. It''s said that he rushed through the sea of clouds and entered the floating mountain, so he made an exception to become a disciple of the inner sect. And when Li Qing chose his residence, he moved into youzhufeng directly! "


    "Live in youzhufeng directly? Is he a relative of the old headmaster of Nangong? "


    The inner disciples of Shushan sword sect talked about it one after another. Several inner disciples who were not weak looked at MuQing seriously and began to pay attention to his strength.


    Can suppress the golden tiger so embarrassed, enough to see MuQing strength is not weak. Jin Hu''s strength can at least rank in the top ten of the inner disciples of Shushan sword sect. MuQing''s ability to suppress him proves that he also has the level of the top ten of the inner disciples.


    "This man is really not simple. He will become a strong competitor in the future."


    The inner disciples raised their vigilance and carefully observed MuQing.


    Nangong Lingxiao shows a satisfied smile. She brings MuQing to embarrass the people in Jinxian Pavilion. And she is not satisfied, just to suppress the golden tiger, it''s just a small fight. Nangong Lingxiao wants to see jinliuhui embarrassed, so that jinxiange people retreat.


    "Golden tiger''s strength is not weak, but it''s not good enough. My younger martial brother has a lot of brute force. Although he hasn''t mastered many martial arts and body methods, he is much better than the people in jinxiange. " Nangong Lingxiao''s arrogant speech slightly belittles the meaning of Jinxian Pavilion.


    Jin Liuhui suddenly lost face. Originally, he took people to zuixiange recently to build up his reputation, but he didn''t expect to be countered by Nangong Lingxiao.


    "Nangong girl is right. Although my elder martial brothers have some talent, they don''t practice hard on weekdays. I don''t know if brother Li Qing would like me to have a fight with him. The right is to exchange the Taoism between Jinxian Pavilion and Shushan sword sect. "


    Jin Liuhui puts forward a face down proposal and takes the initiative to challenge MuQing.


    Jin Liuhui knows that to challenge an inner disciple of MuQing is to surrender himself in front of Nangong Lingxiao. However, if MuQing was not defeated, it would be tantamount to admitting that Jinxian pavilion was not as good as Shushan sword sect and could not hold up its head.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowns slightly. Unexpectedly, Jin Liuhui is so brazen and thick faced to challenge MuQing.


    "You..."


    "Nangong elder martial sister, Jinxian Pavilion is also a big sect after all. How can I refuse their young Pavilion leader''s elegance? It''s just that this competition is too boring. It''s better to have some color. I wonder if the master of Jin Shaoge would like to take some bets? " MuQing reaches out to block Nangong Lingxiao''s chest and interrupts her.


    Nangong Lingxiao was frightened, and he quickly stepped back, almost touched his chest by MuQing''s arm.


    Although no one noticed this, Nangong Lingxiao''s face was still slightly red. Fortunately, it was covered by a veil and would not be seen by others.


    "Bet? It''s easy to say. I don''t think you have any good weapons, little brother. If you can win me, this sword will be given to you as a gift. "


    Jinliuhui is overjoyed. MuQing asks for a bet, which means that he has accepted his challenge. In Jin Liuhui''s view, the bet is not worth mentioning at all. The key is that MuQing must accept his own challenge in order to defeat him and regain face.


    Looking at Jin Liuhui''s long sword, the inner disciples of Shushan sword sect were shocked.


    "My God, isn''t this Jinling sword? Jin Lingjian is one of the three treasures of Jinxian Pavilion. Jin Liuhui is willing to take it as a bet? "


    "The key is that Jin Liuhui takes Jin Lingjian as a bet, what can li Qing take out? It''s absolutely impossible for him to bring out a artifact of the same level as Jinling sword. It seems that jinliu Hui is trying to figure something out. "


    Mu Qing was also a little stunned, staring at Jin Lingjian blankly, and could not help laughing.


    "This is the Jinling sword, the artifact of our Jinxian Pavilion. It''s a bet. Brother Li Qing, what artifact can you take out as a bet? If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll give you an idea. If you fail, let your Nangong elder martial sister follow me to Kunlun mountain to help me travel and practice. How about that? "


    Jin Liuhui smiles and looks at Nangong Lingxiao as he speaks. His tone seems a little obscene.


    Nangong Lingxiao is so angry that his chest is not only undulating, he doesn''t know how to reprimand Jin Liuhui, a hypocrite who seems to be honest but has a dirty heart.


    Just when there was silence around, MuQing burst out laughing. He couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Ha ha ha! I''m sorry, gaffe, gaffe. " Mu Qing gently shakes his head, this smile makes the surrounding atmosphere especially embarrassed.


    "Younger martial brother Li Qing, what are you laughing at?" Liu Wu, an inner disciple, inquired curiously.


    Mu Qing waved his hand, restrained his smile, and said, "nothing. I just think that Jin Xiange is a friend with some humor. I think it''s a little funny that he said that a prefecture level Four Grade immortal sword is the treasure of Zhenge. "


    Hearing Mu Qing''s words, Jin Liuhui''s face turned green with anger, but he couldn''t attack directly.


    "Little brother, it''s also very interesting. Maybe you don''t know what the prefecture level Four Grade artifact means. Even your leader usually uses the prefecture level Four Grade artifact..."


    "It''s my bet. I forget its name, but it''s a heaven level sword. The four grade artifact of the prefecture level is generally used to cut firewood in my family. I''m sorry to take it as a bet. " Without waiting for Jin Liuhui to finish, MuQing directly took out a heaven level three grade immortal sword.


    all sounds are still! Everyone was shocked!


    It''s a heaven level three grade immortal sword. It''s something that company leaders can''t do. Now it''s taken out by an inner disciple. And it''s a gamble. It''s shocking.


    "My God, it''s the first time I''ve felt the Heavenly Sword so close. It''s unbelievable. Li Qing actually wants to take this thing as a bet, my God


    "Younger martial brother Li Qing! It''s a big deal. Today, elder martial brother is trying to stop you. It can''t be a joke. "


    "San pin... San..."


    Several of the inner disciples were too weak to walk. What they saw was true. There are also a few good hearted inner disciples immediately stand up to stop MuQing, can''t let him so impulsive.


    Even Nangong Lingxiao was shocked. Her Sabre was also the third grade sword in the sky. It was a magic weapon left by her father to protect her life. She almost never used it. Now MuQing directly takes out a three grade artifact as a bet, and looks at it with astonishment.


    "Oh? Several senior brothers and sisters are worried too much. I just don''t think it''s a good bet if it''s just a prefecture level Four Grade artifact. I have a lot of them at home, not less than one or two. " Mu Qing put on a very natural expression, it''s really hard to explain.


    Jin Liuhui felt as if he had eaten a dead fly, and his face turned red. The feeling of being beaten in the face was very hot.


    "Who the hell is this guy? He can bring out a heavenly artifact! But if I beat him, I can get this three grade artifact. The Shushan sword sect is absolutely shameless. It happened that my father was also in the Shushan sword sect today, and this incident was so serious that Li Qing couldn''t stop it! " Jin Liuhui bowed her head slightly. Although she felt that she had been beaten in the face, she was pleased.


    In Jin Liuhui''s view, even if Mu Qing can defeat Jin Hu, he is definitely not his opponent.


    "Li Qing, what is your identity? It''s absolutely extraordinary to be able to take out such a valuable thing. This makes me more curious... "Nangong Lingxiao squints slightly, thinking in his heart.


    In the main peak palace of Shushan sword sect, all the people feel the fluctuation of the breath released by the heaven level three grade artifact, then stand up with wide eyes and look at each other.


    Nangong Hongyan was even more surprised, because the fluctuation of this three grade artifact was not the one he gave to his daughter, but another three grade artifact! Jinxian pavilion has no three grade artifact, that is to say, this three grade artifact can only come from one person, MuQing.


    "There''s something about this little guy." Nangong Hongyan''s mouth slightly rises, and he can basically confirm MuQing''s true identity.

 Chapter 239

    Outside the drunk Xianfeng Pavilion, Mu Qing calmly looks at Jin Liuhui, who laughs like a fool. He feels that he really has a problem with his mind.


    Jin Liuhui is very happy. A piece of heaven level three grade artifact can be met but not sought. There are only a few of the three grade artifact in the whole Tianyan continent. There is only one third grade artifact in Jinxian Pavilion, which is also a treasure to protect the sect. No one knows about it except the ancient pavilion owners.


    How can Jin Liuhui keep calm now that MuQing has taken out a heaven level three grade artifact as a bet? It''s a heaven level three grade artifact, which is enough to make ordinary seven grade martial arts masters and six grade martial arts masters equal!


    "Good! Brother Li Qing is brave enough. It''s up to you to decide how to compete between us. You can rest assured that the exchange of martial arts between each other, there will be no danger. I just hope brother Li Qing can keep his word. We can''t go back on our bet. " Jin Liuhui narrowed his eyes and once again led Li Qing to open his mouth in public to confirm that he was betting on this heaven level three grade artifact.


    "Oh? It''s rare for young people to have such interest. In that case, how about some of our old friends as witnesses? "


    In mid air, Jin Kunlong, the leader of Jinxian Pavilion, drank loudly, and all the disciples of zuixianfeng could hear clearly.


    MuQing chuckles and is pleased in his heart. The owner of Jinxian pavilion has finally fallen into the trap.


    Let Jin Liuhui compete with himself. This is all about beating the stone with the egg. Not to mention the strength of jinliuhui, even if he jinkunlong himself, MuQing Dusi is not afraid. Jin Kunlong''s strength is not weak, but it''s just the peak of five grade martial arts. It''s not a worry to be less than four grade martial arts.


    If you don''t use the magic weapon, MuQing knows that he can''t be jinkunlong''s opponent. But there are so many magic weapons in his storage ring. If he takes out one, it will be enough to make Jin Kunlong worried. Jin Kunlong''s son, Jin Liuhui, has just broken through the seven grades of martial arts, which is even less worrying.


    "Jin Kunlong was more powerful than the Czar he met in the serpent race at that time. If he didn''t use those things, he would not be his opponent. But today, Nangong Hongyan was also present. They witnessed the gamble together, and Jin Kunlong must have no face to blame. It''s just a jinliuhui. It''s easy to beat him. "


    Mu Qing secretly ponders in the heart, ponders how should the routine jinkunlong and jinliuhui father and son.


    Nangong Hongyan slowly fell to the ground with his hands behind him and looked around at these excellent disciples of Shushan sword sect with a kind smile.


    "Brother Jinxian, you Jinxian Pavilion is also a well-known and decent family. The inheritance of thousands of years is naturally justified. If we just let two younger generation fight and kill, doesn''t it seem that we are too vulgar? Since it''s a duel, in my opinion, it''s better to compare a fight between men and women. What do you think? " Nangong Hongyan squints slightly and proposes to Jin Kunlong.


    Jin Kunlong stood beside Nangong Hongyan, suddenly stunned, and immediately showed a kind smile.


    These two people are old monsters with deep intention. They are speculating about each other''s thoughts in their words and deeds.


    "Since brother Nangong said so, how can he refuse? I just don''t know what the fighting is and what the fighting is. " Jin Kunlong narrowed his eyes slightly and said that Nangong Hongyan was an old fox.


    In Jin Kunlong''s opinion, if he competes in martial arts, his son will surely win. At present, Nangong Hongyan''s proposal of "fighting with men and fighting with men" is absolutely trying to find a way to restore the situation.


    When Nangong Hongyan sees that Jin Kunlong has been trapped, he turns to MuQing and looks at him.


    "Brother Jin, this kind of fighting is naturally a contest of poems and songs, and fighting is a contest of martial arts and Taoism. It''s boring for us old people who have lived for hundreds of years to just watch our younger generation fight and kill? Young man, poetry and ode are naturally my favorite things. Let''s take this opportunity to test the two little guys, OK? " Nangong Hongyan said with a smile.


    Jin Kunlong''s brow is tight, and the secret way is that Nangong Hongyan is too cunning. It''s just a waste of time for a martial arts man to compare his accomplishments with those of poetry and prose.


    Jin Kunlong looked at his son. Although he was more alert to Nangong Hongyan''s proposal, he was more confident. He said in his heart, "my son has always been romantic, and he has great attainments in poetry and prose. Even compared with those ordinary people, he is a talented man. Shushan sword school has always attached great importance to the cultivation of swords. It is absolutely impossible to have such a guy with high literary talent. In this way, my son is sure to win! Nangong Hongyan, today I''m going to ask you to move the stone to your feet. "


    "Good! Since it''s brother Nangong Dao''s proposal, how dare you not follow it? The fight is still presided over by the Taoist brother. If the younger brother has little talent and learning, he can only watch Jin Kunlong reaches out his hand and signals Nangong Hongyan to write a question.


    Nangong Hongyan nodded and said with a smile, "well, in that case, please go to youzhufeng, where I live. There is a waterfall just as the venue for fighting. If there is no beautiful scenery to set off, is it not boring for gifted scholars to write Bi Wen


    "It all depends on the meaning of Taoist brother." Jin Kunlong nodded.


    "Everyone, follow me to youzhufeng waterfall."


    Nangong Hongyan waved his hand and flew to Youzhu peak.


    Jin Kunlong followed, took his son and other disciples of Jinxian Pavilion and went to Youzhu peak.


    The disciples of Shushan sword sect are more active. They know that youzhufeng is the forbidden area of zongmen. It''s not easy to go there once. Moreover, youzhufeng is known as the most beautiful floating mountain of Shushan sword sect. Anyone would like to visit it.


    Outside the zuixiange, there are only MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao left, and Nangong Lingxiao walks up to MuQing and looks at him quietly.


    "If you can bring out a heaven level three grade artifact, the power behind you is really extraordinary. The valley of immortals? Dragon Empire? Or the holy temple? Or are you from the land of the three saints Nangong Lingxiao is very curious. He can''t help asking again.


    Mu Qing can only reply with an embarrassed smile, but still doesn''t answer Nangong Lingxiao''s question.


    "Still don''t say, you are not sincere." Nangong Lingxiao frowned slightly, more curious.


    MuQing reluctantly waved his hand and said with a smile: "does it have nothing to do with sincerity? Besides, you''ve been wearing a veil, aren''t you sincere? "


    "The veil? Do you care about it? "


    Hearing MuQing''s words, Nangong Lingxiao takes off the gauze directly, revealing the beauty of flourishing age.


    Absolutely beautiful appearance, can be called perfect to the point of impeccable, Nangong Lingxiao''s appearance can make any man crazy.


    MuQing was just surprised again. He nodded slightly and said, "well, you are very good. As for my true identity, I''ll tell you, but it''s not the right time


    "Cut! It''s boring to be a mystery guy like you. Come to the point, do you understand what my father means? The so-called Wendou is poetry and song Fu. You Zhufeng is chosen for your benefit. The song you recited last time, "Rizhao Youzhu shengziyan" is very good. Take advantage of it. "


    Nangong Lingxiao puts on the veil again, and the imperial sword flies to Youzhu peak.


    MuQing thought deeply, recalled the poems he had recited before crossing, and again chose a catchy and wonderful speech.


    Youzhufeng waterfall


    "This is one of the two waterfalls in youzhufeng. Wendou and Wudou are going on here. Wendou is poetry, and the title of the poem is the scene. Martial arts is martial arts competition. Are you ready? As for the bet... "Nangong Hongyan hesitated and turned to MuQing and jinkunlong.


    Jin Kunlong immediately opens his mouth and doesn''t let MuQing have a chance to go back.


    "We Jinxian Pavilion do what we say. If these friends win, Jinling sword will be offered as a bet. If this little friend loses... "Jin Kunlong squints at Mu Qing, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is a bit treacherous.


    MuQing also showed a faint smile and said, "if I lose, I will give it to jinxiange. The right is to deepen the friendship between Shushan sword sect and jinxiange."


    Hearing Mu Qing''s words, Jin Kunlong and Jin Liuhui were overjoyed.


    Originally, Jin Kunlong took his son to the Shushan sword sect to promote his marriage. Last time, he closed the door, but this time he didn''t have face. This time, Jin Kunlong originally planned to marry Nangong Lingxiao for his son, but now he has changed his plan. Jin Liuhui didn''t care about Nangong Lingxiao for a long time. For Jinxian Pavilion, a heaven level three grade artifact is more important than Nangong Lingxiao.


    After all, it''s impossible to say whether the engagement will be successful or not, but it''s easy to get the three grade artifact in front of you. It''s worth the trip if you can take a heaven level three grade artifact from Shushan sword sect.


    "Good! In that case, let this little friend come first. My son''s literary talent is quite good. I''m not in a hurry. " Jin Kunlong opens his mouth with pride. The arrogance of his words doesn''t pay any attention to MuQing.


    Nangong Hongyan was discontented, but after all, there were many disciples around him, and he could not say anything more.


    Mu Qing nodded slightly and said in his heart: "good! If the old man finds trouble himself, let him be dumb. "


    "You Zhufeng is a beautiful place to write poems. In that case, I''m going to throw a brick to attract jade, and I''m going to make a fool of myself. "


    Mu Qing stood up with his hands behind his sleeves and sang as he walked


    "The clouds are skillful, the stars are flying, and the silver man is far away. As soon as the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win, but there are countless people in the world. Tender as water, happy as a dream, bear to go back to magpie bridge. If the two feelings last for a long time, they will not be in the morning and evening. "


    A Song Dynasty poet Qin Guan''s "magpie bridge Fairy" was chanted, and all the students on the scene were staring at each other, aftertaste and feeling the charm of the poem.


    Nangong Hongyan was stunned. He didn''t expect that MuQing didn''t play according to the routine, but he couldn''t help admiring his extraordinary literary talent.


    "What does this mean? This poem is full of love between men and women. Does he really have some special relationship with Lingxiao? " Nangong Hongyan squinted and kept smiling, but he was thinking in his heart.


    Nangong Lingxiao felt a little melancholy. She didn''t know why she felt this way, but she knew that MuQing''s poem was not for herself, but for Gongsun Xue.


    "Well, it''s really wonderful! It''s appropriate not to ban words, and it''s easy to transcend the common customs and get along with each other day and night, and directly rise to the spiritual level. It''s really powerful. "


    "Yes, this kind of poetry is unparalleled. Even those of us who practice Taoism can''t help feeling it. "


    "I can''t help but wonder who this younger martial brother Li Qing is. Besides, his literary talent is so exquisite that people really envy him."


    "Yes, it''s powerful. It''s really powerful!"


    Shushan sword sect disciples were shocked and applauded one after another. Some even began to record the song "Queqiao Fairy" on their sleeves, fearing that they would forget it.

 Chapter 240

    Jin Kunlong and Jin Liuhui''s father and son were also stunned. They had no idea that Mu Qing could make such poems so quickly.


    Jin Kunlong''s eyes narrowed, and Nangong Hongyan was a slippery old fox¡° Nangong Hongyan and the young man named Li Qing had been prepared for a long time, so they started a fight. I''m afraid that this poem was not created by Li Qing on the spot. It seems that I''m too excited, so I fell into the trap. However, there is another fight. I must let my son grasp the opportunity, and then try to increase a fight to win the heaven level three grade artifact! "


    Seeing that Jin Kunlong was smiling at him, Nangong Hongyan said in his heart, "it seems that Jin Kunlong thought I was calculating him, but it doesn''t matter. It''s Li Qing... No, it''s better to call him Mu Qing now? The golden light and evil spirit that I felt that day should be the constitution of the magic community. Why didn''t I think of that! It is said that Mu Hongtian''s wife is surnamed Li. The two names "Mu Qing" and "Li Qing" are related. Why didn''t I think of that at that time? "


    "Ha ha ha, Li Qing''s literary talent is really flying. It''s hard for us practitioners to have such a literary talent. Sure enough, young people are more powerful! In this case, if my son snatches the limelight of Li Qing''s little friend, it will be hard to say. Even if Li Qing is a little better at fighting, let''s fight as soon as possible. " Jin Kunlong opened his mouth and felt that there was no light on his face.


    Jin Liuhui also felt quite shameful, but he had to admit that Mu Qing''s literary talent really surpassed himself. Although he usually plays with writing and ink, Jin Liuhui is also a martial artist of the big school. How can he mainly create poems? It''s the right thing to practice Taoism. Jin Liuhui''s literary accomplishment can only be shown off among a small number of martial arts practitioners.


    "Well, it''s shameless to make an excuse for my son''s incompetence."


    "That''s to say, Jin Liuhui can''t create a better poem than this magpie bridge fairy, so his father made it out in a hurry."


    "What happened to Yuanchang? What''s the difference between jinliuhui''s disgrace and jinkunlong''s disgrace? It''s always their father and son''s disgrace. Isn''t Jin Kunlong more attractive than Jin Liuhui when he loses face? "


    "Oh? That makes sense. Tut tut


    Several inner disciples talked nervously and approached several elders to seek their protection.


    Zhenwu elder Dong Cheng and law elder Liu Feng release their Qi slightly to protect these disciples.


    The reason why these disciples insulted the leader of Jinxian Pavilion and the leader of Shao Pavilion in public was that the elder of Shushan sword sect instructed them in private. Although Jinxian Pavilion came to make friends with Shushan sword sect before, it''s different now. The Shushan sword sect can''t lose when it comes to the gambling of the heaven level three level artifact. Nangong Hongyan has a special identity and is decent. He doesn''t know how to use this small skill, but the elder below doesn''t care about his identity and face.


    "Lao Liu, Jinxian Pavilion is just out of its capacity. It wants to marry Lingxiao. We can''t let them succeed. It''s said that Jin Liuhui is a dissolute man. If Ling Xiao marries him, he will have to bear hardships! " Dong Cheng, the elder of Zhenwu, communicated with Liu Feng, the elder of Lude, with the magic of transmitting sound.


    Liu Feng is decent, but not dull and straightforward. In the face of jinxiange, he still knew how to do things.


    "You can arrange it, and I''ll help you. As for Li Qing, although he is arrogant, he still has some strength. I believe he can suppress Jin Liuhui in martial arts. " Liu Feng, elder of Lude, responds to Dong Cheng.


    Nangong Hongyan chuckled and raised his hand to all the disciples to be quiet. "Master of the Golden Pavilion, since the result of the fight is clear, let''s start fighting. Naturally, there must be some rules for fighting, that is, to fight against each other and not to hurt each other''s lives. Taking the lake as the site, 70% of the people with water stains on their clothes are defeated. How about that? "


    After hearing the words of Nangong Hongyan, Jin Kunlong and Jin Liuhui are surprised again. They secretly say that Nangong Hongyan is powerful enough.


    For seven grade martial arts masters, stepping on water is like walking on the ground, but it''s too difficult for them not to be stained with water in fighting. The opponent has the same strength as himself. It''s hard to take into account the splash in the fight. Naturally, the splash will be stained on the clothes, which is inevitable.


    Jin Kunlong frowned and turned to look at his son. His eyes told him how to do it.


    "Good! Since the headmaster of Nangong has said that, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. Hui''er, don''t you hurry to the lake and get ready? " Jin Kunlong nodded and seemed to let his son go to the lake first.


    They just gave you a "Taoist brother" and I a "virtuous brother". Now they both begin to call each other the leader and leader of the cabinet. It can be seen that their anger has begun to harden.


    "Li Qing, are you ready?" Nangong Hongyan looks at MuQing with a deep smile, and his eyes seem to see through everything.


    MuQing sighs, knowing that Nangong Hongyan must have guessed his true identity.


    On the surface of the lake, Jin Liuhui suddenly drank, and his body was shining with metal. Bobo had a layer of metal armor attached to his body.


    This layer of metal armor is not enough to play any protective role in the duel, but it can prevent water splashing on the clothes. Using this method to prevent the clothes from being stained with water is a rogue trick.


    "This jinliuhui looks like a dog. I didn''t expect so many ghost ideas. It''s really interesting."


    "I guess it''s just like him. He looks like a person, but actually he''s very bad."


    "That is, I don''t know what they came to our Shushan sword sect for. How can I hear that they came to promote marriage?"


    "Marriage? Did you come to ask for a marriage with elder martial sister Nangong? Do you think Jin Liuhui has the same dog look and the face to ask for a marriage? In my opinion, the person who can be worthy of Nangong elder martial sister is naturally such a talented person as younger martial brother Li Qing. "


    "Hello! Cough... "


    Under the elder''s instruction, a group of disciples who insulted Jin Kunlong spoke again, and the more they spoke, the more they went too far. It was like a villain abusing him.


    Jin Hu is very angry and stares at these Shu mountain disciples, but Jin Kunlong holds his shoulder when he is ready to release his murderous spirit.


    "Jin Hu, has hui''er been practicing seriously recently?" Jin Kunlong stopped the attack of Jin Hu.


    Jin Hu immediately calmed down and lowered his head to answer: "back to the Lord of the pavilion, the Lord of the little Pavilion naturally has a serious practice, and he will surely be able to defeat Li Qing later!"


    Nangong Hongyan also looked unhappy. Naturally, he knew that the disciples just now were the small means arranged by the elders below, but they went too far. It''s not that he insulted Jin Kunlong too much, but Nangong Hongyan heard that they were pulling the red line.


    Already know that Li Qing''s real identity is MuQing, Nangong Hongyan naturally know some secrets about MuQing, more know that he has a fiancee. His daughter is also regarded as Tianzong, how can she be a concubine for others?


    "Ah, you senior brothers, you have passed the TOEFL."


    MuQing kept smiling, hugged several elder martial brothers and sisters, and stepped on the lake step by step.


    It seems to be an understatement, but even Nangong Lingxiao is worried. If it''s just to defeat Jin Liuhui, she believes that MuQing definitely has the strength. But the precondition is that you can''t get water on your body during the competition, which makes it difficult. MuQing didn''t use Qi to form a protective layer, which was absolutely suppressed by jinliuhui, who was all wrapped in metal.


    "Hey, looking at Jin Liuhui''s expression, doesn''t he think he has won? You have your metal protection, how can I not have my own way? This chaotic energy has been wrapped around the outside of the clothes. Blocking the water is like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife. Moreover, if you don''t use Qi to form protection, it will make me more powerful. A light layer of chaotic energy, even Nangong Hongyan can''t see clearly, this B I set


    When he went to the lake, MuQing put his hands behind him and looked at jinliuhui calmly.


    Jin Liuhui doesn''t dare to be careless any more. Just MuQing injured Jin Hu, which is enough to prove that his realm is not low.


    "Li Qing, if you fight on the ground, today you will be useless. But I didn''t expect Nangong Hongyan to find such a way. You are lucky. It''s just a fight. I''ll win it! " Jin Liuhui takes out a sword and kicks the lake.


    A huge spray surged on the surface of the lake and rushed to MuQing.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowns. Seeing that MuQing doesn''t start to dodge, some worry about him.


    "Why, nervous?" Nangong Hongyan went to his daughter and said with a low smile.


    Nangong Lingxiao immediately eases his forehead, ignores his father''s teasing, and continues to watch the battle calmly, but his eyes don''t leave MuQing for a moment.


    "Alas, this is really a girl who doesn''t want to stay. I just don''t know if my daughter knows that MuQing has a fiancee..." Nangong Hongyan shakes her head slightly and thinks in her heart.


    On the surface of the lake, MuQing disappeared in the original position and suddenly appeared from behind Jin Liuhui.


    This move is also the separation of demons and shadows. It only uses chaotic energy to isolate the fluctuation of demons. Even Jin Kunlong and Nangong Hongyan can''t feel any release of demons.


    "Ha ha ha! So much water, enough to wet your clothes, I won Jin Liuhui was overjoyed. He squinted at Mu Qing behind the waves, and gradually put down his sword.


    Seeing his son''s carelessness, Jin Kunlong immediately roared: "hui''er, watch your back!"


    Hearing his father''s cry, Jin Liuhui was shocked and subconsciously dodged to his left.


    MuQing slowly raised his legs, not fast or slow, and lightly kicked the middle of his legs from behind Jin Liuhui.


    "Ah


    Jin Liuhui''s eyes widened in an instant, and the whole person was shaking, suddenly like a leap on the left side.


    The sound of breaking eggs rang out in the ears of the disciples of Shushan. Every male disciple could not help swallowing his saliva and clamping his legs involuntarily. The female disciples bowed their heads one after another, feeling particularly embarrassed and blushing.


    Jin Kun''s face is gloomy, but he can''t attack it. This kind of thing will be more embarrassing when it''s said.


    "This little guy looks calm, but in fact he is a playful child. Alas ~ "Nangong Hongyan sighed helplessly and whispered to himself.


    Nangong Lingxiao is still expressionless, just thinking about what martial arts and techniques Mu Qing has just used. He can move to the back of Jin Liuhui instantly after separating himself.


    Seeing that his daughter was thinking, Nangong Hongyan explained: "this move is an advanced skill of the demon clan, which is called Shadow separation. When cast, the noumenon hides in a short time with different space, leaving a magic Qi separation which is no different from the noumenon. When the real body appears, it will give people an illusion of instant movement. Other races can''t detect the existence of different spaces, so they will think that the shadow separation is in the blink


    Nangong Lingxiao suddenly realized that MuQing had a lot of abilities.

 Chapter 241

    "Shameless man!"


    Jin Kun''s face is gloomy, but it''s not easy to attack. He can only hum bitterly.


    It''s incredible that MuQing should use such a "mean and dirty" move. This kick in the middle of the legs, any man can imagine that kind of unspeakable pain.


    Although Jin Liuhui is also a seven grade martial arts master, MuQing just did not use all his strength, not enough to kill children and grandchildren, but the pain really makes people feel numb and sore.


    "Li Qing!" Jin Liuhui tightened his legs, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and he endured the extreme pain.


    "Well? Brother Jin is really good at Kung Fu. Did you learn from Wudang school before Mu Qing opened his eyes in surprise, holding his right elbow with his left hand and chin with his right hand, as if in meditation.


    Jin Liuhui grits his teeth, but he doesn''t dare to challenge MuQing any more. He needs time to recover the pain that has extended to his lower abdomen.


    "What do you mean! Wudang school is also a well-known and decent school, but I grew up in Jinxian Pavilion, so I never went to Wudang school to learn arts. " Jin Liuhui glares at Mu Qing and tries to delay time by speaking.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and said with a smile, "no, no, I''m not talking about Wudang, a famous school of Taoist magicians, but the wucrotch sect of" covering the crotch. ". Look at your iron underpants. I don''t know if you can pass on the family to your father. "


    "Shameless man! I will not kill you today, I swear not to be a human being! "


    Jin Liuhui was so angry that his eyes turned red. His anger completely made him lose his mind, and he rushed directly to MuQing regardless of the abdominal pain.


    Jin Kunlong is worried. He wants to remind his son not to be provoked, but he can''t speak because of his face. Jin Liuhui''s feet have been soaked in the lake water. It is estimated that half of his leg pants have been wet. Although Jin Liuhui was not seriously injured by that foot just now, it was short enough to affect him to control the metal armor of Qi maintenance outside the body, which led to the lake water infiltrating his trouser legs.


    In contrast, MuQing''s clothes are not stained with any water stains, which has made jinkunlong confused.


    Nangong Hongyan didn''t understand what method MuQing used to block the water. After all, from the perspective of onlookers, he couldn''t see what special martial arts MuQing used.


    "Lingxiao, when you carefully observe Li Qing''s body movements, which race do you feel similar to?" Nangong Hongyan voice girl, a little more.


    "Is this dharma... A Protoss?" Nangong Lingxiao was surprised, but he basically determined that MuQing''s body method was the body method skill evolved from the Protoss.


    "It''s not the sword spirit, the sword spirit, nor the sword spirit. It hasn''t used the real Qi, the golden light and the evil Qi. This Li Qing... No, he should be called Mu Qing now. When golden light and evil Qi appear on a person at the same time, there is only MuQing of the constitution of the God and evil community. I should have thought of it for a long time. He did not use any ability to block the water, it is really elusive


    Nangong Lingxiao thought in his heart. He could not help laughing at himself. It was heartbreaking to see it.


    Through the veil, others can''t see Nangong Lingxiao''s expression, but as a father, Nangong Hongyan can feel her present mood from her daughter''s eyes.


    "Ah, MuQing, the only member of the God and devil community in Tianyan, and it is said that he has reached the peak of the seven grade master. So gifted, that girl won''t fall in love? Lingxiao... I hope she hasn''t been abducted by this smelly boy! However, it is said that MuQing attaches great importance to filial piety. Ordinary people often say that she is the father and mother of the body. Why has MuQing become short hair now? " Nangong Hongyan thought to himself, wondering why MuQing was so strange.


    On the surface of the lake, MuQing''s body method leans back gracefully, just like a dragonfly skimming the water, avoiding Jin Liuhui''s counterattack with great ease. The sword couldn''t touch MuQing''s body at all, even the gray chaotic energy as thin as cicada wings.


    Jin Liuhui is very angry. Seeing that MuQing is so easy to evade his attack, he is very angry.


    "It''s just a monkey. It''s so difficult! I''ll see how you can hide. " Jin Liuhui drank, stabbed his sword into the water and stopped attacking.


    "Golden Dragon comes out of the water!"


    The water surface is surging, as if the whole lake is beginning to soar, and a golden dragon seems to swim under the water.


    With a satisfied smile, Jin Kunlong finally saw his son take it seriously and thought that the fight was about to be won.


    To control the battle area with genuine Qi, gradually form one''s own field, and then use powerful martial arts and magic to constantly consume the opponent''s physical strength and genuine Qi, which is the most fundamental combat mode of Wupin and liupin martial arts division. Under the four grade martial arts master, the attack power of the martial arts master is not high, so it is difficult to kill the enemy with one move. As a result, war of attrition has become the most fundamental way of fighting, and even the seven grade division is mainly based on war of attrition.


    "A golden dragon, although the attack power has not reached the point where it can defeat the other side, but the spray brought out when it tumbles out of the water is enough to make MuQing difficult to deal with. If the clothes are stained with water spray, they will be defeated. This move seems not powerful, but in fact it is the most effective. If you want to escape the water and jump into the air, then you have to face the Golden Dragon''s attack, forced to consume more Qi. Jin Liuhui has some brains. He can make the right choice even when he is angry. It''s not easy! " Nangong Hongyan squinted and gave Jin Liuhui a high opinion.


    Although Jin Liuhui, the leader of Jinxian Pavilion, is not very well-known, those are his personal affairs, which do not prevent Nangong Hongyan from judging his martial arts talent. Before, he did want to marry his daughter to Jin Liuhui, but now Nangong Hongyan has no such plan, so even if he has some good feelings, it doesn''t help.


    "Jinlong water, broken!"


    Roar


    With a roar of the dragon, the Golden Dragon rushed out of the water and rushed to the place where MuQing stood.


    MuQing jumped up, hid the Golden Dragon underwater, and stopped in the air more than ten feet above the lake.


    Jin Liuhui was overjoyed, with a nearly crazy smile on his face. His left hand controlled Jin long to come out of the water and kill Mu Qing in mid air.


    "This distance, I see how you can hide! The Golden Dragon swallows the sky


    Under the control of Jin Liuhui, the underwater Golden Dragon rushed out of the water, and the lake burst into waves, rushing in all directions.


    Nangong Hongyan waved his hand gently, and a sword spirit blocked the surging water from wetting his clothes and those of the elders and disciples around him.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowns slightly and doesn''t understand what MuQing is thinking.


    "It''s true that you can avoid water waves by jumping in mid air, but there is no place to rely on it. Even if you can fly in the air with the help of water vapor, it''s absolutely not as flexible as standing on the water. Jinlong is controlled by jinliuhui. The attack speed is absolutely fast. How can MuQing dodge? This golden dragon has the ability of swallowing. It can''t be broken by ordinary martial arts. If it dodges again, it will be consumed by Jin Liuhui and fall into the disadvantage. "


    I don''t know what MuQing is doing, but Nangong Lingxiao knows that it''s the worst choice to jump into the air to escape Jinlong.


    "Li Qing, you are finished! The impact of the golden dragon is enough to achieve the power of the sixth grade martial arts master''s all-out attack. Today, you will be disabled even if you don''t die. " Jinliuhui drinks and directly controls Jinlong to rush to MuQing.


    Jin Kunlong also shows a happy look, squinting at Nangong Hongyan, as if to conclude that he will stop Jin long at the critical moment.


    "How could it be? Why didn''t he do it? This confident smile... Does he think that Li Qing can stop Jinlong! No way. How is that possible? " Seeing that Nangong Hongyan was still standing with his hands down, Jin Kunlong felt puzzled.


    Boom!


    Jinlong rushes to MuQing''s chest. This Jinlong made of metal is really tough and has great impact.


    Jin Liuhui showed great joy, but his eyes were dull at the next moment, looking at MuQing in the air in disbelief.


    MuQing holds Jinlong''s upper jaw and lower jaw with both hands, directly clamps Jinlong, and uses his physical strength to block the impact of this move.


    "It''s impossible! He is a seven grade martial arts master at most. How can he block my golden dragon? " Jin Liuhui is shocked and can''t believe MuQing''s physical strength.


    Those who have just broken through the liupin martial arts master are hard to block the Golden Dragon. This is a skill that Jinxian Pavilion is proud of, and it has been handed down by successive leaders. Nine golden dragons are the limit of this move. It''s said that it''s enough to make the second grade martial arts masters suffer. Although there is still a golden dragon, it is definitely not the existence that seven grade martial arts masters can resist.


    MuQing frowned slightly, the muscles of his arms expanded slightly, and the evil Qi began to strengthen his whole body.


    "This golden dragon is really not simple! It''s said that Jinxian Pavilion is good at metal martial arts. This golden dragon is a secret skill that they use to inherit. Today''s close contact is really powerful enough. "


    Thinking in the heart, MuQing clenched his teeth, and his arms burst out with explosive power beyond the imagination of outstanding people.


    Hiss


    The sound of the metal breaking came into the crowd, especially Jin Kunlong, who was already wide eyed and shocked.


    Jinlong''s jaw was torn a small crack. Jinlong, who is proud of Jinxian Pavilion, was torn by the seven grade martial arts master of Shushan sword sect, and it was torn by pure physical strength!


    "Who the hell is he! How can pure physical strength reach this point? Even the fourth grade martial arts master can''t tear the golden dragon with his physical ability. If you use sword Qi, knife Qi or other martial arts skills, you can still understand. After all, the strength and state of martial arts are enough to reverse the strength of moves. But how can a martial arts master have such physical strength? He''s still not human Jin Kunlong roared in his heart. He couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    Jin Liuhui was also stunned. He also couldn''t believe that Jin long, who was regarded as his unique skill, could be torn by others'' physical strength. It''s incredible to tear the Golden Dragon violently and directly without using any martial arts, sword moves and sword intention.


    "Ha! Open it for me


    The whole body muscles are exhausted, MuQing''s waist and abdominal muscles suddenly burst out a strong force, Jinlong in this instant completely tear.


    Nangong Hongyan was stunned for a moment. He squinted his eyes and carefully observed MuQing''s waist and abdomen. It seemed that he noticed something.


    "This thing is... He can control it in his body. This talent is really not simple. Maybe I can give him another chance. " Nangong Hongyan thought in his heart that what he thought was no longer a matter of fighting, but a more important matter.


    Jin Long was torn by violence, Jin Liuhui has been in place, do not know what to do. His strongest move was cracked violently by the other party with physical strength, which is quite a blow to self-confidence.


    Nangong Lingxiao smiles and is very satisfied with MuQing''s performance. At the same time, he is thinking about whether he can compete with MuQing equally.


    At that time, when he first met Mu Qing in Jiangbian Town, Nangong Lingxiao thought that he was just an ordinary seven grade martial arts master, a boy with good talent. But now Nangong Lingxiao completely changed her view of MuQing, simply because it can tear Jinlong''s violent physical strength is enough for her to pay attention to.


    "Ha ha ha! This battle is... Boy, you are presumptuous! " Jin Kunlong is ashamed to smile. As soon as he is ready to declare defeat for his son, he sees that MuQing doesn''t plan to stop and fight back to Jin Liuhui.


    Jin Liuhui was in the same place, and he didn''t mean to resist at all, as if his heart of martial arts and Taoism had been seriously frustrated.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Kunlong is very angry and rushes to MuQing directly. He cuts MuQing''s chest with a knife!

 Chapter 242

    Nangong Hongyan is shocked. He never thought that jinkunlong, as the leader of Jinxiang Pavilion, could pull down his face to attack MuQing.


    Even though Nangong Hongyan has reacted, Jin Kunlong has already been unable to stop him.


    "MuQing, flash!"


    Nangong Hongyan drinks and shouts out MuQing''s real name. At the same time, he releases his sword to stop jinkunlong. Although Jian Yi can''t completely block Jin Kunlong, it can reduce his speed and give Mu Qing enough reaction time.


    After all, Jin Kunlong is the leader of Jinxian Pavilion, and he has just broken through the level of third class martial arts master. If he goes all out, he can easily hurt MuQing. Nangong Hongyan is well aware of the temperament of relegated immortals. If his disciples are injured in Shushan sword sect, it will be difficult for them to end well.


    Hearing the reminder from Nangong Hongyan, MuQing snorts and disdains the owner of Jinxian Pavilion who is thinking of coming.


    "Just Jinxian Pavilion, the leader of the declining sect, I don''t need a magic weapon to make you come back. I''ve never used that move since I learned it. Today you''re going to try it! "


    "The secret skill of the protoss - golden light sky meteorite."


    The golden light was released from MuQing''s whole body. The golden light covered most of the sky in an instant. The whole Youzhu peak is shrouded in the golden light at this moment, and the golden light gushing out envelops MuQing''s whole body, suddenly blooming all around.


    Jin Guangtian meteorite. When MuQing left the relegation immortal Valley, the relegation immortal performed this move on the peak. The jinguangtian meteorite of relegated immortals makes the sky of most of Xuzhou Golden, creating a moment''s vision of heaven and earth. Although Mu Qing''s strength is far less than his master''s, this move can be described as a secret skill of the divine family''s ban. Even his fur is enough to frighten ordinary martial arts masters and masters below the level of third grade.


    Boom!


    The surging golden light pushes Jin Liuhui out for tens of feet and falls directly out of the lake. Even Jin Kun dragon, who rushes to MuQing, is shaken back by Jin Guang and immediately lowers its center of gravity to resist the impact of golden light.


    An indescribable sense of crisis arises spontaneously. Jin Kunlong feels that his life is threatened and immediately uses his martial arts defense. Jin Kunlong was even more shocked by his instinctive reaction. He couldn''t believe that a young man less than 20 years old actually made his old martial arts master who had lived for hundreds of years feel crisis.


    "Fortress of gold!"


    A metal wall appears in front of Jin Kunlong. The hard metal wall blocks the impact of the golden light, but it disintegrates at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s this move? How can it be so explosive? Who is Li Qing? Even if he has Protoss blood in his body, the protoss can''t be so powerful! I just broke through the level of the third grade martial arts master. Although my strength is not stable, I find it so difficult to resist Jin Guang. Li Qing is the seventh grade master at most. How can he master such amazing moves? " Jin Kunlong clenched his teeth, put his arms in front of him, bent down to lower the center, released Qi, and strengthened the metal wall.


    "Jin Kunlong is also a third class martial arts master. His fortress of gold can even resist the sword spirit of my first four sword states. But in the face of this golden light, the fortress of gold began to disintegrate. What is the secret skill of the protoss that can make a master of seven grades burst out so powerful! " Nangong Hongyan''s eyes were wide open. He really couldn''t understand what secret method MuQing was using.


    Several other Shushan elders were also shocked. They released Qi one after another to form a barrier to block the aftershocks of the golden light.


    "Sword meaning, a state of no desire!"


    Nangong Hongyan releases the highest level of sword spirit to form the field of sword Qi. The golden light is blocked by the invisible sword Qi, but the sword Qi on the periphery is oscillating, as if it is about to be broken.


    Nangong Hongyan is even more shocked. I can''t believe that MuQing is a master of seven grades, and he can perform such amazing moves. Even his sword intention is shaken by the golden light, and the impact of this golden light has reached the full strength of an ordinary five grade master.


    "My eyes! Close your eyes quickly. You can''t look directly at the golden light. "


    "I can''t see any more. What''s the situation?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Shushan sword sect were in a mess. Most of them were dazzled by the golden light. It was dark in front of them, and they couldn''t see anything.


    "Close your eyes, don''t open them, your vision will recover immediately. Cover your eyes with both hands, don''t be affected by the golden light The leader of the law ordered his disciples to close their eyes.


    "Several elders, with Ziyang sword array, forced the golden light into the air to avoid affecting other floating islands." Dong Cheng, the elder of Zhenwu, drinks heavily and draws his sword directly. His sword Qi is released.


    Liu Feng, the elder of Lu De, immediately drew his sword and released his sword Qi to blend with Dong Cheng''s and resist the golden light. Although the other elders were a little slow, they were also in time. A lot of sword Qi combined to completely block the golden light in the lake.


    "Get up!"


    Dong Cheng drank, controlled the sword Qi to change the direction, and drove the golden light to the sky.


    Boom


    The sky above the lake is completely covered by golden light, forming a golden cloud, as if stretching thousands of miles.


    As the golden light gradually faded away, the elders of Shushan breathed a sigh of relief and stared at MuQing with the eyes of looking at the monster. It''s hard to imagine how this young man broke out such a shocking strength. Jin Kunlong immediately rushed to his son''s side, after exploring his nose and heart beat, he found that Jin Liuhui just fainted, and it didn''t matter, so he was relieved. However, Jin Kunlong did not dare to underestimate Mu Qing. Just now, the power of Jin Guang was enough to threaten the safety of his new third class martial arts master. A master of seven grades can threaten a master of three grades without a magic weapon. No one would believe him unless he saw an with his own eyes.


    In the lake, MuQing''s breath gradually converged, and his upper body clothes were all broken, revealing his fine and healthy muscles and his chest and abdomen full of monster scratch and bite scars.


    And although the golden light is powerful, it is just released to the surrounding, and the lake water is not affected by the golden light at all. The lake is still calm, except that the huge stone in the lake has been eliminated in the golden light, and the water and waterfall have not been affected at all.


    Nangong Hongyan fixed his eyes on MuQing''s back and found six shallow pits similar to scars.


    "It''s the Dragon tendon! The Dragon tendons and bones are on MuQing. No wonder he can burst out such a powerful golden light. The Dragon tendons and outer bones have a great effect on improving the bearing capacity of the body. In addition to their own constitution, it can also be understood that they can achieve such divine power. Ah! By the way, people from the Dragon God Empire came to Tianyan for the sake of dragon tendons and bones. Mu Qing changed his name to become a disciple of Shu mountain in order to remember the seal of Shu mountain and isolate the perception of the Dragon God Empire to the Dragon tendon and outer bone. In that case, then... "


    Nangong Hongyan wants to understand all the doubts in his heart and the reason why MuQing came to Shushan sword sect. But now we have to face a bigger problem, that is, this matter can not be spread out, otherwise it will attract the strong of the Dragon God empire.


    Jin Kunlong also saw the six shallow pits behind MuQing, and immediately realized that it was the dragon''s tendon and bone, and his forehead was sweating.


    "Damn it! It''s such a thing. It seems that something big is going to happen today. " When Jin Kunlong looks at Nangong Hongyan, he suddenly feels the fierce sword.


    "Lingxiao, go and take MuQing away, and then let all the elders come. Today, no one in jinxiange wants to leave. "


    Nangong Hongyan condenses the meaning of the sword, and the majestic meaning of the sword envelops the whole youzhufeng, which seems to form a realm of the meaning of the sword.


    Elder Liu Feng and Zhenwu elder Dong Cheng didn''t understand why the old leader did this, but they immediately released the sword Qi to surround Jin Kunlong and Jin Liuhui, as well as several other martial artists and disciples of Jinxian Pavilion.


    "Nangong Hongyan, what do you mean?" A eldest brother in Jinxian Pavilion drinks it and takes out his sword to release Qi, so as to isolate the suppression in the field of sword Qi.


    Nangong Lingxiao doesn''t know why, but seeing that MuQing has fallen into the lake, he immediately rushes to pull him out.


    "To catch the thief, catch the king first, and take down Li Qing first!" Jin Kunlong drinks and rushes to MuQing in an attempt to control him.


    Nangong Hongyan showed a smile of disdain, and his right arm was like a sword, sweeping a sword.


    Nangong Lingxiao immediately grabs Mu Qing''s shoulder and holds his arms under his arms. His sword flies out of Youzhu peak.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi bumps into Jin Kunlong''s body, and the fierce air burst is extremely harsh. Jin Kunlong is directly hit more than ten feet.


    It''s just that this sword is not strong enough to hurt Jin Kunlong. He has reached the level of a third class martial arts master, and he is also the leader of Jinxian Pavilion. Naturally, his strength is not weak.


    When Zhenwu elder Dong Cheng saw the situation, he immediately led other disciples to withdraw from youzhufeng and ordered other elders to support the old leader.


    "Nangong Hongyan, are you really not going to let us off today? We won''t say anything about it. Why do we make such a fuss? "


    Jin Kun''s face is ferocious, and his whole body is covered with metal armor. He drinks angrily at Nangong Hongyan.


    Nangong Hongyan shook his head, but said with a smile: "God and devil community, there are dragon tendons and outer bones. Even if you dare to provoke such people, Nangong Hongyan is not so crazy."


    "The community of gods and demons? Maybe he is... So, you are afraid of that old guy. Well, in that case, there''s nothing to say. Jinxian Pavilion people listen to the order and rush out of Shushan sword sect. Those who can go back immediately lock the clan door and open the mountain sealing array. No one is allowed to go in or out! "


    Jin Kunlong drinks and then rushes to Nangong Hongyan.


    Those who are strong in sword cultivation are good at sword sense, sword technique and sword Qi, but their physical combat ability is not strong. Close combat with Nangong Hongyan is the best choice.


    "Blockade you bamboo peak, madam, give me a hand." Nangong Hongyan releases his sword Qi and roars up to the sky.


    Jiang Tao flies from the west side of Youzhu peak, holding a long sword, which covers the whole lake and waterfall area.


    Jin Kunlong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Nangong Hongyan''s wife was there. Jiang Tao is nominally the former leader of Shushan sword sect. Nangong Hongyan has controlled Shushan sword sect for hundreds of years. Both of them are masters of Tianyan.


    "Damn it! Today, my life is over... "Jinkun longan God was lost, and he knew that his death was coming.


    Mu Qing''s identity is too shocking. Behind him is a relegated immortal. Even Nangong Hongyan dare not offend him. Nangong Hongyan did not hesitate to choose the latter in terms of offending relegated immortals and making friends with Jinxian Pavilion, because it was insignificant compared with the former.


    Outside Youzhu peak, Nangong Lingxiao turns to Youzhu peak and is surprised to find that the whole Youzhu peak has disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that my father opened the seal array. He wanted to leave all the people in jinxiange in it. What''s the secret of MuQing''s decision to let his father choose to fight against jinxiange? But why is this guy so heavy? I''m afraid it''s more than 200 Jin! " Nangong Lingxiao holds MuQing and frowns slightly.


    MuQing is the constitution of the community of gods and demons. The structure of both bones and meridians is different from that of human warrior. The quality of muscle determines MuQing''s physical tenacity, but also brings him heavier weight.


    "This... How can it be so hot? I''m already a master of seven grades. I don''t think I''ll get sick, will I? What''s the matter with him? His temperature is still rising! "


    Nangong Lingxiao''s hands suddenly trembled. The temperature from MuQing''s arms and chest made her feel a little uncomfortable. The heat had reached the temperature that could make the spring boil.


    "Forget it, take him back first! Father must have found some secrets of MuQing, so he wants to kill people and get rid of jinkunlong. Then take the dead guy to the secret room of the main peak first. The temperature will burn the brain. It''s really weird. "


    Taking Mu Qingfei into the main peak of Shushan sword sect, Nangong Lingxiao leads him directly into the secret room of the main peak and arranges a seal to prevent others from breaking in.

 Chapter 243

    On this day, Youzhu peak vibrated, the floating mountain became dilapidated, and countless boulders fell into the sea of clouds and mists, rippling clouds and mists.


    In the inner chamber of the main peak of Shushan sword sect, MuQing sleeps all day and wakes up at noon the next day.


    "Who is it?"


    Open your eyes, dizzy MuQing feel nearby not far from three figures sitting on the chair, suddenly get up, burst out of all the strength of the golden light and magic. Two pairs of dark golden angel wings bloom, occupying nearly half of the secret room space.


    Magic Qi and golden light appear on MuQing at the same time, and the holy and evil breath is kneaded, which is particularly mysterious and strange. Since ancient times, the incompatible golden light and magic Qi can coexist harmoniously, which is like a flame burning in water.


    "Look, this man is a born white eyed wolf. We worked hard to save him, but now we are hostile to him. Girl, do you think such a person should be killed directly? " Jiang Tao hums coldly, showing a dissatisfied expression, and the tone contains a strong sense of reprimand.


    Nangong Hongyan reluctantly smile, just slightly grin, can''t help coughing.


    "Well, don''t say any more. Now that I have made a decision, the consequences should be borne by myself. Little guy, you don''t have to worry. Almost all the people who came to Shushan sword sect and the owner of Jinxian Pavilion were killed by me. Only jinliuhui escaped. But it''s just a jinliuhui run. It shouldn''t be a big problem. " Nangong Hongyan suffered from pain in his chest, and his forehead was agitated, as if he had suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Nangong Lingxiao sat silent, but his eyes turned curiously, carefully observing the fallen angel wings behind MuQing. Different from the black wings of the royal family, MuQing''s wings are black gold, and mainly gold. The wings of this color are like a new color feather produced by the fusion of the golden wings of the pure blood Protoss of the holy temple and the wings of the fallen angels of the demons.


    Seeing that the three people in the secret room are Nangong Hongyan and Nangong Lingxiao, the unknown middle-aged woman naturally doesn''t need to introduce her. She is Nangong Lingxiao''s mother, Jiang Tao.


    "Oh? Listen to what you mean, Jin Kunlong has been killed. Today, Jin Liuhui is the only one who has come to the Jinxian Pavilion of Shushan sword sect Mu Qing feels suspicious and is more alert to Nangong Hongyan.


    Nangong Lingxiao still looks at MuQing curiously, observing his abdomen and the rib side near the back waist.


    Jiang Tao is even more dissatisfied with MuQing. He holds back his anger, and his words contain the meaning of reprimand. "If you don''t say anything else, you should know it now, and you don''t know how to thank him first. This kind of thing can''t be exposed at will. Didn''t your master tell you? "


    Hear Jiang Tao mention dragon tendon outside bone, Mu Qing originally vigilant but completely dispelled. Originally worried about the other side and do not know his body with dragon tendon bone, MuQing worry about things exposed, so has been careful. Now hear each other understand the Dragon tendon bone, this is no longer necessary.


    Although I don''t know how long I have fainted, at least this time is not short. The skill of Gong Hongyan is absolutely enough to kill himself thousands of times. However, I''m in no big trouble now, which is enough to prove that Nangong Hongyan didn''t mean to seize the Dragon tendon and outer bone.


    "Little guy, everyone really wants this kind of thing. Even I can''t resist this temptation. But I know better than others, temptation is often accompanied by life danger. The only close disciple of the relegated immortal, the son of the backer king of the Tang Empire, and the only male blood of the Fallen Angel royal family of the demons all appear in one person at the same time. Who dares to attack you in Tianyan mainland? The two greatest powers are behind you. Even the Dragon God King of the Dragon God Empire has to hesitate three points. "


    Nangong Hongyan grinned, his tone was a little funny, but his forehead was still tight.


    "Since you know the Dragon tendons and bones, thank you for killing the people in Jinxian Pavilion. I just ran away from Jin Liuhui. If he told the people in the Dragon God Empire about my dragon tendons and bones, I''m afraid that the Shushan sword sect will meet a great enemy, right Mu Qing lowered his head and became depressed. He was ashamed that he had brought great trouble to the Shushan sword sect.


    Jiang Tao is dissatisfied with Leng hum, but he doesn''t speak any more. He just slaps his hand on his husband''s shoulder to convey his true Qi and help him recover.


    "The Dragon God empire is the only empire on the Dragon God continent beyond the South China Sea. A hundred years ago, they sent strong men to Tianyan. At that time, the strongmen of the Dragon God Empire were already at odds with the Shushan sword sect, and now they are not afraid to find them again. The key is that you need to fuse the Dragon tendons and outer bones as soon as possible. Only by completely fusing them and breaking the idea of the Dragon God Empire to kill you and seize the bones can you solve the fundamental problem. I can help you with the fusion of dragon tendons and bones. "


    Nangong Hongyan takes out a light blue jade bottle. The light blue jade bottle emits rich red light. Even ordinary people can see that the things in the jade bottle are absolutely extraordinary.


    "This is the blood essence of the dragon?" MuQing guessed.


    The only way to perfect the fusion is to let the host have dragon blood. The use of dragon blood fusion Longjin bone, can greatly shorten the time.


    "Yes! It''s really the essence of the dragon, and it''s also the essence of a purple gold dragon. The purple gold dragon is the royal blood of the Dragon nationality worshipped by the Dragon God empire. It can be said that I spent a lot of effort to get this drop of blood essence. Of course, these gods can be given to you, but remember that you owe me one. "


    Nangong Hongyan suddenly became like an old fox, and his eyes narrowed slightly, which seemed strange. These strange expressions, it seems that an old liar is deceiving children.


    MuQing chuckled and said frankly, "what you care about is not my kindness, but my master''s kindness, right? I think you have a crush on one of my master''s treasures, so you want to buy and sell it. But I like to pit that old guy. I''ll take it. "


    MuQing reached out and sucked the blue jade bottle into his hand. He opened it and swallowed it directly.


    "Hello! How can you be so impulsive Jiang Tao was so surprised that he wanted to reach for the jade bottle, but it was still a step too late.


    "No problem. The constitution of Shenmo community can absorb the energy of dragon blood without medicine. It''s just... There may be some side effects. " Nangong Hongyan grabs his wife''s arm and doesn''t let her disturb MuQing''s absorption of Zijin dragon''s blood essence.


    Nangong Lingxiao didn''t open his mouth all the time. Seeing MuQing''s meditation after swallowing essence and blood, he said, "what are the side effects?"


    Nangong Hongyan thought for a moment and said faintly: "it''s inconceivable that the protoss blood and the demon blood can merge smoothly. In addition to the dragon blood, MuQing''s body may be hard to bear. But the side effect will not be too big, the most is to grow two dragon horns and grow a few dragon scales. "


    "I see. The side effect is nothing. If you get the dragon blood, MuQing''s combat effectiveness will be increased by at least 30%. This is definitely more beneficial than harmful. " Nangong Lingxiao nodded and whispered.


    "Lingxiao, it''s up to you to take care of him these days. I don''t trust others. The Father also needs to recover as soon as possible. Jin Kunlong is desperate to save his son. Even for his father, he is seriously injured, and several other elders are seriously injured. I hope that in three months, the people of the Dragon God empire will not find MuQing in the Shushan sword sect. "


    Nangong Lingxiao nodded and sat quietly in the same place, gazing at MuQing like a statue.


    Two months later


    Zijin dragon''s essence and blood are completely integrated into the body. MuQing opens his eyes and reveals a touch of dragon power in his eyes!


    MuQing is the only one in the secret room. Nangong Lingxiao is not there. The dark secret room is very quiet.


    "This is... Dragon horn? How did it grow? Can''t you take it back? "


    Just ready to bow his head and get up, MuQing suddenly feels that both sides of his head are particularly heavy. After touching, he finds a pair of sharp red dragon horns growing beside his ears. Although the Dragon horn makes MuQing more aggressive, it is too abrupt.


    "And the chest, this is the heart protecting dragon scale? My God? This is a blessing in disguise. Heart protecting dragon scale is the talent of pure blood dragon people... No, it''s not heart protecting dragon scale, it''s just ordinary dragon scale. Bai is happy. "


    Looking down, he saw the two dragon scales growing out of his chest. MuQing just showed a happy look, and he immediately had no choice but to sip his mouth.


    There is a big difference between heart protecting dragon scale and common dragon scale. A piece of heart protecting dragon scale can greatly increase the body''s abilities, and it also has special abilities. Ordinary dragon scales can only improve the physical strength, which is too different.


    "But ordinary dragon scales can be said to be reasonable. After all, the blood in the body is mainly from the Protoss and the demons. It can absorb the blood of the dragon and accelerate the fusion of the Dragon tendons and outer bones. Now try to put the Dragon horn away. "


    MuQing closed his eyes tightly, controlled the dragon''s blood in his body, gradually compressed the dragon''s horn to form a piece of dragon scale, hidden under his long hair.


    Two months later, MuQing''s hair was shawled again, enough to cover his ears and the compressed dragon horn.


    "Oh? There is a violent vibration in the sea of souls. Did Xueer also complete the marrow washing and bone replacement? Ha ha ha, this is really a happy event. "


    Ready to get up again, MuQing''s head suddenly faints and tingles, and the sea of souls vibrates violently.


    Immediately take out the Medusa egg from the soul sea space, the sharp pain in the head instantly disappears, and the egg always trembles violently in MuQing.


    Click... Click


    The eggs of Medusa gradually crack. As the cracks become more and more, the lovely little white tiger pops out of its head, and the inherent pressure shakes the whole secret room.


    The little white tiger climbed out of the eggshell and roared with milk. Its big watery eyes were especially lovely, which made people want to hold them in their arms. A pair of lovely front paw meat, Doudou, white hair floodlight, will illuminate the whole room.


    Over the main peak of Shushan sword sect, there was a strong wind, dark clouds and thunder, as if the sky and earth were different.


    Nangong Hongyan rushed out of the main peak, frowned and looked up at the sky, murmuring to himself: "clouds from the dragon, wind from the tiger, this heaven and earth vision is dragon and white tiger! It seems that the blood of the newly born white tiger is not low. "


    The whole Shushan sword sect is in a mess. The strange phenomena of heaven and earth lead to the displacement of all the floating mountains. All the elders come out to preside over it. Don''t mess with the disciples.


    In the secret room, the little white tiger looked down at his hands blankly, then looked at MuQing, showing his two tusks and biting him in the chest.


    MuQing eats pain and laughs. He uses magic to communicate with Gongsun Xue.


    "How about, after washing pulp and bone, do you feel a new look?" MuQing asked.


    After hearing MuQing''s voice, Gongsun Xue was so angry that her body kept rising and falling. She lost her temper with the help of the magic of sound transmission: "MuQing, you liar! Why don''t you tell me that you will become a white tiger after marrow washing and bone replacement? Isn''t it necessary to re cultivate the nine level beast of Taoism to return to human form? It will take at least one year to re cultivate to the Ninth level beast! "


    A tender tiger roars from Gongsun Xue''s mouth. Although the tender voice sounds lovely, the white tiger''s authority in it shakes the main peak of Shushan sword sect slightly.

 Chapter 244

    "You''re so irritating. I can''t even talk now. Anyway, it''s your problem. No matter how much, it''s too cold outside. I''ll go to your clothes for a while


    Gongsunxue jumped into MuQing''s arms, only his head leaked from his collar, as if he had really become a little white cat.


    Mu Qing can only smile awkwardly, gently embracing the chest clothes, holding Gongsun snow.


    "Don''t touch! I''m not happy now. Be careful I scratch you Gongsunxue bit MuQing''s shoulder blade, leaving a shallow white bite mark.


    Mu Qing was surprised and sighed the strength of the white tiger''s blood. He was originally the constitution of the demon community, and his physical body was more tenacious than that of the ordinary demons. Now it has absorbed and fused the essence and blood of Zijin dragon and the outer bone of dragon tendons, making the body strength a higher level. Even so, Gongsun Xue was able to bite white marks on her shoulder blade, which was amazing.


    "MuQing, what happened to you?" Nangong Lingxiao pushes open the stone gate of the secret room, and comes in quickly after touching the seal.


    Gongsunxue see Nangong Lingxiao, feel unhappy, frown alert to her.


    "Well? Is this little white cat... Your pet? " Nangong Lingxiao sees Gongsun Xue sticking out of MuQing''s chest collar. He can''t help but want to hold her and touch her.


    Gongsun Xue gnashes her teeth and utters a low tiger roar, expressing her rejection of Nangong Lingxiao by the pressure of her blood.


    "This little guy is quite fierce. Should it be white tiger blood? Just now I saw the storm surging from the outside. It must be that the white tiger and the real dragon release their prestige at the same time. It seems that you have completely fused the dragon''s tendons and bones. Well, let me tell you the bad news. After escaping from Shushan sword sect, Jin Liuhui went directly to the people of the Dragon God empire. Now the four strongmen of the Dragon God Empire who came to Tianyan are in Shu, searching for the weak seal of Shushan sword sect. They want to break the seal to catch you


    Nangong Lingxiao said seriously.


    Although Gongsun Xue can''t speak, he can understand what others are saying. Even if you don''t know where the Dragon God empire is, you can know that Mu got the Dragon tendon and outer bone in the early morning. It is indeed a troublesome thing that it has not been thoroughly integrated before, but now it has attracted competition from the strong.


    Mu Qing showed a cruel sneer, eyes slightly narrowed, clenched fists raised a few veins.


    "I''ve always been the only one to bully others. How can I be chased and beaten? Since these people in the Dragon God Empire want to get dragon tendons and bones, I will let them never come back! Take me to master Nangong. I have something to discuss with him. "


    Holding gongsunxue lying on her chest, MuQing holds her buttocks across her clothes, with the other hand on her back.


    Gongsun Xuedun is very shy. He buries his face in MuQing''s armpit and keeps drilling into it, just like a shy kitten.


    Nangong Lingxiao stares at the little white tiger in MuQing''s arms. He loves it very much, but he is embarrassed to say it again.


    In the main peak palace of Shushan sword sect, MuQing was invited to the seat of venerable guest, which is more noble than all other elders.


    "Little friend MuQing, the leader of Shushan sword sect is closing, so I haven''t been able to see you all this time. I''m the former leader. I still have a place in Shushan. Today, all the elders are present. I formally introduce you. This is Mu Qing, the disciple of the most powerful immortal in the world today


    All the elders of Shushan were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. After a moment''s shock, someone came back and quickly shut up to keep calm.


    Liu Feng, the elder of Lu De, is upright. Although he is also surprised by Mu Qing''s real identity, he still slaps the armrest of the chair.


    "I respect senior relegated immortal and know that he is kind. Young Xia, since he is a disciple of the relegated immortal, he should understand that he should not blame others. Today, the strongman of the Dragon God empire is outside the seal of our Shushan sword sect. It''s possible to break the seal at any time! " Liu Fengyi opened his mouth and said what most elders thought but did not dare to say.


    Nangong Hongyan also frowned slightly. Although Liu Feng was a little rude, it was true. If Shushan sword sect had no disciples, it would be no harm to help MuQing deal with the strong of the Dragon God empire.


    But now there are many disciples in the sect. If there is a battle here, I''m afraid the disciples will be killed and injured countless times. No one wants to see this result.


    MuQing got up, showed a knowing smile, and said: "elder Liu said it very well. I''m not the kind of person who likes to cause trouble. I naturally understand this truth. Now I just hope that you elders can do me a favor and use your genuine Qi to urge this magic weapon to help me return to the relegated immortal valley. I wonder if you will? "


    With that, MuQing took out a magic weapon and threw it out of the palace.


    Liu Feng and Dong Cheng looked at each other and nodded solemnly, obviously believing that this method was feasible. MuQing left the Shushan sword sect, and the strong of the Dragon God Empire would not trouble again. What they want is the dragon''s tendons and bones, rather than blindly seeking for the dead.


    Nangong Hongyan also breathed a sigh of relief, got up and said: "good! Little friend MuQing is so clear and righteous. I would like to thank the disciples of Shushan sword sect. Elder, prepare to help MuQing to activate the magic weapon. "


    Nangong Hongyan shakes his sleeve and takes the lead out of the main hall. He is ready to go outside to activate the magic weapon.


    Several elders followed, Jiang Tao and Nangong Lingxiao also followed, ready to send MuQing away from Shushan sword sect.


    Outside the main peak, the curtain of the seal sky is constantly surging, which shows that the strongmen of the Dragon God Empire outside the seal are constantly attacking the weakness of the seal of huzong formation.


    "Mu Xiaoyou, our true Qi is driven by you. It''s up to you to push the magic weapon."


    Nangong Hongyan releases Qi, which is concentrated into a ball and floats in front of MuQing.


    The elders of Shu mountain released their true Qi one after another and condensed them into spheres. The big and small real balloons float in front of MuQing and merge into the purest real Qi sphere.


    "Thank you very much! With these real Qi, plus the golden light in the younger generation''s body, it should be enough to cross thousands of miles to return to the relegated immortal valley. Please also ask Nangong elder to liberate Shushan seal at the last moment when I urge the magic weapon, so that the strong of the Dragon God empire can know where I am going. "


    MuQing salutes Nangong Hongyan with his fist. He holds the real balloon in his left hand and the transmission magic weapon in his right hand. The two are completely integrated by the closure of his arms.


    "Destination, the valley of immortals. Teleport, up


    A light drink, transmission magic weapon release dazzling white light, gradually will MuQing package in it.


    Boom


    At the same time, the seal of Shushan sword sect''s mountain protection array was completely ordinary, and more than a dozen strong dragon gods rushed to the main peak.


    "That''s the man! He has the smell of dragon blood. Don''t let him run away. "


    The strongman of the Dragon God Empire roared and rushed to MuQing.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowned slightly, observing the speed of white light wrapping MuQing, and rushed to the white light without hesitation.


    "Lingxiao!" Jiang Tao is surprised and wants to hold her daughter, but she is a step late.


    "Dear friends of the Dragon God Empire, I am waiting for you in the relegated immortal valley of Guangling, Xuzhou. If you have the courage to come, I will accompany you to the end. "


    The white light gradually envelops MuQing. As soon as the voice falls, the white light penetrates the space and disappears completely.


    Nangong Lingxiao also rushed into the white light at the last moment and left with the white light.


    The middle-aged Dragon God empire with long red hair rushed to the position of white light, but failed to catch up. The white light had completely disappeared.


    "It''s the magic weapon of transmission! The warriors in Tianyan are good at making such magic weapons. It seems that they have moved thousands of miles away at least. " The middle-aged man with long red hair frowned and said angrily.


    "Well, the man just said that he was waiting for us in the relegated immortal valley of Guangling, Xuzhou. If he had a place, he would not be afraid to find it. Let''s go. We can''t stay here long. " Green hair middle-aged disdained to see the Shushan sword sect elders, turned and flew away.


    Several other youths with different hair colors followed and left without hesitation.


    The red haired middle-aged man glanced at Nangong Hongyan, turned his back, squinted and murmured, "Nangong Hongyan, I''ll let you go today. We have plenty of time to settle the old and new feuds between you and the Dragon God empire. When we come back from the banishment Valley, it will be the day when your Shushan sword sect will be destroyed. "


    "Ha ha ha, I hope you can come back. It''s really beautiful in the valley of banished immortals! " Nangong Hongyan was staring at the middle-aged man with red hair, and his momentum was not weak at all.


    "Hum, the waste of Tianyan mainland is only glib!" Disdaining to hum coldly, the young man with red hair turned and flew away from the Shushan sword sect, then disappeared into the sky.


    Jiang Tao''s face was gloomy with anger. Her daughter ran away at the last moment, and she followed MuQing to the banishment valley. It was so irritating. The strongman of the Dragon God empire is going to find trouble in the relegated immortal valley. Nangong Lingxiao''s behavior is a joke about his own life.


    "Lingxiao may have her own choice. Let her go." Nangong Hongyan gently shakes his head and gently comforts his wife.


    Jiang Tao was angry and said in a cold voice: "MuQing has his own destiny. It''s destiny! How can we be interfered by others? And I heard that MuQing had a fiancee, so I was afraid that Lingxiao would be abducted by that smelly boy. "


    The elders of Shushan sword sect kept silent, retreated one after another, and did not dare to participate in the topic of the two elders. Nangong Lingxiao is the treasure of the whole Shushan sword sect. Even the current leader dare not offend her easily.


    "There is a certain number in the dark. Why should we worry? Now, the most important thing is Jinxian Pavilion. Since I chose to make friends with relegation immortal Valley instead of Jinxian Pavilion for Shushan sword sect, I will not do it twice. Tomorrow, I will take 15 elders to Jinxian pavilion to remove its name from Tianyan mainland. " Nangong Hongyan''s tone is calm, but it gives people a kind of irresistible cold feeling.


    Half an hour later, Xuzhou was banished to Xiangu


    A white light was shining, and MuQing appeared beside the hut, landing steadily. Nangong Lingxiao fell to the ground behind him and almost fell down.


    But as soon as he raised his head, the scene in front of him made Nangong Lingxiao speechless and completely dull.


    The fresh air contains a strong aura of heaven and earth. In the distance, the birds in the mountains are free to sing. The green mountains set off the beautiful scenery, and the mist adds to the atmosphere of fairyland.


    Even though the floating mountain and cloud sea of Shushan sword sect are the wonders of Tianyan mainland, they are not as natural as the plain fairyland of relegated immortal valley.


    "This is the valley of immortals?" Nangong Lingxiao can''t help asking, looking at MuQing.


    MuQing is stunned. He doesn''t expect Nangong Lingxiao to come back with him. Now he can''t explain it clearly.


    Gongsun Xue hides in MuQing''s arms, turns his head back and forth, biting his chest to vent his anger, as if thinking that MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao have a close relationship.


    "Yes, this is the valley of immortals. But that''s not the question. It''s how did you follow? " Mu Qing looks back blankly, stares at Nangong Lingxiao and asks.


    Nangong Lingxiao chuckles and arranges his veil to cover his cheek. "The banishment Valley, which is famous for the whole Tianyan continent, is a wonder in the world. Even martial arts masters have no chance to see it. Why don''t I be curious? Today, I have the honor to come to the banishment valley. I have been practicing hard for 20 years. "


    With the breeze blowing on his face, Nangong Lingxiao stretches his arms to feel the cool breeze and closes his eyes to show an expression of enjoyment.

 Chapter 245

    "Now I just want to know why you''re following, and I need a clear reason." MuQing frowned bitterly and was gnawed by Gongsun Xue on his chest. It was really painful.


    Nangong Lingxiao hummed, glanced proudly at MuQing, and smiled without saying anything.


    After a moment, he said, "well, you can only go to our Shushan sword sect at will, and I''m not allowed to visit it?"


    "Well, if you say that, it''s natural for the visitors to come. Don''t walk around. There are many powerful spirit beasts in the mountain. They don''t know you yet. If you rashly enter their territory, you may be attacked. "


    MuQing sighs helplessly, but there is no way to take Nangong Lingxiao.


    "Master, you''re back at last"


    In the distance, Guan Linglong jumps out of the valley and pours directly on Mu Qing''s chest.


    Nearly two months time, Guan Linglong full height, now can reach the shoulder height of Mu Qing. Moreover, her realm has also been improved a lot. The unstable Jiupin martial arts master''s realm is enough to prove that she has worked extremely hard during this period of time.


    "Oh? Is this Jinwucangjiao Nangong Lingxiao joked.


    "Master, who is this elder sister? Why didn''t you bring elder sister Gongsun back? Huh? Could it be that... "As soon as Guan Linglong finished speaking, she saw the young white tiger in her master''s arms. After looking at each other, she suddenly thought of something.


    "Shh... Don''t say it when you feel it. Don''t let the sister behind know." Mu Qing put out her finger to block Guan Linglong''s mouth and let her know.


    Guan Linglong is the offspring of the combination of the elves and Titans. His blood is not human, and his perception ability is also extremely strong. And her realm also broke through a lot. At a glance, she could see that this white tiger was Gongsun Xue''s body after marrow washing and bone replacement.


    Taking a look at Nangong Lingxiao, Guan Linglong nodded cleverly and walked to the inside of the valley with a smile, holding his master''s arm.


    Nangong Lingxiao was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be ignored. It was really embarrassing.


    "Hello! I''m a guest at least. Isn''t that right for you? " Nangong Lingxiao frowned slightly and quickly followed MuQing and Guan Linglong.


    Entering the valley, Nangong Lingxiao was completely hit. I can''t believe that the scene in front of him actually exists!


    There are many kinds of elixirs all over the country, and there is one holy elixir in almost every thousand elixirs. This elixir garden is endless. The mountain spring in the distance is clear and flows to the courtyard house to irrigate many fruit trees around the house.


    Even these fruit trees bear the fruit of miraculous medicine, each of which is nearly several years old, as if the sacred medicine and miraculous medicine in the world were produced and provided by the banished immortal valley.


    "MuQing, this is the famous banishment Valley in Tianyan? I don''t read much. Don''t cheat me... "Nangong Lingxiao was completely shocked. She had lived in Shushan sword sect since she was a child. Today, she finally understood what a frog in the well is.


    "My sister is so humorous. This is the valley of immortals! Moreover, Shifu said that this is only the middle of the valley. The inner part is the real Valley, but Shizu won''t let it in. " Guan Linglong looks back at Nangong Lingxiao with a smile and explains.


    Nangong Lingxiao noticed that Guan Linglong called MuQing "Shifu". Just now she thought this girl was MuQing''s younger martial sister.


    "MuQing, you even have disciples? Although you have a good level of strength and talent, it''s not appropriate to accept apprentices so early. And


    Nangong Lingxiao frowns slightly, feeling that as a boy, MuQing takes a girl as his disciple, which is not proper.


    MuQing didn''t seem to hear Nangong Lingxiao''s words, but walked quickly to the courtyard in the valley.


    Nangong Lingxiao sighs helplessly, and now becomes MuQing''s indifference to him, and he can''t help it. When I was in youzhufeng of Shushan sword sect, I could lose my temper and tear down MuQing''s bamboo house. Now I can''t do what I want when I come to relegation immortal valley.


    "You can find a room to live in, and you can use the holy medicine and miraculous medicine nearby, as long as you don''t go to neigu. I can remind you that neigu is the only place where the old man and I can go. There are guardian spirit beasts. If you intrude, you will be attacked. "


    He waved his hand at random to let Nangong Lingxiao settle down. MuQing shook his head and waved to the sky, calling for the two cranes.


    Two cranes are singing in the air, hovering and landing. After landing, they are awe inspiring as if they were immortals.


    "It''s grandfather and grandmother crane! A few days ago, they said they would shut down. I didn''t expect that they would come out so soon. Granny crane, Linglong is here ~


    Guan Linglong waved to the sky to attract the attention of the two cranes.


    Nangong Lingxiao once again shocked, just the strength of the two cranes has reached the same level as his mother. The male crane, in particular, seems to be still astringent, and its real strength is absolutely stronger. Nangong Lingxiao thinks that the male crane has even reached the level of his father''s strength.


    MuQing approaches the two cranes and tells them what happened to them after they got the Dragon tendon and bone, waiting for their response.


    The male crane stares big eyes, jumps up and kicks MuQing''s shoulder, facing his back to himself. The other claw tore MuQing''s back clothes, revealing the fusion part of dragon tendon and bone.


    The female crane squints, nods with satisfaction, and chirps happily, as if in congratulation.


    The male crane also nodded. Although he didn''t show much praise, he couldn''t hide his happy mood. It''s like MuQing is their child. As the child becomes stronger, their parents will be happy.


    "Uncle and aunt crane, I want you to help me find some spirit birds to deliver the letter. Yanzhou Su family has my friends, they should be there now. If... "


    Before MuQing finished, the male crane chirped, and more than a dozen spirit birds flew out of the valley!


    Each spirit bird is equivalent to the realm of human six grade martial arts master, and its strength is extremely powerful. There are three pengniao followed, this is MuQing originally in Jiuyuan County playing flute, attracted as a mount of large pengniao.


    There was no need for MuQing to explain. The male crane agreed to his request directly. It seems harsh, but in fact, the male crane treats MuQing more kindly, just unwilling to show it.


    "One of the most important things is that my fusion of dragon tendons and outer bones was learned by the strongmen of the Dragon God Empire, and many strongmen have come straight to the banishment valley. It''s estimated that they will be here in ten days, but with their strength, I don''t think they can break the seal of protecting the mountain of relegation immortal valley. But I''ve decided to let those old people come out to help me and leave the strong ones of the Dragon God Empire behind! "


    Mu Qing showed a fierce look, to the two crane clasped his fist, righteous words to say.


    The female crane is playing with Guan Linglong. After hearing Mu Qing''s words, she becomes serious immediately.


    The male crane flapped his wings and swayed his head from left to right, as if to say that what MuQing said was "a trivial matter, not worth mentioning".


    As soon as he got up, the male crane flew to the valley and went to several other spirit beast territories of his own age. Those old spirit beasts are no less powerful than the male crane, and their children and grandchildren often play with MuQing, and their treasures are not less "harmed" by MuQing as a child.


    However, these spirit beasts and relegated immortals are old friends. They will definitely stand up and never refuse when something big happens!


    The female crane lifts Guan Linglong''s collar, puts her on her back and slowly flies up.


    "Master, grandma crane is going to take me to practice! I''ll cook for you and my sisters when I come back this evening. The food I cook now is delicious. Goodbye, master


    Holding the neck of the female crane, Guan Linglong is still smiling, as if he was born to be a lively pistachio.


    Nangong Lingxiao didn''t speak all the time, because her cognition was completely impacted, and her banishment to the immortal valley was too magical. The crane that can understand people''s words, the environment that can be called fairyland, the flocks of eight treasures of poultry... Everything is too incredible, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Nangong Lingxiao took a deep breath, calmed down as much as possible, and asked in a low voice: "MuQing, are you... Practicing in such a place? The aura is so strong, and there are so many holy medicines and spirit beasts. I thought it was a mirage. "


    Seeing Nangong Lingxiao''s surprised expression, MuQing just smiles and nods slightly.


    Compared with Gongsun Xue''s first visit to relegation immortal Valley, Nangong Lingxiao is more shocked. Because her vision is broader than Gongsun Xue''s, she knows more about the precious and rare elixirs and holy medicines all over the mountains, and knows more about the place where many spirit beasts can live, and how rich the spirit is!


    "If you like, just regard this place as the Shushan sword sect. I won''t entertain you if I have something else to do. If you''re hungry, you''ll go and pick your own holy medicine. If you''re thirsty, you''ll drink mountain spring. "


    With that, MuQing went directly through the main hall to the backyard and left Nangong Lingxiao in the front yard.


    Nangong Lingxiao was stunned again. He didn''t expect that MuQing was so hospitable. It was just irritating. And this kind of hospitality is really speechless. After all, people''s hosts have said that the holy medicine and the miraculous medicine can be eaten at will, and the holy spring can be drunk at will. Who can say that the etiquette is not good?


    In the backyard room, as soon as MuQing enters the room, she carries Gongsun Xue''s neck and puts her on the bed.


    "Xueer, it''s too cruel. You know you are the blood of the white tiger family. The bite force is great. It hurts all of a sudden." Mu Qing lifted his coat to expose his chest with red marks.


    Gongsun Xue cocks her head and glances at MuQing, as if to say that he deserves it.


    The tiger''s paw like a meat cattail has sharp claws, sharp eyes seem to be questioning, and the slightly upward corner of the mouth seems to be a little fierce.


    It looks like a vicious cub, but it always gives people the feeling of a kitten. It''s really cute.


    "Ah Qing, how should those people in the Dragon God Empire deal with it?" Gongsunxue uses the magic of sound transmission to communicate with MuQing.


    Mu Qingdun was surprised, shocked Gongsun Xue can learn the sound transmission magic once!


    If you want to communicate by magic, you must at least reach the peak of seven grade martial arts. After Gongsun Xue washed marrow and changed bone, he had to start his cultivation again. It was impossible to be higher than before. Now she''s able to learn the teleportation spell directly. It''s all from the racial talent.


    The blood talent of the white tigers is very high, and their learning ability is very strong. Naturally, they can directly learn the sound transmission magic.


    "The people of the Dragon God empire are powerful, but the banishment Valley is not the place where they can be unrestrained. Even if the old man is practicing in seclusion and has no time to deal with the strongmen of the Dragon God Empire, how can the spirit beast living in the inner valley look on coldly? Those spirit beasts can also be regarded as my elders. There are several third-order spirit beasts. They are strong enough to deal with the Dragon God Empire to make them never come back. " MuQing clenched his fist confidently and said with a smile.


    Gongsun Xue frowned slightly, obviously worried about MuQing''s confidence. There are many strong people in the Dragon God Empire, and they all have dragon blood. How can they be so easy to deal with?


    However, MuQing seldom takes risks. Moreover, the banishment Valley is the forbidden area of the whole Tianyan continent. Even if the strong of the Dragon God empire is hard to deal with, it will not be able to stir up big waves.

 Chapter 246

    In the evening, Guan Linglong prepared a big dinner and sent it to master''s room in person.


    "Brother Shifu, Linglong has prepared dinner for you and elder sister gongsunxue! She prepared a lot of meat for elder sister Gongsun Xue, because granny crane said that after washing marrow and bone, she needed a lot of meat to make up for her growth. "


    Guan Linglong knocks on the door of the room and tightens the dinner. He sees the master sitting in meditation.


    Gongsunxue sleeps on MuQing''s legs. The growing beast needs plenty of rest and energy supplement. Almost every day he needs to sleep except for eating.


    After putting down the meal, Guan Linglong left the room quietly to avoid disturbing the master.


    "Go to the guest''s place and send the meal, and then prepare it. There will be some friends of the master to be guests tomorrow." MuQing spoke lightly, and then continued to practice.


    Guan Linglong nodded obediently, closed the door with a smile and went to deliver rice to Nangong Lingxiao.


    Nangong Lingxiao''s room


    Guan Linglong knocks on the door and gets permission from Nangong Lingxiao to enter the room with a wooden plate.


    Put the food on the table, Guan Linglong turns to leave, but is stopped by Nangong Lingxiao.


    "Little sister, I remember your name is Guan Linglong. Are you really a disciple of MuQing?" Nangong Lingxiao asked his doubts.


    Guan Linglong nodded cleverly. Shuiliang''s big eyes looked at Nangong Lingxiao.


    Nangong Lingxiao talks less. Now I meet Guan Linglong, who talks less. I really don''t know how to communicate. Two people looked at each other, watched a few breathing time, unexpectedly no one felt embarrassed.


    "Oh, I see. Please send the meal to your sister. Go back and have a rest Nangong Lingxiao sighed and said.


    Guan Linglong was still smiling. Before closing the door, she looked into the room and said, "if my sister is idle tomorrow, I can take her to visit the scenery in the relegated immortal valley. Aunt crane asks me to practice every day, but it''s strict. If I can take my sister to visit mountains and waters, aunt crane will not criticize me. Sister, I''ll come to you tomorrow morning


    Close the door, Guan Linglong left bouncing, while humming a ditty.


    Nangong Lingxiao can''t help but show a smile, secret way Guan Linglong is just a child.


    At the same time, Yanzhou Su family


    Over the courtyard of the Su family, a fourth level spirit bird kept circling, and many fifth level spirit birds called in unison. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    The Su family''s senior management rushed out of the room one after another, and everyone was carrying magic weapons to watch out for groups of spirit birds in the sky.


    Su Qingtian, who lives in the Su family, clenched his teeth, and sweat beads the size of soybeans oozed from his forehead, trying to calm himself down as much as possible.


    Other elders and worshippers of the Su family are also worried. They have never been surrounded by spirit birds. Moreover, there are so many five level spirit birds and a fourth level spirit bird leading the circle, which is powerful enough to destroy a small frontier country.


    "Sulie, take your mother, your sister and your guests and leave, quick!"


    Su Qingtian yells at Su lie who just rushes out of the room.


    Su lie carries the pillar of fire and is about to rush to his father, so he is called to flee.


    Li Bai also rushed out of the room, holding the green lotus sword tightly in his hand, obviously feeling the threat to his life.


    Whoosh!


    A feather shot down from the sky and stabbed at the stone pillar outside the main hall behind Su lie. A piece of paper was tied to the end of the feather.


    Whoosh!


    Another feather shot from the sky, which fell back on the ground in front of Li Bai, with a piece of paper tied to the end of the feather.


    "What''s the situation, master?" The Su family was puzzled and turned to ask the owner.


    Su lie turns to pull off his feather, reads the contents on the white paper, and suddenly looks up at Li Bai.


    Li Bai just finished reading and looked up. They looked at each other and burst out laughing. The tension just disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s brother mu. It''s such a big scene. It scares me." Su lie was relieved, and his laughter was especially bright.


    Li Bai also showed a relaxed and natural smile. After putting away the white paper, he exhaled and relaxed.


    Su Qingtian didn''t understand what happened. He asked: "lie ER! What''s going on and why are you laughing? "


    Su''s senior officials and worshippers also looked at Su lie one after another, wondering why.


    Sulie restrained his smile and replied, "father, don''t worry. The spirit bird in the sky is sent by my friend. They come to pick me up and Li Bai to have a drink. It''s no harm to our Su family. "


    Su family worship and elders still don''t believe it. They stare at Su lie suspiciously, thinking that he is joking.


    "Father, I''ll go out with brother Li Bai and come back later! Brother Li Bai, let''s go. "


    Once again, Su lie waved and jumped up.


    Li Bai followed him closely. His lightness was excellent. He seemed to step on the wind and keep up with Su lie''s speed.


    A spirit bird suddenly gallops from the sky. After holding up Su lie and Li Bai over Su''s house, it flies to the East with other spirit birds.


    Less than a breath of time, the group of spirit birds disappeared in the sky, as if they had never come.


    Su family high-level are all stunned, a moment later returned to God, several elders take the lead in opening to Su Qingtian.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations! The young master likes to make friends on weekdays. I didn''t expect that he could make friends with such a rich man this time. It''s a blessing for the Su family to send such a powerful spirit bird to invite the master of the young family as a guest. "


    "That''s right. Although the young master is always slovenly and drunk, I really don''t say anything about making friends. I admire him very much. Of course, it''s also the rare master''s unique talent. It''s the blessing of our Su family for a hundred years to be able to attract the rich and noble children. "


    "Congratulations, master..."


    The elders congratulated one after another. Their faces were full of smiles. The wrinkles on their old faces were all crowded together. They were just flattering.


    Su Qingtian is very happy, not because of the compliment of the elders of the Su family, but because his son has finally grown up. Being able to make real friends is enough to prove Su lie''s growth in Su Qingtian''s heart.


    Peicheng in chenguo of Yuzhou


    A group of spirit birds surround Peicheng, taking Guo Xi and his girlfriend Huang Ying in the same way.


    After leaving Jizhou, Guo Xi traveled all the way south to practice, and just arrived in the territory of Chen state.


    The Lord of Pei City hid in his home and didn''t dare to come forward. He let the spirit bird hover over Pei city.


    The fighting power of a group of five level spirit birds is so amazing that a fourth level spirit bird is even needed to lead the team. Even if Lord Chen himself brings the guard, he can''t drive these spirit birds away. Even, they may be killed!


    Guo Xi realized that MuQing asked him to go to the banishment valley. Without any hesitation, he took Huang Ying and set out. The speed of the spirit bird is very fast. Sitting on the back of the spirit bird, Guo Xi and Huang Ying are amazed.


    At noon the next day


    Before daybreak, Guan Linglong got up early and took Nangong Lingxiao to go sightseeing. She was lazy and didn''t practice. The female crane didn''t demand it either. After all, the enemies of the Dragon God empire are about to arrive, and it still needs time to set up the battlefield.


    MuQing had been planning all night, and decided to ambush the strongmen of the Dragon God empire on the spot of the elixir garden in the outer valley of the relegation immortal valley.


    Although the Dragon God empire is as strong as a cloud, there is a lack of miraculous medicine. Even the imperial family can hardly get the holy medicine to assist their cultivation. Therefore, taking the elixir garden as a trap to ambush the strong of the Dragon God empire can definitely succeed.


    In the inner valley of the banished immortal Valley, the supreme spirit beasts who occupied a piece of fertile land in the valley also went out of the territory and gathered together to wait for MuQing''s order, only to kill the enemies of the Dragon God empire.


    If this is to let these supreme spirit beasts help, I''m afraid it''s difficult to be MuQing. But this time, the enemy we are going to deal with is the strongman of the Dragon God empire. Each of them has more or less dragon blood in their body, which is an irresistible temptation for the supreme spirit beast.


    In the realm of these supreme spirit beasts, many holy medicines are no longer enough to make a breakthrough in their realm. Only dragon blood can improve their strength.


    In the pavilion on the top of the hill far away from the courtyard, Nangong Lingxiao and Guan Linglong have come back and are resting in the pavilion. MuQing prepares tea in person, waiting for the guests.


    Hum


    Two giant birds came down from the sky and sent Su lie, Li Bai, Guo Xi and Huang Ying out of the pavilion.


    Seeing that MuQing was preparing tea, Su lie burst out laughing, "brother MuQing, I didn''t expect you to invite us to the relegation Valley for tea this time. It''s really a pleasure! Just in the sky, my brother Li Bai and I were stunned. You can see that miraculous medicine garden is so vast. The valuable miraculous medicine outside is cultivated as flowers in the banishment valley. I really envy my brother. "


    Li Bai was also surprised and shocked, but fortunately, he has returned to calm. Because in his opinion, banishment immortal valley should be such a kind of immortal spirit, and the elixir is like the sea.


    Looking at Guan Linglong and Nangong Lingxiao, Li Bai is surprised again and thinks about the relationship between them and MuQing.


    Guan Linglong''s strength has been good, but it is not enough to shock Li Bai too much. He is only slightly surprised at the little girl''s appearance and talent. As for Nangong Lingxiao, Li Bai was not only surprised, but also frightened.


    "This kind of feeling, is the sword meaning! She was born with the idea of sword, and it definitely reached the realm of sword that I couldn''t reach, but she didn''t look 30 years old, did she? The veil is hidden. I can''t see clearly, but it''s definitely not too big. " Li Bai thought in his heart, wondering who Nangong Lingxiao was. His actions and actions could contain the meaning of a silk sword.


    "Brother MuQing, why don''t you introduce them? Are they your senior sisters


    Su lie was straightforward and asked directly.


    Guo Xi kept silent all the time. He knew Mu Qing''s character and would definitely introduce the identities of the two girls.


    Mu Qing smiles, raises his hand to show the four people to take their seats, and says with a smile: "this is the only daughter of Nangong Hongyan, the former leader of Shushan sword sect. Her name is Nangong Lingxiao. This is my first disciple, Guan Linglong. "


    He opens his mouth to introduce Nangong Lingxiao''s identity. MuQing puts his palm on Guan Linglong''s head and caresses it gently.


    Guan Linglong laughs and immediately prepares tea cups and cups. She is very sensible.


    Guo Xi stretched out and said, "brother, I didn''t have a good rest sitting on the spirit bird last night. But brother Mu is so anxious to call us here. There must be something important, right? I''m curious. Why don''t you explain? "


    Su lie and Li Bai are also curious. They all smile and look at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded, turned to face the elixir garden and said: "it''s not particularly important, but it''s definitely a good play. Recently, I provoked the people of the Dragon God empire. They sent people to catch me. Now I should be outside the relegation immortal valley. The speed is very fast. The strongman of the Dragon God empire is really not simple. "


    When Li Bai heard that it was the strongman of the Dragon God Empire, he thought Mu Qing was joking.


    "Dragon Empire? I heard that there are millions of miles of endless sea area in the south of Tianyan continent. Further south, there is a continent called Dragon God continent. The Dragon God empire is the only country in the Dragon God continent, and the dragon blood is as strong as clouds! Brother MuQing... "


    "Ha ha ha, brother Bai is certainly knowledgeable. It''s the strongman of the Dragon God empire. They come very quickly. " Mu Qing laughs and sees a wave in the sky in the distance. He understands that the enemy is attacking the seal of protecting the mountain.


    The two cranes immediately rose from the sky and set up a mountain road and a small mountain pavilion to hide in the inner valley.

 Chapter 247

    In addition to the seal of protecting the mountain in the valley of banishment immortals, the strong of the sixteen Dragon God empires constantly attacked the seal. All the attacks were like waves on the sea, and almost disappeared in an instant.


    Just like the mountain protection seal that attacked the Shushan sword sect a few days ago, the strong of the Dragon God Empire did not rush to break through the seal directly, but used a point that constantly impacted the seal to find the weak area of the seal, so as to break through the seal.


    The middle-aged man with long red hair in the Dragon God Empire turned back and asked the young man with green hair, "how many follow-up teams have come and how many have died?"


    The green haired youth replied, "now there are 16 people coming from outside the banishment valley. When they came out of the Dragon God Empire, there were 34 people in total. The rest of the people should be in the vast sea area. After all, there are many powerful monsters in the sea, so it''s hard to avoid them. "


    "Sixteen are enough. You, me, Qingfeng and Heilan are all called Dragon King, which is equivalent to the peak state of the third grade martial arts master in Tianyan mainland. It''s enough to attack the relegated immortal Valley and capture MuQing! " Red hair middle-aged joy, arrogant said.


    Green haired young people are also arrogant. After counting the number, they show more confident expression than red haired middle-aged people.


    "Sixteen people, the other twelve people have reached the strength of the Dragon general, which is comparable to the beginning of the fourth level martial arts master in Tianyan mainland. Our strength, in addition to not offending the demons and the protoss, which strength in Tianyan continent should not want us to bow? Ha ha ha... "


    The strong men of the Dragon God Empire burst out laughing, especially arrogant.


    The Dragon God empire is different from Tianyan continent, and their warriors have no more detailed and clear division of strength. The most powerful of the Dragon God empire is naturally the Dragon Emperor, and the name of realm is the realm of "Dragon Emperor". The next is the title of Dragon King, Dragon King, dragon general, dragon soldier and dragon soul.


    The Dragon Emperor is comparable to the second grade master strength of Tianyan mainland; The strength of the title of Dragon King is between the achievement of the fourth grade martial arts master and the peak of the third grade martial arts master; The strength of the unofficial Dragon King was between the beginning of the fourth grade martial arts master and the success of the fourth grade martial arts master; Dragon will be equal to the peak state of six grade martial arts masters to five grade martial arts masters; Longbing is the peak state of eight grade martial arts to seven grade martial arts; Long Bing is a nine grade martial arts division. He reached the peak at the beginning. As for the dragon soul, he is a master in the world.


    "Lvyuan, chiting, Qingfeng, look! There are waves in the seal. It should be a weakness. " Heilan, the strong man of the Dragon God Empire, drank a lot.


    The seal of protecting the mountain outside the banished immortal Valley appears a little wave, as if it is about to be destroyed, extremely unstable.


    Qingfeng, the young strongman of the Dragon God Empire, frowned and was wary: "no! When we left the Dragon God continent, the Dragon Emperor himself reminded us that the first strong man in Tianyan was relegated immortal. It was said that his strength was not under him. His Majesty the Dragon Emperor is arrogant in nature and will never easily admit the strength of others. But how can the seal of residence be so weak when it can be on an equal footing with his Majesty the Dragon Emperor? "


    Red hair middle-aged red Ting laugh, ridicule Qingfeng too careful.


    "The relegated immortals are certainly strong, but we have come all the way. Since we landed, we knew that the relegated immortals were practicing in seclusion? The relegated immortal had no time to protect his disciples, so the seal of protecting the mountain was weak. We just need to act in a thunderbolt, find out MuQing after breaking the seal, and don''t offend relegation immortals. Moreover, no matter how strong the relegation immortal is, he is unreasonable. MuQing took away the dragon''s tendons and bones from the Dragon God empire. Can a banished immortal be so strong as to break his debt


    "Red thunder has a point. Let''s withdraw after taking the Dragon tendon and outer bone, and don''t give the relegation immortal time to react. The relegated immortals are practicing in seclusion. If nothing serious happens, they will not deal with us personally. It''s nothing to worry about just one Mu Qing. " Lvyuan shows his joy and releases more dragon Qi to attack the seal of protecting the mountain of relegation immortal Valley, trying to break the seal at one stroke.


    At the same time, the strong of the Dragon God Empire gathered dragon Qi to form a dragon Qi mass and launched a strong attack on the mountain protection seal of the relegated immortal valley.


    Boom!


    The seal was disintegrated in an instant, and waves and air jets shot at the strongmen of the Dragon God empire.


    "Get out of the way! The impact of the broken seal on the mountain is so strong that our bodies can''t compete with it. "


    Red thunder was shocked and immediately retreated as fast as possible to avoid the direction of the blast.


    Lvyuan, Qingfeng and Heilan also fled and retreated to safe areas.


    Other weaker Dragon God Empire strongmen are also embarrassed to dodge, only a middle-aged man with yellow hair shows a smile, seemingly not afraid of the impact of the airflow.


    "Jinci, get out of the way!"


    Several Dragon God Empire strongmen who are retreating quickly drink to remind Jinci to dodge.


    The corner of Jinci''s mouth rose slightly, disdaining to say: "the air flow caused by the seal collapse is not worth mentioning to me. Although my realm is not as good as that of red thunder, as the blood of golden dragon, my defense ability is comparable to those who are called the Dragon King realm. Look, I''ll block the air


    Qingfeng saw that Jinci wanted to fight against the air flow of seal collapse with his body. He was about to rush to rescue him, and was blocked by red thunder.


    "Qingfeng, you are just the blood of Qinglong. Your defense ability is not as good as that of Jinci. As a golden dragon, Jinci''s defense is far stronger than you and me. There''s no need to worry too much. And now there is not enough time. If you go in the past, you will be divided by the airflow before you bring out the golden thorn. " Red Ting said calmly.


    Qingfeng looks at the position where the seal of protecting the mountain is about to collapse. He sighs and spits. Then he goes to rescue Jinci.


    Seeing that Qingfeng, Lvyuan and Heilan no longer intend to support Jinci, red Ting smiles strangely.


    "This golden thorn, relying on his family with his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, has repeatedly disobeyed me along the way. Now he wants to fight against the collapse of the air stream of protecting the mountain in the immortal valley. It has nothing to do with us if he dies. Solve this problem, and then everyone else will be at my disposal. Fifteen Dragon God Empire strong enough to sweep the Tang Empire! Isn''t it much better to establish one''s own fiefdom on this land than to return to the Dragon God Empire? " Red Ting sneered darkly, thinking in his heart, waiting for the golden thorn to be cut to death by the air.


    This is the only way to gather dragon Qi and spread Golden Dragon scales all over the body to improve the physical defense ability.


    "Come on! It''s just a breeze. I''d like to see... "


    Poof!


    In a flash, there was a leak in the seal of relegation immortal valley. The collapsing air jet was very fast, and the powerful cutting force directly divided the body into tens of thousands of small pieces.


    The follow-up airflow gushed out, and Jinci''s body was completely impacted by the airflow into powder. There was no place to die.


    The air was filled with the bloody smell of dragon blood, but no more part of Jinci''s body could be seen. The strong impact of air flow directly cut him to the point where he was scared to death.


    The Dragon God empire''s strong people were shocked and frightened. Even the four of them were shocked. They couldn''t believe what they had just seen.


    "Damn it! This valley is really strange. Just now, I thought that the impact airflow generated by the seal''s collapse would at most shatter the internal organs of Jinci and die. Unexpectedly, it would go up in smoke. It seems that the seal embodies the law of space, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve such a powerful power just because of the impact of air flow. It seems that it''s more dangerous in the valley. We must be careful to deal with it! "


    Red Ting is extremely shocked, clenching his teeth, some hesitation whether to enter the relegation immortal Valley to catch MuQing.


    "Come on, don''t let jincibai die. There must be danger in it. Everyone must be careful and don''t try to be careless again! " Heilan drinks and takes several dragons to rush the strong into the seal loophole.


    Red Ting returned to God, followed, with other people into the valley.


    Inside the seal of the outer valley of the banished immortal Valley


    The strong men of the Dragon God Empire raised their eyes and looked far away, all of them were stunned, staring at each other.


    In front, the green mountains and forests are hidden in the clouds, like the sea. The trees grow luxuriantly, surrounded by the clouds, sending out a comfortable fragrance. Sunlight is like a wisp of golden sand, passing through the layers of branches and leaves and hazy rain and fog, falling on the wet grass, and the tender grass reflects light. The grass is in full bloom with a variety of immature elixir flowers, sending out attractive aroma. The spirit birds in the forest are flying and singing happily, and echoing in the breeze with the sound of gurgling water from afar


    The secluded beauty of the outer valley of the relegated immortal Valley has made the strongmen of the Dragon God Empire speechless and full of emotion.


    "The relegation immortal Valley really deserves its reputation. It''s amazing that the fragrance of the elixir in the air is so strong."


    "Yes, it''s amazing. Look over there, it''s actually a large area of elixir garden, just like the sea of flowers! "


    All people follow the direction of black Lan finger to look, the eye almost fell out.


    Even Lvyuan and Qingfeng showed their fanatical eyes and rushed directly to the elixir garden.


    "Come on, don''t waste this great opportunity!"


    The other dragons glared at the strong of the realm, and their eyes were full of fanaticism and greed.


    In the Dragon God Empire, not to mention the holy medicine, even the miraculous medicine is extremely rare. Most of the Dragon God empire is the blood of the dragon people, and it needs more miraculous medicine to help cultivate and improve the quality of the body. Under the situation of serious shortage of supply and demand, the strong of the Dragon God empire could not resist the temptation of the elixir.


    "Come back! Be careful of ambush. I just forgot how Jinci died? " Red Ting was so angry that he immediately yelled out and told everyone not to act rashly.


    However, the other strong simply ignore the red thunder, such as the sea general Turin medicine garden has let them completely lose their mind. If we don''t grasp such a good opportunity, won''t we regret it for a lifetime?


    Red Ting sighed helplessly, but he could only keep up and rushed into the elixir garden.


    The strongman of the Dragon God empire is just like a tramp who has been hungry for several days. When he sees the free Manchu full table, he wolfs down the elixir and swallows it. He is just swallowing it.


    A group of eight precious fowls were startled. They ran away and fled to the depths of the elixir garden.


    After escaping dozens of feet, a group of Bazhen chickens turned around one after another, staring at these uninvited guests who robbed the feed with themselves.


    In the pavilion after the mirage, MuQing shakes the tea cup lightly, and his mouth can''t help smiling. He glances contemptuously at the Dragon God Empire strongman who is taking the elixir crazily in the elixir garden below.


    Gongsunxue is extremely shy in MuQing''s arms. When he first came to relegation Valley, he was also so impulsive to snatch feed with a group of "poultry". Of course, it''s just not as crazy as the Dragon God empire.


    "Brother MuQing, is this the way to let them trample on the disaster? Well, it''s so outrageous. " Su lie thumped his chest. He felt sorry for Mu Qing.


    Guan Linglong chuckled and explained: "these are actually the fodder for Bazhen chicken and Bazhen duck in the banished immortal valley. They are nothing at all. Otherwise, it would not be planted in the outer valley. Since the strongmen of the Dragon God empire are willing to eat fodder, let them


    Hearing Guan Linglong''s explanation, Nangong Lingxiao, Su lie, Guo Xi and Li Bai were all speechless, so shocked that they didn''t know what to say.


    The vast elixir garden, like the sea, is just the fodder for a group of eight treasures of poultry. It''s unbelievable that they are so rich.


    MuQing looks at Guan Linglong jokingly, and Guan Linglong''s face turns red. When he first came to relegation immortal Valley, he was so crazy to compete with a group of eight treasures poultry for feed. Now it''s really a shame to think about it.

 Chapter 248

    The male crane glances at the 15 strong dragon god empires in the elixir garden, raises his head and calls for the surrounding supreme spirit beasts to surround him.


    In the elixir garden, the strongmen of the Dragon God Empire immediately gathered together when they heard the cry, and a sense of crisis arose spontaneously.


    "What''s that, crane? No, this breath is restrained, and it''s powerful. I can feel that it''s not weaker than his Majesty the Dragon Emperor! " Red Ting was shocked, and his face showed fear.


    Heilan, Lvyuan and Qingfeng all frown. They look around at the pressure and take out their weapons to protect their lives.


    Mirage gradually changed and became transparent, but the seal of mirage did not lift, still protecting the pavilion hill.


    MuQing went to the edge of the seal of the mirage, looked at the elixir garden outside the pavilion, and raised his tea cup to signal the strong of the Dragon God empire.


    Black Lan clenched her teeth and said angrily: "it''s MuQing! We''re on the hook, on the hook! Let''s go. "


    With a stronger sense of crisis, Heilan leaps up and flies to the seal loophole of the relegated immortal valley.


    Roar


    A rhinoceros roars deafening, and a huge rhinoceros rushes in from the valley. It''s bloody and its mouth is wide open. It swallows Heilan into its stomach in an instant.


    Black Lan''s Dragon Qi wave dissipates in an instant, and dies in the mouth of this rhinoceros, even has no chance to struggle.


    On the pavilion, Nangong Lingxiao opened his eyes wide and his long eyelashes trembled. He was obviously shocked by the scene.


    "This is a spirit beast whose strength is about to break through the second level. It can be dispatched by MuQing! The valley of banishment immortals is really a frightening place. It''s terrible. " Nangong Lingxiao is shocked in the heart. She has been constantly attacked these days. Her psychological endurance has improved a lot, but she still can''t help swallowing.


    Su lie, Li Bai and Guo Xi''s realm is not as good as Nangong Lingxiao''s. they can''t fully perceive the realm of rhinoceros. They only know that they must be very powerful.


    In the elixir garden, red Ting was furious, but he didn''t dare to be impulsive any more. Now the situation is not good, to deal with a can kill black Lan spirit beast rhinoceros, is definitely not a simple thing. If you want to rush out, I''m afraid that more than half of the remaining 14 people will be killed!


    "Well, don''t hesitate. If you don''t resist, you won''t have a chance. There are still some friends over there who want to talk with you. Let''s go and have a chat. What''s more, if you rob the eight treasures of poultry food, you''ll offend master Caiyu. She''s not very talkative. "


    MuQing raised his glass to drink and "respected" the strongman of the Dragon God empire with standard hospitality. But this kind of scene, actually appears Mu Qing to be extremely arrogant.


    Guo Xi, Li Bai and Su lie were speechless, and they could only watch Mu Qing ridicule the strongmen of the Dragon God empire.


    Gongsun Xue comes out of MuQing''s collar and looks out on the collar to watch MuQing''s "show" B.


    "MuQing, don''t be too proud! Today, we recognize that the next time our dragon emperor comes to see how presumptuous you are. " Qingfeng roars and releases powerful dragon Qi to attack MuQing.


    Ding Ling Ling


    It is similar to the lark''s song, which is loud all over the sky. The huge lark with colorful feathers, gorgeous feathers and perfect body can''t help praising.


    This spirit bird is what MuQing said, master Caiyu!


    "Qingfeng, get out of the way!" Red Ting was so surprised that his eyes were almost staring out. He immediately stretched out his hand to pull away Qingfeng, but it was still a step too late.


    "Ah Qingfeng cries with pain.


    The color feathered spirit bird is as fast as electricity. The slender bird pecks through the arm of Qingfeng, the strongman of the Dragon God empire. It swallows the whole arm into its belly and then swallows two dragon generals. Then it retreats and hovers in the air.


    In an instant, Qingfeng was seriously injured, two dragon generals were devoured, and only 11 and a half of the 14 dragon gods were left.


    Qingfeng clenches his teeth and urges Longqi to stop bleeding. He hides behind red ting and swallows the elixir to recover.


    Chiting and Lvyuan also had no time to take care of others and secretly thought about how to save their lives and evacuate.


    Roar... Hoo... Woo


    In the distance, a giant elephant, a striped cheetah and a white spirit horse wrapped in fire burst out of the forest. The three spirit beasts are all three-level realms, and each of them has the power to devour all the remaining Dragon God Empire strongmen.


    Red Ting has been living for more than 400 years. This is the first time that he believes that he will die. How many times have you escaped from death? This time it''s possible.


    "MuQing! Give me your life, and I''ll give you the highest fortune


    Red Ting''s reaction speed is extremely fast, while others haven''t reacted, immediately open mouth to attract Mu Qing''s attention. Now, only MuQing can let these supreme spirit beasts stop, and it''s useless to resist.


    The supreme spirit beast can understand people''s words, but no one looks at Mu Qing. Although they all have a good relationship with MuQing, some things can''t be conditional.


    In the realm of these supreme spirit beasts, only dragon blood can be used to cultivate and improve the realm. The elixir of relegation immortal Valley has lost its effect completely, and MuQing has no effect even if he talks about the conditions.


    MuQing smiles, looks at the strongman of the Dragon God Empire, and drinks all the tea in the cup.


    "I''m sorry. Although I know your sincerity, I really can''t cooperate. Although these spirit beasts have a good relationship with me, they are senior in seniority, and I am qualified to command them. You''re lucky. " Mu Qing nods and smiles, turns around and doesn''t pay any attention to the strongmen of the Dragon God empire.


    The male crane flies out and rushes to the strong of the Dragon God empire. To grasp the opportunity to improve the strength, the male crane naturally does not want to miss.


    "MuQing, you and I will never die!" Red Ting was furious and roared, but he only said that.


    The next moment, including the male crane, seven spirit beasts together, instantly solved all the strongmen of the Dragon God empire. There was no bloodstain left, just a small patch of elixir garden was trampled, but it was not enough to affect the beauty of the whole valley.


    Su lie, Li Bai, Guo Xi, Huang Ying, and even Nangong Lingxiao are all so surprised that they can''t be offended in Tianyan.


    "Linglong, go and prepare some fruits, just the lingguo in the valley. There isn''t any delicious food in the valley, but these lingguo mountain springs have their own flavor. Today is not only for your friends to visit, but also for you to feel the customs of the valley. " Mu Qing raised his arms and said with a smile.


    The male crane hoisted 16 storage rings, sent them to MuQing and put them on the ground.


    These 16 rings were worn by the strong of the Dragon God empire. Those supreme spirit beasts did not devour the rings together, but chose to leave them to MuQing.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect any unexpected harvest today. Of course, let''s share the good things with you. Let''s see what''s good for the strong of the Dragon God empire. "


    Just about to crack the storage ring one by one, MuQing is stopped by sulie before he starts.


    "Brother, this magic weapon is nothing. I think we''d better have a drink first! The Zhuguo wine in the banished immortal Valley is one of the best in the world. I haven''t drunk it for a long time, so I''m a little greedy. Today, brother Mu is going to give us face. Let''s get drunk


    Sulie smiles awkwardly, a little embarrassed.


    After all, Zhuguo wine is priceless. How can MuQing always invite him to a banquet? But Su lie still had some difficulties in resisting the temptation of Zhuguo wine, so he had to be bold to open his mouth.


    MuQing nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, let''s get drunk today!"


    Take out the wine head of Zhuguo wine, and MuQing gives it to Guan Linglong to mix. After sitting down, he begins to talk with several friends.


    At the same time, the palace of Chang''an city of the Tang Empire


    "Your Majesty, the warriors below have found out that the strong men of the Dragon God Empire have gone to the banishment valley. I''m afraid they can''t get out." The warrior in black knelt down beside Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and reported in a low voice.


    Li Qian''s side stands two middle-aged strong, they are all four grade martial arts master peak realm! This kind of strength has been enough to suppress the two patrons of the Tang Empire, crazy sword devil and spirit sword immortal.


    The two middle-aged strong men are also very strange in their clothes. They are both topless, but their upper skin is lavender. And they were not demons, but their eyes were red, like bloodthirsty demons. Just the released blood gas makes people shiver. It can be seen that they have burned countless creatures.


    "Well, I see. You can step back."


    Li Qian''s brow was frowning and he was lost in thought.


    Two middle-aged strong men wait for Li Qian to speak and shut up.


    "You two immortals, I wonder if there are so-called great powers and supreme sects in the endless flood and wasteland?" Li Qian got up carefully and saluted the two middle-aged strong men.


    "We have said it, but there is! Also, my name is Wu Qiong. This is my brother Wu Jin. You can''t be so restrained. Just call our destiny good. " The bearded middle-aged man politely opens his mouth and introduces himself and his brother again.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, swallowed his saliva nervously and tried his best to keep the majesty of the emperor. With a smile on his face, he said: "since the two immortals really came from China and finally fought against each other, Xiao Wang is relieved. However, you want me to solve the problem of Mu Hongtian, the backer. I''m afraid that... "


    "What are you afraid of? Mu Hongtian is just the peak of a master of five grades. Can our brothers not kill him? As the emperor of a country, you can''t even control the army of the whole country. What a coward! We''ll help you get rid of this man. You''ll take your troops into the wasteland and open up the same way. At that time, the people of the kingdom of God will be able to send troops to help you. If you get the right you want and we get the magic weapon, isn''t it a win-win situation? " Wu Jian sneered and showed a cruel expression. His tone was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to Tang Emperor Li Qian at all.


    Wu Qiong still suppressed her attitude. Although she was not so arrogant, she did not respect Emperor Li Qian.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was embarrassed to laugh with him. He didn''t know how to talk with him. His forehead was full of cold sweat.


    "As an ordinary person, you can draw with one of our brothers by virtue of the dragon vein. If it were them, our brother would not have said so much. Today you give a happy word, agree or not Wu Jin was more determined than her younger brother Wu Qiong, and his murderous spirit was gradually released.


    Having been an emperor for so many years, Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty knew the people''s heart very well and was even more afraid of Wu ban.


    Compared with Wu Qiong, who was arrogant in attitude and speech, Emperor Li Qian was more afraid of Wu ban. Because this man seems to be kind, but in fact, he has no hesitation.


    "Since the two immortals have decided, Xiao Wang dare not refuse. It''s just... It''s just that Mu Hongtian''s son is a disciple of the first master of Tianyan in the mainland. This relationship... "


    "So what! It''s just relegation. Neither of our brothers has heard of it. Even if he is really powerful, can he be more powerful than the leader of the first sect in China? You don''t have to be so careful. We have two brothers to make sure you can do it Wu Jin burst out laughing and didn''t pay attention to the so-called relegation immortals.


    The strong man from the other end of the endless flood and wasteland has never heard of relegated immortals, so he naturally does not understand the power of relegated immortals.


    "Well, it''s better to be obedient than respectful, Xiao Wang. It''s just that Xiao Wang needs to make a plan to pay off the two immortals. A few days later, Xiao Wang will arrange it carefully. " Li Qian, emperor of the Tang Dynasty, wiped away his cold sweat and sat down tremblingly, trying to keep calm and not let himself continue to be too impolite.

 Chapter 249

    Wu Qiong grinned coldly. She took out a few pieces of Rune paper and a magic weapon and put it in front of Emperor Li Qian.


    "Stick all the runes outside the main hall of the palace according to our requirements, and then bury the magic weapon ten feet below, and then bury it with a green jade board. Then the array can start. As long as Mu Hongtian steps into the Fazhen area of the main hall of the Imperial Palace, he will be sealed in it immediately and can''t get away. At that time, you don''t need to do anything. We two brothers will solve the problem for you. You can take advantage of it by yourself. "


    Wu Jin also had a sinister expression, which seemed to include Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, clenched his back teeth and did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. He could only keep smiling and nodding.


    Wu Qiong and Wu ban left the talisman paper and magic weapon behind and left. Going in and out of the palace was as easy and natural as going home.


    When Wu Qiong and Wu ban left, Da Neiguan approached Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty. He frowned and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, do you really decide to help these two immortals kill Mu Hongtian? Although Mu Hongtian''s adopted son was killed by Mu Hongtian''s son, his wife was also expelled from the Tang Empire. His daughter went to the sacred palace, and Mu Qing was forced to leave Chang''an. Although I still hate MuQing, I understand the overall situation. If Mu Hongtian died, those big powers would be in chaos, especially general gongsunba in Bingzhou! "


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, frowned and unfolded the map of the territory of the Tang Empire in front of him, one by one outlining the feudal kingdoms of China. Chen state, Qi State, Wei state, Zhao state, barbarians, Qiang nationality, Bingzhou gongsunba, Youzhou liukang, Yanzhou aristocratic alliance, Qingzhou mountain bandits and even Yangzhou wuzhe clan.


    No matter which of these big forces, they can easily build up tens of thousands of elite troops. If they were to expand their forces, they would be able to build hundreds of thousands of troops and occupy a state in an instant. In particular, almost all of those countries originated from the former dynasty, and they were totally against the Tang Empire which just overthrew the former dynasty.


    "Yes! Although Mu Hongtian has great power, he is extremely loyal to me. But can he live for decades? I know Mu Hongtian very well. I''m not a pure blood Protoss. I can live for decades longer than human beings. In a few decades, the Tang Empire can replace several emperors. Even if he is loyal to me, my descendants may not be able to hold him down. It''s nothing to get rid of Mu Hongtian. I''m worried about his son Mu Qing! This son is a wild wolf. It seems that he is not interested in fame and fortune, but in fact he is ruthless and decisive. If you let him know that I killed his father, I''m afraid the palace will be overturned by him. If I don''t solve these princes and MuQing, I dare not move muhongtian. "


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, sighed helplessly and frowned. He didn''t know what to do.


    The big inner tube thought from his Majesty''s point of view, immediately gave a smile and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I think that MuQing is the easiest to solve. After killing muhongtian, you only need to blame Wu Qiong and Wu Jingxian. No matter how powerful Mu Qing is, how can he be the opponent of the kingdom of God? As for the princes, your majesty only needs to make a deal with the two immortals after you get rid of Mu Hong, so that they can live in your house and fight against the rebellion. With some advantages, you can naturally solve the problem. In this way, his Majesty''s concern about the instability of imperial power has been solved, and he has made good relations with the kingdom of God. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? "


    After listening to the words of Da Neiguan, Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, was shocked and seemed to be moved.


    After a moment''s silence, Emperor Li Qian glared at Da Neiguan and roared: "you are a slave, how dare you know my mind! Go down and get yourself punished


    Big tube was scared to kneel down, constantly kowtow, with a fear expression crawling out of the palace.


    Li Qian, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, clenched his teeth and watched the inner tube leave so humbly. He felt relieved. But he is still hesitating, whether to eradicate Mu Hongtian and stabilize his power.


    A restaurant guest room outside the palace


    "Two immortals, can I go in and talk?" A masked man stood outside the guest room and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s all my own. What do you look like? Come on in, don''t treat yourself as a dog for such a long time in the Tang Empire, younger martial brother. "


    Wu Qiong hummed coldly. She reached out to open the door and let the masked man in black come in.


    The man in black enters the guest room and takes off his hat. This man is the inner tube of the palace!


    Wu ban, with a smile on his face, waved to Da Neiguan to come and sit down for tea. He was very kind.


    "Younger martial brother, Shifu has asked you to lurk in the Tang Empire these years. I really feel aggrieved. If it wasn''t for you, my brother and I couldn''t have come here so soon. For decades, your realm has been forced to stagnate and you can''t continue to practice. When you go back, master will make up for you. " Wu ban patted Da Neiguan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Da Neiguan sighed helplessly, but it can be seen that he is not humble now, but equal to Wu Qiong and Wu ban.


    "Master''s words should be respected. It''s a pity that my son died in this land, and I can''t get revenge! " Da Neiguan looks regretful and recalls the scene when his son, black devil, died miserably under MuQing.


    Black devil is nominally the adopted son of Da Neiguan, but in fact he is his own son. As a eunuch, how can he have a son? In order not to expose his identity, the black devil became his "adopted son".


    Wu Qiong also showed a curious expression and felt sympathy for her younger martial brother. She wanted to know who dared to be so presumptuous.


    Da Neiguan restrained his emotion and said cautiously: "that man is Mu Qing, the son of Mu Hongtian! But you want to kill Mu Hongtian, but you can''t move Mu Qing''s half hair. I can tell you clearly that MuQing''s identity is too high for you to stir up. "


    Wu Qiong and Wu ban are even more curious, and they can''t help wondering what the identity of MuQing is.


    "Younger martial brother, my elder brother and I are already... Well, it''s equivalent to the peak state of the fourth grade martial arts master here, and we can reach the third grade martial arts master state right away. Who else can make us two brothers unable to move?" Wu Jin asked with a smile, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Da Neiguan frowned, patted the table fiercely, and reminded: "two elder martial brothers, this man can''t move! Let me tell you the truth, MuQing''s mother is the grandson of the demons in Tianyan mainland, and the only male of the demons'' royal family. His sister became a disciple of one of the most powerful men in the holy temple. And these are not particularly important, the important thing is that MuQing''s master is called relegation immortal! Relegated immortal, it is said that he has reached the peak of a great master and is about to ascend to the upper world. Even our master, I''m afraid it''s only the peak of the second grade realm, isn''t it? The strongest man in our kingdom of God should have just reached the first grade, right


    Hearing the younger martial brother''s explanation, Wu Qiong and Wu ban were surprised. It was incredible that MuQing still had such an identity. His master, in particular, thought that he was going to break through the upper world, which was enough to make his way in this small world.


    "It''s really frightening to have such an identity. Since we can''t move this MuQing, what shall we do? " Wu Qiong frowned, thinking whether she should kill Mu Hongtian or not.


    Wu Jin, who had just vowed to kill Mu Hongtian, now looked embarrassed.


    Da Neiguan chuckled, as if he had everything in his heart. He said with a smile, "you two elder martial brothers are not as good as younger martial brothers. Although younger martial brothers have been stagnant these years, they are proficient in scheming and fighting in the court. It''s not difficult to kill Mu Hongtian. I have a solution. Do you want to hear it? "


    "My brother, what are you selling? Say it Wu Qiong chuckled, pushed his younger martial brother and said with a smile.


    Big inside tube nods, after wording some time, this just opens the mouth.


    "Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, had a son named Li Zhang. He had a big holiday with Mu Qing. I''ll find a way to bring Li Zhang from the crazy sword demon. Before that, you two will kill Mu Hongtian, and then kill Tang Emperor Li Qian! Let''s support Li Zhang as the new emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Isn''t that the whole empire of the Tang Dynasty in our hands


    Wu Qiong didn''t understand the intriguing court tricks, but she didn''t understand one thing.


    "Kill Li Qian? What is this for? We need him to control the Dragon system of the Tang Dynasty. Isn''t killing him throwing stones at his own feet? "


    "Yes, our main purpose is to control the Dragon veins of the Tang Empire. We can''t do that. Although Li Qian is nothing, after all, he is in charge of the Dragon system of the Tang Dynasty. How can he just kill him? "


    Wu Qiong and Wu ban shake their heads and disagree with the younger martial brother''s proposal.


    Big inside tube sighs, secret way these two elder martial brothers really didn''t understand oneself of meaning.


    "Two elder martial brothers, younger martial brothers mean that we should kill Li Qian and support Li Zhang. Li Zhang, as the prince, also controls the Dragon system, and we killed Li Qian to make him carry the black pot! MuQing learned that his father was killed, how can he not revenge? At that time, he knew that it was Li Qian who killed his father, so he naturally wanted to take revenge on Li Zhang. If MuQing killed Li Zhang, he would not fight us again. As for Li Zhang''s death, we can still support a new emperor. Does it mean that we control the imperial power? Compared with working with Li Qian, this is much better. On the one hand, it is to avoid MuQing''s revenge, and on the other hand, it is to take full control of himself! "


    After hearing the detailed explanation, Wu Qiong and Wu ban understood and nodded and clapped.


    "Tut Tut, younger martial brother is really powerful. I didn''t expect that you didn''t improve, but you became more intelligent. OK, elder martial brother, I''ll listen to your arrangement. When do you say we''ll get rid of Mu Hongtian? " Wu Qiong was overjoyed and asked.


    Big tube hesitated, lost in thought.


    After a cup of tea, Da Neiguan spoke again: "the day after tomorrow! Kill Mu Hongtian the day after tomorrow, but Li Qian wants to do it. Therefore, I need to have enough time to deploy troops to encircle the garrison of the backer king outside Chang''an city. "


    "Barracks? A group of ordinary officers and men, I''ll solve it by myself! " Wu ban Chui Chui chest, confident way.


    "No, if you go, it will become a doubt. Our purpose is to make MuQing think that muhongtian was killed by Emperor Li Qian of Tang Dynasty. If I were Emperor Tang, I would encircle the barracks and not kill the soldiers. Even if those soldiers rebel and flee from Chang''an, they can only send troops to chase them, but they can''t kill them all, otherwise MuQing will definitely doubt it. Mu Hongtian is dead. Those soldiers are headless flies. It''s not worth worrying about. What''s more, the army of the backer king can only take refuge in the Longxiang army in Bingzhou. It will be chaotic at that time. I can also put some spies in the Longxiang army. Isn''t it very convenient? " The big inner tube explains again.


    "Ah, ah! It''s a mess. I can''t understand it at all. Younger martial brother, what you say is what you say. My elder brother and I don''t know anything about this kind of power struggle at all. We are very good at fighting and killing. If you need it, just say it Wu Jin sighed helplessly. He couldn''t understand what the younger martial brother said, so he could only shake his head.


    Da Neiguan can only shake his head. He has explained it clearly. Unfortunately, the two elder martial brothers only know how to practice and fight, but they don''t understand it at all.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it, and the two elder martial brothers will listen to me. When this is over, I need two elder martial brothers to go back to my master. Well, I haven''t been home for a long time Da Neiguan sighs and looks out of the window, remembering the scene when he left his hometown when he was a child. Unexpectedly, he will be back soon.

 Chapter 250

    In the evening, outside the valley, MuQing personally sent Li Bai, Guo Xi, Huang Ying and Su lie out of the valley. They were still slightly drunk, but they were all sober.


    "It''s hard to get together today. I don''t know when the next time will be. But brother, as long as you have a word, I will come here. This time, Zhuguo wine is particularly mellow, and the beauty of relegation Valley is also rare in the world. Ha ha ha! I''m not as good at words and writing as Li Bai. Brother mu, don''t mind. " Su lie laughs and says goodbye to Mu Qing.


    Li Bai and Guo Xi also saluted with a smile and clasped their fists. They didn''t use too much words to exaggerate the atmosphere, because they both knew that the friendship didn''t need literary talent to be "hypocritical".


    "I''ll have to say goodbye to you for thousands of miles. Today MuQing is not far away. These spirit birds will send you back. Goodbye. " MuQing clasped his fist and saluted back to the four.


    Four people jump on the bird''s back, and the spirit bird soars directly into the sky and flies in three different directions.


    Nangong Lingxiao, standing behind MuQing, frowned slightly and said, "I''m going back, too. It''s worth the trip to see the beautiful scenery of banished immortal Valley once. I don''t need you to send the spirit bird to see me off. I can fly back by myself. "


    "It''s a long way from here to Bashu. It''s not safe. Are you sure you want to go back by yourself?" Mu Qing asks.


    "Well." Nangong Lingxiao takes out the flying sword, nods to MuQing and smiles. After that, Yujian rises.


    Mu Qing waves her hand and signals that two spirit birds follow Nangong Lingxiao to protect her. After all, Nangong Lingxiao is the only daughter of an old leader of Shushan sword sect. She must not encounter danger on her way home. With the protection of two spirit birds, there is basically no problem. The strongman of the Dragon God empire fell in the banishment valley. No one in the whole Tianyan continent would dare to attack Nangong Lingxiao rashly.


    Seeing that Nangong is far away, MuQing turns around and goes back to the banished immortal Valley, ready to resume his peaceful life.


    "Winter is coming in a month. It''s almost a year since I left the valley in spring. Xueer has also successfully washed marrow and bone, and now there is really nothing to do. Why don''t you go to the demons? This is a good choice. After all, I haven''t seen my mother return to the demons. Then go to the demons. It shouldn''t be too dangerous to take Linglong with you. After all, he is not human, and he won''t be noticed by those demons if he goes to the demons. " MuQing thought and determined the next plan.


    Demons, known as the forbidden zone of human beings, almost no human beings who go to the demons can come out alive.


    Fortunately, gongsunxue is not human after marrow washing and bone replacement, but the blood of the white tiger family. It''s not too dangerous to go to the demon family. It''s a long experience to take Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong to the demons. After all, MuQing himself has never been to the demons. He really wants to see if it''s dark all year round and full of corpses.


    Back in the courtyard of the mountain, MuQing goes back to the house and sits on the bed. He puts gongsunxue, who is sleeping in his arms, on his legs and begins to practice golden light and evil Qi. Guan Linglong also practiced in his own room to consolidate his soul power.


    The sun in the early morning shines into the house, and the mist rises again in the valley of banished immortals, like a fairyland on earth.


    Guan Linglong gets up, prepares breakfast and takes it to master''s room. Seeing that master has just finished bathing and changing clothes, she runs out with a reddish face.


    "Linglong, go and get ready. Let''s go to the demons today. Your strength has been improved a lot. You should be able to go out with me for training Mu Qing light mouth.


    After hearing what master said, Guan Linglong was so happy that she ran back to the house and said with a smile, "master, do you really want to take Linglong out? Great! Granny crane has been making Linglong practice hard. Linglong is almost exhausted. It''s best to go out with master. Finally, I can have a rest for a while. "


    Seeing that Guan Linglong is still so childish, MuQing smiles and sits at the table with Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue did not wake up, after opening her eyes quickly eat food, lying on the table to continue to rest and sleep.


    Guan Linglong curiously touches Gongsun Xue''s ear, and then immediately stops, grinning and lying on the table to observe the lovely appearance of Gongsun Xue''s sister after washing marrow and bone.


    Gongsun Xue hasn''t fallen asleep yet. After hearing Mu Qing''s words, he immediately uses magic to transmit sound.


    "If you go to the demons, bypass Bingzhou! I can''t go back to see my father like this. It will take me half a year to return to human form. I''ll go back in half a year, otherwise it''s too humiliating. "


    Hearing gongsunxue''s voice, MuQing suddenly has a bad smile, and can''t help reaching out to poke gongsunxue''s back.


    The white and soft hair is inlaid with black lines, which makes it very soft and comfortable to touch. MuQing often touches gongsunxue''s back hair, which is addictive.


    Gongsun Xue stares at MuQing coldly, showing sharp tiger teeth and threatening him not to move.


    MuQing immediately honest down, dare not provoke Gongsun snow. Has become the blood of the white tiger, gongsunxue bite force is extremely large, even MuQing do not want to experience.


    "Well, if you don''t go to the demons from Bingzhou, you''ll have to go around Youzhou. There is a Warcraft forest in Youzhou, along with the demons and Youzhou territory. Although it is guarded by strong human beings, it can still pass through the forest. " MuQing recalled the news he heard when he went to Youzhou, and said.


    Gongsun Xue ponders for a moment, and transmits the sound again.


    "According to your character, going to the demon clan is not a whim, is it? If you don''t have a goal, you won''t run that far. You are afraid of trouble. Come on, what''s the good thing about the demons? "


    Gongsun Xue''s words are very accurate.


    Mu Qing was embarrassed and had no way to refute. Because I really have a purpose. After all, it''s a long way to the devil''s palace. If it''s no good, who is willing to go?


    "Yes, I want to get the fragments of the magic armor protected in the magic palace. Now the pieces of magic armor in my body can no longer be developed and fused. If I continue to fuse, I will be possessed. The golden light realm is not enough to suppress the magic Qi of the fragments of the magic armor, so I want to replace the quality with the quantity. Increase the fusion number of magic armor fragments. After the golden light realm is improved, increase the fusion degree of magic armor fragments. "


    Listen to understand the meaning of MuQing, gongsunxue no longer pay attention to MuQing, continue to lie on the table to sleep, as if every day have sleep not play sleep.


    "It''s a sleepy tiger, but Xueer is so powerful that she can climb the fifth floor of the white tiger tower to get the essence of the white tiger. With this perseverance alone, I feel inferior to myself. " Mu Qing admiringly looks at Gongsun Xue and holds him in his arms and puts him around his clothes.


    "It seems that I have to take a Xumi bag that can store life things. After a while, Xueer will be bigger and bigger, so she can''t hide it in my clothes. There are not many Xumi''s pockets that can store living things, but the old man has collected a lot of them. It seems that he has used them to pad the feet of the table? " Mu Qing holds his chin to think about memories.


    Xumi''s pocket, which can store living things, is used to pad the foot of the table. If it is spread, it may cause great turbulence in the martial arts circle. The precious magic weapon in Xumi''s pocket was used to pad the foot of the table. Anyone would be distressed to death.


    Unfortunately, the valley is so rich.


    At noon, Guan Linglong changed into a translucent tight warrior suit, which was easy to fight, and put on a green knee length skirt, showing the lively breath of a young girl.


    "Master, I''m ready! By the way, grandma crane asked me to take this storage bracelet. She said that there are several magic weapons in it and the holy medicine I need to take to help me practice. Let me practice hard every day. " Guan Linglong raised his wrist, gathered in front of the master and shook it, as if to show off.


    MuQing can''t help but be stunned, this bracelet is not the collection of the old man relegated to immortals, so it can only be the magic weapon of the female crane collection. What can be collected by those two cranes is absolutely valuable! This storage bracelet, MuQing feel can be compared with his own storage trigger.


    "Well, it seems that Aunt crane likes you very much. Master, take your sword to Youzhou. You can''t fly any more in Youzhou. Youzhou is relatively close to the demons. If you fly, the target is too big. Moreover, Youzhou is relatively close to the dragon and Snake Island, so you are easy to get into trouble. "


    Take out a flying sword, and MuQing uses his magic to enlarge it. Its width reaches several feet, and its length increases more than ten times.


    Guan Linglong shows an expression of surprise. She has never learned the magic of flying imperial sword. Of course, she is very curious.


    It''s just that Guan Linglong doesn''t need to learn the magic of flying with the imperial sword at all. She has the blood of ordinary elves, so she can fly freely. The word of imperial sword is more troublesome, female crane also did not teach her.


    He controls the flying sword to lift off slowly. Mu Qi sits on the flying sword and controls the flying sword to Youzhou.


    In a few days


    Youzhou Daijun City


    "Youzhou, come to this place that makes me unhappy again. Last time, hundreds of thousands of rebels were killed here. Although more lives of the people were saved, in the end, they were killing evils. Now I have reached the peak of the seven grade master and the seven level demon king. I don''t know if I will encounter any danger with this strength. " MuQing looked at Daijun, thinking.


    "Brother Shifu, let''s go to the city and have a rest. After flying for so many days, Linglong missed the soft and comfortable bed. " Guan Linglong took master''s arm and walked happily to Daijun city.


    Daijun, this is not Youzhou, close to the border of the Warcraft, but not far from the Warcraft forest. Through the Warcraft forest is the Warcraft, but this forest is particularly dangerous.


    Just entering the county town of Daijun, a group of patrolling soldiers saw MuQing, who was healthy and dressed plainly. Several soldiers immediately went to MuQing.


    When the captain saw his soldiers leaving, he immediately pulled them back and asked, "you guys, what are you doing?"


    Several soldiers bowed their heads one after another and explained, "Captain, isn''t it said that they want to capture the strong men and confiscate them? I think the young people over there have good physique, so... "


    "Mentally retarded! To catch a strong man also depends on his identity. Do you think that young man is an ordinary man? Not to mention how luxurious the girls around him are and how close they are to him, how many clothes do you wear yourself and how many others wear? Now the temperature in Youzhou is almost white. That young man can keep out the cold with only one piece of clothing. How can he be an ordinary man! If you provoke the experts in the Jianghu, you and I will not be buried. "


    After being reprimanded by the team leader, the soldiers immediately realized that they had just been careless.


    Now the temperature of Youzhou is very low, and it is about to enter the season of falling into the water and freezing. How can ordinary people wear a piece of clothing to keep out the cold? Mu Qing is still wearing the long clothes of early autumn, which proves that he is not afraid of the cold and is not a mortal.


    Mu Qing''s hearing is excellent, just heard these soldiers talk, can''t help but wonder.


    "Did you start recruiting again? Is there another rebellion? " Mu Qing thought in secret and went straight to the soldiers.


    The captain of the soldier was shocked. Seeing MuQing coming, he immediately lowered his head to laugh with him.


    The strong murderous spirit, MuQing gradually released, in the most simple and powerful way to frighten these soldiers.


    In order to make these soldiers answer their own questions better, MuQing always does things like this.

 Chapter 251

    The soldier captain experienced more things, and immediately came to MuQing, flattering and laughing.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    Enduring a strong murderous atmosphere, the captain of the soldiers was extremely humble and flattering.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction, and did not intend to continue to embarrass these soldiers. He asked: "why conscription? Tell me why. To suppress the rebels, or to expand the armaments. "


    The captain of the soldier swallowed his saliva and felt that the murderous gas released by MuQing was reduced, which made him feel much more relaxed.


    "Mr. Hui, recruiting is the order of the governor of Youzhou, because Youzhou is going to fight against the demons. The demon army is harassing the northern border of Youzhou. If it doesn''t take the initiative to resist, it may allow small groups of demons to enter the territory of Youzhou and harm the people. " The captain of the soldier told the truth, sweating, worried that MuQing was not satisfied with his answer.


    "War with the demons? It''s a war with the demon army, or a small tribe of the demon. " MuQing asked again.


    After the soldier captain heard Mu Qing''s question, he didn''t dare to be vague, because the other side clearly knew the situation of Youzhou. There are indeed two kinds of fighting with the demon family. One of them is fighting with the demon family army, which has to face many kinds of demons. Another is to fight a certain race of the demons, which is a small battle and will not affect the overall situation of the Tang Empire.


    "It''s a war with the pig headed demons and the ox headed demons. The northern part of Youzhou is the territory of zhutoudi, the demon king. They have been rampant for several months and decided to fight this winter. Pig head demons are very difficult to deal with. Those animals can devour the same kind and enhance their combat effectiveness. Therefore, many soldiers will be killed and wounded in this battle, so it is necessary to recruit soldiers to replenish their armaments. " The captain replied.


    Clear the situation of Youzhou, Mu Qing nodded slightly, waved his hand to allow the soldier captain to leave.


    The captain of the soldier was relieved and immediately left with his team, as far away from the murderous mysterious young man as possible.


    Thinking for a moment, MuQing turns to Guan Linglong and asks, "Linglong, are you afraid of bloody scenes? When the demons want to invade Youzhou, Shifu decides to fight against the army of zhutou emperor and kill many demons. "


    Guan Linglong immediately nodded and looked at master''s eyes with a serious expression. "Master, Linglong is not afraid of killing. And Linglong already knew the evil and greed of the demons. If they invade Youzhou, countless people and soldiers will die. Linglong is willing to fight against the demon army with Shifu, so that the soldiers and people in Youzhou can spend the winter safely. "


    Hearing Guan Linglong''s statement, MuQing nodded with satisfaction, just worried that she would be afraid of the killing scene. But the first time I saw Guan Linglong, the little girl was no longer afraid of killing. Moreover, she was not human and had stronger psychological endurance.


    "Good, then you will go to the battlefield in the north of Youzhou with master. There is only one path for the invasion of the demon army, and there is only one battlefield. Let''s announce war to the demons in advance, and solve the pig head demon before the human army in Youzhou


    With that, MuQing takes out his flying sword again and takes Guan Linglong to the battle field of the people and demons in the north of Youzhou.


    Three days later


    In the northern part of Youzhou, on the border between the Tang Empire and the demons, an open wilderness is particularly strange and desolate. Even when the sun is in the sky, it is hard to cover up the desolation and strangeness here.


    Since ancient times, this land has been a battlefield for human beings and demons, and countless creatures have died on this land. The blood dyed the wilderness red, and the desolate air seemed to be filled with ghosts, whistling and wailing with the strong wind.


    Beside MuQing stood Guan Linglong. Although she was not afraid of the killing scene, she came to the battlefield for the first time and was about to face the demon army.


    "Linglong, your realm is not high. This magic weapon is for you to protect yourself. This magic weapon can establish the connection between you and me, you can provide vision for master in the sky, and use this bow to shoot long-range. With the true Qi condensed into arrows, this divine bow can burst out with great power. "


    Take out a golden bow, MuQing give it to Guan Linglong.


    Hou Yi''s bow is a heaven level three grade artifact. If it is used by the three grade master, the arrows condensed can hurt the ordinary one grade master. Even if Guan Linglong uses it, she has the ability of the blood of the elves, which is enough to hurt the demon king below level 8.


    After Guan Linglong took Yigong, he was wrapped in a golden light before he was completely familiar with it.


    Golden light connects MuQing and Guan Linglong through another spherical magic weapon, which is MuQing''s sufficient preparation to protect her. If the powerful demons want to hurt Guan Linglong, they must break the golden light first. If you want to break through the golden light, at least the opponent should reach enough strength to hurt MuQing''s body.


    "It''s coming. This is the entrance to the battlefield. The human army will be able to reach the middle of the wilderness battlefield one day, and so will the demon army, so they are coming. " MuQing stares into the distance and controls the golden light to pull Guan Linglong up, with a magic weapon suspended on his head.


    Thirty miles away, the black pig''s head is gradually approaching, and the heavy footstep sounds like ten thousand horses galloping. Thirty miles away, you can feel the slight vibration of the ground.


    Guan Linglong also saw the situation in the distance and knew that the demons were about to arrive here.


    After half a incense burning time, the army of zhutouren approached the place two li away from MuQing, and suddenly stopped.


    Pig head emperor in front of the army, huge body can see farther place, it is three times larger than the general pig head devil!


    "Scoundrel, what''s going on ahead." The emperor asked the scouts in the front row.


    "Wang, in front of him is a strong master of human beings, and there is a woman in human shape with bow like artifact in her hand. It''s supposed to be the strong ones sent by the Terrans to procrastinate, and it''s just the two of them. " The Scouts of the PigHead army yelled to report.


    The emperor opened his blood red eyes and stared at MuQing in the distance. He opened his mouth and roared.


    "The demons of the pigheads, charge!"


    Pig head emperor launched his own unique bloodthirsty crazy ability, stimulated nearly 30000 pig head demons around him to enter the crazy state, and roared to charge MuQing.


    Every pig head demon has a huge axe in his hand. There is dry blood on the axe, which makes people shudder when they see it. Moreover, these PigHead demons only have one layer of shame skin armor, and their whole body is almost rough old skin. This layer of old skin alone is very hard, and it is difficult for ordinary swords to pierce it.


    Tens of thousands of pig headed demons charged MuQing. The roar was enough to directly shock ordinary people to death. The scene was extremely shocking.


    Looking at the army of PigHead demons coming like the tide, MuQing takes out the heaven level three level artifact sabre, and Jin Guang releases it to completely wrap the sabre.


    "Linglong, start long-range shooting." Mu Qing said coldly.


    Guan Linglong was shocked by the scene in front of her, but without any fear, she directly condensed her Qi into arrows and shot them with a bow.


    Whoosh! Boom


    The arrow shoots out like a ray of light, hitting the front row of the pig head demon a mile away, exploding into a small mushroom cloud with a diameter of more than ten feet.


    There is a small gap in the pig head demon''s lineup. Just now, the arrow directly killed hundreds of ordinary pig head demons, and all of them were destroyed!


    "Linglong, you don''t need so much Qi to condense arrows. Reduce the release of Qi by two-thirds, which is enough to kill the enemy." MuQing showed a satisfied smile.


    Guan Linglong has been so shocked that she doesn''t know what to say. Just now, she has used very little Qi to gather arrows, but she has still created such great power.


    Whoosh! Boom


    Another arrow shot out. This time, the power of the arrow was reduced a lot, but it still killed hundreds of pig headed demons, but it didn''t kill them to the point of vanishing, but all of them were shocked to death.


    Whoosh! Boom... Whoosh! Boom


    Guan Linglong suddenly and quickly shot the arrow, dozens of depressions appeared in the front row of the PigHead demon army, and nearly thousands of PigHead demons were shot to death instantly.


    Mu Qing showed a smile and said in his heart: "these pig head demons have killed many innocent creatures, killing them is doing good. Before I killed hundreds of thousands of rebels, I created too many causes and effects, and I just used these pig headed demons to make up for them. How can such a good opportunity be missed? "


    Seeing that the front row of zhutoudi had directly damaged thousands of zhutoumo''s elite, he burst into a rage, released more powerful crazy ability, and controlled the army of 50000 zhutoumo''s elite to charge MuQing.


    MuQing was overjoyed, and the golden light gathered on the sword, ready to fight.


    "Master, the charging speed of these PigHead demons is too fast for me to suppress." Guan Linglong frowned, arrow shooting speed has reached the fastest, but still can not stop a steady stream of pig head magic charge.


    "If you come near, you will give it to master. You should be careful to attack you by the pig head demon who releases the demons'' magic. Try not to let the golden light shield be broken. "


    Just finish saying, a black evil Qi condenses into arrow shape, shoots to Guan Linglong from the pig head evil army.


    Guan Linglong immediately shot back to block the black magic gas arrow.


    Boom


    The collision of the two arrows resulted in a more powerful air oscillation, which directly killed thousands of pig headed demons, and huge pits appeared in the whole open space.


    "Charge! Charge! devour! Devour


    The pig head demon army rushed to less than 30 Zhang away from MuQing, and the huge axe was thrown.


    "Jin Guang, cut Wuji!"


    With a light drink, MuQing pulled out his sword and cut it horizontally, and the golden light gas blade with a width of more than ten Zhang rushed out nearly 100 Zhang.


    Boom!


    The dazzling golden light flashed by, and more than 2000 pig head demons were cut off by their waist and killed directly.


    The PigHead devil in the back row is still furious, but he stops charging and squats on the ground to devour his dead companion.


    Pig head demon''s ability is to devour, whether it is alien or similar, they can improve their fighting ability by devouring.


    "These things are terrible." Guan Linglong feels disgusted and immediately shoots to stop the crazy pig head demons from swallowing each other.


    MuQing cut out a golden light again, but this time it was blocked by a black magic gas. The explosion only killed hundreds of pig demons around.


    "Human master, you are very powerful. If you swallow you, you can make me improve my whole realm! Today, I want to see you swallow it


    An obviously huge pig head demon pushes away the ordinary pig head demon in front of him and walks to MuQing with a huge long knife. The speed seems to be a little slow.


    "Oh? It''s a pig head demon. It seems that it has devoured many of the same species. It has strong defense and attack power. It''s a pity that the speed is too slow. It''s just a live target! "


    MuQing disdains to sneer, condenses more golden light, cuts a knife again.


    The xenogeneic pig head demon roars and spits out black magic gas in an attempt to block the golden light.


    "It''s no use, you''re dead!"


    Boom!


    The golden light penetrates the evil Qi and cuts directly on this heterologous pig head demon. It sweeps through the past and brings thousands of pig head demons'' lives.


    The alien pig head demon resisted the golden light and found that he was still alive. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, human master, you are just like that!"


    The heterologous pig head devil was ecstatic and rushed to MuQing crazily, but just stepped out of the way and fell to the ground in two parts.


    It''s true that the golden light has cut this alien pig head demon, but the speed is too fast, and its body doesn''t react.


    The heterologous pig headed demons died with hatred, but this did not frighten other ordinary pig headed demons. Instead, other pig headed demons rushed to devour the heterologous pig headed demons after smelling the rich bloody smell.


    "These pig headed demons are really the nightmare of human soldiers. It''s hard to deal with them just because of their phagocytic ability. It''s a pity to meet me. Even if this disgusting race can''t be exterminated, I will kill it to the point where there is no one left. "


    Mu Qing squints his eyes and looks at the crazy army of pig head demons in disgust. He condenses the golden light to attach to the sword again.

 Chapter 252

    Seeing that more than half of the vanguard troops of the army had been annihilated, the pig head emperor was furious and roared, which stimulated more than ten pig head demon generals under his command to charge.


    Every great general of the pig head demon has the realm of a nine level demon king, and it takes at least five human nine level martial arts masters to kill him. On the battlefield, a pig headed demon general can cause thousands of human elite soldiers to die in half an hour, which can be called the real killing weapon of the demon army.


    The vast army of pig headed demons constantly charged to MuQing, and there were other pig headed demons around the rear of MuQing, and began to form a siege.


    MuQing showed a satisfied smile and sent a message to Guan Linglong: "Linglong, reduce the speed of fire, let the elite of the pig head demon army close to me. Master is going to do his best! "


    Take a deep breath, MuQing begins to gather golden light secretly, and is ready to perform the secret skill of the protoss, golden light ¡¤ sky falls.


    Guan Linglong gradually reduced the firing speed of Hou Yi''s bow, and mainly killed the common pig head demons, releasing the huge heterogeneous in the army of pig head demons.


    Ten pig headed demons not only cut down the ordinary pig headed demons around them, but also gobble up the same kind and charge at the same time, ordering other pig headed demons to charge together.


    Ordinary pig headed demons are timid and give way to pig headed demons.


    Where the eyes go, the whole wilderness makes up for the pig head demon, and the blood red eyes are as dense as the stars at night.


    The army of PigHead demons is approaching MuQing, and will be close to the range of MuQing.


    The stench from the nose makes muqingdu want to retch. Guan Linglong also starts to frown. He can''t open his eyes because of the stench.


    MuQing took a deep breath and endured the stench of hundreds of thousands of pig head demons. The golden light in his body was about to explode.


    "Strong man, you will die today! Let''s go together and devour him


    Ten pig head demon generals roar and rush to MuQing''s side to surround him.


    The tall and fat pig head devil will cover up the sun. MuQing can hardly see the sun in their shadow.


    "A group of greedy fat pigs who only know how to devour, you also belong to humble existence in the demons. Today, you all die. "


    With the cold sound, the golden light in the body is released instantly, and the golden light and sky meteorite burst out, and the whole sky is reflected with golden light.


    The pig head emperor in the distance immediately closed his eyes, reached out his hand to block the golden light, and released evil Qi to block the sudden attack of the golden light.


    Boom


    Jin Guanglong found a 30 Li area, the whole sky is covered by the golden light, and all the pig head demon troops are covered in it.


    Click... Click


    Countless rays of golden light penetrated through the army of PigHead demons, together with the general of PigHead demons. After three breaths, only blood was left on the ground, and the wilderness was full of blood.


    MuQing releases the fallen angel''s wings at the last moment and flies into the air to avoid being stained with blood to himself and Guan Linglong.


    In a flash, the whole battlefield became particularly quiet, only MuQing was floating in the air, looking at the pig head emperor who was seriously injured and kneeling five miles away.


    The pig head emperor''s whole body is full of scars, the fangs on his mouth are broken, and half of his ears are annihilated in the golden light.


    "Who is this man! How can golden light and evil Qi coexist? That wing, how can it be the wing of a fallen angel! It''s not good. Get out of here. " The pig head emperor stares at MuQing in fear, turns his head and runs away, splashing blood pits on the ground.


    Seeing that the pig head emperor escaped, Guan Linglong immediately lowered her head and asked the master, "master, that pig has run away."


    Guan Linglong''s pale face was obviously shocked by the bloody scenes around him.


    Mu Qing shakes his head slightly, and his face is a little pale, but it''s not because of nausea, but just because of the excessive consumption of golden light and some fatigue.


    Three miles from the rear, as soon as the human army arrived, the brave human soldiers were still afraid of the upcoming battle, and they were completely stunned by the scene in front of them when they went around the hill.


    "My God! What''s going on here? "


    "What''s the situation? Has the army of PigHead demons been annihilated?"


    "Look, there''s a man over there, flying on his wings!"


    "My God, give me a hand."


    Seeing the bloody scene in the distance ahead, human soldiers could not help but exclaim, and some even sat down with soft legs.


    The vanguard General of Youzhou army has already felt numb, but he is so happy that he bites the tip of his tongue to confirm whether everything in front of him is true.


    "My God! It was the God who came down to earth to help us annihilate the army of PigHead demons. We don''t have to die, we pioneers don''t have to die! "


    The chief General cried out with great joy and announced the good news to the soldiers behind him. The vanguard army cheered and bubbled in an instant.


    Mu Qing heard the distant cry, nodded his head and flew to the direction of the demons.


    The pioneers of Youzhou army seem to be in endless joy. This sudden good thing actually hit them on the head. How can they not be happy?


    Only the vanguard general noticed the direction of MuQing''s departure. Although he could not identify himself, he could confirm that the "God" had wings.


    "Come on! Withdraw troops, go back to report the good news, and tell all the soldiers about the God''s coming down to earth. " In the future, the leader could not think about Mu Qing''s identity any more, so he immediately drew his sword and ordered to retreat.


    In the early morning of the next day, in the temporary camp of Youzhou army, the vanguard general rushed into the Chinese army.


    "What''s the matter? You''re running away!" After seeing the vanguard general, the commander-in-chief of Youzhou army was totally disappointed.


    It''s a small matter to escape in the face of battle, but it''s a big matter to delay the fight. Without the vanguard army as bait, we can''t complete the strategy, so we can''t kill the pig head demon army.


    The generals in the camp didn''t get angry, but they all showed regret and despair and sighed. Because they are very clear, more than 100000 pig head devil once rushed through the defense line into Youzhou, what will it mean.


    Youzhou will be completely occupied!


    The vanguard general shook his head and stammered with excitement. "Commander, it''s not that we are on the run, but that God has defeated the army of PigHead demons with his own strength! I''m not wrong. It''s to defeat more than 100000 pig head demons with one''s own strength. "


    The other generals in the Chinese army are suspicious. As soldiers, they know the power of the powerful. But it''s too difficult to kill more than 100000 pig head demons by one person.


    "What did you say? To defeat the army of PigHead demons with one man''s power? If you can do it, you have to be a third class martial arts master. How can there be a third class martial arts master to help us resist the demons? I must go and see for myself, and the whole army will go! "


    The commander-in-chief of Youzhou army immediately ordered to take the army to the battlefield that the vanguard general said.


    Half a day later, when all the officers and soldiers of Youzhou army saw the bloody battlefield, they all vomited. Even those brave generals who have experienced many battles can hardly accept such bloody scenes. After all, they are only mortals. Even if they are far more tolerant than mortals, they have never seen such a hellish scene.


    "My God! It''s... It''s terrible. However, this is the blessing of Youzhou, the blessing of all officers and men, and the blessing of the people! After burning the battlefield to clean up the mess, he immediately returned to Youzhou and brought the good news to the governor. "


    The commander-in-chief of Youzhou army was overjoyed. His facial muscles were twisted, which was enough to show how excited he was. This is not a lucky escape from death, but an unexpected chance!


    Without the joy of howling and shouting, the mood of Youzhou soldiers has gone beyond ecstasy, and now they only have the supreme awe and faith in the mysterious people. Compared with the cheering and cheering of the whole army, the silence is even more desolate and majestic.


    Three days later, the whole Youzhou was shocked. With the word of mouth spread by the people, a "silver God" who killed more than 100000 pig head demons came into being.


    Outside LEGO City, MuQing takes Guan Linglong to the city, surrounded by demons watching them, but no one dares to get close.


    "Human? Devour


    A deformed half body mud like demon sees MuQing and Guan Linglong, rushes over rashly, but is directly shattered by MuQing''s magic Qi.


    Several Tauren demons immediately stay away from MuQing to ensure a safe distance.


    "Just now that mud monster is really looking for death, and he actually takes that guy as a human. Such a strong evil spirit, this guy is at least the seventh level devil


    "Yes, although he looks like a human, he is a demon. Careful observation, this guy''s head on both sides of the scale is not obvious, I refuse that it is hidden dragon horn. This person may be a rare magic dragon. "


    "So careful? I only know that the other pretty girl is the blood of Titans and elves. Elves, look at me and want to crush her


    Several Tauren demons communicate in a low voice. One of them shows his evil eyes and stares at Guan Linglong.


    Puff


    The evil bull head devil''s head exploded directly, his body fell to the ground and was killed on the spot.


    Mu Qing glanced coldly at other families, turned his head and whispered: "talk again, kill all."


    The other Tauren demons were so surprised that they didn''t care about their companion''s body and ran away.


    The demons around also dare not look at MuQing, for fear that the next one killed by MuQing is himself. Even if they are just ordinary demons, no one will seek justice if they are killed in the domain of demons.


    Demons, killing constantly, always fighting, only the strong can be respected.


    "Roar"


    A tiger roar comes from MuQing''s shoulder. Gongsun Xue pops his head out of Xumi''s bag and looks around curiously. The Xumi bag is placed on MuQing''s left shoulder, which does not occupy space and will not affect the battle that will happen at any time. It can also make Gongsun Xue lie on his shoulder.


    Gongsun Xue looks at the surrounding situation clearly, shakes her head discontentedly, and whispers MuQing: "this is the territory of the demons? It seems that these demons are not as fierce and manic as they were on the battlefield. They always feel that they are no different from human bandits except for their looks. "


    Mu Qing nodded and explained: "when fighting, these demons are all stimulated and crazy by the rulers of their respective races, so they are not afraid of death and seem bloodthirsty and crazy. But in fact, there is no big difference between the demons and human beings. Most of the demons are equivalent to civilians, even without the protection of rules. Because here is the absolute law of the jungle! "


    "That''s right. This is the absolute law of the jungle. Noble magic dragon, you don''t need to be nervous about why I eavesdrop on your spell communication, because I am also a demon who is good at human magic. Moreover, I will devour you and take all the abilities you have. Since you know the law of the jungle, you must be ready to be swallowed by the strong at any time. "


    In the distance, a young man who did not look any different from the thin human man came over. Only the blood gas from his body could prove that he was a demon.


    "Vampire, also known as a vampire. It''s just that after the bat becomes an adult, he uses magic Qi to practice and abandon the original bat body. A bat at the top of the nine level demon realm is really shameless. "


    MuQing sneers and looks at the young man in front of him. His strong evil spirit is gradually released.


    Guan Linglong instinctively retreated, as if he was particularly afraid of the white vampire.


    The blood sucking demons are the enemies of the elves. If Guan Linglong had not half of the Titans in her body, she would have fallen to her knees by the sound waves released by the blood sucking demons.

 Chapter 253

    The young vampires are very angry and suppress their anger, because the vampires always attach great importance to their bearing and identity. Although also bloodthirsty, but it is a rare and polite race in the demon.


    "You are just a magic dragon. You are suppressed by me in race and can''t defeat me at all. I come from the noble Dracula blood sucking demons. My name is Dracula Carey. I''m a Viscount of Dracula blood sucking demons! You can''t be my opponent. I''d better swallow you up. " Dracula Carey burst out laughing, the laughter harsh, as if into the sound of soul vibration.


    Guan Linglong immediately hid behind his master to avoid being affected by the sound waves. The sound wave attack of blood sucking demon has a great effect on the soul concussion of the elves, which is completely racial restraint.


    "By Dracula''s blood sucking demons, the dragon is basically finished."


    "In recent years, the influence of the blood sucking demons has been growing, and they even have a leader. You should know that the demons are under the command of the Fallen Angel Royal demon. Originally, there were only four great powers. Some time ago, two more lords were added. One of them was the original Grand Duke of Dracula, a blood sucking demon. "


    "What? Two more lords? Who is the other


    "Naturally, it''s still the royal family of angels. There are too many strong people in the Fallen Angel Group, so there are many people who can be the Lord of the country. Since you want to add a blood sucking demon lord, your majesty will naturally add a fallen angel Lord to stabilize the balance. "


    "Oh, isn''t the blood sucking demons very annoying now? No wonder this Dracula Carey is so fearless that he has confidence. In the past, even if the blood sucking demons were powerful, they didn''t dare to provoke the magic dragon. After all, the magic dragons are strong. "


    Several small and weak demons talked about the overall situation of the demons.


    Gongsun Xue impatiently looks at Dracula Carey, slightly condenses the power of the beast in his body, and roars out.


    Roar!


    The deafening roar of the tiger impacts all the demons around, and the strong white tiger''s power goes straight to Dracula Carey. Even the air is shaken to the naked eye.


    Puff


    Dracula Carey suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt down on one knee, covering his chest with an incredible look.


    "This is... White tiger! In the border area of the Warcraft, how can there be the existence of the beast? And it is said that the white tiger was not in the realm of the Southern Tang Empire? How could it be here? "


    Dracula Carey immediately urged Moqi to stabilize his breath, quickly recovered from his injury, and his body was really strong.


    Gongsun Xue was surprised at the recovery ability of the vampire devil. The next time he released a tiger roar, the pressure was more powerful and the shock was more severe.


    Even MuQing immediately urged the evil spirit to block his ears. Gongsun Xue was lying on his shoulder. The tiger roar from this distance was enough to shock his tinnitus for a short time.


    Puff


    Dracula Carey vomited blood again. I can''t believe that the white tiger lying on the young man''s shoulder in front of him could erupt into a more powerful roar.


    "Ah Qing, it''s the pressure of 80% of my strength. The blood sucking devil hasn''t died yet. What''s the situation? The blood of the white tiger clan can''t be so weak. " Gongsunxue asked MuQing, confused.


    Dracula Carey is seriously injured and has no ability to eavesdrop on MuQing and gongsunxue''s voice communication. He kneels down on his knees and recovers as soon as possible. Now Dracula Carey knows that serious injuries are hard to move. If he doesn''t recover as soon as possible, he can only be slaughtered.


    Mu Qing shook his head and answered: "it''s not that the blood of the white tiger is too weak, but that the blood sucking devil is quite powerful. You know, you haven''t reached the realm of beast, you can''t exert too much pressure. This blood sucking demon is a ninth level demon, and he is proficient in soul cultivation, so you have to have 80% strength to suppress him, so you can''t kill him. In my opinion, even if he exerts 100% of the pressure, he will not be killed, because a blood sucking Viscount must have some magic weapons to protect himself. "


    Hearing MuQing''s explanation, gongsunxue shut up and stopped roaring.


    The surrounding demons have been running around for a long time. They are tens of feet away to watch the battle. They are worried that they will be shocked to death by the roar of the tiger. Just at the time of fleeing, there were a few demons who were too slow and died of being shaken by the afterwave of tiger roar.


    "Cough! I didn''t expect that when I met the killer, it was really a white tiger. I thought there were only three kinds of magical beasts in the territory of the Warcraft. I didn''t expect that there were white tiger and other magical beasts. You''re good today. We''ll see you later. But I don''t think you can kill me just by your strength. I''ll take it today. " Dracula Kerry stood up, pretending that he was not seriously injured, and fluttered.


    Just when everyone thought that Dracula Carey had escaped, MuQing suddenly reached out and held Dracula Carey in the sky at a distance of tens of feet.


    "I don''t want you to feel, I want me to feel. It''s not hand fight that can catch people. You''re a little blood sucking devil. You can''t escape from my five finger mountain. "


    MuQing said the most domineering words flatly, then clenched his fist directly and made Dracula Carey into a blood cell in the air!


    A blue flame burned in the air, and Dracula Carey''s body was completely burned. Before he died, he had no chance to cry and howl, and was directly crushed to death by MuQing.


    All the demons in the distance were stunned. Even if they were bloodthirsty, few people dared to kill the Viscount without hesitation.


    "Run, run!"


    "The Dracula of the blood sucking demons are coming. Run for your life!"


    The weak demons ran around, as if they saw something that they were afraid of, and ran away for a moment.


    Guan Linglong looks around and finds that all the demons around are gone. She turns to look for them curiously.


    "Master, did we kill a very powerful guy, and then someone came to us for revenge, so we scared those ordinary demons away?" Guan Linglong asked.


    Although she is still a child, Guan Linglong and her brother have lived in the situation of being chased and killed by others since childhood, and she knows these things very well.


    MuQing smiles, caresses Guan Linglong''s hair, and says, "in the demons, I don''t think anyone dares to do anything to master. Let''s go. This is the border city of the demons. It''s dilapidated, and there''s nothing to eat in the demons. It''s all raw meat. Go directly to the royal city of the demons, which is our destination. "


    After leaving legao City, MuQing went all the way north to the royal city.


    In the territory of blood sucking demons, an ancient castle is built on a cliff. Under the cliff, the rough waves constantly hit the cliff. Dark clouds, Castle all year round, continuous rainstorm, lightning, no light all year round.


    In the main hall of the ancient castle, a blood sucking demon with a long and lifeless face, wearing a crown, suddenly opens his blood red eyes and sees a blue flame extinguished in the blood pool in front of him. A dumb voice asks the servants around him.


    "Which Viscount is the life fire that has just disappeared."


    "Back to Dracula van rouz, the blood Lord, is our younger generation Dracula Carey. His life was extinguished and killed by others." The servant bowed his head and answered.


    The blood Lord is the title of the new king of Jin. His name is Dracula van Routh!


    Although it''s just the dress of the servant, the servant of the blood sucking demon has reached the fourth level of the demon king, which is stronger than the general demon king.


    "Oh, it''s just a viscount. It''s nothing to worry about. Send two earls to deal with it, and kill them as long as they are not the fallen angel, the devil snake, the red spider detachment and the snowman. If it''s these races, let them go, and don''t make trouble recently. "


    Dracula van Routh, the leader of the blood sucking demon, spoke blandly, as if he didn''t even pay attention to the fallen angels. It seems to Dracula van Routh that the fallen angel is no different from the devil snake, the red spider detachment and the snowman.


    "I''m going to arrange it now. Don''t worry, blood Lord." The servant left and went to dispatch the count of the vampire.


    Outside the hall, two blood sucking earls waiting for orders were just about to enter the hall when they saw the servants of the blood Lord come out.


    "You two happen to be earls, and the Lord of blood has asked you to investigate the death of viscount Dracula Carey. According to the order of the blood Lord, if Dracula Carey dies in the hands of the fallen angel, the magic snake, the red spider detachment or the snowman, let it go, find out the other party''s identity and name, and then come back. If not, kill him. "


    The two blood sucking earls immediately showed an expression of awe and nodded at the same time.


    "It''s a great honor to serve the great blood Lord."


    With that, the two blood sucking earls immediately flew out of the castle and took out the detector to find the place where Dracula Carey was killed.


    Every blood sucking demon with a title has a special storage magic weapon, which contains special materials that can find a position, which is easy to find.


    Ten days later, outside LEGO


    Two blood sucking earls stood in an open space, staring at the faint blood on the ground, frowning.


    "Dracula Carey died here without a body, probably swallowed. There''s a lot of trouble now. If we can''t find the guy who killed Dracula Carey as soon as possible, we''ll be finished! " Dracula Zia, the Earl of the vampire, had sharp teeth and blue veins on his forehead.


    Dracula Gusu, the count of the vampire, narrowed his eyes and said, "the order of the Lord of blood is to let us stay until Dracula Carrey''s murderer is killed. There is no time limit. At least we won''t be in any danger, just find the killer. If you can''t find it, you just can''t see the Lord again. "


    "If you can''t see the Lord, you''d better let me die! How can we improve our strength without the Lord''s gift of blood. That bull over there, come here for me. " Dracula Zia reached out and sucked in a Tauren.


    "Say, do you know Dracula Carey! How he died, where his killers went. "


    "I said it all, don''t eat me! Dracula Carey is in the hands of a man and a woman. The man is like a magic dragon, and the woman is a mixture of elves and Titans. The direction they leave is falling angel territory, that''s over there! " The bull''s head demon was so scared that his legs trembled.


    Dracula Zia threw the Tauren away in disgust to prevent the stench from spreading around him.


    Tauren devil escaped from death, and immediately ran, glad he survived.


    Dracula Gusu, however, sucked the bull head demon. The evil spirit wrapped it up, turned it into blood and sucked it into the body.


    Seeing this scene, the demons who pass by all around run around for fear that they will be swallowed up next.


    "Gusu, you are not picky about food!" Said Dracula Zia, frowning and covering her nose.


    "It takes a lot of energy to fly so long. It''s a magic dragon that killed Kerry. It seems that we''ve picked up the poop this time. If you can devour this magic dragon, you and I will be promoted to Marquis! " Dracula Gusu''s eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and sneered.


    Dracula Zia also showed a smile, but said in his heart: "yes, if you devour the magic dragon, one of you and I devour the other, it can really reach the strength of the Marquis!"


    The two blood sucking earls hide their intention to kill each other, and show a kind smile on their faces as much as possible.

 Chapter 254

    Chang''an city of the Tang Empire


    The morning sun shines in this peaceful and harmonious city. The early rising people come out one after another to catch up with the morning fair. The rich people go to the teahouse to have morning tea and listen to storytelling. The street was gradually busy, and a carriage took advantage of the crowd and quickly went to the palace.


    Today, it''s sunny. Mu Hongtian, wearing official clothes, takes a carriage to the imperial palace. He always feels uneasy.


    "Why are you so flustered? Is there something wrong with the war in Youzhou? No, although the war situation in Youzhou has not been delivered yet, I heard the grapevine that the war situation in Youzhou is good. It seems to be a great victory. Why are you so flustered? Is it a big deal? "


    Mu Hongtian frowned in the car. He had not been so flustered for more than 30 years. The last time he followed Emperor Li Qian of Tang Dynasty and was besieged by the army of the former dynasty.


    The carriage entered the main gate of the palace and stopped in front of the gate outside the main hall. It was still the first time for mu Hongtian to arrive outside the palace. Other ministers came later than Mu Hongtian, so it''s not surprising that they were quiet.


    Mu hongtianxia car, walking into the square outside xuanzheng hall, suddenly feels slightly murderous.


    At the top of xuanzheng hall, Wu Qiong shows her Taupe upper body and stares coldly at Mu Hongtian. At the entrance of the palace, Wu Jin also showed his Taupe upper body and sneered at Mu Hongtian.


    Murderous!


    After years of fighting, Muhong Tianxing felt the murderous atmosphere, and it was so strong.


    "These two people don''t look like Terrans or demons. Who are they? To be able to stand on the top of xuanzheng hall is to despise imperial power. Did they kill Li Qian? " Mu Hongtian thinks in the heart, just about to take out the weapon, he finds that the storage ring has lost its function.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. Your storage ring can''t be used. The imperial palace is full of dragon seals. Even our two brothers can''t use the storage magic weapon." Wu Qiong spoke up and mocked Mu Hongtian.


    Mu Hongtian was surprised. He didn''t expect that his storage ring could not be used because of the dragon field. Li Qian is the only one who can create the field of dragon veins, which proves that he is not dead, but he also creates the field of dragon veins, which is enough to show that he wants to kill himself!


    Mu Hongtian clenched his teeth. He didn''t expect that his brother, who had been following him for many years, would suddenly kill himself. A few days ago, they were still discussing the secrets of the great Tang Empire and making decisions on how to conserve their energy and eradicate China, big and small.


    "Mu Hongtian, it''s time for you to die. But it''s a pity that if you want to be a wronged ghost, no one will know the real cause of your death. After today, you are a traitor of the Tang Empire. You led your troops into the palace to kill the emperor. You were killed and suppressed. It''s kind of me to let you know the result in advance. Brother, don''t delay. Let''s do it together


    Wu Qiong sneers and directly releases Qi to gather martial arts skills. Wu Jin has been working together. He has been accumulating strength for a long time and can release his martial arts skills at any time.


    "Golden light, get up!"


    Mu Hongtian drinks heavily, releases the golden light to wrap the whole body, resists as far as possible.


    Wu Qiong sneered and said, "it''s impossible. You''re useless. When you step into the palace, you have inhaled the colorless and tasteless poisonous gas. Although this kind of poison gas can''t kill you, it can reduce your strength by 30%. Your realm is not as good as our brothers. When your strength weakens, you will surely die! "


    "Blood moon kill."


    A bloody moon attack Mu Hongtian from the rear, and the speed is surprisingly fast.


    Mu Hongtian explodes to resist the golden light, and the majestic golden light is released, but it just blocks the bloody moon.


    "Damn it! Can''t really release the golden light, is it really poisoned? I can''t fight with all my strength. I don''t even have a chance to show my unique skills. I''ll die today! "


    Mu Hongtian clenched his teeth and thought in his heart. Although he was about to face the threat of death, he didn''t have any fear.


    Poof!


    The bloody moon ring penetrates the golden light and cuts directly on the left shoulder of Mu Hongtian, which is full of blood.


    "Hey, hey, easy. If one doesn''t cut off your shoulder, have another. " Wu Ban''s crazy expression is particularly ferocious.


    It''s another bloody moon ring. This time it''s faster, and it''s for bigger.


    Mu Hongtian was shocked, but he did not choose to continue to resist and defend, but made a decision that made people at a loss.


    Mu Hongtian took out a firecracker from his sleeve, ignited it and threw it into the air. The firecracker exploded the golden tiger''s head, and then the roar of the tiger spread all over Chang''an City, even to the barracks outside the city.


    Pooh, Pooh


    The blood colored moon wheel cuts directly into Mu Hongtian''s right arm. It has no golden light defense to reduce its power. The blood colored moon wheel cuts directly into Mu Hongtian''s arm, which is full of blood.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Wu ban doesn''t understand what Mu Hongtian is doing.


    Wu Qiong disdained to sneer and explained: "he''s preaching the army outside the city, but it''s too late. Even if the army can enter the city, it will take at least one hour to get here. Don''t say an hour, Mu Hong Tian can''t live more than ten breaths. "


    "No! Two immortals, kill Mu Hongtian quickly. He''s ordering the army to leave Chang''an, occupying the territory and taking revenge for himself! " Da Neiguan rushed out of xuanzheng hall and roared.


    Da Neiguan didn''t know the meaning of golden tiger head, but Emperor Li Qian knew it. This is the unique communication mode of the tiger eating army. Gold represents the highest level, which means the general is dead!


    There is only one general in the tiger army, Mu Hongtian. The golden tiger head, for the first time in 30 years, appeared in the sky.


    In the military camp outside the city, a group of veterans of the tiger eating army saw the golden tiger head in Chang''an city. They felt numb and shuddered with tears.


    "It was Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty who attacked the general! I''ll take my brothers in and save the general. " An old general of the tiger eating army wiped his tears and immediately drew his sword to order his soldiers to rush into Chang''an city.


    The other two tiger army veterans immediately responded, hugged the companion and roared: "remember! Gold means the general has gone. We need to follow the order to retreat. Listen to me, let''s take the most loyal soldiers to Bingzhou. Don''t forget that our little Lord is in Bingzhou! Old Li Qian dares to harm the general. The young Lord will take us for revenge! "


    "Yes, we must guarantee the strength of the army. No one knows the reason for sudden changes. It''s the best choice to go to Shaozhu first."


    Hearing the persuasion of the two companions, the impulsive old general of the tiger eating army put down his sword, gritted his teeth and held back his tears.


    Half an hour later


    In the palace, Wu Qiong and Wu ban stand in front of Mu Hongtian to check Mu Hongtian''s breath and heartbeat. They are relieved when they confirm that they are really dead.


    "It''s just the peak of a master of five grades. It''s so hard to deal with. Poisoning and broken arm, unexpectedly also resisted nearly half an hour. This guy is such a hard nut. " Wu Jin covered his arm and was dissatisfied with the way after setting the bone.


    Wu Qiong also dealt with the wound simply. Although she didn''t receive any internal injuries, she didn''t ask for the trauma. Mu Hongtian fought back with all his strength. It''s really hard to deal with.


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, finally walked out of the xuanzheng hall. When he saw Mu Hongtian lying on the ground in the distance, he suddenly felt a chill.


    "Your Majesty, Mu Hongtian has gone. It''s up to you next." Da Neiguan sneered, and a golden light flashed from his magic weapon.


    Puff


    The golden light penetrated the chest of Emperor Li Qian of Tang Dynasty. The wound was enough to kill him!


    Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, had no time to defend and fight back. He did not even think that the most loyal people around him would attack and kill himself.


    "You, you traitor!" Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, vomited a mouthful of blood, his eyes gradually faded, and he died.


    Seeing that Emperor Li Qian was killed, Wu Qiong showed a strange smile and said, "younger martial brother, you are really cruel. You''ve been following Emperor Li Qian of Tang Dynasty for decades, and you can do it decisively. Elder martial brother, I admire you. "


    "If you don''t kill Li Qian, you can''t let Li Zhang sit on the throne. Although the two elder martial brothers have a higher level, they don''t know anything about the court. Emperor Tang is immortal. You will never be able to control the resources of the Tang Empire. The most important thing is to support Li Zhang. In addition, after the two elder martial brothers deal with the affairs here, please go to kill other princes as soon as possible to avoid them escaping from Chang''an City when they smell the wind. "


    When Wu Qiong and Wu ban heard his younger martial brother''s words, they all showed a smile of indifference, as if they didn''t intend to listen to his words to deal with other princes.


    "Younger martial brother, you are not interesting enough. Li Qian''s princes are all mortals. Can we help them? Today, we have finished our work. Let''s go to drink! " Wu Jin laughs and makes it clear that he and his elder brother are not willing to kill other princes.


    They are mainly afraid of trouble. Wu Qiong and Wu Jin ask themselves that if they are strong, how can they act as killers?


    Da Neiguan frowned and knew that only his two elder martial brothers could solve the problem completely. Otherwise, Chang''an city is so big that other princes will flee from Chang''an quickly when they smell the wind. I''m afraid it''s really hard to catch them. Many countries in the Tang Empire were already very difficult to deal with. If there were more princes to form an army to resist, the trouble would be even greater.


    "Well, since the two elder martial brothers are not willing to help, I will go out in person to visit the other princes." Big inside tube dissatisfied ground says.


    Wu Qiong and Wu Jing both heard that the younger martial brother was not very happy, but they also had their own rules. They would never be killers to deal with some mortal princes.


    "Younger martial brother, go early and come back early. I''ll help you win and come back to drink together." Wu Qiong said with a faint smile.


    Half an hour later, the whole Chang''an city was in chaos. The news of the death of Tang Emperor Li Qian quickly spread throughout Chang''an City, and the news from the Imperial Palace was that Mu Hongtian, the king of the mountain, attempted to rebel and was killed by the guards.


    The prince of Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty is not ordinary people. They are more sensitive to danger. Naturally, they know that the news is 100% fake. Several princes escaped from Chang''an with Suwei, which led to chaos in the whole Chang''an city. There were big and small battles at all the city gates.


    Five days later


    Three hundred miles to the north of LEGO City, MuQing and Guan Linglong slowly advance to the Fallen Angel territory five thousand miles to the north.


    This distance is not far for MuQing. The flying time of imperial sword is three days at most. However, MuQing had already tried the flying of imperial sword, which caused a lot of trouble.


    Three days ago, Yujian flight was found by birds and Warcraft. MuQing and Guan Linglong were directly surrounded, and they were forced to kill hundreds of Warcraft birds. In the eyes of the demons, only humans can fly with their swords. Once they control their swords, they will be attacked, which will further delay their time.


    Therefore, MuQing decided to walk to the Fallen Angel territory with Guan Linglong, which could be faster.


    Guan Linglong is eating the crystal clear rice ball, and MuQing has just put down the water bag when he suddenly feels that there are two powerful demons flying in the rear.


    "It seems that the two eight level peak demons are also blood sucking demons. Did they come to avenge the blood sucking Viscount?" MuQing murmured to himself and put away the water bag.


    After hearing the master''s words, Guan Linglong quickly ate the rice ball, wiped the corners of her mouth and prepared to fight.


    Gongsun Xue also poked his head out of Xumi''s pocket and raised his spirit.

 Chapter 255

    "It''s really a magic dragon, and it''s turned into a man. Today is a real bargain. If we swallow you up, we can break through quickly. " Dracula Gusu floats in the air, showing the special smile of blood sucking devil, gazing at MuQing quietly, as if watching a delicious meat steak.


    Dracula Zia floats in the air behind MuQing, blocking the way for him and Guan Linglong to escape.


    Guan Linglong looks at Dracula Gusu with disgust and fear. The blood sucking devil is the killer of the elves, so Guan Linglong is naturally afraid. Although the blood of the Titans completely suppressed the blood sucking demons, Guan Linglong was still dominated by the blood of the elves, so she hated the blood sucking demons.


    Gongsun Xue also stares at the half empty blood sucking devil in front of him. He can feel that the two blood sucking demons are different from the one he saw in Lego city a few days ago, and their strength is stronger.


    The white tiger''s power is not enough to suppress these two blood sucking demons, but it can still influence many. In the case of not being able to absolutely suppress each other, Gongsun Xue does not dare to act rashly.


    Mu Qing light smile, after perceiving the realm strength of these two blood sucking demons, show disdainful expression.


    "It''s just two eighth level demons. How dare you challenge me? But I''m a little curious. I just killed a blood sucking Viscount a few days ago. Now there are two stronger ones. Are you the count of blood sucking MuQing asked quietly, as if without fear.


    Dracula Zia sneered. The green veins gradually appeared on her ferocious face, and her tusks gradually elongated, which became particularly frightening. But just this change of appearance is not enough for MuQing to pay attention to.


    The blood of the Titans in Guan Linglong''s body is constantly stimulated. After feeling the breath of the blood sucking devil, his whole body muscles are not only shaking and bouncing, as if he can burst out super combat power at any time.


    Dracula Gusu is more alert, feels the subtle body changes of Guan Linglong, gradually converges the evil Qi to form a defense, and observes the real state of the other party.


    "Since you know that we are the count of the vampire, why don''t you come here and let us devour us. If you don''t resist, you can also reduce some crying. " Dracula Zia laughed wildly, as if she didn''t pay attention to MuQing at all.


    MuQing didn''t pay attention to the blood sucking devil behind him. He just raised his hand and gave a ring finger.


    Pop!


    The clear finger sound is not big, but it seems to be able to reach the sky, resounding through the sky.


    "Blood devil''s evasion." Dracula Gusu suddenly drank and used the secret technique of blood escape to separate himself. In fact, he shot at the bloody water column in all directions.


    Dracula Zia, however, opened her eyes wide, looked down at her chest, which was gradually disappearing, and howled bitterly.


    "This is the golden light of the protoss! Who on earth are you? How can the protoss have the evil spirit and enter the territory of the demons? " Dracula Zia was sweating and Howling wildly.


    The evil spirit can''t stop the golden light from dissolving his body. Dracula Zia watched his own opinion be decomposed by the golden light, but there was no way.


    The golden light gradually decomposes Dracula Zia into the purest magic Qi and dissipates in the air.


    MuQing didn''t choose to absorb these pure evil Qi. Now his golden light cultivation can only balance with evil Qi. If one side is too strong, it can''t stabilize the balance of the constitution of the God and evil community.


    Ten miles away on the wild hills, more than a dozen blood colored water columns merge into a blood sucking demon, which is Dracula Gusu.


    "It scared me to death. Fortunately, I was careful enough, or I would die there. Unexpectedly, it was a Protoss man. Jinguang was the bane of our Dracula family! Even a master who has just broken through nine grades can kill our two blood sucking demons in the eighth level demon realm with all his strength. Blood sucking demons are more sensitive to golden light than all demons! If I had been slower just now, I would have died. This matter must be reported to the Lord of the blood kingdom. The protoss actually came to the demon kingdom. It''s really terrible. "


    Dracula Gusu escaped from death, but his secret skill reduced his whole realm. Now he has only the strength of the Ninth level demon in the middle stage.


    In the castle of the blood sucking demon blood Lord, the count of Dracula Zia ordered the fire to go out, which made the blood Lord pay attention to it again.


    "This is Count Dracula Zia''s life. He''s dead! I remember that he should be about to reach the strength of marquis. The next time Jinfeng''s blood sucking devil is him. Was he swallowed by Gusu? Gusu''s life was dim, and he seemed to have fallen to the state of viscount. " The blood devil said in a cold voice.


    The servant nodded, his forehead was in a cold sweat, and nervously explained: "back to the great blood Lord, you asked me to send two earls to investigate the cause of Kerry''s death. It was Zia and Gusu who took over the task. Now Zia is dead, is it bone Jesus who devours him? The strength of Gusu is also close to that of the marquis. As long as he devours the other side, he will be able to make a breakthrough. "


    "No, if it devours the other side, then the life fire of Gusu will be brighter. Now Gusu''s life is dim, which proves that he has performed his secret skill. If we call him back, we will know the situation. " Dracula van Routh, the leader of the blood Kingdom, squinted and showed his sharp fangs. He was secretly angry.


    Two successive murders of the viscount and count of the bloodsucker made Dracula van Routh lose face. If it is not for the reason of just breaking through, van Routh will definitely go out in person to kill this presumptuous guy.


    The servant immediately used a magic weapon to contact Dracula Gusu, who was thousands of miles away, and asked him to return to the castle immediately to report the situation.


    Dracula Gusu reported the situation briefly, and then completely cut off the contact with the castle. Because he knew that if he went back, he would end up dead.


    The servant''s face was overcast. After putting down the magic weapon, he reported to the Lord of the blood Kingdom: "dear Lord of the blood Kingdom, Gusu has sent information that the one who killed Kerry and Zia is a Protoss, and there are demonic blood and dragon blood in his body."


    "The second community? I''ve only heard that the disciple of the most powerful immortal of the protoss is the God demon community, and the only one in Tianyan, but he has no dragon blood. Now there is another member of the magic community, which interests me a lot. Ten days later, I''ll go out and see this mysterious guy myself. " Dracula van Routh had a look of excitement and fanaticism in his eyes.


    The servant was shocked and immediately lowered his head. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the blood Kingdom went out in person, which was an earth shaking event. Half of the Lords seldom leave their own territory, but today he decides to go out for the sake of the people of the demon community, which is absolutely enough to shock the whole demon community.


    "During the time when the owner of the country goes out, you will be in charge of the castle. If you die another vampire with a title, you can end it by yourself. Our country is mainly closed and will leave in ten days. " Dracula van Routh, the Lord of the blood Kingdom, stood up and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the disappearing Dracula Zia, MuQing took his storage magic weapon this time. Previously, I was worried that there were special materials in the magic weapon of blood sucking demons that could track and locate. Now it seems that whether or not to take away the magic weapon of blood sucking demons'' storage will be tracked by other blood sucking demons.


    "It''s so crude." Pick up the storage magic weapon of Dracula Zia, a blood sucking demon. MuQing frowns in disgust and releases the golden light package to remove all the magic Qi in the magic weapon.


    The storage magic weapon of the demon clan is better than those of the human martial arts masters. Just use the golden light to eliminate the evil Qi. The magic weapon of human storage is usually fused with real Qi and his own blood, which is rather troublesome to crack.


    "Master, is there anything good in it?" Guan Linglong ran to the master curiously and asked happily.


    Blood sucking demon was killed, Guan Linglong could not feel the restraint of life being threatened, so she was much more relaxed.


    Gongsun Xue saw that there was no more danger around him, so she went back to sleep in Xumi''s pocket again to recover her strength.


    "Let''s see, um... These are the three magic weapons that can be said to be good."


    Remove three magic weapons from the storage magic weapon and throw them on the ground at will. One of them is comparable to the magic Qi of the sixth grade artifact of the earth level, and the other two are equivalent to the magic Qi of the eighth grade artifact of the human level. And these three are bat claw shape, belong to the blood sucking demons unique boxing and stabbing magic weapons.


    "No, this magic weapon makes me feel evil. Master, I''d better not collect it. Why don''t we find a big city of the demon family and sell these three things for some delicious food? " Guan Linglong licked his lips and suggested greedily.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said with a smile: "in the demon clan, it''s almost nothing. This is the place where people drink blood. Even the fallen angels can''t get any good food, how about other demons? "


    Recalling Li Jia''er''s desire for delicious food when she first came to Chang''an, MuQing can understand that there can''t be any delicious food here. If you can buy some dry food, it will be very good.


    Since ancient times, demons have been greedy races that only consume. Except for high-level demons, low-level demons have little self-control. Killing and arbitrary make them unable to be constrained, so the high-level demons can only seize resources from human territory through war, so as to feed the low-level demons. Once human beings perish, the demons will also mean extinction, because the demons without productive capacity will only devour each other, leading to the extinction of the race.


    It is because of this that human beings can always "win" against demons. If the demons really aim to exterminate human beings, then the human beings in Tianyan would not exist long ago.


    "Well... It''s not good here, not even good food. Fortunately, I brought a lot of rice balls. There''s no time in the bracelet. The food won''t go bad, or there won''t be any food to eat. "


    Guan Linglong put her head in her hands and looked very worried.


    "Well, don''t complain. We''ll go back to Bingzhou after we finish our goal. Then master will take you to eat delicious food."


    Gently stroking Guan Linglong''s hair to comfort her, MuQing takes her to the big city of the demons, saile city.


    A hundred miles away, Sai Le City, three days later


    MuQing and Guan Linglong walk in the city of saile. The Dragon horn on his head is also released. He walks in the territory of the demons as a magic dragon. If you don''t show any characteristics of demons, it''s easy to be concerned by other demons. Among the demons, there is only one race whose appearance is exactly the same as that of human beings, that is the fallen angel!


    There is no difference between the fallen angels and human beings, but as we all know, there are only women in the group of fallen angels. If Mu Qing reveals as like as two peas in human appearance, he will be concerned by other evil families and will cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Look, there''s an auction going on over there! It''s said that this auction is held by the demon fire ghost clan. It''s worth seeing. If you can get the magic weapon, you''ll make a lot of money. "


    "Die! If you dare to snatch things from the ghost''s auction, you are looking for death. But it''s good to lose penguins at their auction. There may be advanced magic weapons. Let''s go and have a look. "


    A group of demons rushed forward, all in the same direction.

 Chapter 256

    Guan Linglong looked blankly at the demons whose eyes were full of excitement, but he couldn''t understand what they were saying. In Saigao City, it is no longer the border city of the demons, and the language has become the language of the demons. Close to the realm of the demons in the Tang Empire, the demons mainly speak of Tangwen.


    "Master, this play demon clan..."


    "It really takes no time. Just wanted to sell the blood sucking devil''s things, there was an auction ahead. Linglong, come and have a look with master. " MuQing showed a happy smile. He didn''t expect that the blood sucking demons could be sold soon.


    In the demons, there is no money that can be used everywhere, only if the strength is strong enough, and respecting the strong is the common belief of the demons. But this is only limited to other regions of the demon clan. If you come to the royal city of the Fallen Angel clan, you must trade with money there.


    The fallen angel is the Royal race of the demons. It controls the absolute control of the demons, and the imperial city is under strict management. It can be said that the system management of the demon imperial city is even more complete than that of Chang''an City in the Tang Dynasty. Because the demons have more strict racial class division.


    Therefore, it is necessary to prepare the money in advance, otherwise it will be very troublesome to arrive at the imperial city.


    When you arrive at the auction house of the demon fire ghost clan, it''s completely open-air auction. Only a few hundred powerful female demons are responsible for rectifying the surrounding order. Moreover, these demons have strong charm, and they can still produce soul shock and charm to other demons when they are dressed properly.


    "The magic at the top of the Ninth level demon king? And there are hundreds more! Among them, there are more than a dozen demons in the eighth level demon realm. One of them is the seventh level demon realm. It seems that the power of the demon fire ghost clan is really powerful. The number of demons in the demonic clan is similar to that of the grand masters of the Tang Empire, and even less than that of the martial arts masters, but the combat effectiveness of the same realm is extremely strong. The demon fire ghost clan can invite so many demons to rectify the order. It seems that they should not be easily provoked. "


    Looking around, MuQing felt the state of these demons and didn''t dare to be wild again.


    Although the eighth level devil is nothing, but nearly hundreds of eighth level devil is not easy to deal with. In particular, there is a demon of the seventh level demon king, which is even more difficult to deal with. The most important thing is that these are the demons who are exposed in front of us. The demons who hide their breath are afraid of more!


    MuQing immediately increases the magic Qi to wrap the golden light in the body, so as not to let the fluctuation of the golden light leak out.


    After seeing MuQing, the seventh level demon suddenly froze in his eyes and immediately walked with enchanting steps.


    Gongsunxue felt the magic wave outside Xumi''s bag, and decided not to affect MuQing. The appearance of a white tiger in the situation of the demons is really eye-catching.


    Guan Linglong is also alert, feeling the strength of the demons coming by is not weak, and immediately improves the blood fluctuation of the Titans.


    Titans are known as the killer of demons, especially for the blood sucking demons, the red spider detachment and the snowman rent. They also have more or less control over other demons. Release the breath wave of Titans, which can frighten other demons.


    After feeling Guan Linglong''s Titan breath, the female demon in the seventh level demon realm can''t help but be cautious. The Titans in the same realm completely crush the demon. If Guan Linglong is not only close to the Ninth level realm, the female demon will not dare to approach.


    MuQing is also ready to go, worried that the other party perceives the golden light fluctuation in his body, and wants to do it by himself.


    "Dear seven level demon lord, you are a noble demon dragon race. We can''t let you get together with these low-level demons. If you are interested in participating in this auction, please follow me to the front row The seventh level female demon opens her mouth warily and politely. She is so kind that people think she is not a demon.


    MuQing was relieved. Since the other party didn''t realize that he was a Protoss, it was easier to say.


    "Well, I don''t have much interest in bidding, but there are three good things for auction. I just don''t know if you have the courage to accept them."


    With that, MuQing takes out the three iron claws of the magic weapon captured from the blood sucking devil and floats with the magic weapon.


    There was a commotion among the demons around, and they talked about it one after another.


    "Isn''t this the special magic claw of blood sucking demons? How can it be in the hands of magic dragon?"


    "My God, looking at the rank, it should be the magic weapon of some blood sucking earl. This magic dragon must have killed some blood sucking earl."


    "The blood sucking demons have just been canonized as the Lord of the blood kingdom. How can anyone dare to kill the count of the blood sucking demons?"


    "I''ll take it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The female demon in the seventh level demon realm was also shocked. She didn''t expect that the other party would auction this kind of thing.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu The female demon in the seventh level demon realm laughs and is more alert to MuQing.


    The other side is to devour other demons to improve the realm of the main way of cultivation, magic dragon, he is also seven levels, must be more careful. The female demon in the seventh level demon realm takes three magic weapons from MuQing and walks away enchanting. At the same time, she beckons an eighth level female demon to take care of MuQing.


    After all, it''s a noble magic dragon. The seventh level female demons dare not communicate with MuQing too closely, but they must be treated well.


    An eight step female demon came to MuQing''s side and bowed and nodded tremblingly, as if extremely afraid of him.


    "Don''t be so afraid, you filthy demons don''t deserve to be swallowed by me. Take me to the front row and introduce today''s auction. " MuQing said without expression.


    Even so, the eighth level female demon is still very afraid of MuQing, dare not have any neglect.


    "Noble Lord magic dragon, please follow me."


    The eighth level female demon leads the way, but she doesn''t dare to show any charm, for fear that the magic dragon behind her will swallow herself into her stomach to refine and absorb.


    Although MuQing has demon blood in his body, he doesn''t have this disgusting habit. Moreover, the blood of the demons in his body is the fallen angels, who never devour other demons. It''s just that the only fluctuation of dragon''s blood combined with magic Qi makes other low-level demons mistake it for magic dragon.


    Take Guan Linglong to the front row of the auction house. It''s completely an open-air auction house, but the sky is covered with a layer of magic seal. It seems that it''s just in case the powerful demons forcibly snatch the auction goods and fly away.


    "Oh? It''s the elves. I like the elves best. I''ll have a good time today. "


    A red spider lady in the front row stood up with her scarlet lips open, revealing the fangs of the spider.


    The upper body of the red spider lady is no different from that of human beings. The body from the navel is the spider''s body, which is covered with red hair, so it is called the red spider lady.


    Guan Linglong is afraid to hide behind the master, and dare not look at the red spider lady.


    Other demons look at it one after another, and then turn their heads with disdain. It seems to them that lady red spider has decided to eat Guan Linglong.


    Puff


    The blade formed by a magic Qi is combined with the meaning of silk knife. It easily cuts off the red spider lady in the early stage of the eighth level, and then is pushed out by the air mass for tens of feet!


    "What''s going on?"


    The surrounding demons were shocked. They didn''t expect that this fierce red spider lady was killed, and she was killed in seconds.


    "The red spider lady was killed? She is also the eighth order devil! What''s more, she''s quite fierce. How could she... "


    "This is a magic dragon! Get away from it. There are even fallen angels who don''t want to be provoked. "


    Several other eight level demons are far away from MuQing, worried that they will be killed directly by him.


    More demons look at MuQing with reverence. As long as they have enough strength, they will have enough status.


    "I don''t think anyone has a problem with this spider lady''s property being auctioned off?" Said Mu Qingleng.


    Other demons did not dare to speak, only an eighth level Snowman stood up and said angrily: "hum! This red spider lady''s thing belongs to me. Who has a problem? It''s just a magic dragon. I''ve eaten several of them, and I''m not inferior to you. All of you here are eight level demons. How dare you be presumptuous with only one magic dragon


    Hear unexpectedly someone dare to offend oneself openly, Mu Qing two words don''t say, is a evil spirit to cut out again.


    The snowman sneered and confidently closed his arms against his chest, as if he thought he could.


    Puff


    Magic Qi cuts the snowman in the eighth level demon realm and directly kills it.


    "Even the snowman is not his opponent. What strength is this magic dragon? "


    "My God, this magic dragon is not to be provoked."


    The other eight level demons shut up one after another, thinking in their hearts, for fear that they would find an excuse to kill themselves.


    Mu Qing sat down, cocked his legs, looked down and said, "it''s not that I''m arrogant, it''s that I think all of you here are rubbish."


    Extremely rebellious!


    MuQing glanced at the other eight level demons without paying any attention to them.


    There are also two demons in the seventh level demon realm who can''t help looking at MuQing, but they don''t want to have conflicts with MuQing. Once a fight starts, at least both sides will lose. There are hundreds of ordinary demons in the back. In case of being engulfed by other demons after serious injury, it will be a big trouble.


    "You have killed two of them. Please stop."


    A blue flame floats to release the breath of the seventh level demon king''s peak state.


    This is the strong one of the demon fire ghost clan!


    "Oh? You want to limit me, too? " Mu Qingleng asked.


    The powerful demon of the demon fire ghost clan hesitated, thought for a moment, and then chose to compromise, "noble Lord magic dragon, if you can let us deal with this red spider lady and that snowman, all you have done is right. Just hope you don''t conflict with other distinguished guests before the auction is over. "


    Hear the demon fire ghost clan strong choose to give way, MuQing can''t be too much. After all, the demon fire ghost clan is so strong that if it provokes a more powerful demon king, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Well! For the time being, if anyone dares to provoke me again, it''s not wrong to kill him. "


    MuQing sat down, raised his legs and said in a cold voice.


    The demon fire ghost clan left with satisfaction, but other dignitaries did not dare to come near MuQing any more. How dare the demon king provoke such an arbitrary magic dragon?


    "Some small things just happened and the auction was delayed for a moment. I hope you don''t care. The auction is about to start, and there has been a small change in hesitation, so we should auction the magic weapons of red spider lady and snowman first. " The powerful one of the demon fire ghost clan came on stage and motioned two female demons to bring up the magic weapon.


    Other demons revel one after another. Originally, there were not many magic weapons at auction today, so it''s hard to get hold of them. Now there are two more eight level devil''s collections, which will benefit many people.


    In the dark, a pair of eyes found MuQing, but it flashed by, leaving the auction house nearby.


    MuQing also noticed the person who was observing himself, but he didn''t care too much. It was also a Viscount of the blood sucking demons, just a viscount. It was just a ninth level demon king, and there was no need to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 257

    The auction went on smoothly without any attraction, and the items at auction were not as good as the large-scale auctions in the Tang Empire. Almost no magic weapon can make MuQing into the eye, almost all of them are "inferior" magic weapons of seven, eight and even nine grades.


    "It''s boring. I don''t even have more than six magic weapons. It''s a waste of time. The demon over there, give me the money I got this time. It''s delayed. " MuQing stood up and said to the eight step demon on the stage.


    Before the auction was over, MuQing threatened to leave, which had a great influence on the auction order.


    The eighth level demon hesitated, and her forehead was in a cold sweat, which scared her back. Just saw Mu Qing easily slaughters other eight level peak demons, how can eight level demons not be afraid? Demons are not the dominant race in frontal combat. It''s easier for opponents to kill themselves.


    The powerful one of the demon fire ghost clan immediately floats over and blocks the eighth level demon. The demon Qi controls a large group of sacks to send them to MuQing.


    "Dear magic dragon, this belongs to you. Please put it away. If you want to leave, as long as it does not interfere with the order of the auction, we will not stop you. " The strong voice of the demon fire ghost clan is low, gradually releasing the demon Qi, as if warning MuQing not to be too presumptuous.


    The ghost of magic fire doesn''t want to have a dispute with MuQing. After all, once the auction is in chaos, the biggest loss is still the organizer of the auction, the ghost family of magic fire.


    Mu Qingleng hum, his newly established power can''t be lost, but he really doesn''t want to force the demon fire ghost to the Jedi.


    "Well! My master is here. Who dares to disturb the order of the auction? Master, if we leave, let''s go. These demons don''t deserve to waste our time. If it''s too troublesome, we''ll kill them all. " Guan Linglong put on the same arrogant appearance, but it is more arrogant.


    Being said by Guan Linglong, MuQing has enough reasons to stop building up his power by killing. The ghost of magic fire could not help admiring Guan Linglong. The little girl''s words eased the situation, and no one suffered.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing interesting here. It''s a waste of time to stay." Mu Qingleng voice finished, with Guan Linglong ready to leave.


    A few red spider lady and three snowmen suddenly rush out, and all of them are the strength of the nine level top demon kings. Together, they are not weaker than the two eight level demon kings. There is also a rare demon species of the demon family, the eight level demon king''s peak state of the stealing salamander also climbed out to block MuQing''s way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you disturb the order of the auction again, don''t be merciful The powerful of the demon fire ghost clan send out soul concussion to deter these demons who want to continue to pick things up.


    Mu Qing waved his hand and said with a smile: "no problem, there is a large area of open space outside the city, just as the death place of these guys who don''t have long eyes. If you don''t agree, come out of the city with me. I''ll wait for you outside the city. "


    With that, MuQing jumped up, flapped his wings and went out of the city.


    Different from the wings of the Fallen Angel clan, they don''t remind other demons of the blood of the fallen angel. Everyone thinks that this is MuQing''s wings as a magic dragon.


    The salamander, the snowman and the red spider lady can''t fly. They all run on the ground and chase MuQing out of the city. In the process of leaving the auction venue, many demons were scattered and devoured, but they did not cause too much confusion.


    "The auction goes on! Then there is another auction item, and then the buyer can come and trade. " The powerful one of the demon fire ghost clan expands his body and frightens other demons with the burning flame, which can''t be confused.


    Outside the city, MuQing with Guan Linglong wings floating in the air, waiting for the arrival of those demons.


    "Magic dragon, today is your death! The salamander is the Dragon killer. I''ve eaten three dragons, and you''re the fourth one. " The salamander ran out of the city and roared.


    "Magic dragon, you kill the experts in our family, we want revenge!"


    "Vengeance, vengeance."


    Snowman and red spider lady surround MuQing. Several red spider ladies prepare spider webs and try to throw them around MuQing and pull him down from the air.


    MuQing looked around and found that there were no other demons. Then he landed.


    "It''s true that salamanders are the enemy of magic dragons, but I''m not the enemy of your demons. You don''t look at it enough. You dare to provoke. Before you die, think about what to do in your next life. "


    With that, MuQing doesn''t give these demons any chance, but directly launches the Jin Guangcheng blade to sweep.


    "You are a Protoss! You are a Protoss! The territory of the demons. How can there be a Protoss? Run After seeing the golden light of the protoss, the salamander was shocked and frightened.


    In such a short time, no one can understand why there are Protoss in the hinterland of demons. It''s incredible.


    Puff... Huhh


    The golden light instantly cuts the demons around. No matter the red spider detachment, the snowman or the salamander, they can''t escape. After the golden light cuts the flesh of these demons, it gradually dissolves their bodies and restrains them.


    "Damn, damn! You wait, you have to die! As a Protoss, you will not be spared by the royal family. You are finished, you are finished, ha ha ha... "


    The salamander falls to the ground, and the pain makes it completely crazy. Its roar resounds through the sky, but no one else will hear it.


    This is outside the city. There are no demons around. MuQing explored it several times before he chose to solve the trouble here.


    Mu Qing sneered and whispered: "how can you lower demons know that I am a fallen angel. It''s a pity that minions are minions after all. They can''t make it to the big stage. "


    No longer care about these demons, MuQing with Guan Linglong continue to set out, all the way to the royal city of the demons.


    Ten days later, outside the demon Kingdom


    Many demons are blocked outside the Imperial City, and they are waiting in line to enter the city! It''s incredible that these rebellious demons are so polite outside the imperial city. The territory controlled by the Fallen Angel clan makes the demons obey the rules.


    "Master, it''s too much trouble for us to enter the city with such a long team." Guan Linglong looked at the long line ahead and frowned.


    Mu Qing said with a smile, "it''s OK. This team has nothing to do with us. What''s the difficulty of entering the demon kingdom as a master? "


    "Tut Tut, brother Shifu is bragging again. You will be stopped later." Guan Linglong made a face and laughed at master.


    MuQing just smiles and pulls Guan Linglong to the gate. He doesn''t care about the team at all.


    The demon clan that is queuing up originally is in a state of irritability, see Mu Qing to think of to jump in front unexpectedly now, exploded directly.


    "What kind of devil is this? How dare you be so presumptuous! I don''t care. I''m going to jump the queue. " A snake devil roars, ready to leave the team.


    The hellhound behind the snake devil suddenly stepped on the snake devil, and the sawtooth devil in front of the snake devil also clamped the snake devil''s head. The two demons yelled together: "don''t take us with you if you want to die! That guy has the ability to jump in line. What do we have? Line up well, maybe you can get in. If you don''t line up well, do you see the ghost general at the gate? That''s the demon clan of the seventh level peak


    Snake devil immediately calm down, see the ghost ghost will, no longer dare to presumptuous.


    MuQing goes to the gate of the city, and the ghost who is responsible for checking the identity of the demons in the city will see him and be furious.


    "Get back in line, or I''ll kill you! It''s just a magic dragon. How dare you be presumptuous. "


    Ghost ghost will have no appearance, just a black armor, the body is a blue ghost light.


    Sharp spear tip against the neck of Mu Qing, the speed of this gun to Mu Qing are surprised, just he really did not react.


    "This is also the seventh level peak demon king. It seems that he is only a little weaker than me in the cultivation of evil Qi. Even the demons guarding the city are so powerful. The royal city of the demons is really extraordinary. " Mu Qing slightly bowed his head and thought in his heart.


    Guan Linglong chuckles and sees that the master is stopped by the demons, just like what he just said.


    Originally also want to make a big noise, this can directly dispel the idea of Mu Qing. Just a ghost general''s cultivation of evil Qi is almost the same as his own. If there are a few more ghost generals, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to take advantage of evil Qi. But face can''t be lost. MuQing didn''t retreat, instead, he took a step forward.


    "Die, you fellow!" Ghost ghost will not talk nonsense with MuQing, directly stab a long gun.


    See the other party unexpectedly so resolute, Mu clear eyebrow tight Cu, feel some trouble.


    Now this kind of situation, is also really the scholar meets the soldier, the other party does not give the opportunity which oneself installs B.


    Poof!


    Fall angel wings instantly bloom, MuQing control wings block in front of the chest, resist each other''s long gun.


    Ghost will kneel reflexively, because it is familiar with the blood breath of fallen angel.


    "No! It''s impossible for a noble fallen angel to have a male, even if it''s the offspring of other demons. What''s the situation? But this breath is absolutely fallen angel blood, no doubt, what happened in the end The ghost will think in secret, wondering what''s going on.


    However, the demons behind were all stunned. Unexpectedly, the ghost would kneel down to a demon who wanted to cut in line.


    "Who is this young demon? He has a spirit with him. It''s so strange."


    "Less nonsense, this must be a noble demon clan, otherwise the ghost will not kneel down."


    "Don''t talk about it, or you''ll be killed later."


    After hearing the comments of other demons, the ghost will suddenly realize something. With a wave of his hand, he will summon hundreds of ghost ghosts waiting in the city to rush out of the city gate.


    Hundreds of ghosts surrounded the other demons in line, ready to kill at any time.


    "Not one!" The ghost will order immediately.


    If Mu halal is the blood of the Fallen Angel clan, then the male blood of the Fallen Angel clan is absolutely the secret of the whole demon clan. As a ghost loyal to the fallen angel, he will naturally understand the importance of this secret. Now that it''s exposed, you can only kill the demons you know and leave no survivors.


    "Dear fallen angel, please follow me into the city. If you don''t mind, can you follow me to see your majesty?" Ghost ghost will kneel down piously again and ask Mu Qing for instructions.


    This time its attitude is very good, very different from that just now.


    However, MuQing didn''t embarrass this guy, because MuQing likes loyal subordinates no matter they are demons, human beings or Protoss. Demons are also creatures. Ghosts and ghosts will be loyal to the fallen angels. Then they are worthy of respect.


    "Well, then lead the way. This is my disciple. Is it OK to take her with you? " Mu Qing gently stroked Guan Linglong''s hair and asked.


    Ghost ghost will naturally dare not refuse, immediately nod, get up please MuQing into the city.


    "Dear fallen angel, the people you bring will not have any problems. You can enter the city. Please follow me directly to the palace to see your majesty. We are ready. " Ghost ghost will take MuQing into the imperial city.

 Chapter 258

    There are countless ghosts outside a romantic place in the demon Royal City, just to protect one of the demons.


    "Dear... Fallen angel, we have just heard a message. Please listen to it." A giant eared demon goes forward, leans against a group of obstacles and whispers to you.


    This mud is also a demon, but it belongs to the most humble race, which is called snot beast.


    As a demon, you can''t even be called "demon", which is enough to show other demons'' disdain for snotty beasts. But this snot beast is different. It has a very high status.


    "What, there are fallen angel male demons in human form? It''s impossible! It''s impossible for the Royal fallen angel of the demon clan to have a naturally born male fallen angel. It''s impossible! The male fallen angel blood in my body was created by the fusion of female fallen angel blood after the racial variation, and even so, it could not be combined with any female fallen angel without the permission of the Demon Lord. I don''t believe it''s possible to have a man like male falling angel. " The snotty beast roars, the mud generally boils in an instant.


    The giant eared devil quickly dodged, and did not dare to provoke the arrogant stinky mud.


    A moment later, the snotty beast gradually calmed down and immediately ordered: "everyone follow me and get ready to fight!"


    "Never let the real male fallen angel be found by his majesty, or I will die. In recent years, I have consumed so many resources of the demons that some strong people have long wanted me to die. If there''s a real male falling angel now, I''m really going to die. " The snotty beast wriggled nervously to the outside, thinking in his heart.


    Fortunately, the body is like a ball of stinky mud, and other demons can''t see the snotty beast''s fear at all.


    All ghosts who are responsible for protecting the snot will act immediately and follow the snot''s orders.


    On the main road of the Imperial City, MuQing and Guan Linglong are also under the protection of hundreds of ghost generals, and they are sitting in the most noble frame.


    A moment later, the earth suddenly trembled, and the frame was shaking violently. MuQing noticed that the situation was wrong, and immediately rushed out of the frame with Guan Linglong.


    "Dear fallen angel, please don''t worry. It''s just a disgusting snot beast. We''ll take care of it." The ghost who is responsible for protecting MuQing will stand in front and be ready to fight at any time.


    The snot beast sees Mu Qing and realizes that he really has fallen angel male blood, which makes him more scared.


    "Don''t you know who I am? I''m the noble demon seed that all the fallen angels should worship. How dare you stand in my way


    The snotty beast roars, condenses the evil spirit, and releases the initial prestige of the fifth level demon king.


    MuQing can''t help but be alert. He didn''t expect that the other party''s disgusting mud was the fifth level moang realm.


    "Dear fallen angel, don''t worry about it. It''s just a snotty beast. It doesn''t dare to be presumptuous!" Youming ghost releases Taigao''s evil spirit and instantly climbs to the peak of the sixth level demon king.


    If MuQing doesn''t use the chaos energy and the supreme magic weapon, he can''t compete with the ghost generals in the peak state of the sixth level demon king.


    "The strength of the Youming ghost general is still hidden. The demon imperial city can''t be underestimated." Mu Qing squints her eyes and puts her palm on Guan Linglong''s shoulder, ready to take her to avoid danger.


    The snot beast was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party was not afraid of himself at all. He also released the evil Qi on his own initiative, which meant to fight to the end.


    "My guard, I order you to kill the arrogant people on the other side!" The snotty beast roared.


    Snotty beast is very clear that its race is so humble that it is despised. There is no strong one in the race. The five levels of his own realm also consumes a lot of resources of the demons. If those resources are used to cultivate the ghost generals, I''m afraid that the newly born ghost generals will be cultivated to the top level of the third level demon king, which is directly close to the power of the Lord.


    The ghost who is responsible for protecting the snot beast will be stunned and don''t know whether to listen to the command of the snot beast. Although his Majesty''s order is to protect the snot beast in any case, it is because the snot beast has male fallen angel blood, although it is not pure.


    However, the people we have to face now also have the blood of male fallen angels, but they have not been recognized by his majesty. If you listen to the snot beast and start, hurt the other party is likely to lead to disaster. If you don''t listen to the orders, you will not respect the orders of the fallen angels, and you will disgrace the reputation of the ghosts.


    "What are you guys doing! I told you to do it. If you don''t listen to the order, you will all be killed! " The snot beast was furious and roared more madly.


    Mu Qing feels puzzled and doesn''t understand why the other party is so anxious to kill himself. If it''s just getting in the way, it''s not such an urgent tone.


    "Explain what this is." Mu Qing turns to ask the ghost general who protects himself.


    Ghost ghost will be silent, but still decided to answer, "this snotty beast layer devours a noble female fallen angel adult, and then produces part of male fallen angel blood through mutation ability. Noble adult, you should know that the blood of male fallen angel has been cut off for tens of thousands of years, so the Lord ordered to protect this snot beast. "


    After listening to the explanation, he suddenly realized that MuQing finally understood why he was so excited.


    This snotty beast is worried that he is no longer a rare commodity, no value will die!


    Mu Qing smile, then burst out laughing, laugh to the most hearty time suddenly thin shirt.


    A pair of five black fallen angel wings show, the surrounding air seems to have solidified, time also seems to stop at this moment. The dark gold feather slowly shakes down several, the rich male falls the angel breath to send out, as if can go straight to the palace.


    In the Imperial Palace, the devil who was practicing in the secret room suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly got up.


    "Is it the girl''s son? It turns out that it''s really the blood of a male fallen angel. It''s really the blessing of my demon family! " The devil''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, and then showed a smile.


    In the magic palace, dozens of female fallen angels flew out, all of them young women aged between 15 and 25. They are all pure blood fallen angels. Attracted by the strong male fallen angel breath of MuQing, they can''t help to see what''s going on.


    Dozens of fallen angels came out together. This scene is really shocking enough.


    MuQing stretches his dark golden wings, his left eye turns blood red, and the breath of demon blood is gradually released.


    This time, even the ghost ghost who is responsible for protecting the snot beast immediately kneels down and understands that the other party is the pure blood male falling angel. As a demon who is specially responsible for guarding fallen angels, ghosts will know the importance of male fallen angels and never dare to neglect them.


    Snotty beast completely confused, did not expect that the other party is really a male fall angel, this is equal to their good days to the end, will die immediately.


    "I don''t believe it, it''s impossible! Kill you, devour you, I''m the only one with male fallen angel blood


    The snotty beast howls hysterically. The monstrous spirit causes clouds and waves in the air, and the dark clouds block out the sky.


    Mu Qing frowns, facing such monstrous evil spirit, he really can''t rely on his own strength to deal with easily. Although the other side is a mean snot beast, but after several years of training, the strength is not weak.


    In the sky, a group of black spots are getting closer and closer, and nearly dozens of girls from the angel group are flying at top speed.


    "My God! So many noble fallen angels are here in person. It seems that something big is going to happen today. "


    All the demons around said to themselves, and left immediately to avoid fighting with them.


    Boom


    A series of arrows formed by evil Qi came down from the sky, all of them hit the snot beast and pierced dozens of holes.


    The snot beast may not even know how to die. Dozens of evil Qi will penetrate it and kill it on the spot.


    MuQing was stunned, looking up at those perfect fallen angels, slightly alert.


    Gongsun Xue also came out of Xumi''s bag and frowned to watch out for the fallen angels in the sky. So many fallen angels, gathered together, after the convergence of the evil spirit, can still suppress Gongsun Xue''s authority.


    "Who is this?"


    "He looks pretty, but how could he have fallen angel blood?"


    "Ah, I heard that Li Jin''s son is named MuQing. He seems to be a demon community. The demon blood in his body is the Fallen Angel family."


    "MuQing? Is this the guy who looks ordinary? "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of women are constantly talking, most of them look down on MuQing''s strength, and a few of them show their crazy eyes, as if they are about to swallow MuQing.


    MuQing doesn''t feel inferior. There are many fallen angels in the sky who are higher than themselves, and their age is about the same, but their strength is not necessarily stronger than themselves. Because MuQing is a community of gods and demons, the realm of evil Qi does not represent his strength, but the cultivation of evil Qi of fallen angels is their strength.


    "Hello, handsome boy, is your name MuQing?"


    An angel with long hair falls down slowly and walks towards MuQing step by step, especially charming.


    MuQing releases evil Qi to be alert and doesn''t want to let the other side get close.


    The ghost will all kneel down on one knee. In the face of so many fallen angels, these loyal ghosts will naturally kneel down and salute.


    "If you can know my name, it must be from the devil." Mu Qing retreated two steps and asked in a cold voice.


    The women who walk in front of MuQing smile, perfect to impeccable figure can really make most men obsessed, but MuQing will not be attracted at all. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she is just a red skull before she is sure whether she is friendly or not.


    "That''s right. Your majesty told us that. According to the seniority, you need to call me cousin."


    The female fall angel is close to MuQing again, and this will take the initiative to stick her chest to MuQing''s arm.


    Gongsun Xue suddenly opens her mouth and roars. She uses the divine beast to warn the Warcraft of restraint.


    The female angel suddenly trembled and immediately stepped back two steps, staring at Gongsun Xue warily.


    Guan Linglong hid behind her master. It was the first time that she saw so many beautiful sisters, all of whom were fallen angels.


    "I don''t know who you are, so please respect yourself. I want to see my mother. Do you know who my mother is? " MuQing squints, demons around the body, warning other women not to touch with themselves.

 Chapter 259

    "Well, cousins don''t have to be so nervous. Sisters won''t bully you. The territory of the Lord of Qingyun is in the north of Qingyun mountains, directly to the sea. If my cousin wants to visit the Lord of Qingyun, he has to waste a lot of time in the past. Why don''t we meet your majesty first, and then you will be escorted to Qingyun. In other words, Qingyun is still our grandmother. My sister''s name is Li Mei. Let''s go to the palace with her sisters. "


    Li Mei has the blood of demons. She is colorless and tasteless when she talks and walks, attracting the attention of the opposite sex.


    Mu Qing frowned, retreated again, and was more alert to Li Mei.


    "Listen to you, my mother has just been granted the title of Lord? But in my opinion, mother''s strength is not weak, but it is not enough to be the Lord of the country, right? The fourth level of the demon Kingdom seems to be the Duke at most in the demon clan. " Mu Qing frowned and asked his doubts.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu! Maybe Qingyun''s power could not be fully exerted when he was in the Tang Empire, so he didn''t let you feel the real realm. More than 20 years ago, when the Lord of Qingyun left the demon Kingdom, he was already a third-order demon king. Some time ago, the Lord of Qingyun came back to practice with the help of the magic treasure, and he was about to break through the second-order demon realm! You know, your Majesty''s three hundred years of cultivation is just the middle stage of the first-order demon realm. " Li Mei''s charm was restrained and her expression became serious.


    When it comes to the demonic kings, Li Mei naturally does not dare to be presumptuous. The division of the status of the demons is very strict. No one can insult every country leader. Even though many women of the Fallen Angel Group think that Li Jin should not be directly granted the title of the monarch, no one dares to express his position by name.


    "In that case, please treat me to the devil''s palace! This little white cat is my pet. Guan Linglong is my disciple MuQing holds gongsunxue in one hand, and gently hits Guan Linglong on the shoulder to introduce their identities.


    Gongsunxue gritted her teeth and glanced at MuQing, saying nothing. Now is not the time to joke. Before we can ensure that so many fallen angels have no evil intention, we must keep calm and alert.


    "Well, the sisters will take you to the devil''s palace. Your beautiful wings should be able to fly, right Li Mei twisted his waist and approached MuQing again, tentatively touching his dark golden angel wings.


    MuQing quickly flapped away, not to let the other party touch.


    The wings are the sensitive parts of the fallen angels. Even MuQing doesn''t want the opposite sex to touch them at will. Once touched, the body is prone to self-sustaining reactions.


    MuQing flapped his wings and flew to the magic palace under the guidance of several young fallen angels. Guan Linglong also released fairy wings, followed by.


    Li Mei frowned and said to a beautiful woman about her age: "it''s really a male fallen angel. Although there is a trace of magic dragon blood and half of the protoss blood in her body, it doesn''t affect that he is an authentic male fallen angel."


    "Just Mu Qing''s vigilance is too high. It''s really difficult to eat him."


    "Eat? Where do you mean to eat him? "


    "You old woman, don''t you know? Would you like to find a foreign trash


    "Tut Tut, in fact, I still feel that the men of Yuezu are more handsome. It seems that the attraction of falling angel male blood to me is not too great. Although MuQing is not ugly, I still want to choose the latter Li Mei licks her lips lightly, remembering the figure and appearance of men of Yuezu. She can''t help blushing.


    "Cut! It''s strange of you to be more interested in a foreigner. But even if I want to eat someone else, but Lord mozun doesn''t agree, who dares to do it? After all, MuQing is the son of Qingyun Lord. If you don''t agree with Qingyun Lord, Li Jin is already the Lord. The Lord of the demon clan can''t allow others to insult him. "


    ¡­¡­


    With a group of female fallen angels flying to the magic palace, the whole imperial city was shocked. The most noble fallen angels of the demons have always been arrogant, and they look down on men of other races. Now they gather around a man, which makes other demons marvel.


    "What on earth is this? Those fallen angels actually... "In the city, the demon clan for unknown reasons was stunned and constantly sighed.


    "You don''t know. I just escaped from there. I know something. You know that disgusting snot, don''t you? It''s the snot beast that has been devouring female fallen angels and has some male fallen angel blood by chance. It''s killed! " A crocodile with two heads twisted and pointed in the direction of the battle.


    "You''re talking about the snotty beast that consumed a lot of resources of the Warcraft? I wanted to kill it long ago! Why can a snotty beast get so many resources, and we better demons are not qualified. Good death, that disgusting guy will die! " Three hellhounds roar and spit out demonic language.


    The crocodile nodded. It also hated the snot beast and was happy for the snot beast''s death.


    "So, a snotty beast with only part of the male fallen angel blood has got such a status. Can you imagine how noble a normal male fallen angel is? The male demons flying there have fallen angel blood Two headed crocodiles explain.


    "Fall Angel blood! My God, isn''t it true that this blood has been cut off for thousands of years? Now the pure blood female Falling Angels reproduce with the help of the fertility stone in the magic palace, so they can only give birth to female falling angels. If a male Angel appears, isn''t he... "


    "I roar, isn''t that too happy!"


    "It''s so enviable that a male is unique with so many females," he said


    The three heads of the three hellhounds were talking noisily, and each expressed his own opinion. Two of them had abnormal thoughts, which caused the body to change.


    The double headed sheep devil sighed and hurriedly pulled the three hellhounds away. "Well, don''t think about it. If those ghosts and ghosts will hear us, we have to be pulled to the front line to deal with human elite. It''s said that more than 100000 troops of pig head demons have been annihilated by human strongmen. It''s estimated that we will be replaced by these races in the next war. "


    The three hellhounds were pulled away by the double headed sheep demon to avoid the ghosts around them.


    Outside the main hall of mozun Imperial City


    MuQing flutters his wings and lands, trying to avoid the women who are constantly coming to him. They are really too warm, wearing particularly beautiful, this kind of almost throw in the arms of the appearance is to let Mu Qing some difficult to accept.


    But these beautiful girls and their own family, belong to the Fallen Angel family, MuQing also can''t harshly reprimand, let them be reserved.


    "Stop coming! Mr. MuQing, your majesty is in the process of closing the door. His majesty is in charge of conveying the order of Mr. MuQing. Mr. MuQing has been granted the title of Duke Qingfeng. The land is sealed in Qingyun, and the Lord of Qingyun is responsible for dividing the land. Three months later, Duke MuQing can return to the palace on his own if he has the chance to display the Demon Lord


    In the main hall of the magic palace, a ghost in gold armor will carry the "imperial edict" Herald.


    The Duke system and rules of the demons came from the human imperialism ten thousand years ago, which has been followed for ten thousand years. Therefore, the system of marquis and count, which was no longer used in the Tang Empire, still prevailed among the demons.


    "The devil is closed? It''s a good time. My grandmother''s seclusion is fake. I''m afraid I''ll ask for pieces of magic armor! " Mu Qing frowned slightly, lowered his head to think, and took back his left foot that was about to step on the steps.


    After hearing the emperor''s order, other female fallen angels immediately knelt down on one knee and stroked their chests with their left hands to show piety and obedience.


    MuQing didn''t kneel down. He was just thinking. After a while, he went up the steps to meet the emperor''s orders.


    "Ah Qing, try to negotiate terms. We have provoked blood sucking demons before. If blood sucking demons send more powerful experts, we may not be able to deal with it. " Gongsun Xue is more careful than MuQing. He still remembers MuQing''s killing the viscount and count of the blood sucking demons.


    MuQing almost forgot this matter, just ready to speak, was the ghost will preempt.


    "Your Majesty remembers that Duke Qingfeng has just joined the demon clan, and has not yet cultivated his own servants and power. Now he is given three loyal ghosts to escort him to Qingyun. The three ghosts and ghosts are all the demons in the second peak state, and can be called the guardians of the demons. With these three as guards, is Duke Qingfeng satisfied


    After listening to the words of the ghost general, Mu Qing squints slightly, feeling that his mind has been completely manipulated by the "grandmother" he never met.


    The demons of the demons have more means than the royal family of the Tang Empire.


    In the small hall behind the main hall of the magic palace, the devil takes a deep breath, and his flawless appearance is revealed in front of the candle.


    "This little guy may not know that as long as he is a demon in the magic palace, all his thoughts are under my control! Except for the recent breakthrough of the blood Lord, some of which are beyond my control, I will completely spy on the minds of other demons in the demon palace. Although it is not worth mentioning that he killed the viscount and count of the blood sucking demons rashly, it makes Dracula van Routh find an excuse to do it. Ever since the blood sucking demons came out with one more blood Lord, they have been planning to save their strength to overthrow the fallen angel. The emergence of MuQing is enough to make the strength of the fallen angels rise several times, which has become the eyesore of the blood sucking demons. It might be safer to send him to jin''er. After all, there are many sacred animal territories around Qingyun country. Even if the blood sucking demons are reckless, they dare not risk the extinction of the Ju family to Qingyun country. But along the way, it may be more dangerous. I''d better lend this thing to the little guy. "


    Demon Zun took a deep breath again, lifted it with his left hand and turned into a small wooden boat out of thin air.


    The magic boat of time and space, the treasure of the demon clan, is a second-class magic weapon. It can accommodate 300 people. It can fly in the air, sail on the sea, shuttle on the seabed, and even shuttle between time and space!


    The Demon Lord takes out such a demon holy thing, enough to see Mu Qing''s position in her heart is particularly important.

 Chapter 260

    Outside the magic palace, MuQing frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this before.


    Although I don''t want to work for the fallen angels, I''m at least a male fallen angel who hasn''t appeared in nearly ten thousand years. It''s reasonable to say that even if I''m not offered as a guest of honor, I should be warmly entertained. Mozun is his grandmother in identity. MuQing did not expect that he could not enter the magic Palace today.


    "Well, thank you. It''s really rare to have two ghosts in the second level peak demon realm to protect them. In this case, I''ll leave and go to Qingyun. " MuQing turns to leave. Finally, she glances at the other women and confirms that Li Jia''er is not here.


    Compared with these extremely enthusiastic peers, MuQing now feels that Li Jia''er is more reserved. At least she can be very obedient, and the eyes of the women around her are really crazy. They look like they want to eat themselves.


    "Wait! Duke Qingfeng, your majesty is ready to lend you this magic weapon. You can return it when you return to the imperial city next time. This thing can travel through space. "


    In the demon palace, a ghost General of the second-order peak demon realm throws a wooden boat into the sky. The wooden boat becomes bigger and blocks the sky!


    The wooden boat is carved with the totem Rune of the Fallen Angel clan. On both sides of the boat are four fallen angel wings. The front wings are female and the back wings are male. The ship is carved with the totem of the initial demons of the 16th National Congress of the CPC and the heads of the 16 initial demons.


    It is said that the demon clan was not born in Tianyan, but came from a demon clan field at the end of the northern sea area of Tianyan. Since the 16 most powerful demons came to Tianyan continent led by the Fallen Angel countless years ago, the demons have developed rapidly in Tianyan continent. It was not until the holy war between the gods and the demons that the demons and the Terrans separated the territory of the demons from the two states of seclusion and union. The sixteen initial demons became the totem belief of demons.


    Snake demon, red spider lady, snowman, blood sucking demon and ghost ghost will be one of the 16 original demons. As for other initial demon blood has been gradually divided in countless years, pure blood gradually mottled.


    "It''s the magic boat of time and space! It''s unbelievable that his majesty took out this supreme magic weapon. "


    "Yes, it''s the most precious magic weapon in our collection. Normally, even his Majesty would not like to ride it. Now he took it out to Duke Qingfeng to borrow it!"


    "I envy you to death. I envy you to death."


    A group of female fallen angels show their resentment and envious eyes and stare at MuQing. It seems that they want to eat him.


    MuQing and gongsunxue look up at the magic boat together. After feeling the majestic evil spirit in the magic boat, they immediately step back two steps.


    "Ah Qing, I''m afraid this magic weapon is comparable to the top ten magic weapons!" Gongsun Xue narrowed her eyes and asked MuQing.


    Mu nodded and answered: "this is one of the top ten magic weapons. At present, there are only three of the top ten magic weapons I know. They are big magic sword, zhushengun and magic armor. I can feel that the magical spirit of this magic boat is no less powerful than the fragments of the magic armor. It''s definitely the same level as the fragments of the magic armor. It''s also one of the most important magic weapons! "


    Gongsun Xue was shocked to open her eyes. She didn''t expect that she was lucky to see the supreme magic weapon in her life. No matter which of the top ten magic tools or the top ten artifact has its special ability. It is said that even if an ordinary person is always the supreme magic weapon, he can also move mountains and fill the sea and cut off space.


    "It seems that your grandmother takes you seriously. If not as I expected, the devil is protecting you. Although I don''t know about the demons, I can feel the rising of the blood sucking demons after a few days of understanding. If I am the strong one of the blood sucking demons, I will certainly kill you and cut off the possibility that the fallen angels will continue to grow stronger. Maybe it''s just for this reason that the devil sent two ghosts of the second level demon king''s peak state to protect us, and at the same time, he took out this supreme magic weapon. " Gongsun Xue says what she thinks.


    MuQing has recognized this point, now the demon seems calm, but in fact it is undercurrent surging. What''s more, he killed the count and Viscount of the blood sucking demon clan, which just gave the other party the reason to kill himself. If you are a strong vampire, you will choose to do something to eliminate the hidden danger.


    Mu nodded, took Guan Linglong''s wrist, flapped his wings and flew onto the magic boat, landing on the deck smoothly.


    Other women fall angel can only dry watch, do not dare to close. The magic boat of time and space is the most precious magic weapon of the Fallen Angel family, and only his majesty can ride it. People who step on the magic boat without permission will end up with the word "death".


    Seeing that other siblings dare not keep up, MuQing is relieved to ask these crazy girls.


    "Such a melancholy expression? If you like it, just call a few beauties to accompany me. I won''t be jealous. I don''t need to care about my feelings. " Gongsunxue saw MuQing''s expression, cold voice sound.


    Mu Qing laughs awkwardly. He can tell that Gongsun Xue is teasing himself. How can he really let several women fall into the boat? If so, MuQing guarantees that he will be "eaten".


    After Guan Linglong uploaded it, she felt uncomfortable and hugged master''s arm tightly, as if she was afraid¡° Brother Shifu, I don''t like this boat. It''s full of demons. Linglong is afraid


    The elves have always been restrained by the demons, especially by the blood sucking demons. It''s normal that Guan Linglong doesn''t adapt to the strong evil spirit.


    "Well, these demons won''t hurt us. Linglong can rest assured." MuQing smiles and caresses Guan Linglong''s hair.


    Two ghosts will take hundreds of ghosts on board. They are the most loyal guardians among the demons, and they are only loyal to the fallen angels.


    "Dear Duke Qingfeng, we are the servants who will escort you to Qingyun. We will protect you no matter what the danger is along the way. " Two ghosts will lower their heads and ask for instructions from MuQing.


    Even if the rich evil Qi converges, MuQing can''t help feeling. The level of these two ghost generals is too high, and they have reached the point where they have to be vigilant.


    "Good! Now that everything has been arranged, let''s go. If it''s dangerous, I don''t think it''s going to be very peaceful


    Think of oneself to have killed the aristocracy of blood sucking demon clan, Mu Qing says meaningfully.


    Two ghost guards have no appearance, but they all know what MuQing is saying. As the most senior and loyal guardian of the fallen angels, they naturally understand that Dracula van Routh, a blood sucking demon, is ambitious and will take this opportunity to fight.


    Three hundred miles to the north of the demon Royal City, a huge magic boat floats in the air. Although this magic boat is not as good as the time and space magic boat, it is also a four grade magic weapon. The four grade magic weapon used in flight has been regarded as valuable and unparalleled in the world.


    "Dear Lord Dracula van Routh, you asked us shadow demons to assassinate us. Why do you want to follow us? We shadow demons can assassinate any demon clan under the title of lord except the fallen angel. Don''t you worry? According to the rules, you didn''t disclose the target to be assassinated, which has violated the rules of our shadow demons


    Wearing a black cloak, the whole body is wrapped up in a cloak of the thin demon family, head down, said in a dull voice.


    Inside the magic boat, Dracula van Routh walked out and took back the magic boat with evil spirit. He replied coldly, "you shadow demons are still powerful, but they are just ants in the eyes of the Lord. If you can''t kill the main target of your country, you can only do it yourself. As for you, it''s just a shield. "


    Scarlet eyes fully open, Dracula van Routh showed sharp teeth, gradually convergence of evil spirit hidden breath.


    The magic of the second-order demon king''s peak state fluctuates too strongly. Dracula van Routh doesn''t want to continue to expose it. After all, the next thing to do is mainly assassination.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Two shadows flashed by and fell in front of Dracula van Routh. They were Marquis of blood sucking demons, and their strength reached the level of fourth-order demons.


    "Tell the noble blood Lord that the murderer who killed Zia and Carrey has left the Imperial City, but... I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill that man this time." Report to the Marquis of the vampires.


    "Dear Lord of blood, I am the Marquis of the Shadow Lord, so I dare to advise you not to be persistent any more! The blood sucking demons are not as powerful as the fallen angels. Why are they so eager for their own purposes? Not to mention your majesty, even if you are the Lord of the shadow Kingdom and the Lord of the moon kingdom of the Moon Clan, any one of you can easily suppress your demonic realm, right The other blood sucking Marquis was so worried that he gritted his teeth and said what he wanted to say.


    "Dear blood Lord, I also think you''d better not rush to fight that man."


    The two Marquises of blood sucking demons agreed to persuade the blood Lord.


    "Why." Said Dracula van Routh, without any tone or emotion.


    "This..." hearing the inquiry again, the two Marquises of the blood sucking demon clan frowned and did not know whether they should continue to answer. If you continue to answer, I''m afraid that it will provoke the blood Lord and lead to death.


    The blood Lord glanced at the two Marquises and suddenly put out his hand. A mass of evil Qi wrapped one of the blood sucking Marquises!


    "Lord, i... ah!" The Marquis of the blood sucking demon family subordinate to the Lord of the blood Kingdom screamed and was instantly dissolved by the magic Qi of the Lord of the blood Kingdom Dracula van rouse and swallowed up into pure magic Qi.


    Another blood sucking Marquis was shocked, and immediately released the magic gas to escape, but was completely wrapped by Van Routh''s magic gas and limited in it.


    "You are the Marquis of the Lord of the shadow kingdom. If I kill you, it will affect the relationship between the Lord of the shadow Kingdom and the Lord of the shadow kingdom. So spare your life today. When the owner of your country has solved the problem, go away by yourself! Also, when you go back, tell the Shadow Lord that I will do what he dare not do, and I will kill the people he dare not kill. All in all, the blood sucking demons in the blood kingdom are noble and fearless Dracula van Routh, the Lord of the blood Kingdom, roared and released his powerful evil spirit to frighten the Marquis of the blood sucking demon family and several other shadow demons.


    The shadow demons who originally wanted to continue to ask about the target of the assassination were silent this time. The blood Lord directly killed his troops and warned them, who dares to continue to seek death?


    The Marquis of the vampire family, who belongs to the shadow devil, gritted his teeth, haunted by fear and anger, and finally chose to bow his head and compromise in silence.


    Dracula van Routh, the Lord of the blood Kingdom, showed his satisfaction. After taking out a magic weapon, he urged it to form a seal of evil spirit, hiding the shadow demons and their own evil spirit fluctuations.

 Chapter 261

    Time and space magic boat flying forward, MuQing holding gongsunxue lying on the magic boat deck, ready two reclining chairs side by side, quite a feeling of sailing.


    "Dear count Qingfeng, would you like some delicious food? Except for red spider lady, snowman and blood sucking demons, we have prepared all kinds of meat and blood for you. Do you... "


    "Stop, you just need to keep me safe. There''s no need to prepare food." MuQing pursed her mouth and quickly refused the ghost''s proposal.


    The food of the demon clan is all raw meat and blood food. It''s impossible to have the food of the human race. MuQing doesn''t want to drink blood.


    Ghost will bow to leave, just out of not far, the whole time and space magic boat suddenly tremble, flight channel are seriously affected.


    Boom


    "What''s going on?" MuQing suddenly gets up. Gongsunxue, who is lying on his stomach, is bounced up and falls on MuQing''s shoulder. He grits his teeth to guard against the surroundings and feels that the monstrous evil spirit is approaching.


    Under the magic boat of time and space, Dracula van Routh, the Lord of the blood Kingdom, fluttered and floated, staring at the magic boat and gnashing his teeth.


    "Damn it! That bichi actually lent the time and space magic boat to this bastard of the God and magic community. Does bichi value the blood of male fallen angels? If I were to break through the first-order demon realm in half a year, I really don''t have to hesitate today. Time and space magic boat, this thing is not easy to deal with


    Dracula van Routh stares at the magic boat of time and space, and hesitates whether to stop MuQing and kill him.


    The ghosts of the two second-order demons will rush to MuQing and release the magic Qi to protect him. The other ghosts of the third-order demons and the fourth-order demons will also rush out of the magic boat one after another and float around the magic boat to form a layer of protection.


    "Don''t worry, Duke Qingfeng. We ghosts are born to protect the fallen angels. We will never let the noble fallen angels be hurt by others!"


    The ghost who speaks more retro will take out the magic weapon and release the strongest magic Qi to frighten Dracula van Routh, the blood sucking Lord.


    "MuQing, you killed the viscount and count of my blood sucking demons. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I''m not good at it. Shadow demon, come out! MuQing, pick me up


    Dracula van Routh has heard Mu Qing''s name. He flies to the sky as high as the magic boat of time and space. He grabs Mu Qing with one claw in the air. It seems that the evil claw can catch the magic boat directly.


    "Lord of the blood Kingdom, our ghosts and ghosts will be again, and their Jung and others are presumptuous!" Ghost ghost will be angry, a magic gas shot out, directly will be magic gas claws scattered.


    Mu Qing frowned and immediately took out a magic weapon to urge him to release the aura of heaven and earth to form a protective layer and protect himself, Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong. At the same time, MuQing also took out a crystal ball, which was sealed with relegated immortal''s blood. Once it was broken, relegated immortal could help.


    There are only three crystal balls left, and MuQing dare not use them rashly. Although he always calls master "the old man", he knows that this is the most critical moment for master. Once the master breaks through the disaster, he will step into the realm of "God" and successfully ascend to the upper world! If you always disturb the master to help, MuQing thinks it''s not right.


    "You ghosts will be really annoying. You are also the original demons who came to Tianyan before the lunar calendar. Why are you willing to be slaves and servants of the fallen angels? With the strength of both of you, you helped me to fight against the evil Lord. I''ll make you the Lord of our country in the future. Isn''t it a pleasure! " Dracula van Routh, the Lord of the blood Kingdom, laughs and tempts two ghost generals in the peak state of the second-order demon king.


    MuQing was shocked, and immediately retreated, fearing that the two ghosts would be betrayed.


    The simple speaking ghost will sneer and say, "Van Routh, although our ancestors also came from northern regions, they were born servants of fallen angels. Our mission is to safeguard the prosperity of the fallen angels


    "Yes, we ghosts will have no faces, no greed, only glory. And this glory is the eternal protection of the fallen angels. Dracula van rouz, we advise you to step back, otherwise, even if your strength is slightly better than one of us, you will not be our joint opponent. What''s more, we have so many ghost generals in the third and fourth level demon realm that you will never get any benefits. "


    The two ghosts will frighten Dracula van Routh, hoping that the arrogant blood Lord can retreat.


    Dracula van Routh burst out laughing, four sharp fangs came out of his mouth, and the evil spirit was released from his body.


    "Hahaha, who said there was only one master in this country? Come out, my Marquis, count, Duke and Viscount


    Dracula van Routh spewed a cloud of blood mist from his mouth. Recently, the blood mist melted into the shape of a portal, from which countless blood sucking demons rushed out.


    Mu Qing suddenly thought of something, turned his head to the ghost ghost will ask: "is there a fort on the magic boat of time and space? It''s the kind of fort where you can attack the enemy by putting in the spirit stone. "


    "Battery? Ah! Noble Duke Qingfeng, there is a fort on the magic boat of time and space, but every time it is launched, it needs hundreds of spirit stones. Spirit stone can be used to refine magic gas. It is a rare and precious resource in the demon clan, so it is difficult for us to provide spirit stone for firing battery. " The ghost will answer.


    Mu Qing showed a smile, the corner of his mouth slightly up, staring at the blood Lord in the distance, whispered: "you don''t need to provide the spirit stone, just move the fort here."


    Gongsunxue saw MuQing''s bad smile and could not help shivering. Once this guy shows this smile, someone will have bad luck. Now it seems that the poor blood Lord, Dracula van Routh, is the one who will be in trouble.


    Dracula van Routh didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. He just watched more and more powerful vampires summoned by him. He was very happy. To have a chance to completely cut off the only male blood of the Fallen Angel clan will at least make the blood sucking demons rebel 500 years in advance.


    "You two ghost generals, this is the last warning of our Lord. If you hand over MuQing, you will not die! Surrender with me, with my great blood demon master to overthrow the devil and open up a new demon family! Ha ha ha... "Dracula van Routh burst out laughing. The wings of the blood sucking demons kept flapping, and the body was becoming bigger and bigger.


    The essence of blood sucking demons is the huge blood sucking demons. Dracula van Routh is breaking out the most powerful evil Qi, trying to break through the defense of time and space magic boat and kill MuQing.


    Guan Linglong looked blankly at Van Routh, the growing blood sucking devil, and couldn''t help saying, "master, this guy is not paranoid, is he? Doesn''t he see that we''ve all pushed this big guy out? "


    Clapping the Lingshi cannon, Guan Linglong smiles and aims the muzzle at Dracula van Routh.


    MuQing took out a sack of spirit stone and threw it on the deck. The heavy spirit stone almost crushed the sack.


    "Ha ha, this guy may really have paranoia, so use these spirit stones to sober him up." Mu Qing smiles and puts the spirit stones into the battery one by one.


    Boom


    The stone cannon radiated a white shock light. The transmission array made by Dracula van Routh was directly hit, and more than a dozen newly emerged blood sucking earls were killed on the spot.


    Boom


    Another white shock light shot out at the powerful vampires who had already flown out, directly killing six earls!


    "What is this? Get out of the way!"


    "My God, so many earls were killed directly by the explosion. It''s a stone cannon!"


    The Marquis of the blood sucking demon family, who just flew out, was shocked and immediately ordered other strong men to avoid being hit by the Lingshi cannon.


    Dracula van Routh was shocked with his mouth wide open. He didn''t expect that the other side could hold the stone cannon! You know, among the demons, the spirit stone is extremely precious. The spirit stone consumed by those two guns can almost buy half of the demon city.


    Even the ghost ghost will show the look of shock, completely did not expect that MuQing was so rich.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any guns like this? I have many spirit stones here. I''m not afraid of waste. Move out a few more and let my disciples play with them. "


    Mu Qing turns a head to see to two ghost ghost ghost general, happy ground says.


    Although the two ghosts will be shocked, they are also overjoyed, and the present form has been directly reversed.


    "Dear Duke Qingfeng, there are two spirit stone cannons in the time and space magic boat, which will be moved out for you in a moment. Come on, speed up


    Ghost ghost will immediately order other ghosts to move out of Lingshi cannon and push it to MuQing''s side.


    "Xueer, Linglong, you can play together. Don''t be afraid to waste Lingshi. Just now, those two cannons cost dozens of spirit stones. There are at least tens of thousands of spirit stones buried in the mountains in our banishment valley. There''s no need to worry about waste. " Mu Qingqing quickly continued to fire, and took out two sacks of Lingshi.


    Ghosts will be completely stunned. They have lived in the demons for hundreds of years, and they are the first time to see such a rich man.


    Guan Linglong and Gongsun Xue were still worried about Dracula van Routh calling more blood sucking demons, but now they don''t think so. Tens of thousands of spirit stones can at least radiate tens of thousands of cannons, killing several blood sucking demon dukes and earls at one time, which is more than enough.


    Dracula van Routh had a gloomy face, and did not expect that the other side had such means. Originally, I thought that I was ready to summon the blood sucking demons through the teleportation array. Unexpectedly, I was calculated. And it was calculated by such a rich man!


    Boom


    Gongsunxue jumps on the Lingshi cannon, puts the Lingshi into the barrel and controls the Lingshi cannon to hit Dracula van Routh.


    "Presumptuous! It''s just a stone shell. It can''t hurt the owner at all. "


    Dracula van Routh easily waved away the white light and seemed to resist it easily.


    "Damn it! The purpose of this thing is really big enough. Although it''s not enough to hurt me, I''m afraid it will hurt me if I resist dozens of guns. One shot will consume dozens of spirit stones. Even if Mu Qing is a disciple of relegated immortals, he can''t be so rich! " Dracula van Routh clenched her teeth and pretended to be relaxed, but she was secretly worried.


    MuQing sneered. After seeing Dracula van Routh''s expression, he immediately understood that this guy was pretending.


    "You two go to deal with the other blood sucking Marquis and earl. How about we use the spirit stone cannon to hold Dracula van Routh? After you have solved other blood sucking demons, you can join hands to get rid of the blood Lord. Can you do that? "


    Mu Qing turns to ask two ghost generals.


    Ghost ghost will have no appearance and can''t express emotion, but they all nod their heads. One of them will rush out to lead the other three or four level demons to kill the blood sucking Marquis and Duke.


    MuQing, gongsunxue and Guan Linglong used three Lingshi cannons together and attacked Dracula van Routh at the same time, but they faintly suppressed each other!


    "Ha ha ha, cheerfulness! I really didn''t expect that this thing could suppress a demon king in the second-order peak state. It''s so happy. "


    MuQing burst out laughing and fired shells constantly, which suppressed Dracula van Routh and made it difficult for the evil spirit to gather stably.

 Chapter 262

    Dracula van Routh releases the monstrous spirit to form a protective cover, which can block the impact of MuQing''s spirit stone cannons. At the same time, it can also block the transmission front, so as to prevent the newly emerged blood sucking demons from being directly killed by the spirit stone cannons.


    "Shadow demon, if you don''t start at this time, when will you wait?" Dracula van Routh roared and ordered the shadow demon in charge of the assassination to start immediately and assassinate MuQing.


    Puff


    At the end of Dracula van Routh''s words, the shadow demon of the third-order demon realm appears behind a ghost General of the third-order demon realm, and the dagger pierces the ghost General of the third-order demon realm.


    Pooh... Pooh


    One after another, the sound of daggers piercing the metal armor came out, and six shadow demons appeared one after another, seriously injuring six ghost generals who were equivalent to their realm.


    The six ghosts will fight back immediately, but the body has been seriously damaged and will die.


    "Duke Qingfeng, be careful. Shadow demons are good at hiding in the void to assassinate each other. Their daggers have special effects. Once they are stabbed, they will be seriously injured." The ghost of the second level demon realm will immediately remind MuQing.


    MuQing is also cautious. These shadow demons are higher than his own realm. If he really breaks through the evil spirit of the time and space to protect and assassinate himself, it''s really hard to resist.


    "Magic weapon, now."


    MuQing immediately urges the magic weapon to lead the energy of heaven and earth to wrap around himself, Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong, so as to avoid being assassinated by shadow demons.


    "It''s just a third-order demon realm. How dare you come to be presumptuous? Come out for me!" The ghost of the second level demon realm will suddenly drink, aim at the slanting front and quickly punch in the air.


    "Ah


    With a scream, a shadow demon suddenly appeared in mid air, spitting out green blood and falling on the deck.


    "It can break through the evil seal of the magic boat in time and space. This shadow demon is really powerful. It''s estimated that it''s going to reach the second level. Although they can be hidden in the void, they can still hide their breath after rushing into the protective seal of the magic boat, which is enough to prove that they are about to break through. " Mu Qing murmured to himself.


    Guan Linglong and Gongsun Xue just glanced at the shadow demon, and then continued to fill the stone as a shell to attack Dracula van Routh.


    Boom


    More deafening sound sounded. Gongsun Xue filled hundreds of spirit stones this time. The power of the white light shell fired by the spirit stone cannon doubled, so that Dracula van rouz had to retreat.


    "Damn it! Just three mole ants can create so much pressure on me. How was the Lord of his country so mocked? You must all die today


    Dracula van Routh''s eyes became scarlet and furious. She stared at MuQing and wanted to swallow them all in one breath.


    "Goblin of blood! Since you are useless, turn into my energy


    Dracula van Routh saw that his blood sucking demons were constantly killed by the ghosts in the second level demon realm. In his rage, he directly released the evil spirit to devour his fellow clans, and enhanced his evil spirit realm and Cultivation in a short time.


    Wheezing


    Nearly 100 blood sucking demons were covered by this magic gas, which instantly dissolved into the purest magic gas and inhaled into Dracula van Routh''s body.


    "Lord, we are all loyal blood sucking aristocrats. You can''t do that!" The blood sucking demons, who have not yet been engulfed by the evil spirit, roar, but they are totally useless. They are inevitably engulfed by Dracula van Routh.


    All the blood sucking demons were transformed into magic gas by Dracula van Routh in the scream, and there was no demons around except Dracula van Routh for a moment.


    Dracula van Routh''s cultivation of evil Qi improved instantly, and directly ascended to the middle stage of the first-order demon king. His violent evil Qi was constantly venting, as if he could not control it at all.


    "Is it crazy that you are so manic that you can devour the same clan to improve your strength?" MuQing was surprised to see Dracula van Routh devour the same kind, as if to see a startling scene.


    Even monsters and beasts can hardly devour the same kind. If they are about to starve to death, monsters will hesitate to devour the same kind. But it''s incredible that Dracula van rouz has the heart to devour the same kind in order to become stronger temporarily.


    Gongsun Xue also marveled, Dracula van Routh really crazy, it is to the point of heinous.


    "Duke Qingfeng doesn''t need to worry. We will protect him even if we die. It''s nothing to worry about The ghost who talks about retro will fly back to the magic boat of time and space and speak.


    Although the ghost will speak easily and naturally, his actions betray him. Hold the magic weapon and the gun, the ghost will obviously be on guard against Dracula van Routh. No one dares to neglect a strong vampire who is about to break through the first level demon.


    Dracula van Routh''s body continued to expand, his body continued to grow, and his face was hideous. It''s like a troll that can keep growing. The huge wings of the blood sucking demons block out the sun. Originally, the sun was covered by the sky clouds. This time, half of the sky''s light that was not bright was covered, and the sky was once dark.


    Gongsun Xue''s hair is standing up involuntarily, just like a frightened kitten. The sense of danger from her blood makes her shudder.


    "Gobble up the same kind and break through the first level demon realm temporarily. The blood sucking Demon Lord is so cruel!" Guan Linglong swallowed nervously and hid behind his master. His whole body trembled slightly.


    Mu Qingleng hum, although he was a little nervous, he still took out ten spirits!


    The ten thousand year spirit stone absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth, and each one is equal to the spirit of a hundred spirit stones. Moreover, the concentration of Lingjing is pure, almost without any impurities, so it is absolutely the best material for refining artifact and magic artifact. If a supreme weapon refiner can obtain tens of thousands of spirit spirits, he can produce a magic weapon equivalent to the top ten magic weapons and the top ten sacred weapons in less than a hundred years.


    "This time, I will use Lingjing to deal with you, the blood sucking devil. If you can''t blow up, you will be disabled. Xueer, Linglong, help me hold the Lingshi cannon. " MuQing yells angrily and puts five spirit spirits into the Lingshi cannon directly.


    Boom


    The Lingshi cannon immediately vibrated and roared, as if protesting the burning aura of Lingjing, or trembling with excitement. But the Lingshi cannon has no life and thought, which is enough to make the Lingshi cannon vibrate, because the Lingjing''s Lingqi concentration is too high, reaching the endurance limit of the Lingshi cannon.


    "How rich is this guy when he uses Lingjing as a shell! I can''t bring out ten spirit spirits from any one of my lords. The disciples of relegated immortals are really extraordinary. " Dracula van Routh was completely shocked. For the first time in hundreds of years, she showed her jealousy and roared with her sharp teeth.


    Boom, boom


    The Lingshi cannon roared again, and the strong spirit gas burned the barrel red. It seemed that it would explode at any time, and the caliber would be enlarged.


    "Little bat over there, do you have the ability to attack me! Ha ha ha, the Lord is so sharp. Don''t fly around, or I won''t be able to fight. " MuQing aimed his gun at Dracula van Routh and ridiculed him arrogantly.


    Dracula van Routh was so angry that his chest would burst. Why was the blood Lord so humiliated? And the other party is just a mole ant in the seventh level demon realm. Now he has to dodge. Van Routh wants to tear Mu Qing to pieces.


    "Don''t be arrogant! Monk, don''t you help me Van Routh roared.


    After hearing the title of "refuge monk", shadow demons and ghosts will all show their defensive posture, and the atmosphere will become heavier instantly, as if the crisis is coming!


    MuQing seized the opportunity to aim the Lingshi cannon at Dracula van Routh, and launched it with one shot. The anti shock force pushed MuQing back more than ten steps, and the gun tube could not bear the impact force and split.


    Boom!


    Dracula van Routh was hit by the stone cannon, and his wings stood in front of him to resist. His strong evil spirit was directly scattered and disintegrated by the stone cannon.


    The thick green blood flowed from Dracula van Routh''s wings, and his huge body not only trembled, but was obviously extremely angry.


    "MuQing! I want you to die Dracula van Routh spewed out a mouthful of green blood sucking demon blood, which is the essence blood in his body.


    A black shadow flashed, scattered in the air, the falling green blood disappeared instantly, even a drop was not left.


    "It''s a monk! It''s troublesome. It''s hard to deal with the monk. He''s a first-order demon with human spirit. " The tone of the ghost general is a little nervous.


    As the demon king of the second level peak realm, the two ghosts will not be afraid of Dracula van Routh who breaks through the first level demon king for a short time. However, the sudden appearance of the dark shadow is more powerful than any strong one of the blood sucking demons, and even can compete with the devil for a short time.


    "Refuge monk? What''s this? I haven''t heard of this one among the demons? " Mu Qing is puzzled and asks two ghost generals.


    "This is the holy monk of the human Empire thousands of years ago. He was forced to go north to the demon clan because of the war to avoid military service. Later, he was assimilated by the demon Qi and cultivated to the first level of the demon kingdom for thousands of years. It''s said that this demon had fought with the former Emperor for several breaths, and then he was still able to escape. His strength was appalling. " The ghost will explain.


    Recalling what the master said to himself before, MuQing suddenly remembered a guy who was similar to the monk.


    Thinking of that man, MuQing suddenly opened his mouth and yelled to the monk, "are you huotoutuo, the former leader of Lingshan? If it''s you, then you must know my master


    After hearing Mu Qing''s words, black shadow suddenly froze and turned to look at the magic boat of time and space, as if recalling something.


    "The immortals? Are you the disciple of relegation immortal? Hahaha, you''re right. I''m sure you''re a good one. But that was hundreds of years ago. Now I''m a member of the demon clan, and I''m no longer the leader of the spirit mountain. And now I''m not called huotoutuo, I''m called refuge monk. " The monk showed a distorted smile, and his ferocious expression could not be seen that he was once a Buddhist.


    "But you still owe my master a clear understanding! It''s your choice to be a demon, but you have to pay it back. Huotoutuo is not only a gentleman, but also a Buddhist monk. Even if you are now a demon monk, you should be responsible for your former identity! Isn''t it true that the refuge monk is not high enough to repay the favor that huotoutuo owes? " MuQing coldly questions the monk.


    Hearing that MuQing dared to speak so harshly with the perverse monk, the two ghosts would immediately block MuQing''s face and guard against the other party''s sudden attack.


    Dracula van Routh smiles with satisfaction. MuQing dares to order the monk to escape. In his opinion, he is dead. The monk is different from other demons. He is one of the few demons who are independent and strong. When he was asked to help, he consumed a lot of resources and paid a lot of good words.


    After hearing MuQing''s words, the monk was a little stunned, as if he was thinking about something.

 Chapter 263

    "MuQing, it''s naive of you to think that only a few words can make the strong people who are invited by the country''s leader turn over! The master of this country promised to ask the monk to fight with a third grade magic weapon. No matter how lucky you are today, you will surely die. The great blood sucking demons will rise, and no one can stop them! " Dracula van Routh burst out laughing, as if it had stepped into the palace of the royal city and the whole demon family.


    As the youngest monarch of the whole blood sucking demons, Dracula van Routh naturally has arrogant capital. In theory, he is also the youngest Lord of the demons. MuQing''s mother Li Jin is not a real Lord of the demons.


    If you want to be granted the title of Lord of the country by the devil, you have to reach the second level of the devil king, and you have to go through the joint siege of two old masters of the country, and stick to the test of one hour. It was through this test that Dracula van Routh got the status of blood Lord. As for Li Jin, she was used by the Demon Lord to limit the influence of the blood sucking demons, and she was canonized as the leader of the country only after defying public opinion. Although Li Jin''s demonic realm was not much weaker than van Routh''s, it was not enough to persist for an hour under the joint siege of the two Lords.


    Therefore, van Routh has arrogant capital!


    After listening to the words of Dracula van Routh, MuQing looked down upon it with disdain. It''s just a three grade magic weapon. It''s not worth mentioning in MuQing''s eyes. There are no less than 20 third-order artifacts in the valley. If it wasn''t for the master, the third-order artifacts would be more.


    Although I can''t compare with the realm of van Royce, if I am more than collection and wealth, I can''t compare with myself if I am a van Royce tied together. Moreover, MuQing was very clear that van Routh was an antique who lived for hundreds of years, and he only practiced for less than ten years. If you give yourself another ten years, not to mention the second level demon realm, even the divine realm is also expected to sprint!


    It''s not just about the later talent of the constitution of the God and devil community. This kind of constitution is not limited by the destiny, and can change the destiny against the heaven.


    MuQing took out 30 pieces of spirit spirit, put them on the bow of the magic boat of time and space, and roared solemnly: "monk, I think you and my master once knew each other, so I''ll do business with you today. As long as you help me kill Dracula van Routh, the blood Lord of the blood sucking demons, these 30 spirits will be yours. Of course, all the treasures collected by Dracula van Routh belong to you. I will send a ghost from the peak of the second grade demon king to help you. This deal is not a loss to you. If you kill me, you will offend the devil, the relegated immortal, my father, the backer king of the Tang Empire and the holy palace at the same time. To kill Dracula van Routh is just to offend the blood sucking demons. I don''t think you understand the importance enough! "


    Hearing that MuQing could take out 30 pieces of spirit to woo the monk, Dracula van Routh began to panic this time.


    "Thirty spirit? Even the income of Dracula''s blood kingdom in 50 years is only a few pieces of spirit. Can Duke Qingfeng take out 30 pieces of spirit in one breath? I''m afraid it''s more prosperous than his Majesty the devil, and the banished immortal is worthy of being the first strong one in Tianyan''s mainland. "


    "Thirty pieces of spirit, the realm we look forward to!"


    Two ghosts will murmur to themselves in the heart, shocked by MuQing''s extravagance, and don''t know what to say.


    The monk frowned and his face changed instantly. He was obviously moved by MuQing''s condition.


    "Thirty spirit? The boy is really rich. It seems that he treats the boy as his own grandson. If the devil negotiated with me in person, he would only give me 20 pieces of spirit to kill van Routh. But the child is still relatively young, and his strength is not too strong. Maybe he will be able to pit him again! " The monk secretly thought about how to continue to use some spirit from MuQing.


    The monk spoke directly and answered coldly, "hum! Boy, even if you are a disciple of relegation immortal, do you think that only thirty pieces of spirit can buy me off? "


    Just finished, the monk began to observe Mu Qing''s expression. Although it''s really a bargain, the monk is more worried about the failure of this business. After all, it''s a 30 yuan spirit. The monk has been moved to haggle over whether he can continue to earn more money.


    Hearing that the monk was so stubborn, MuQing could not help frowning, and felt that things had become troublesome. If the monk really tried his best to help van Routh, the two ghosts would not be able to stop him.


    Dracula van Routh burst out laughing. Her original worry was completely dispelled, and she opened her mouth wantonly. She had already determined that MuQing would die.


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t think you can do whatever you want with money! In this world, the strong cannot be bought with money. You are dead today, and no one can save you. " Dracula van Routh is wild and happy.


    Mu Qingleng took out twenty spirit stones and held them with magic Qi. He said with a smile, "sorry, money can really do whatever you want! Monk, these 20 spirit stones are used as a gift to meet you. It''s as if I want to get in touch with you. "


    Twenty spirit stones were still sent to the monk. The monk quickly took advantage of them and put them into the storage magic weapon.


    "Just now, we need at least 50 spirit stones, plus 500 spirit stones. No bargaining! You''ve given enough spirit stone and spirit. I''ll help you kill Dracula van Routh


    Seeing MuQing''s bright expression, the monk suddenly opened his mouth at the right time. The instant change almost choked van Routh to death, and his sense of crisis rose to his heart.


    MuQing was very happy. Unexpectedly, the monk was just not satisfied with the price. It''s not a big deal to be able to solve problems with Lingshi and Lingjing. There are Lingshi and Lingjing in the banishment valley.


    "Well, let''s make a deal! Here are thirty spirit stones as deposit. When you kill van Routh, the Duke will make up for the rest of the stone and spirit. " With that, MuQing throws the bag to the refuge monk, and then takes out the remaining spirit stone and spirit to block on the deck, so that the refuge monk can rest assured.


    Ghost ghost and van Routh almost envied to spit blood! It''s impossible to describe it as affluence. It''s just that the rich are so rich that they can''t compete with each other.


    Ghost ghost will immediately open his mouth, persuading: "Duke Qingfeng, the refuge monk is famously greedy in the demons, of course, is also the most trustworthy demons. You promised to give him 50 pieces of Lingjing just to kill Dracula van Routh. I''m afraid there''s something in this deal... "


    "No problem! Protect me to Qingyun. I''ll give you two 20 pieces of Lingjing each. Other ghosts and ghosts, no one has 50 stone. " Mu Qing opened his mouth domineering, and did not hesitate when he spoke.


    The two ghosts will be overjoyed, and the others will be overjoyed. The happiness is too sudden. It''s their duty to protect the Duke of Qingfeng. Now they can get a reward. Who can''t be happy? Originally for persuading Mu Qing, now suddenly promised so many rewards, ghost ghost will also feel embarrassed to speak again.


    Mu Qing is very clear what he is thinking, just spirit, his realm can''t be used at all. Spirit spirit can not only refine magic weapons, but also be used by the second and first level strong to absorb and cultivate. Now I''m too far away from this realm. It''s better to keep the spirit in exchange for greater benefits.


    As the saying goes, "there must be brave men under heavy rewards", these ghosts will get benefits and will certainly work harder to protect themselves. It''s very dangerous to go to Qingyun country all the way. Dracula van Routh is definitely not the only one who wants his own life. How can MuQing not recruit the strong as much as possible? Moreover, MuQing also began to think that after killing van Routh, he would use Lingjing to buy refuge monks to protect him from all possible dangers.


    Gongsun Xue frowned, jumped to MuQing''s shoulder and licked her paws, and sent a voice to remind him, "ah Qing, be careful this guy doesn''t do anything after he takes something, that''s troublesome. Don''t trust the demons too much. "


    Gongsun Xue stares at the monk warily and doesn''t trust the first-order demon king.


    Mu Qing nodded, but after careful thinking, he decided to believe the monk. Because even if this guy really deceives himself and takes things and doesn''t do anything, it''s a big deal to kiss a "life and death". Anyway, I still have two chances to summon my master to help me. I''m not afraid of this waste.


    Guan Linglong walked to one side from behind her master and felt that Dracula van Routh''s evil spirit was no longer released to them. She was relieved.


    Dracula van Routh is in a bad situation and must start to guard against the monks. The other side has the strength to kill themselves directly. If they are careless, they will fall today. Now van Routh has become a predator, not only facing two ghost generals in the second-order demon realm, but also facing the refuge monk, even it is difficult to escape.


    "MuQing! You are powerful enough. Today, the master of our country will fight with you to kill you! Blood devil''s Dharma - blood waves in the sky. "


    With his arms outstretched, van Royce''s monstrous Qi and the red blood Qi of covering the sky are evaporating. This space is all wrapped in blood, creating the realm of blood demons.


    "The net is broken? I''m afraid it''s hard to do it. You''re a half hanged first-order devil. Can you beat the monk? " MuQing disdains van Routh. This arrogant blood devil thinks that he is invincible in the world. With the power of swallowing the same kind in a short time, he reaches the first-order demon king, so he is so reckless.


    The monk was overjoyed. After catching the sack Mu Qing had thrown, he turned his head and looked at Dracula van Routh.


    "Blood Lord, it''s a pity that another buyer offered a higher price. According to the rules, I should refund your payment, but it seems that after I finish this business, everything belongs to me. Then I won''t bother again. You and I are in the first level. Come on


    The monk put away the spirit and rushed directly to Dracula van Routh. The speed of black lightning generally exceeded MuQing''s perception limit, and he could not capture the position of the monk.


    The ghost will see the situation reverse and rush out immediately to help the monk kill Dracula van Routh.


    MuQing was not idle either. Countless spirit stones were poured into the other two cannons to attack van Routh and harass him. He could not concentrate on dealing with the monk.


    Boom


    White light directly hit van Routh''s side face, violent syncope let it almost fall down, but there is no way to dodge.


    Once you dodge, there will be a flaw. If the flaw is grasped by the monk, you will surely die!


    Boom


    It''s another shot at Van Routh. MuQing is in a wild mood, because he can see that van Routh doesn''t dare move at all. If you move, you die!


    "This business can be done for real benefit. MuQing not only harasses van Routh, but if he doesn''t dodge all the time, he will be killed sooner or later. Once it moves, the ghost and I will attack at the same time, enough to seize the opportunity to kill it. " The monk resisted van Routh''s body. Once it moved, he would be killed directly.


    Van Routh also knew this, so he did not dare to move at all. He could never let the other party seize the opportunity to kill himself. The situation is not good for him, van Routh has begun to think about how to retreat and escape. The variable of the refuge monk has made van Routh completely give up the idea of killing MuQing.


    Now, it''s good to be able to escape!

 Chapter 264

    "Van Routh, it''s in my hands. You can''t escape! Today, you will die. " MuQing drank lightly, continued to put the stone into the stone cannon, and constantly bombed Dracula van Routh.


    Dracula van Routh gritted his teeth, but there was no way to deal with MuQing. The refuge monk and the ghost general have already made themselves hard to deal with. Now, with a spirit stone cannon of MuQing, they are completely suppressed, and even escape has become a difficult thing.


    Boom


    The white light from the Lingshi cannon hit van Routh''s chest. The scorching temperature and powerful impact made van Routh frown. He could only resist without any resistance. Once you resist, you will be attacked by the monk, and you will definitely die.


    The first order of the first break can not be maintained for a long time, and the half order first lord is fighting against the old first order monarch, a constable monk.


    "I don''t like to waste time, van Routh. If you have no way to escape, you might as well give up resistance and die. " The monk frowned and persuaded Dracula van Routh.


    After all, the other side is the blood Lord of the famous town. There must be many means and treasures to protect their lives. If let it find a chance to run, the spirit can''t get, the monk will hate to death. This kind of loss, cannot eat!


    "Monk, if you didn''t rebel today, how could you be so embarrassed. We''ll see each other some day. Let''s make a good account of today''s affairs. " Dracula van Routh snorts, stealthily takes out the protection and prepares to move away.


    Ghosts and ghosts will even use the means and combat routines of the blood sucking demons to rush out directly, and a black beam formed by evil Qi hits Dracula van Routh''s belly.


    Pooh, Pooh


    The black light beam hit van Routh, although it could not cause any damage, but it shot him down with the protection of magic gas behind him and prevented him from escaping.


    "What? Damn it


    Van Routh was surprised. He did not expect that the ghost would be so careful that he would not let himself escape.


    The monk was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Dracula van Routh was really ready to run away. Fortunately, the ghost ghost would even do it, or he would have done it. If van Routh wants to escape, it means that he can''t get the spirit he is about to get.


    "Van Routh, die!"


    As soon as van Routh moves, the flaw will leak out. The monk immediately attacks van Routh''s flaw, and almost condenses into a solid magic cone that penetrates van Routh''s chest at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Dracula van Routh suddenly spewed out a mouthful of green blood, and felt the threat of death.


    "Damn it! If it hadn''t shot down my treasure and prevented its transfer, the owner of the country would be a hundred miles away now. " Van Routh covered his chest and let the magic weapon continue to fall and never take it back.


    The distance between himself and the magic weapon is too far. Before he touches the magic weapon, the monk can kill himself more than ten times. If you want to take your life for the magic weapon, you might as well fight for it.


    Dracula van Routh clenched his teeth, his evil spirit gradually surged, and his originally enlarged body gradually became smaller, returning to a state similar to that of human body.


    "Ouyou? Is this guy hurt? It''s necessary not to fall into the well. Let''s do it again! " MuQing was overjoyed and continued to fill the Lingshi cannon with Lingshi.


    "Everybody back up! Duke Qingfeng, please don''t fire. Now van Routh is absorbing the evil Qi around him and trying to break through by force. He is preparing to do his best. Although your spirit stone cannonball can still hurt each other, it can provide van Routh with more Aura, which can be transformed into magic Qi, so as to recover the injury. " Ghost ghost will quickly hold Lingshi cannon barrel, remind MuQing not to continue to fire.


    Gongsun Xue is lying on MuQing''s shoulder, her eyes are more serious, and a white diaphragm is released from her body, forming a natural protective layer around her body.


    This is the unique ability of the blood of the white tiger. Xuanwu, Zhuque and Qinglong have the same ability, but they are slightly different from the white tiger. When the divine beast feels a strong threat, the power of blood will naturally release the protective layer, but the protective layer of different kinds of divine beasts is different.


    "Well, kill van Routh as much as you can, and let me know when you can fire. I''m here to plunder the army for the refuge monks." MuQing released the stone cannon and stopped attacking Dracula van Routh.


    Seeing that MuQing didn''t attack himself, Dracula van Routh frowned. His original intention was to use MuQing''s Lingshi cannon to recover his injury and enhance his realm.


    "MuQing, if you have the ability to kill the local leader, you can''t be the opponent of the local leader with this refuge monk. If you don''t, the owner of the country will go. Is it because you don''t have enough soul stones to fire? Hahaha, I''m a disciple of banishing immortals. I didn''t expect that there were times when I was short of money. " Dracula van Routh ridiculed Mu Qing and urged him to continue firing.


    Gongsunxue hears the provocation and immediately blocks his paws in front of MuQing to stop him from speaking. As long as MuQing kept silent, he would not fall into the trap. In the end, it was Dracula van Routh who was unlucky.


    MuQing of course understood that van Routh was stimulating and mocking himself, so he used aura to recover. How can you cheat yourself with this little trick?


    Guan Linglong relaxed completely and said with a bouncing smile, "brother Shifu, it seems that the guy is going to die, otherwise he won''t stimulate brother Shifu to fire. Big villain, you want to use aura to recover the injury, no way! "


    Shouts to Dracula van Routh. Guan Linglong''s smiling appearance makes van Routh feel ridiculed.


    Seeing that MuQing didn''t fall into the trap, the monk burst out laughing: "ha ha, blood Lord, it seems that today is your death time. If you have no other means to protect your life, then try my thousand mile guillotine! "


    "What? Blood devil closing the mountain! Blood devil explodes blood! Blood devil''s seal


    Dracula van Routh was shocked and immediately cast the three taboos of blood sucking demons. These three magic arts are absolutely taboo of blood sucking demons. They can be called absolute defense, absolute blessing and absolute attack.


    The blood devil''s mountain sealing skill is enough to block the attack of the enemy whose strength is beyond a small realm; Blood devil''s blood explosion can improve the strength of a small realm in a short time; The blood devil''s seal is enough to hurt the enemy who is a little higher than himself.


    Now Dracula van Routh breaks through the first-order demon realm temporarily and belongs to Xiaocheng of the first-order demon realm. After blessing, the blood devil''s seal can hurt the enemies of Dacheng of the first-order demon realm. And the refuge monk is in the middle of the first level demon king. If he doesn''t defend, he will be seriously injured.


    "At last, I have to use some means. Thousand mile guillotine! I am like a devil, and all the demons belong to me


    The monk gathers powerful magic Qi to perform his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. The return of ten thousand demons can be called the top three defense skills of the demons. At the beginning, the monk used this move to block the devil''s several fatal attacks, so he escaped from the devil''s hands. Qianli guillotine is a kind of powerful attack secret skill of the demons, which is called "the enemy''s head can be taken away from thousands of miles"!


    Two powerful and majestic demons collide, and heaven and earth lose their luster. The air flow caused by the impact pushes the magic boat out of space and time by tens of feet.


    "Oh dear!"


    The magic boat vibrated, and Guan Linglong quickly hugged master''s arm. The whole person was blown up by the strong air and almost flew away.


    MuQing lowered the stable figure of the center, grasped the deck handrail of the magic boat, released the magic Qi and blocked the hot air. The ghost will immediately release the evil Qi to protect MuQing from being injured.


    At this moment, of course, the whole wilderness did not exist. The area of tens of feet centered on Dracula van Routh and the monk turned into nothingness, and even the space began to break up, forming a small space turbulence. The sun can''t shine into this area, and the air can''t flow in. This area gradually forms void, and all souls are not alive!


    "Great! This is the fight between the first-order demons, even the space has been broken. The first level demon king is really not just talking about it. If you want to kill me, you can do it with your fingers. The impact of the two first-order demons is enough to destroy the space, which has reached the strength of God! " Mu Qing stares at the turbulent area of space in front of him with great emotion.


    In the chaos of space, Dracula van Routh and the refuge monks fight against the oppression brought by the void.


    In the void, whoever moves first will die. Because the other side will not give themselves any chance to leave the void. If they were just fighting against the void, both the monk and Dracula van rouz would be able to go out safely. Now the other side is all eyeing, and whoever moves first will be countered.


    MuQing saw that neither of them could move, and suddenly thought of a better way to take out Houyi''s bow.


    "Sanpin artifact? This is a Protoss thing, awesome! It''s said that Duke Qingfeng is the constitution of the divine and demonic community, but he hasn''t shown his divine realm all the time. Now it seems that he is going to fight. " The ghost will think of it in his heart.


    However, MuQing was not prepared to use the golden light, and his golden light was not enough to influence Dracula van rouz.


    MuQing is ready to use chaotic energy!


    All along, chaos energy can dissolve anything. Mu Qingzhen hasn''t tried whether he can dissolve the evil Qi of the first-order demon king. If it can, then it will be invincible. As long as you can use more chaotic energy, you will be invincible!


    Mu Qing opened Hou Yi''s bow and shot an arrow at Dracula van Routh.


    Search!


    At the moment when the arrow shoots out, MuQing gasps and is obviously exhausted. Just control that arrow to shoot, can say to consume Mu Qing''s soul power of 1 / 3. It''s hard to control the chaotic energy. It''s hard to maintain the shape of the arrow.


    "Ridiculous! You want to hurt me? How powerful do you really think you are? " When Dracula van Routh saw MuQing shooting at himself, he still laughed wildly.


    Pooh, Pooh


    The chaotic energy arrow instantly penetrates the defense of the blood devil''s mountain sealing technique and hits Dracula van Routh in the chest.


    However, the chaotic energy can no longer maintain the shape of the arrow after penetrating the blood fiend, so it only dissolved part of the flesh of van Routh''s chest, not even a slight injury, and then dissipated into the void.


    The void is replenished by the chaotic energy, and it immediately recovers a lot. The void within tens of feet is half the diameter of the void!


    "What is it that has penetrated my blood devil''s mountain sealing skill! I can feel that if it wasn''t for its inability to maintain shape, it would definitely penetrate my body. Just a seven level devil, at most is also a seven level master, how can you hurt me with your own strength? It''s absolutely impossible to make use of Hou Yi''s bow! " Thought Dracula van Routh in fear.

 Chapter 265

    The second-order ghost general and the refuge monk were equally shocked. They were able to break through Dracula van Routh''s blood devil mountain sealing technique. This kind of energy was simply incredible. At the beginning, van Routh was just relying on the blood devil''s mountain closing technique to block the joint attack of the two demon lords, that is to say, the power of chaos energy is stronger than the joint force of the two demon Lords.


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with him? He has so many means Van Routh clenched his teeth and rushed out of the void without stopping.


    When the blood devil''s mountain sealing skill is broken, the void will come into contact with its own body from this breach. Even the first-order devil can''t bear the split of the void for a long time.


    "Good, there''s another flaw!" The monk was overjoyed and chased Dracula van Routh out of the void.


    "Van Routh, you are dead today! Now your realm is falling rapidly. When you fall back to the second level demon realm, you will surely die. " The monk laughed and chased van Routh to prevent him from escaping.


    The ghost will also quickly move out to block van Routh''s way. Now Dracula van rouz is at the end of his rope. Even the two ghosts can kill him. If we continue to procrastinate, Dracula van rouz''s strength will become weaker. Once he enters the weak period, he will be dead.


    "Damn it! How hateful! MuQing, I want you to bury me with me Dracula van Routh roared. He knew that he would die. He decided to fight with MuQing before he died.


    MuQing showed a smile, very clear that van Routh has no skills. If it has the ability to escape, it must choose to escape instead of trying to kill itself.


    "Then, take another shot from me!" MuQing releases chaotic energy to form arrows. This time, it directly consumes nearly two fifths of soul power in the body to control more chaotic energy.


    Leaving a part of the soul power to keep awake, MuQing decided to let van Routh as his tool to consume chaotic energy.


    The soul energy in the soul sea space is like the great sea. Now only a small part of it is used, just like a drop of water in the sea. Just now, the chaotic energy consumption of shooting van loos is very high, which is a good way to open up the space of soul sea as soon as possible.


    Whoosh!


    Chaotic energy arrow shot, MuQing moment weak many, the whole person tired.


    Seeing that the master was so tired, Guan Linglong quickly held his arm, and Gongsun Xue quickly injected the aura into MuQing''s body to restore his soul power.


    "Blood devil closing the mountain!" Dracula van Routh once again exerts the secret skill, but this time the secret skill is at the end of the storm, which can only protect the area in front of him.


    Wheezing


    The chaotic energy arrow hit the blood devil''s mountain sealing skill, and there was no big explosion, but it slowly dissolved and dissipated the blood devil''s mountain sealing skill.


    Dracula van Routh was shocked and immediately released more magic Qi to resist the chaotic energy arrow, so that it would not hurt his own body.


    "Van Routh, you really don''t pay attention to me, so I can only show you my strength." The monk suddenly appeared behind Dracula van Routh, and the cold voice made him feel numb.


    "Get out of here!"


    Puff


    As soon as van Routh turned to grasp the monk, the monk immediately put out his hand, and a claw penetrated van Routh''s chest.


    The green blood flowed out, Dracula van Routh cried and roared, and his body was hurt in his eyes.


    "You have fallen back to the second level demon realm. Now you are not my opponent at all. Then, be devoured and become a part of me. " The corner of the monk''s mouth rose slightly, his eyes closed, and his forehead seemed to gradually open his third eye.


    Dracula van Routh was terrified. She opened her eyes and yelled, "Damn it! Hateful! It''s disgusting that you should use the Lord of your own country as a tool to open your eyes! Kill me, you kill me


    The monk sneered and shook his head slightly. His left hand stood in front of his chest as if he were a devout Buddhist. He closed his eyes and said, "I opened my God''s eyes 300 years ago. If I had not become a demon, I would not have been recognized by God''s eyes any more, and I would have reached the level of no less than those who relegated to immortals. I''m a genius of Buddhism and Taoism, but I''m not born at the right time. Now that the magic eye is about to open, I will find a place to practice in seclusion. After a thousand years, I will enter the realm of the devil and ascend to the upper world. Van Routh, you should be honored to be the blood food of my breakthrough. Because with your aptitude, it''s impossible to break through the divine realm in your life. Come on


    The monk accelerates to absorb the evil Qi in Dracula van Routh''s body, and the naked eye can see that van Routh is gradually withering, as if he is about to become a thin skeleton.


    "The monk! You dare to suck my magic and blood gas, I... "Dracula van Routh drank weakly, and his body gradually shrunk.


    The evil spirit of the monk is more majestic. The strong evil spirit makes him ascend to a small level in an instant, and then recover.


    Dracula van Routh was sucked into a skeleton, but the monk was still not satisfied and continued to absorb van Routh''s body until it was completely absorbed!


    A generation of blood country Lord, on this fall.


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Xue turns her head and stares at MuQing, and asks: "you also have the blood of the demons. Can you absorb other people''s flesh and blood like this to improve your cultivation?"


    Watching MuQing warily, Gongsun Xue doesn''t want MuQing to be such a demon.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said: "the blood in my body has fallen from a noble angel. How can I absorb the lower blood of other races and affect my blood purity? The body of the monk is not strong, but it can evolve in all directions. The refuge monk evolved to the demons, so he needs to constantly devour other demons to improve himself. Unlike him, I will not devour other demons, and I also disdain to devour other demons. How can I be willing to do such a disgusting thing? "


    Gongsun Xue nodded confidently, as long as MuQing did not become the kind of absorption of other demons, it was enough. Absorb other demons, more or less will be affected state of mind, it is easy to become greedy devour the devil.


    MuQing is not a kind of demon, he is a community of gods and demons, and his constitution must not deviate from any one!


    The monk absorbed Dracula van Routh completely, and his realm did not increase but fell, but the magic eye on his forehead was about to open.


    The half open and half closed eyes were closed again. It was obvious that the monk could not open the whole eyes.


    "Duke Qingfeng, Dracula van Routh is dead, according to the previous..." the monk said.


    MuQing will be a bag of spirit spirit and spirit stone endure in the past, without any hesitation.


    "It belongs to you. As for van Routh''s storage magic weapon, I also give it to you. There must be a lot of good things in Van Royce''s storage magic weapon. I don''t bother to ask. As long as you protect me to Qingyun country, van Royce''s belongings also belong to you. How about that? " MuQing asked the monk.


    The monk hesitated. Originally, he really planned to protect MuQing to Qingyun, and then asked for a lot of Lingjing. But now in order to open up the devil''s eye, the realm has fallen a lot. MuQing gives van Routh''s storage magic weapon to himself. It seems that he really can''t talk about the conditions.


    "All right! In this case, I will do this business. Duke Qingfeng and Duke Mu are famous for their generosity, which I admire. " After checking the Lingshi Lingjing, the monk happily put it into the magic weapon, and then looked at the ghosts.


    Whether you can get on the magic boat of time and space, you must have the permission of the ghost general. Ghosts will be the powerful demons to protect MuQing, and this race is all brainless. The monk doesn''t want to make trouble with these guys.


    The ghost will hold the long gun of the magic weapon, alert the monk and signal him not to get close to the time and space magic boat.


    "Well, I''ll follow the magic boat to protect Duke Qingfeng! Duke Qingfeng, can we go on The monk bowed to MuQing.


    MuQing nods and waves his hand to let the ghost continue to sail. Qingyun kingdom is ahead.


    On the way, he was intercepted by Dracula van Routh and killed after an accident. Now MuQing feels much more relaxed. Kill a blood country Lord, presumably other demons will also be vigilant, no one dares to provoke themselves.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Ghosts will raise their guns, and other ghosts will board the ship one after another, urging the time and space magic boat to continue to sail forward.


    Three days later, the red spider magic nest of Chixiao state belonged to the red spider lady


    Twelve demon lords gathered together, all of them except the fallen angels, and sat around the round table.


    In addition to the red spider lady, all the other demon lords are colorful virtual images. These images are projected by magic tools, which can allow the "face-to-face" communication between the various demon Lords.


    "You lords, I think you all know why you are called here today. Dracula van Routh, the blood Kingdom leader of the blood sucking demons, was killed. The man who started it was a monk. Now the monk has absorbed the power of a sovereign. I''m afraid the next step is to set our goal on us! If the monks devour Ten lords one after another, they will surpass his majesty. At that time... "Red spider lady opened her mouth and told the situation.


    The three old masters of the blood sucking demons didn''t speak. After all, it was their blood sucking demons who died. This is tantamount to the trouble caused by the blood sucking demons.


    "Red spider lady, the problem you have to worry about now is Qingyun kingdom. It''s said that the monk who killed the blood Kingdom Master collected the spirit stone from the son of Qingyun Kingdom Master. Qingyun''s power is not enough to be a king at all. He thinks that his majesty is rooting out dissidents. " The master of the ice kingdom of the snowman tribe opened his mouth and expressed his opinion.


    The master of the Moon Clan nodded. It seemed that he agreed with the master of the ice Kingdom, but actually he knew the truth better than anyone else.


    "All in all, the death of the blood Lord really made other lords feel threatened. The strength of the refuge monk continues to increase. Once he opens his magic eye, even his majesty is not his opponent. " The Lord of the moon nation spoke.


    "Presumptuous! Your majesty is invincible. Even if the gods are relegated to immortals, they can''t get any good. " The snake demon lord roared and resented the words of the Lord of the Moon Clan.


    The Lord of the snake demon kingdom is also a loyal member of the Fallen Angel clan, and only obeys the orders of his majesty.


    The Lord of the Moon Clan frowned and quickly explained: "what the Lord of the snake demon kingdom said is very true. If your majesty is practicing in the devil''s palace, then the monk does not dare to come near. The magic palace is the most important magic weapon inherited by the demons in countless times, and only the Lord of our country knows this secret. But to get back to the point, the problem now is how we, the Lords of our country, should deal with the monks! "


    "The refuge monk wants to escort MuQing to Qingyun country. Let''s join hands and do it in Qingyun country." The snowman ice Lord suggested.


    "No! Qingyun kingdom is the Kingdom under the command of MuQing''s mother. MuQing''s mother Qingyun Lord is the daughter of his majesty. What''s more, if Mu Qing is provoked and the relegated immortals are brought here, the trouble will be even greater! " The snake devil roared and disrupted the talks again.


    Even if the other demon lords were angry, they couldn''t say anything. Although the power of the snake demon kingdom is the weakest, the individual strength of the snake demon Kingdom leader is among the top ten. Seven of the Top Ten lords are fallen angels, which is enough to show the strength of the snake Lord.


    There is strength, there is absolute right to speak!

 Chapter 266

    Outside of Qingyun country


    The sun is bright, cloudless, the wind is gentle, even the earth has a trace of warmth. Winter is coming. There is such a warm place in the cold demon territory. The grass on the ground stretches all over the grassland. It''s really a rare beauty.


    It''s also a rare beauty among the demons. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one will believe that the demons will have such a beautiful scenery.


    The magic boat of time and space flies in the air. MuQing sets up his reclining chair on the deck, basks in the sun and enjoys the breeze. Guan Linglong stretched on the side of the reclining chair, took out the medicine eggs and cooked the pulp. Gongsunxue curled up in MuQing''s abdomen, just like a kitten, the body of the young white tiger was not as powerful as a fierce tiger, but it was particularly lovely.


    The ghost ghost will float to MuQing and keep a proper distance. Hui reports: "Dear Duke Qingfeng, it''s less than 300 li away from Qingyun now. But the evil Qi stored in the magic boat is not enough to fly directly to the King City of Qingyun kingdom. What''s your plan


    "Since we can''t fly to the king''s city, we can land nearby. We can go to the king''s city ourselves." MuQing didn''t care about these little things, and waved back.


    The ghost will stand up straight at once, and his golden armor will shake and make a sound, which is very serious.


    "The noble Duke Qingfeng is a noble and inviolable family of fallen angels. We can''t afford to neglect to protect the Qingyun country in front of the Duke in the name of his majesty. Since the noble Duke Qingfeng has decided to walk to the king''s city of Qingyun, we loyal servants should accompany you to protect us until you arrive at the king''s city of Qingyun. "


    Although they have no appearance, they can hear their serious attitude from their tone.


    "Well, let''s do it." MuQing doesn''t want to worry about these little things any more. In a word, he will be in Qingyun country soon. It''s easy to say anything. It''s my mother''s fiefdom. I heard that it''s the most beautiful place in the whole demon territory, and it''s also the safest.


    The ghost will step down and no longer disturb MuQing''s rest.


    The refuge monk was guarding the magic boat, thinking about which Demon Lord to swallow next.


    "The power of Qingyun Lord is too weak, not as good as that of the second level ghost general, and her son is MuQing, so he can''t be provoked. The Lord of the Fallen Angel clan can''t be provoked either. It''s said that this race is one of the nine saints in the upper world. If you annoy the fallen angel, you will die after you fly to the upper world. So the next step is that the snowman, the red spider lady and the moon Lord are the most powerful. Which one should they start to devour The monk thought carefully, weighed the pros and cons, and decided the next goal.


    The Fallen Angel family is too expensive, and the refuge monks don''t want to be easily provoked. In particular, Li Jin, the leader of Qingyun state, and the monks did not even want to enter the territory of Qingyun state. Li Jin is the devil''s favorite daughter, and her son is the most precious treasure of the Fallen Angel family. With a banished immortal, the monk knows not to provoke Li Jin.


    Boom


    The black magic Qi suddenly broke the calm, a huge magic Qi burst into the outer seal of the magic boat, and the whole magic boat trembled slightly.


    Time and space magic boat deck shaking, but Mu Qing is still calm to rest on the couch, but closed his eyes.


    Gongsun Xue used to sleep in MuQing''s abdomen. When she felt the vibration, she immediately raised her head and raised her ears to listen to the surrounding situation. Keen hearing makes Gongsun Xue be able to hear hundreds of feet around, which is the blood advantage of the white tiger family.


    "Ah Qing, there''s something wrong. Wake up Gongsun Xue sends a sound to remind.


    MuQing puts his palm on gongsunxue''s fur as if nothing had happened, and caresses it as if he were pulling a cat.


    "No problem, with the refuge monk, who else can do it to me? The weak who are not afraid of death will naturally be dealt with by ghosts and ghosts. The main players of other countries dare to fight for death, and the refuge monks are eager for those country masters to come. " MuQing smile, especially calm and relaxed.


    After learning about the situation of the monk, MuQing now feels more secure. The monk was afraid of the power of the demon master and the master, and did not dare to fight against himself and his family. Naturally, he would put his goal on other demon Lords. Now which demon Kingdom Lord comes here is to die.


    "Ah ha ha, it''s the magic boat of time and space. These good things have fallen in front of us. Those who are brave enough to die, those who are starving and timid enough to die, just kill them. Whoever grabs the magic boat will be his own! "


    "Time and space magic boat, time and space magic boat! Get it, we these blood mottled demons will also be qualified to fly to the upper bound. Fly, fly


    "Ha ha ha, kill it, kill it."


    Tens of thousands of demons stand in front of the magic boat of time and space. Most of them are eight or nine level demons, and a few of them are seven or more level demons. This is enough to be called a force sweeping the Tianyan continent.


    Guan Linglong opened his mouth wide, showed an incredible expression, and said: "master, there are so many powerful people in the demon kingdom. If this strength can be gathered, human beings can''t resist it?"


    MuQing looked at the demons in front of him and nodded gently, "yes, the whole Tianyan continent can be said to have the largest number and the most powerful demons. If it had not been for the fallen angels who have been using various methods to control the number of demons, it is estimated that the demons would have occupied the whole Tianyan continent and then perished in chaos. However, most of these demons are just scattered soldiers, and the demons are rebellious races, which can not be united. But it''s not a small number of nearly tens of thousands of demons. "


    Looking forward to the great black demon king, MuQing observed the law instead!


    Among these demons, red spider demon, snowman and beast head demon are the main ones, and there are few other marginal demons. In terms of the way that the warlords of the demon clan are not good at scheming, it is estimated that the countries of red spider lady, snowman and beast head devil are mainly bad for themselves.


    "Do these guys feel threatened by the death of Dracula van Routh? Gathering so many demons in one breath, I''m afraid the monk is also struggling to deal with it. Fortunately, there are also these ghost generals. It''s not far from Qingyun country. You don''t need to use Lingshi cannons to solve the problem any more. " Mu Qing thought in his heart, thinking about how to deal with the nearly ten thousand demons.


    The seventh level demon Snowman throws snowballs to the time and space magic boat again, and the sun blocking snowballs smash into the time and space magic boat, and the sunlight is covered.


    "Once again, my monk, how dare you be so presumptuous The monk immediately rushed out and stood in front of the magic boat.


    As far as possible not to let MuQing find any reason to buckle Lingshi Lingjing, the monk is completely active attack.


    Pooh... Pooh


    There was a black evil spirit shining. Hundreds of ninth and eighth level demons were killed, and the monk was merciless.


    "Damn it! It''s a monk. We''ve been tricked! "


    Other powerful people in the demon kingdom were shocked. They didn''t expect that the people they were dealing with had the protection of the refuge monks.


    Almost all of these demons were fooled by the masters of various countries, saying that there was no strong protection for the magic boat of time and space, and let them snatch them. As a subordinate of the demon lord, the Lord could not do it by himself, so these independent demon Kingdom demons believed it and had no doubt at all.


    MuQing stood up and saw that these demons were afraid when they saw the refuge monks. He couldn''t help wondering if they knew who they were¡° Hey, you guys come up and attack my time and space magic boat. Don''t you know who I am? "


    "It''s none of your business! Boy, if we weren''t for the monk today, we would have swallowed you. "


    "It''s just a seven level demon king. We have hundreds of seven level demons, nearly a thousand eight level demons, and countless nine level demons. Are you afraid of a seven level guy? As for who you are, it''s none of our business! "


    After hearing Mu Qing''s question, a group of seven level demon king strongmen of the demon clan directly denounce and accept back, and are extremely irritable.


    MuQing was rejected by the demons. Gongsun Xue couldn''t help laughing when she heard it. Her white tail with black stripes was shaking back and forth, and her body was shaking involuntarily.


    "Ha ha ha, ah Qing, you are despised by a group of demons, cluck ~" Gongsun Xue teases Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing blushed slightly, but he didn''t expect to be hurt one day. But this time, let the demons be wild for a while, because they are going to die soon.


    "Push the stone cannon! I don''t want to give these demons any color today. I''m afraid they don''t know their last name. " MuQing waved to the ghost behind him.


    Ghost will push up the two Lingshi cannons, and then immediately dodge to avoid the impact energy of Lingshi cannons spreading to itself.


    MuQing stood behind the Lingshi cannon, took out more than ten sacks of Lingshi, and aimed the muzzle at the demon king in front of the magic boat.


    When a group of demons saw MuQing''s move, they all burst out laughing and mocking. They thought MuQing had moved out the human salute to scare them.


    "Since you are here, how about staying? My MuQing has always been friendly to guests, so this Lingshi cannon is a gift to meet you. " MuQing stands in the bow of the magic boat of time and space, aiming the Lingshi cannon at the hordes of demons, and then he shoots out.


    The seventh level demon king of the snowman clan laughed and sneered: "ha ha ha, it''s just a human salute. Did you kill it? We are all strong in the realm of demon king. Are we afraid of a salute


    "Well, let''s see what is called the Lingshi Gatling salute!" Mu Qing smile, mouth slightly up, showing a strange smile.


    Suddenly, suddenly


    The Lingshi cannons fire like Gatling, and countless beams of light shoot at groups of demons. The explosion seems like fireworks, shining with dazzling white light.


    Ghost ghost will step back and stare at Mu Qing fearfully. It''s hard to imagine that he is so decisive and ruthless that he doesn''t pay attention to the demons who get in the way. To kill first is to kill.


    In the face of the continuous bombardment of Lingshi cannons, the powerful people all over the sky have to flee for their lives.


    The seventh level demon king of the snowman clan was the first one to be killed. MuQing aimed his gun at the demon king of the snowman clan and opened fire on them.


    "Brother Shifu, I want to play too!" Guan Linglong seems to see something interesting and immediately runs to ask for the stone.


    MuQing puts a bag of Lingshi beside Guan Linglong, and the two launch Lingshi cannons together to bomb the demons in front of him.


    Seeing that there is a demon king who wants to escape, the monk directly releases the field of demon Qi creation and seals all the demons who come to get in the way.


    "I was cheated, red spider lady cheated us! Let''s go out and fight together. "


    The surviving demons roared one after another, and a large number of casualties didn''t make them retreat. Instead, they rushed to MuQing more furiously.


    However, these demons can''t get close to the time and space magic boat at all, not to mention that they have to resist the impact of the spirit stone cannon, just the magic gas protection layer of the outer layer of the magic boat can''t break through.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a real pleasure! It''s a rare chance that so many powerful demons die under my hands. Although they are all demons in the realm of demon king, their intelligence quotient is just like that. " MuQing laughs heartily, constantly consumes Lingshi to shoot, and tries to annihilate all the powerful demons who are in the way.

 Chapter 267

    One after another, the golden light shoots out, and countless powerful demons are killed by the golden light, which turns into the purest evil Qi and gradually dissipates. Scream one after another, these low-level demons can not break out of the seal that the monk did not know, can only be killed by Jin Guang alive, even there is no room for resistance.


    MuQing has no pity for these demons, because they are worthy of death. In addition to falling angels, Moon Clan and Meizu, there can be no demons who have not devoured human beings. Even if there are, those demons who have not devoured human beings will not come here. These low-level demons come because of greed, they must die because of greed.


    "Ah Qing, kill so many low-level demon kings, will the demon lord blame him?" Gongsunxue worried about the sound asked.


    Although gongsunxue also hopes to see these demons killed, she is still worried about MuQing''s safety. After all, the demon king is the rare fighting power of the demon clan, and the low level demon king is even less. Now it directly kills tens of thousands of low-level demons, which has shaken the foundation of the demons and weakened half of the high-level fighting power of the demons.


    Gongsun Xue, of course, is not pitying these demons. She has grown up in Bingzhou since she was a child. Many good sisters around her died in the mouth of the demons. But now it''s killing the low level demon king, and it''s easy to cause unnecessary trouble


    Mu Qing shook his head, just continued to fire, did not waver.


    Because MuQing is very clear about the division of the power of the demons, the Fallen Angel people want to see the strong of other demons being slaughtered every day, so that they can further improve the control of the Fallen Angel people in the demons.


    On the contrary, Guan Linglong feels that these demons are very pitiful. After all, she has never seen the cruelty of the demons devouring the people and human beings. Now these demons who have been slaughtered are so miserable. Guan Linglong can''t help pulling master''s sleeve and asking to stop.


    "Master... I don''t know if I should pity them, but they scream miserably. Why don''t we stop? " Guan Linglong nervously persuades, for fear that master will criticize himself for this.


    MuQing stops, no longer shoots the demon clan with Lingshi cannon, and sighs gently.


    "All right, but if we don''t do it, someone else will do it." MuQing refers to the monk and the other two second-order ghost generals.


    The explosion stopped, today''s war, the name of MuQing spread to most of the demons.


    The refuge monk and the two second-order ghost generals have begun to approach the seal to absorb pure magic Qi. These magic Qi are decomposed by the blown up demons, which are the easiest to absorb, assimilate and improve the realm.


    Nearly tens of thousands of demon kings died under the Lingshi cannon, which has shaken the foundation of the whole demon family. Although nearly 70% of the people in the demon kingdom were killed or injured, they consolidated the ruling power of the Fallen Angel Group. In addition, MuQing was originally the Fallen Angel Group, so no one dared to threaten revenge.


    "Ha ha ha, these pure evil Qi are comparable to the three lords! It turns out that those guys are also worried about my assassination, so they send these pure evil Qi for me to absorb. Yes, it''s not only to improve the control power of the demon lords, but also to expand the power of the fallen angels. This is the way that a clever guy like the Lord of the moon came up with The monk laughed heartily, smiling heartily to the point of horror.


    A group of ghosts will have no time to think at all. They are all absorbing pure evil Qi. Now this kind of opportunity is very rare. It''s really wasted if we don''t absorb it.


    Even so, there are still a lot of evil Qi dissipated and dissolved into pure aura by heaven and earth, nourishing all things in the grassland.


    Small trees grow from the ground at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten breaths, a forest rises. The original vast grassland becomes a dense forest, and the scenery is particularly fresh and elegant. The stream gushes out from a crypt. These are the beautiful scenery restored by the spiritual transformation of magic Qi.


    "This..." Guan Linglong looked at the ground in surprise, and couldn''t believe all the changes.


    MuQing rarely saw such a spectacle, which shocked the world.


    Gongsun Xue sighed and thought in his heart: "I can''t imagine that the demons created by myself are greedy and bloodthirsty. I can''t imagine that their evil Qi can change the environment so well after being transformed into aura by heaven and earth. Golden light and magic Qi are both energy, but unfortunately they go to two extremes. But when things go to extremes, they will turn to the opposite. The scene in front of us should show that. "


    Three people are feeling, but only Gongsun snow see more thoroughly. Because only she has experienced more life and death, and has seen those good sisters in fengruding camp who fought together died. Have a different experience, can feel more deeply.


    Near the border of Qingyun, a giant female spider, a snowman and a humanoid demon are reminded to turn off the detection magic weapon and smile with satisfaction.


    These three are the red spider lady, the snowman ice Lord and the moon Lord.


    The Lord of the moon keeps smiling and gently shakes the feather fan, revealing the elegance that the demons should not have.


    "Two lords, what do you think of this way to solve the two big problems of MuQing and the monk The Lord of the moon secretly looks at the other two and asks.


    Red spider lady nodded with satisfaction, and her heart finally relaxed.


    The monk absorbed the evil spirit of nearly ten thousand demon kings, which is comparable to absorbing three demon Lords. Use other low-level demons to solve the problem of the monk''s need for evil Qi, and resolve the risk that it will assassinate other country masters. At the same time, use MuQing to kill people with a knife. Finally, the reduced low-level demons make the country masters of each demon clan have stronger control over their own clan. This is killing three birds with one stone.


    The ice Lord nodded and said with admiration: "the moon Lord''s method is really good. For our races, the intelligence quotient of heaven is not as good as that of other demons, the intelligence quotient of demons is far less than that of human beings, and the intelligence quotient of snowmen is even worse. This time, if not for the advice of the Lord of the moon, I''m afraid that the Lord of the moon will have a fight with the monk and MuQing. I''m afraid that he will really follow in the footsteps of Dracula van rouz. "


    Ice country Lord silk made no secret of his admiration for the moon country Lord. His sincere words make people feel tired and crooked, but they are true feelings.


    The red spider lady is greedy by nature. Although they get a lot of benefits this time, they are still not satisfied¡° It''s a pity that so many low-level demons have died. I''m afraid that the demons will not launch a big war against mankind in 30 years. Human beings have just established the Tang Empire and are in a period of rapid growth in strength during the change of dynasties. If we give them 30 years, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with them at that time. "


    The Lord of the moon narrowed his eyes and knew what the red spider lady was thinking. These female spiders like human flesh and blood as food. For them, human is delicious food. In order to seek personal gain from the public, the red spider lady often launched a war against human beings because of her desire to get food.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. The death of so many low-level demons really weakens the strength of the demons." The Lord of the moon doesn''t argue with the red spider lady because his IQ is far higher than it. Sometimes she can''t understand what she says.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, the owner of the country will go back." The ice Lord turned away and stopped.


    The Lord of the moon also flew away alone, leaving the red spider lady in a daze.


    Red spider lady recalled MuQing and the white tiger beside him, as well as the mixed blood girl of Titans and elves. She couldn''t help salivating.


    "The magic community and the dragon blood are more attractive than human beings! A white tiger, a half blood spirit Titan, take them as the best food and drink. Unfortunately, I can''t eat them this time. Once I enter Qingyun country, I can''t do it directly. If you have another chance, you must try these three delicacies. Ha ha ha... "


    Red spider lady stretched her arms, sharp laughter resounded through the sky, and her eyes showed shocking excitement and greed.


    After calming down, the red spider lady wiped off her mouth and left.


    Three days later, dongpi city in the territory of Mozu Qingyun


    The walls of dongpi city are very old, but they are shocking enough. It''s really not easy to build a city with walls in a place like the demons where there is no control. Even the LEGO City in the south of the demons is nothing but ruins.


    The low-level demons coming and going with goods into the city, without any fighting, which has made people think that this is no longer the territory of the demons.


    MuQing takes Guan Linglong and gongsunxue into the gate of dongpi city and says, "Qingyun country is really weird. It''s worth seeing."


    The refuge monk, two second-order ghost generals and a dozen third-order and fourth-order ghost generals will follow behind to protect the safety of MuQing.


    "Look, those two must be great and noble fallen angels!"


    "Well? Isn''t that right? How do I think it''s a divine beast, an elf clan and a magic dragon? "


    "It must be the fallen angel. Only the fallen angel can get the protection of the ghost general. Don''t forget, our new Lord is also a noble fallen angel


    Several lower demons gathered together to talk and looked at MuQing and others with the most noble eyes.


    MuQing looked around and saw that there was a building in dongpi City, and there were demons selling goods on the roadside. It was unbelievable.


    "Here... It''s just like a city with less developed human beings, similar to a county seat. It''s amazing enough. As we all know, demons can''t create. How can they be so honest? " MuQing looks around at the demons, puzzled.


    Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong are also extremely puzzled. On their way from Youzhou to the demons, they cross almost the whole demons in the north and come to Qingyun. What they see are all disgusting, bloodthirsty and greedy demons. They are not as peaceful as here.


    The second level ghost will nod and explain: "Dear Duke Qingfeng, Qingyun is the safest place among the demons. It''s just the border of Qingyun kingdom. There''s nothing to see. When we get to the King City, we can see the complete order. The order of Qingyun King City is no less than that of human city! Qingyun Kingdom has always been under the control of the noble fallen angel. After thousands of years of transformation, it has established a demon kingdom without war and killing. "


    "Of course, because of this, the powerful demons have left Qingyun, and they don''t like to set foot here. Order has never been able to restrain the strong, no matter which race. " The monk spoke blandly.


    Mu Qing nodded and agreed with them. They are all telling the truth, and it can''t be denied that Qingyun kingdom is indeed an alternative among the demons. The demons here are almost assimilated into human beings.


    Obeying the order and striving to create are not very different from the human beings after the holy war.


    "Ah, help


    In front, a "help" of the demon language came, and many demons around were attracted.


    MuQing is no exception. Gongsun Xue looks up and listens to the situation in front of him.


    "Let''s go and have a look. I just said that the order of Qingyun is good. I didn''t expect that something would happen. It''s a bit interesting." Mu Qing looks forward, just to see a few demons around a demon bullying, and the means is extremely obscene.


    Gongsunxue heard the voice in front of him, gnashing his teeth in anger, and the pressure of the white tiger blood gradually became strong.


    Guan Linglong also saw the situation in front, suddenly guessed what happened, also showed an angry expression.

 Chapter 268

    In front, a group of demons formed a group, just like human spectators, watching the excitement. These demons are like the most backward human beings. Once they find something worth seeing, they will immediately gather and watch. And no matter what happened, without any emotion, as if it had nothing to do.


    But the onlookers in Qingyun country are very good. At least they are watching the excitement. If the demons in other places saw that the weak were bullied, they would shout "kill me". The demons are bloodthirsty and violent. The demons in Qingyun country are pretty good, at least not so crazy.


    "Humble demons, your race has no strength and can only depend on other demons. How dare you be reckless in front of us now! Beat me, beat me hard, till you''re dead. "


    A group of low-level demons formed a circle and surrounded a demon, beating and kicking.


    These low-level demons are very much like the servants of the human family, and they are all dressed as servants. Although their human body is not complete, many places will highlight the edges and corners, but also very similar to human behavior. Gathering together to bully the weak is very similar to the bully slaves of some aristocratic families in the Tang Dynasty.


    Surrounded in the middle is the demon, she crawls on the ground and kneels, protecting the two young demons, as if they were the demon''s children. It''s rare to have fertile demons, and it''s hard for demons to inherit their race. They have long been more careful to protect the characteristics of their offspring. Now in danger, this demon chooses to protect his children even if he is bullied and beaten. This is not like a demon, but a human with two.


    "The humble demon gave birth to a son of a bitch who worried about dirty human blood. Today he will kill you alive and hang you on the wall of dongpi city to dry up! Give me a call. Keep fighting until you''re killed. You''re still protecting these two bastards. Hit me hard! "


    These tyrannical evil servant demons beat and kicked the demon, and tried to kill the demon alive.


    The two little demons hiding under the demon were too scared to make a sound, and their tears stayed behind. Fear made them completely afraid to move.


    The low-level demons gathered around to watch. Although the demons in Qingyun are more disciplined, they are demons after all. Cold blood is their nature. In the face of the bullying of the weak, these demons are still watching. Although some low-level demons are not angry, no one dares to fight against injustice after all.


    MuQing''s face is gloomy, gongsunxue''s expression is not good, but they all hold back their anger. MuQing and Gongsun Xue are extremely angry that these low-level demons who are trying to be fierce and evil actually say that human beings are "dirty race". No matter MuQing or gongsunxue, they all live together with human beings and treat themselves as human beings in essence. Although Gongsun Xue has undergone marrow washing and bone replacement, she has grown up with fengxiaoying since she was a child. In her cognition, she is human. Although MuQing is a community of gods and demons, and the only human blood is also scattered by dragon blood, he still thinks that the human race is his root.


    Now see someone bullying the weak, but also abuse the Terran, MuQing and gongsunxue directly ready to start.


    "Wait! You spicy chickens dare to bully the weak in Qingyun. Stop it


    Just as MuQing was ready to go, he heard that something had happened in front of him.


    A young Tauren demon pushes away the other demons and rebukes the demons who are the main demons. Although this Tauren demon''s strength is not strong, but its sense of justice makes MuQing and gongsunxue very surprised.


    In human cognition, the demon race is a bloodthirsty and greedy race. It is impossible to have a sense of justice. But today''s Tauren demon is still in his infancy, which makes MuQing and gongsunxue change their understanding of the demons.


    The roar of the Tauren demon made the demons who were bullied by the demons stop and look at it coldly.


    "Well, it''s just a young Tauren demon. He came here to be a hero. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how he will die! I advise you to get out of here, or you will offend our master and drink beef soup tonight. " The evil servant demons roared and directly hit the young Tauren demon.


    The Minotaur gnashes his teeth and attacks back with his fist. His fist hits the evil servant''s fist, and his huge power directly knocks the evil servant back and staggers to the ground.


    Tauren''s natural power is infinite, even when he is young, Tauren has the power to break boulders. It''s the most unwise choice to compete with Tauren.


    Seeing that there is a bull headed demon fighting against injustice, MuQing doesn''t move forward any more, and is ready to see what will happen next.


    The demon was no longer beaten, so there was no need to rush. On the contrary, this Tauren demon is very curious. Gongsun Xue also wants to see how this young Tauren demon can deal with several low-level demons.


    "Son of a bitch, let''s kill this dead cow!" The evil servant angrily scolds and orders the evil servant behind to rush away.


    More than a dozen low-level demons want to rush to Tauren. Their strength is only weaker than that of this young Tauren. In large numbers, they can defeat their opponents directly.


    The ox head devil frowned, but he was not afraid of the other party. Even if you know you can''t fight, Tauren devil doesn''t regret that he helped magic.


    "Hum, if you want to bully the weak, you have to ask if we Lions and beasts agree."


    Another roar, this time a lion''s roar, with a strong concussion of the soul. This kind of soul concussion can be said to be extremely oppressive to the demons below the Ninth level demon king, which is enough to make them unable to move instantly.


    "It''s a lion beast! This race is rare. Lioness is the most alternative existence in the Warcraft. As a Warcraft, they have a full sense of justice and like to fight against injustice and save the weak. It''s said that the Lord of the lion beast still thinks that he is a first-order demon, but he doesn''t want to accept the title of the noble demon, so he has never had his own fiefdom or the Lord of his own race. " The changeful devil was amazed. He didn''t expect to see the lion beast today.


    Among the 100000 demons, there is not a lion. Lioness is definitely the least number of demons, but each lioness is particularly powerful.


    This lion beast is no exception. It is the peak of the Ninth level demon, and it looks like a lion beast in its infancy. Its strength has been so strong.


    Bang, bang, bang


    Lion beast hand, a punch will be a bad servant down, the strength of the powerful deterrence around all the demons.


    The evil servants step back one after another. When they meet the guys in trouble, they, the low-level demons, naturally know what to do. The opponents they can''t fight will be dealt with by the more powerful demons. Although they can''t fight the lions, they are not afraid.


    "Damn it! You are a lion. Don''t leave. Our master will be here soon. You will die then. " The bad servant hums coldly and puts down his cruel words.


    Lioness and Tauren stood side by side, looking at the bad servant, and said firmly, "well, if we don''t go, we''ll see how bad you garbage owners are. If you dare to bully the weak in Qingyun country, you are really looking for death. "


    Lions and beasts uphold justice, but other onlookers don''t like it. They have no so-called justice and rules in mind, only the strong are respected. Even if Qingyun is so safe and harmonious, it is because the people who enforce the rules are powerful enough to let all the demons obey.


    In the rear, a male demon with a horn on his forehead came out. He was very gorgeous, just like the son of a human family. Or it can be said that this demon clan has no difference from human beings except that its skin is deep bronze, its skin is covered with scales, and there is a short horn on its forehead. Same two hands, two feet, two eyes, one nose, one mouth, human body.


    "It''s the childe of Fengren family. I can''t believe it''s them!" A changeable devil recognized the unique mark on the childe''s clothes and said in surprise.


    Several other low-level demons didn''t understand what it was saying, and asked one after another, "Fengren family? What kind of family is this? Is it very powerful? "


    The surrounding demons all look at the changeable demons. They don''t know much about Fengren family. They want to know which race it is.


    The changeable devil carefully stares at the childe of Fengren family and hesitates whether he should continue to explain. If you don''t enrage the childe of Fengren family, you will die without a place to bury yourself.


    The childe of Fengren family didn''t care that baibianmo recognized himself. Instead, he hoped that baibianmo would continue to spread his family''s reputation and let the low-level demons around him know how powerful he was.


    Tauren demon and lion beast see wind man family childe, just firm also have shaken. They all know that the wind family, which originated from the wind devil, has many strong members. Moreover, Fengren family has been in Qingyun country for tens of thousands of years. Almost half of Qingyun country is controlled by this family! If you provoke a demon family of the wind family, you are tantamount to provoking the whole wind demon race. Unless you are a few noble demons, the wind demon race will definitely retaliate madly.


    Seeing that the demon master of Fengren family was not angry, baibianmo carefully explained: "you don''t know something. Fengren family is actually the blood of Fengmo. You should know Fengmo, right? It is said that ten thousand years ago, wind demons were the second largest race of demons, second only to the noble fallen angels. After so many years of development, although the strength of wind demons has weakened, they are more powerful. The branch of the wind devil''s blood is the wind man. The wind man whose body shape is closest to human beings has more blood in his body! "


    "So what? It doesn''t show that the wind devil is very powerful, does it? There are very few strong people in the world. If they are like human beings, aren''t they weaker? " Other demons don''t understand, but they look down on human demons.


    Because the humanoid demons are too much like human beings, and their strength is generally too weak. In addition to individual blood sucking demons, Moon Clan and noble fallen angel accidents, other humanoid demons are almost at the bottom of the demons.


    MuQing also saw the son of the wind family and couldn''t help laughing, "I can''t imagine that there are so-called aristocratic families in the demon family. It''s really interesting in Qingyun country. There are aristocratic families and rules. There is no big difference between this place and the Tang Empire. It''s not easy for the demons to live in peace without swallowing each other. It''s rare that they have developed a family. "


    Gongsun Xue was also surprised that the demons had a family division, which was beyond her understanding.


    Maybe it''s because Qingyun kingdom is located in the northernmost part of the demon kingdom. It''s impossible for human beings to get here, so it''s not clear what Qingyun kingdom is like.


    The childe of Fengren aristocratic family stands out with a strange smile, which makes people know that it''s not easy to provoke.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can fight against injustice naturally, but you have to have absolute strength. I have a powerful bodyguard of Guling clan here. If you can win it, today''s affairs can be over. I won''t trouble this cheap demon any more. By the way, I''m Feng sulfur from Feng Ren''s family. Maybe someone has heard of my name. "


    Feng sulfur introduces himself. As soon as his name is given, the surrounding demons are shocked.

 Chapter 269

    Tauren and lioness clench their teeth, their eyebrows condense, and half of their faces are taut and twisted. In the face of the wind family, even the lion beast should be careful. The influence of Fengren family is so huge that neither Tauren nor lioness dare to compete rashly.


    As the breeze blows, it seems very quiet around. All the demons keep silent and swallow their saliva. They stare at Fengren family''s demon childe Fengliu carefully and nervously.


    Fengren aristocratic family has a huge position in Qingyun kingdom. Even though Qingyun state rules and regulations restrict all the demons, several of them are exceptions.


    This kind of thing is not unheard of. Even if Qingyun high-level officials want to punish them, they have to weigh it. After all, the wind demon family is above the wind demon family, and the leader is the second-order demon king.


    "It''s scattered. It turns out that they are the wind sulfur CHILDES of the wind family. They must do things for a reason. Let''s go now."


    "Yes, in Qingyun country, Fengren family and Yunwu family control 70% of the territory and powerful forces. Who dares not deal with them?"


    "It''s a pity that a good demon has provoked the wind family somehow. It''s really pathetic."


    The low-level demons around left one after another, and they did not dare to watch the next excitement. When it comes to Fengren''s family, it''s definitely not a trivial matter. Anyone who dares to pay attention to it carelessly will be in great trouble.


    Demon knelt on the ground, his body trembled slightly, his head lowered nervously, and his eyes were full of fear. Its two young female demons are also afraid to hide in their mother''s arms, as if to see the wind sulfur will be conditioned reflex, fear to the point of shaking.


    Gongsun Xue observed this scene, gnashing her teeth, can almost think of this looks like a dog like demon wind man how to bully the female demon and its two children on weekdays.


    MuQing still didn''t move, now is not the best time, what he wants is once and for all, directly find the chance to do the wind sulfur.


    MuQing''s action was never enough. He would never give up until the other party was afraid and didn''t kill him.


    Guan Linglong also stares at Feng sulfur angrily, because when she sees the two young demons, she seems to see her childhood self. At that time, he was also beaten out of the forest by the elves. He was ridiculed as a hybrid, but he was also humiliated and beaten. In this way, his brother protected himself from the beating and kicking of other people.


    It seems that Guan Linglong has personal experience. She directly takes out the short hammer sword and prepares to save the demon and her two daughters.


    Mu Qing reaches out her hand and lightly hits Guan Linglong on the shoulder, letting her not act rashly. Now the demon has not been beaten. It''s not too late to wait until things get out of control.


    Wind sulfur smile, looking at the Tauren demon and lion beast, the face also becomes gradually gloomy.


    "You two, there is no one to support you now. Do you want to fight against our Fengren family? These three lowly demons are my slaves. It''s reasonable for me to kill them. If you stop me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Do it


    Hearing the order, the low-level demon slave immediately reached out and turned to the demon''s hair, ready to take her away.


    The demon trembled with fright, and the two young female demons under her body also cried out, just hugging her mother''s body.


    Lion beast gnashing his teeth, no time to hesitate, head fever, direct hands.


    "Damn it! Today, I will die. Even if I offend the wind devil, I will protect the demon. Crazy lion claws


    Lion beast hands, a claw to the low level demon slaves, claw wind swept three demons, their chest scratch.


    Tauren originally intended to escape, but now he saw that the lion beast actually made a direct move. He was so hot that he decided to fight with it and take out the axe to kill two demon slaves.


    "Brother, I''ll accompany you today and fight with these people! It''s a big deal to offend the wind devil. It''s just to be swallowed. Ha ha ha Tauren laughed. The smell of blood made him crazy and his eyes turned red.


    The lion beast also became violent, and its hair rose upside down. If it touched the sharp hair, it would be stabbed.


    "Yes, it''s better to die than to be a demon who only knows how to swallow. Ha ha." Lion beast laughs, equally bold and forthright shout a way.


    Feng sulfur frowned. He didn''t expect that lion beast and Tauren devil would fight against themselves, and they would still fight openly in Feng man''s territory. This is a complete provocation to the status and dignity of Fengren family in Qingyun state.


    Mu Qing thought deeply and said after a moment: "it''s rare to see such a demon family. There''s no blood on him. It seems that he has never devoured the same kind. The speed of self-cultivation will be very slow, but it is more powerful than the demons in the same realm. It''s interesting for these two demons to be able to resist the greedy nature. Lioness and tauren, very good. "


    MuQing didn''t mean his praise. He said it.


    After hearing MuQing''s voice, the surrounding demons immediately looked at him, and then they dodged in fear and were awed by the white tiger.


    Gongsun Xue clenched her teeth, suppressed the murderous spirit and white tiger''s authority, and tried not to expose her strength. If the more powerful demons are brought here, it will cause trouble. It''s really not a good thing to do.


    Both the monk and the ghost will be watching from a distance. They don''t intend to meddle in their own affairs, but only observe the surrounding situation and protect MuQing''s safety.


    Taking people''s money and doing things for others, although the monk has degenerated into a demon, he still abides by the basic morality.


    "Ah


    "No, don''t tear it!"


    Half of Feng sulfur''s slaves were defeated by Tauren and lioness, and some of them tore their arms and threw them aside.


    These seriously injured slaves were just the demons who humiliated and beat the demons. This time, they were directly punished.


    Feng sulfur is very angry. I didn''t expect that the two Tauren demons and lion beasts really dare to fight against themselves. This is completely challenging the power and status of Feng Ren and even the wind demons in the Qingyun empire.


    "You two, be presumptuous!" Wind sulfur fury, release the top of the nine level demon realm magic gas, all the surrounding demons are shaken away.


    The lion beast and the Tauren devil are shocked, so they immediately dodge back to avoid being hurt by the evil Qi.


    Feng sulfur shows a ferocious expression, takes out a magic weapon blade and points to Tauren and lion beast.


    "Today, I will kill these three humble demons in front of you, and see how you can save them! The wind devil is not to be despised in Qingyun. " The wind and sulfur sweep with one sword, directly cut to the demon.


    Guan Linglong couldn''t help it. He rushed out and rushed to Feng sulfur in an instant. He hit Feng sulfur''s chest with his short hammer sword.


    This speed has reached the limit that the Ninth level demon can react. Although Feng sulfur saw someone rushing in front of him, it was too late to block him.


    Dong!


    The hammer face of the short hammer sword hit his chest. The violent force hit him for more than ten steps, and half of his chest collapsed. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    The blood of the Titans gives Guan Linglong far more power than other races. Coupled with the blessing speed of soul power, Guan Linglong shocked all the demons present.


    Wind sulfur''s magic weapon sword took off, covered his collapsed chest and coughed, "cough, cough... Who are you? The mixed blood of Titans and elves should not appear in Qingyun country of the demons. I''m the son of a great wind family. How dare you hurt me


    "Why not? How do my disciples do things? Do they need to look at your face? " MuQing walks slowly to Guan Linglong and puts his palm on her shoulder to give her enough confidence.


    Although the other side is a person of a huge race in Qingyun, it is just like this after all. Not to mention that he is a disciple of relegated immortals, the Fallen Angel blood in his body alone is already the existence that the wind devil can''t provoke. And this fall Angel blood is a rare male fall Angel blood in ten thousand years. How dare the devil be presumptuous? Moreover, he has just been named Duke of Qingfeng in Qingyun, and his status is at least equal to that of the leader of the wind demon race. In the face of the childe of Fengren''s family, MuQing doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    Wind sulfur can see that MuQing seems to be stronger, now there is no other guard to follow, if you continue to confrontation, I''m afraid it will really suffer.


    "Well! Today, you picked up a bargain, but don''t forget that this is Qingyun country, which angers Fengren family and makes it difficult for you to move. These three demons will reward you. If I see you again next time, I will surely tear you to pieces! "


    Wind sulfur will swallow a mouthful of blood essence back to the abdomen, put down the cruel words, immediately turned away, did not care about any slaves and demons. It''s almost full speed. You run away. The wind is very decisive.


    Mu Qingleng doesn''t care about the threat from the young master of Fengren''s family. On the contrary, he thinks it''s funny. Even Dracula van Routh, the blood Kingdom leader of the blood sucking demons, is injured in himself. How can he be afraid of the wind devil? What''s more, Feng sulfur is just the son of a wind demon''s wind family. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Guan Linglong ran to the demon and tried to help her up, but found that her legs were broken and she couldn''t get up by herself. Check the injury, Guan Linglong angrily watching the direction of the wind sulfur escape, wish now directly to catch up with its legs broken.


    The slaves of other Fengren families saw that the situation was not good and fled immediately. When they left, they wrote down the appearance of MuQing.


    The lion beast and the Tauren devil were relieved that they didn''t wake up to the strong man''s help, otherwise they would be in real trouble today. Fengren family childe Fengliu is the Ninth level demon king. His strength is enough to crush the two low level demons hundreds of times.


    "Thank you for your help today! I just heard that you are her master. I don''t know what your name is? " Lion beast came to MuQing, kept a suitable distance, and asked.


    Keep a distance, because the lion beast worried about the other party dislike themselves, after all, as a lion beast, his body smell is very strong.


    At the same time, the lion beast also noticed Gongsun Xue on MuQing''s shoulder. The fear of blood pressure came naturally, and he couldn''t help kneeling down to surrender.


    "My name is MuQing. You can also call me Duke Qingyun. I was canonized as Duke Qingyun of Qingfeng kingdom by the Demon Lord himself. Today is the day when I just came to the demon family. " MuQing introduces himself briefly.


    When Tauren demon and lion beast heard that MuQing thought the Duke, they immediately bowed to him with a very devout attitude.


    "Ah! I don''t know if it was the Duchess. I just made you laugh. " The lion beast quickly apologized.


    Tauren demon is not good at words. He hesitates and doesn''t know what to say. He can only learn from lions and beasts and bow 90 degrees together to make a big salute. Then he kneels down and kowtows.


    MuQing didn''t pay any attention to lioness and Tauren. Although he liked these two alternative demons, he didn''t think about how to communicate with them.


    "Linglong, this bottle of medicine will be swallowed by this demon, and the injury will recover soon."


    MuQing takes out a jade bottle from the storage finger. Inside the jade bottle is a precious medicine, which is hard to get in the demons. A bottle of medicine is enough to completely recover the demon''s injury in three breaths!

 Chapter 270

    Magic see MuQing dressed so luxurious, and the girl around him will be strong wind man family childe wind sulfur beat away, immediately try to stand up, like MuQing kneel.


    Even if there are multiple fractures on his body, the demon still expresses his respect to MuQing and thanks him for saving his life in his only way.


    Two young demons protected by female demons curiously bathe a lot, and even reach out to pull Guan Linglong''s hair, as if very curious. These two young demons are also equivalent to the age of human being, although they look smart, they can only be regarded as the young girls in the demons.


    Guan Linglong is not angry but smiles. She likes these two young demons very much and pinches their faces with a smile. Then he opened the bottle cap of the potion for the demon and signaled him to drink it as soon as possible to recover.


    This bottle of liquid medicine is indeed very expensive, but in the eyes of MuQing and Guan Linglong, it is nothing. In the valley of relegation immortals, this kind of liquid medicine is put in the room where the elixir is stored, and it can''t be used up at all.


    Demon dare not swallow such precious liquid medicine. Although he doesn''t know what this bottle of liquid medicine is, he can guess its absolute value. Because the lion beast and the Tauren demon''s eyes to the potion have been straight, constantly swallowing saliva, extremely eager.


    "My God! This is a high-quality magic recovery potion that I''ve only heard of. Even if the Ninth level devil is seriously injured, he can recover in a short time with this potion. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid countless demons will come and rob it. " The Tauren devil was shocked. After smelling the fragrance of the potion, his eyes were round.


    Lion beast also shocked speechless, but it is more refined, so precious from the potion immediately began to guess the identity of MuQing.


    When the lion beast looked back and saw two ghosts not far away, he was suddenly stunned and couldn''t speak, as if he had guessed Mu Qing''s identity.


    "Dear, dear fallen angel, please be worshipped by the little beast!" Lion beast mouth spit magic language, devoutly kneel in front of MuQing.


    After hearing the words of lion and beast, Tauren knelt down reflexively and kowtowed to MuQing.


    Around the demons have knelt down, just because the "falling angel" this race, it is enough to make them bow to the throne.


    Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong can''t understand the language of the demons, but judging from the performance of these demons, it''s not hard to guess that they recognize Mu Qing''s identity.


    The status of the fallen angel in Qingyun kingdom is absolutely noble and unshakable!


    Even the seriously injured demon tried to prostrate and kowtow, pulling the two children to kneel down together.


    "Great fallen angel, we would like to offer our lives!"


    A group of demons kneel down devoutly, but they begin to wonder, because the fallen angels have no male at all.


    Lion beast is also very puzzled, but next to the two ghost ghost will, they will only protect the fallen angel. The presence of the demons only MuQing may be falling angel, the ghost will be protecting him. Therefore, although the lion beast did not understand, it still kept kneeling posture.


    MuQing sighed, flapping his wings to reveal his dark golden wings, releasing the blood of the fallen angel. Since the identity can''t be concealed, it''s better to show it directly to deter the curfew and avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Blood pressure makes these demons more devout and kneel down, and their doubts disappear, because blood can''t cheat.


    "Linglong, let the wounded take the medicine first, and then let it take us to Fengren family in dongpi city. Fengren family likes to bully the weak, and it happens that I like to do the same. Treat people in their own way, and let them feel what is humble and helpless. " MuQing mouth slightly up, showing a strange smile, said.


    Gongsun Xue agreed with MuQing''s plan this time, because the wind sulfur of the wind family just now was so hateful that he didn''t want to teach him any more.


    Guan Linglong nodded, put the jade bottle of the potion to the demon''s mouth, and motioned him to drink it quickly.


    The evil spirit can be called gorgeous beauty cheek lightly trembles, nervously swallows the medicine liquid, at the same time secretly observes the facial expression of Mu Qing.


    The demons are eccentric, and the demons worry that they will be killed by the fallen angel for this reason if they swallow the medicine rashly.


    When the potion enters the abdomen, the rich aura immediately enters into the four limbs and all kinds of bones. The damage of the demon recovers almost in an instant, and even the realm is improved a lot, directly impacting the strength of the Ninth level demon king!


    The lion beast and the Tauren demon are shocked. They have been practicing hard for more than 30 years to achieve this realm. Now a demon without any evil spirit can almost surpass them with a bottle of potion, which makes people feel unfair.


    "Dear fallen angel, the maid, as a mean demon, has nothing useful to offer to you. If you don''t dislike it, the maid will follow you and be your faithful servant!" The demon kneels down devoutly and expresses his gratitude to MuQing.


    Other demons are envious. If this demon really becomes the maid of the fallen angel, it can be said that it will soar to the sky and be highly respected.


    Even the pets raised by the Fallen Angel clan have a higher status than the ordinary low-level demons!


    "No, you have no use for me. I''m the Duke of Qingfeng in Qingyun kingdom. I don''t need the weak to be my servant. But I can give you enough money to raise your two daughters. " Mu Qing''s face is expressionless and refuses the succor.


    He does not like to cultivate any strength, and the demon is female, MuQing dare not accept at will. How dare Mu Qing take in a tiger lying on her shoulder?


    The demon kowtows again. Even though the other party disdains himself, he is still devout and proud. Because it is extremely rare for the noble fallen angel to speak so much to himself.


    Guan Linglong hesitated, immediately took master''s arm and proposed, "master, these two little demons feel so interesting. Let them accompany Linglong at ordinary times. Linglong doesn''t have any friends around her. She feels so boring on weekdays. Besides, master usually has his own affairs. Linglong can''t always delay master''s time, so... "


    "No problem, as long as they want to." Without waiting for Guan Linglong to finish, MuQing agreed directly.


    It''s just two young demons. They have no blood at all. If they are trained well from childhood, they will become powerful demons. It''s rare to see a demon without blood. Exterminating demons is one of the few demons that doesn''t have the ability to threaten. It''s nothing to keep Guan Linglong around.


    The adult demon is very happy. He immediately pulls his two daughters and makes them kneel down in front of Guan Linglong without hesitation, offering their sincerity and claiming to be slaves.


    It''s a great honor to let her two daughters be slaves to the great fallen angel since childhood, which is enough to make all low-level demons envy.


    The two young demons didn''t know anything, but knelt down to Guan Linglong at his mother''s command. Their eyes showed sincere and pure desire, which was really lovely.


    Magic does not feel sad because her daughter is about to leave her, because it knows that her two daughters are about to ascend to the sky, and today''s opportunity is enough to make their identity rise!


    "Dear fallen angel Duke, humble servant, I salute you. These two children are your most loyal servants from now on. Their lives, bodies and even souls are at your disposal."


    Demon kneels on the ground and kowtows to MuQing and Gongsun Xuee, offering loyalty.


    MuQing took out three spirit stones, narrowed his eyes and said, "there''s something wrong with you. You''re not my servant. Let your two daughters accompany the Duke''s disciples, also can''t treat you badly. These three spirit stones are enough for you to be rich. In the future, you will get the protection of the fallen angels and allow you to settle down in the royal city of Qingyun kingdom. As for you two, the Duke likes your bright character very much. These six spirit stones are also given to you. It''s your task to protect this demon and settle down in Qingyun kingdom. "


    After MuQing put three spirit stones into the hands of the adult demon, he took out six spirit stones and threw them to the lion beast and Tauren demon.


    Lioness and Tauren suddenly dull, simply can''t imagine happiness come so suddenly. If two people share six spirit stones equally, they can get three for each. And the task is just to protect a demon to go to Qingyun King City. It doesn''t even take a month!


    "Dear fallen angel, little devil is willing to follow you and become your most loyal servant!"


    "Little devil is willing to be your servant, and hope to be accepted by you!"


    Lion beast and Tauren demon immediately kneel down and offer their loyalty to MuQing.


    A fallen angel who is willing to surrender himself as a demon to fight against injustice, but also spend so much money, these two points are enough to convince the lion beast and the Tauren devil.


    Mu Qing ponders, in the heart does not want to accept these two guys. But these two guys don''t have any blood. It''s hard to find such a demon clan. Moreover, they know how to protect the weak and have a sense of justice in their hearts, which is indeed an alternative among the demons.


    "Ah Qing, these two demons are pretty good. At least their hearts are not defiled by the evil spirit. Let them go to Bingzhou. After we go back to Bingzhou, how about letting them join the Dragon army? " Gongsunxue understands what MuQing is thinking. He is worried about taking two low-level demons with him.


    So let these two guys join the Dragon army, this is the perfect solution to the problem. On the one hand, it enhanced the combat effectiveness of the Dragon army, on the other hand, it also gave the two demon families a destination.


    Mu Qing nods and decides to adopt Gongsun Xue''s proposal.


    "You two, the Duke is very fond of one of your advantages. Do you know what it is? Answer me MuQing squatted in front of the lion beast and the Tauren demon, his hands suspended on the top of their heads.


    The lion beast and Tauren demon trembled and were terrified. They knew that their lives were in the hands of the noble fallen angel Duke Qingfeng. As long as his mind moves, the magic gas released by his hands is enough to shake their souls and kill them suddenly.


    The Tauren devil was upright and courageous. He gritted his teeth and replied, "the noble Duke thinks that we two low-level demons fight against injustice and have the courage to fight against the wind family and protect this demon."


    "It''s just one of them, not comprehensive." Mu Qing shook his head and said with a smile.


    Tauren devil was surprised, for fear that the Fallen Angel Duke in front of him would kill himself because he was dissatisfied with his answer.


    The lion beast thought for a moment, raised the courage to reply: "the noble Duke is interested in us, there is no blood on us! We have never devoured other demons, let alone human beings, so we have no blood, and we will not have the weakness of uncontrollable mania like other demons. "


    Lion beast''s answer is very good, this is really the reason why MuQing is willing to accept them.


    Mu Qing nodded and began to communicate with the lion beast and Tauren demon with the magic of sound transmission: "yes, the combination of your two answers is what I want. If you really want to follow me, you will go to Bingzhou, but you are not allowed to enter the territory of human beings. When the Duke arrives at the border of Bingzhou, he will contact you. Following me means that everything about you will belong to me in the future, and even your race may change as a result. Do you want to


    When Tauren demon and lion beast heard the voice, they were surprised and overjoyed. They kowtowed sincerely to express their loyalty.


    Not to mention the race change, even if it is to become a humble dwarf, lioness and Tauren are willing. As long as you can follow the great fallen angel, this is the supreme glory!

 Chapter 271

    "Then, take the Duke to Fengren family. You guys, keep up. " Mu Qing turns his head to speak to ghost generals and refuge monks, which is full of the temperament of a demon Duke.


    Lion beast and Tauren devil immediately get up, block the way of MuQing, kneel down again.


    "Dear Prince of the fallen angel, you have not imprinted our soul. As your most loyal servant, you are in charge of our lives. Please mark our soul for us The lion beast kowtows to MuQing.


    The two demons don''t speak. MuQing really doesn''t know that the handmaid needs to imprint his soul. He never took slaves in the demon clan. MuQing didn''t even know how to mark the soul.


    The ghost will come to MuQing, and the sound will convey the imprint of soul.


    Mu Qing nodded, and then he understood what the soul brand was.


    To separate a small part of the evil Qi in one''s own body and inject it into the slave''s body, which is completely integrated with their soul, is equivalent to imposing a "shackle" on the soul. As long as the master of the slave''s mind, you can easily kill the slave, and the soul is terrified! In the presence of the soul mark, the slave can never break through the master''s strength, even if the talent is no good.


    "Come here, my Duke, and mark your soul." MuQing spoke flatly, as if he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The lion beast and Tauren demon immediately crawled to MuQing, lowered their heads to release their souls, and let MuQing put "shackles" on them


    "Moqi, go!"


    Two magic Qi with a drop of blood essence are injected into the souls of lion beast and Tauren devil to form two shackles, which firmly lock the souls of lion beast and Tauren devil.


    The lion beast and Tauren devil, which are branded with their souls, take back their souls. At this moment, the realm of evil Qi is greatly increased, and their strength instantly rises to the level close to the Ninth level demon king!


    "My God! It''s unheard of to just accompany the soul mark to reach the realm of the Ninth level demon king. "


    "The blood of the Fallen Angel clan is noble and noble. It is absolutely the honor of any demon clan to be their slave."


    "I also want to be the servant of the great fallen angel Duke, but we are not worthy of the noble fallen angel."


    Around the demons have shown amazing eyes, envy and envy Tauren demon and lion beast. Today, they can be said to have made rapid progress. A small move is enough to change the fate of a lifetime. If you become a slave of the fallen angel, not only your realm will be improved, but also your talent will be greatly improved.


    The rising evil spirit gradually stabilizes, and the eyes of lion beast and Tauren demon are full of sharp eyes, as if only one eye can kill low-level demons.


    "Dear master, we are waiting to be sent!"


    The lion beast and the Tauren demon knelt down on their knees and spoke sincerely.


    It seems that even if MuQing let them die now, the lion beast and the Tauren devil would not blink their eyes, and would definitely take orders to do so without hesitation.


    Mu Qing nodded his head with satisfaction, and two life fires appeared in his mind. As long as he thought about putting out the life fire, the lion beast and the Tauren devil would go out.


    "Well, your first task is to protect the demon to the King City of Qingyun after the Duke left dongpi city. Then the second task is to go to the southern border of the demons, not close to human territory, where to find a place to wait for me. "


    At the master''s command, the lion beast and Tauren immediately took orders and nodded without hesitation.


    Although he became MuQing''s slave, the nature of lioness and Tauren was not affected. They are just more loyal to MuQing, from the bottom of their hearts to work hard, at MuQing''s disposal.


    Outside the family of Fengren in dongpi City


    The courtyard pattern of Fengren family is very similar to that of human. Although there are some differences, they are only the characteristics of the demon architecture. If you don''t observe by yourself, it''s easy to regard it as a place where human beings live.


    The walls and tiles decorated with gold, and even the guards were wearing valuable Demon Armor, each of which was comparable to the price of a spirit stone. It is said that the high-level demon guards of Fengren family can get half a stone a year, which is equivalent to millions of gold of the Tang Empire.


    Even if the human Jiupin martial arts master works hard for other big forces, he can''t earn millions of taels of gold a year. But the senior demon guards of Fengren family can get so much income, they are as rich as the country!


    Just looking from the outside is enough to prove how rich the Fengren family is. Among the demons, it is rare to have such a family. I heard that the wind demons controlled nearly 40% of the land and income in Qingyun Kingdom, which seems to be true. The wealth of the Fengren family is just the tip of the iceberg, but it is enough to speculate how powerful the fengdemon clan is.


    MuQing goes straight to the courtyard of Fengren''s family and sees that two guards are going to block their way, ready to solve them. To deal with such a big family, MuQing has always been ruthless. If he can fight, he doesn''t talk much nonsense.


    "Dear young master, do you have an invitation? Today is the banquet of Fengren family. If you don''t receive the invitation, you can also tell who introduced you to the banquet. After verification, you can also go in. "


    The two senior guards of the demon clan were unexpectedly kind and came to bow to MuQing. They were so polite that they didn''t look like the real demon clan.


    Mu Qing is also stunned, originally prepared to start directly, now really some embarrassed. After all, people who don''t smile will lose their identity if they do it directly.


    "Feng sulfur introduced us. I wonder if we can go in?" Mu Qing smiles and borrows the name of Feng sulfur.


    The two high-level demon guardians of Fengren family look at each other and don''t know what to say. They can only smile.


    "Ha ha ha! Who do you think you are? The weak, as we all know, Feng sulfur is the only successor of the wind family in dongpi city. Which one of the demons can communicate with him is not the descendant of the strong? It''s up to you to work hard for another few decades! "


    In the rear, just as the senior guards of the two wind people''s families hesitated, Warcraft birds came down from the sky. One of them had precious storage magic weapons in his hand and was dressed in gorgeous Warcraft armor. The strong Snowman jumped down from Warcraft birds and sneered.


    As soon as the snowman strongman finished speaking, a beautiful young female moon devil jumped out of the Warcraft bird to keep the snowman strongman''s arm, like a proud Golden Peacock. That kind of noble to the extreme look disdains to glance at Mu Qing and others, completely regard them as the low-level demon clan.


    The ghost will hide the breath, and the magic spirit will hide the original form, so the snowman strongman and the female Moon Clan don''t recognize the ghost at all. However, because of their ugly appearance, they did not get the attention of the two high-level demons.


    "Ah, it''s a noble guest of the snow clan. Please come in quickly." The high-level demon guards of Fengren family saw the strong snowmen and immediately came to say hello and took them into the courtyard.


    Another high-level demon guard turned to MuQing and said with a smile, "young master, I think you should have recognized the wrong person. It seems that our Fengren family has not invited you to be a guest. Please leave by yourself. "


    Although there is no insult, but this differential treatment is enough to show that the two demon guards do not pay attention to Mu Qing and others.


    Guan Linglong stamped her feet angrily, ready to run to explain the identity of the master, but she was held on her shoulder by the master.


    "No problem, it''s just a few weak demon guardians. There''s no need to be angry with them. I''ll leave it to you, monk Mu Qing turned his head and looked at the monk and said.


    Guan Linglong hummed softly. Since the master didn''t let her explain her identity, she had to endure.


    Gongsun Xue is particularly surprised. Originally, MuQing is more straightforward and impulsive. Usually, she is so despised and insulted that she will definitely do it directly. But now he can be calm and patient. It seems that his mood has changed.


    This is no small progress.


    With a smile, the monk joked: "I can''t imagine that Mr. MuQing, who has always been the richest man in the mainland, was turned away from the door. I''m a disciple of relegation immortal. It''s hard to mix up here. Ha ha


    When he heard the monk tease himself, MuQing was more calm and didn''t get angry. I don''t know why, these two days my mood is gradually changing, maybe it''s because I killed tens of thousands of nine level demons. MuQing always feels that he has become more calm since then.


    The refuge monks release psychedelic magic Qi and interfere with the guards of other Fengren families, making them unable to pay attention to themselves and others.


    Take this opportunity to walk into the courtyard of Fengren family. It''s very lively. All kinds of powerful demons gather together.


    "You are all powerful people of all races. Today, I would like to invite you to come here for nothing else, just to discuss the development of dongpi city in the next stage. Dongpi city is the territory of great wind demons. Even fallen angels are not qualified to intervene. If you have any suggestions, please let me know. Our Fengren family will be as satisfied as possible. "


    A middle-aged demon folk with thin body but sharp eyes, dressed in gorgeous clothes, said with a smile to all the demons in the courtyard.


    A poisonous scorpion demon, who has been transformed into a half human form, hums coldly and reminds me in a bad tone: "fengtiansha, I also respect the great leader of Fengmo, but I have to remind you that Qingyun kingdom is still the territory of the fallen angels after all. Although we support the Fengren family, you should be aware that it''s not easy to be offended by falling angels. "


    "Ha ha ha? Falling angel? What about fallen angels? This is Qingyun country. Fallen angels are all in the magic palace. Who dares to fight against the great leader of wind devil! Qingyun kingdom is the territory of our wind demons after all. No one can make us compromise. " Fengtiansha, the leader of Fengren''s family in dongpi City, laughs wildly and doesn''t pay attention to the fallen angels.


    Gongsunxue is interested in looking at fengtiansha in front of him, but he doesn''t know MuQing is here. He is a fallen angel. Now he can''t help seeing someone so despise his race, even if he has a good temper.


    Mu Qing''s mouth slightly up, showing a smile, smile slightly strange.


    Whenever Mu Qing shows such a smile, someone will have bad luck. Because, this represents Mu Qing moved to kill the heart!


    The two ghosts in the second level demon realm will suppress their inner anger. As a fallen angel, MuQing hasn''t made his stand yet. They can''t do it casually.


    At the end, the Tauren demon and the lion beast heard that Feng Tiansha was so openly contemptuous of the fallen angels, and they were extremely angry. They have become the most loyal slaves of MuQing, and now they want to break them up when they meet a race that insults their master.


    "So you think that Fengren family is superior to the fallen angel?" Mu Qing slowly opens his mouth, but his voice is constantly heard by all the demons in the courtyard.


    All the demons have come to see them. They have never seen MuQing in dongpi city. I don''t know what to say. If this person is a noble guest of Fengren family, it is easy to cause unnecessary trouble and contradiction if he offends rashly.


    They are all high-level demons, and they are calm under their violent character, so that they will not be indulgent anytime and anywhere.


    Feng Tiansha squints his eyes and looks at Mu Qing and his party standing at the gate of the courtyard. He guesses what their identity is and dares to ask for help.

 Chapter 272

    "Who is your excellency? I don''t remember sending you an invitation, do I? All of you here are the strong demons of Qingyun kingdom. Your nonsense may make people laugh. " Wind day kill cold sound warning Mu Qing, guess each other''s identity.


    The reason why Fengren family can rise in dongpi city is that fengtiansha has made a great contribution. The calmness that the demons don''t have is reflected in Feng Tiansha, who has avoided a lot of danger and trouble.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Which one of the demons present is not the viscount or the count? You''re a low-level demon with no status. It''s ridiculous that you should boast here. "


    "A group of low-level demons can even get into the door of Fengren family. Fengtian Sha, you are the master of Fengren family. When did Fengren family even invite the low-level demons in? "


    "You treat the low-level demons as guests, and the wind will kill you. You don''t pay attention to us demons! Hum, goodbye


    The strong snowman with hot personality is cold hum. He gets up and is ready to leave. Obviously, he looks down on MuQing and doesn''t want to talk together.


    Feng Tiansha was embarrassed and quickly began to persuade: "ha ha, don''t be impatient. These guards are lazy, and they will be punished afterwards. Unexpectedly, a group of mole ants were released, which disturbed the interest of the banquet. Fengtiansha apologized to you. Somebody, get all these guys out of here, now


    Feng Tiansha immediately ordered that the guards drive Mu Qing and others out.


    If it is not that there are many powerful and noble demons here, fengtiansha will directly order to kill MuQing these low-level demons. Disturbing the banquet of Fengren family is tantamount to provoking the authority of Fengren family.


    Tauren devil is hot in nature. How ever has he been insulted like this? What''s more, he is already the servant of the noble fallen angel, who allows others to insult his master. See those demon guardians close to the master, Tauren directly hit.


    Bang!


    Like a bowl, a huge fist hit the chest of a demon guard, directly shot it backwards, hit the wall and inlaid it. The walls cracked, and the solid Qinggang rock walls couldn''t resist the impact.


    "What?"


    The guards of other wind people''s families were shocked to see this scene. I can''t believe that the Tauren demon, who looks no different from the low-level demons, has such explosive power.


    Several noble guests of the wind family suddenly get up, they feel the real strength of the Tauren demon, and this power has reached the level of the ninth demon king!


    "The Ninth level devil? incorrect! Tauren demons have great power, which should be close to the Ninth level demon realm, and there is no breakthrough. We can''t feel the evil spirit. This Tauren devil can''t do it. There are strong ones among them. "


    "Lion beast? I haven''t found out just now. Is this lion the most powerful? There is a white tiger, whose breath is completely hidden. I didn''t notice it just now. "


    "The mixed blood of the Titans and the elves, the breath is not very stable, I''m afraid it''s also the Ninth level realm!"


    The powerful demons with outstanding perception ability carefully feel the realm of MuQing and others, and they are on guard and dare not despise them any more.


    The power displayed by Tauren demon is definitely the tip of the iceberg, and the main demon is definitely not this reckless demon. All the demons present know that there must be more powerful guys.


    Feng Tiansha narrowed his eyes, naturally also saw that this group of demons was not simple, but also observed that the demon who ran out of his family was also among them. Now this matter has some troubles. The situation is so complicated that Feng Tiansha really doesn''t know how to solve it.


    Mu Qing smile, as if nothing had happened to the mouth: "bull head, why so impulsive, next time without my permission, not directly."


    Tauren heard the master''s "reprimand", immediately knelt down on one knee, "noble master, I am impulsive."


    "Remember next time, if you want to fight, you will be killed directly. Why show mercy? Could it be that you couldn''t kill that mole ant with all your strength? If so, what''s the use of keeping you. In the past, kill the mole ant on the wall. " Mu Qing opens his mouth again. This time, he shows his fierce power and stares at Feng Tiansha coldly.


    The bull head devil understood that the master was not scolding himself, but making use of himself to stand up in front of Fengren''s family! Just now I should have shot, and I should have killed the demon guard directly, but I kept my strength. The killing is not decisive enough, which will make the demons of Fengren family look down on it.


    "The master taught me that I''m going to kill that guy." The Tauren devil picks up the axe from behind and walks step by step to the demon guard who is fixed on the wall by himself.


    Feng Tiansha, the leader of fengrenshi''s family, is very angry. Even if the other party hurts his guards, now he has to make up his sword to kill them. This is all about his provocation. How can the face of the wind family be tolerated?


    "Wolf, you go and kill the Tauren." Feng Tiansha opens his mouth and gives orders to the nine level demon realm guard around him.


    When the lion beast saw the wind, he sent a guard to fight against the Tauren demon. He put his strong right arm behind him and held the handle of the sword that was not on his waist.


    The lion beast is more delicate than the Tauren demon. Just now, the owner asked the Tauren demon to kill the guard of the Fengren family. The purpose is to build power. If you can''t kill the guy who is fixed on the wall, it means that the master has lost his edge and is dominated by fengtiansha.


    Now the situation is no longer a problem of protecting the lives of the demons, but the face of MuQing and fengtiansha. Whose face can be preserved depends on their slaves.


    Therefore, the lion beast has been prepared to attack each other, even if it is said to be mean, but also to protect the dignity of the master.


    The monk''s brow was frowning. He didn''t understand what MuQing was thinking. Originally, you could kill all the demons on the scene with your strength, but you have to go around in circles to make trouble. It''s really confusing.


    "In my opinion, how convenient and time-consuming is it to kill directly?" The monk asked, suppressing his dissatisfaction.


    After all, this is a waste of time. Although he took MuQing''s spirit and promised to protect him to the King City of Qingyun Kingdom, the shorter the protection time, the better. The monk didn''t want to delay his time.


    MuQing smile, whispered: "to deal with the demons, not a simple massacre, Liwei can be effective, we must kill the heart."


    "Kill people! It''s tough. It''s good. " When the monk heard this word, his heart trembled, and his dissatisfaction was completely dissipated.


    I thought MuQing was just a silly boy who didn''t grow up. He just worshipped a good master and his blood was the most expensive. Now it seems that this son really can not be provoked, he is a cruel man!


    Gongsun Xue narrowed her eyes and agreed with MuQing''s practice. In Qingyun, it''s better to spread the reputation and get twice the result with half the effort than to destroy a powerful demon clan everywhere.


    Today is a good time. The top of Fengren''s family is Fengmo. Many nine level demons have been invited to this banquet, which is enough to make it famous.


    "Bull head, you are going to die. Take one more step and tear your head


    Fengtiansha''s high-level demon guard wolf walked ten steps away from niutoumo. The sharp fangs of the wolf were exposed and glowed in the sunlight.


    The ox head devil gritted his teeth, grasped the axe in his hand, and a pair of ox horns faced the wolf, ready to charge at any time.


    The wolf doesn''t dare to be careless. The other side is the Tauren demon family, which is famous for its brute force. If they are butted by the horns, the other side''s evil Qi will enter their own body, and even if they are suppressed by the realm, they will be killed.


    "The wolf is the Ninth level demon king, and it seems to have broken through the demon king realm for several years? It''s absolutely easy to deal with a bull headed demon who just came into contact with the demon realm. "


    "I seem to have seen the scene of Tauren being torn up by the wolf, the bloody scene. I''m excited when I think about it!"


    The other noble demons around sneer, but they are not optimistic about Tauren.


    Only MuQing showed a slight smile and had a plan.


    The wolf narrowed his eyes, raised his left foot to shake, tilted to the right, and rushed to the Tauren.


    "Coming from my left!" Tauren''s eyes widened and he looked to his left side. The Tomahawk cut in advance.


    The lion beast is more acute. As soon as the wolf shakes his left foot, it can see the clue.


    "Old cow, it''s the other side! Defense, defense


    The wolf''s figure is like a ghost, rushing from the right side of Tauren to its front. This distance has avoided the attack range of Tomahawk, and can attack Tauren''s weak point.


    The Tauren devil has already made a move, and the Tomahawk has no time to take back. Seeing that the right rib is about to be torn by the wolf, his panic eyes show, but the corner of his mouth is a proud smile.


    MuQing is very satisfied, he has already guessed what the Tauren devil is thinking, and found that this guy who doesn''t look sharp actually has some details.


    Poop!


    The wolf''s expression was ferocious and ecstatic, but his body was flying backward, and his belly was kicked by the Tauren demon.


    Poof


    The wolf vomited blood, and the evil Qi in his body was constantly vented by this foot, and the internal organs were shaken and broken, so seriously injured that he couldn''t get up at all.


    The dignified guests of the demon clan around were shocked. They could not imagine that a bull headed demon who could not reach the realm of the Ninth level demon king could actually hurt the wolf of the Ninth level demon king!


    "No, you see, the Tauren''s legs are so long."


    With a demon guest shouting, all the demons look at the legs of Tauren demon. They are surprised to see that Tauren demon''s legs are more than half of the same kind!


    "I see. Originally, Tauren''s weakness was that they were large and insensitive. Their two short legs made them unable to defend their lower body. But the Tauren''s legs are so long that they almost make up for his weakness. Absolute defense and absolute attack, coupled with the strengthening of the footwall defense, it is very effective to deal with the magic wolf with extremely weak defense. " The lion beast murmured to himself, saying the strength of Tauren.


    Originally, Tauren''s legs were very short, but just after he became MuQing''s servant, he not only improved his realm, but also used his special abilities to strengthen his weaknesses. Now the Tauren''s attack and defense are very comprehensive, except for the relatively slow speed, almost no weakness. And the only speed can also be made up by the powerful instant explosive force.


    "Well! How can Lao Tzu''s opponent be the garbage that devours other demons? Although Lao Tzu is just close to the Ninth level demon king, the evil Qi in his body is much purer than those of you. If the magic Qi is pure enough, it will move faster in the body. You are not Laozi''s opponents at all. " The ox head devil laughs and hurls the axe into the wolf''s chest.


    Puff


    The blood gushed out, and the wolf of the demon wolf clan in the Ninth level demon realm was directly killed by the Tauren demon, and the whole scene was shocked.


    This time, the Tauren demon has no mercy. He has got the owner''s permission, so he will kill and cut the fruit.


    "The guard of Fengren family seems to be just like this. With this strength, they also falsely despise the rule of the fallen angels in Qingyun? " Mu Qing sneers and looks at Feng Tiansha scornfully. He is very satisfied with the practice of Tauren devil.


    To deal with these demons is to kill them and show their dignity with strength!

 Chapter 273

    Feng sulfur ignores his father''s order and disdains to scan MuQing. Up to now, he has not realized the seriousness of the problem and MuQing''s strength.


    "Why! This despicable fellow is looking for death if he dares to despise our family. And tiger adults are also present, why should father be afraid of a mere waste? And it was he who hurt me and robbed that despicable demon. It''s just now that he''s here. It''s just the time to kill him. It''s the reputation of Zhenfeng family. "


    Wind sulfur cold hum, glare at Mu Qing, without any fear.


    Feng Tiansha was shocked. He didn''t expect that his son would be so crazy. He was so arrogant in the face of the strong enough to kill them. He not only wanted to die, but also joined the wind family in dongpi city.


    "Oh, courage, but that''s all. You should be honored to die in my hands. "


    Mu Qing opens his mouth flatly, and a magical Qi suddenly attacks and kills the wind sulfur, so it''s easy to be the leader.


    All the guests of the demon clan were shocked. MuQing was so determined to kill the next leader of Fengren''s family in dongpi city. It was a feud with the whole Fengren''s family. And this feud cannot be resolved.


    A piece of silence, there is no difference between the demons dare to speak, they are Mu Qing''s fierce awe.


    "Well done! The noble Lord magic dragon killed well. If Feng sulfur dares to insult the noble Lord magic dragon, he will die. " Feng Tiansha held back his grief and anger and cried out.


    Although he said that his son should die, Feng Tiansha was still very sad and cursed angrily in his heart, "this magic dragon, if you don''t destroy the wind family in dongpi city today, the master of the family will invite the strong wind demon family to crush you in the future!"


    Mu Qing can see that Feng Tiansha has written down the hatred, but he has not killed it all. It''s better to leave Feng Tiansha''s life behind.


    "If you finish what you should do, then I won''t disturb your party. Also, remember my name. My name is MuQing. " Mu Qing then turned around and walked out of the wind demon family naturally with Guan Linglong.


    Tauren devil and lion beast also follow the master to leave, looking back at Feng Tiansha, wondering why the master left the remaining evils. If you cut grass and don''t get rid of roots, you will get revenge.


    Only MuQing himself knows that what he wants is to kill people. In Qingyun Guowei! It''s just that a wind family in dongpi city is far from enough. It''s useless to destroy more wind families without bringing out the wind demons.


    "You two, go to complete your task, protect the demon and go to Qingyun kingdom. Then go south to the north of Bingzhou and find a place to wait for my orders. " MuQing said to Tauren demon and lion beast.


    Tauren demon and lion beast nod one after another, immediately protect the demon to leave, and go to the King City of Qingyun country.


    In Fengren''s family, fengtiansha gritted his teeth. After MuQing left, he gritted his teeth and cursed fiercely, "MuQing, I curse you not to die well! They immediately pity the adults of the wind demons. They say that some people dare to despise the rule of the wind demons and the dignity of the wind demons. Also, send MuQing''s name up. I''ll let this guy break into pieces and avenge my son! "


    The demon guards around fengtiansha immediately take orders and prepare to go to Fengmo''s territory.


    The other demons in the courtyard are very embarrassed. It''s very clear that today''s banquet may not be able to continue, so we have to let it go. But it is not appropriate to leave directly.


    "Master of the wind family, today..." the strong Snowman hesitated for a moment and hesitated.


    Feng Tiansha calmed down his anger and showed a smile. He said to all the demon guests present: "I''ll make you laugh today, but since the Fengren family invited you to the banquet, it''s natural that the banquet will be held to the end. Today''s happy face, you can give our master some thin noodles and wine! "


    The demons nodded one after another. They all knew that fengtiansha was angry now, so they could not be provoked. Since you can''t leave directly, you can only sit down and continue to "feast".


    Jiuyuan County, Bingzhou


    The tall and towering city walls stand up, and the elite officers and soldiers do their duty and patrol on the city tower. The people go in and out of the city gate one after another, which is peaceful.


    Because the demons were annihilated by MuQing in the invasion war of Youzhou, the demons in the north of Bingzhou were able to obtain the food and resources originally belonging to the pig headed demons, which naturally slowed down the invasion of Bingzhou.


    This winter can be said to be a rare peace.


    Boom


    The earth suddenly began to tremble, like the sound of the river running more and more loud, as if ten thousand horses galloping!


    On the wall of the city, the elite soldiers of the dragon''s army were shocked. The well-trained soldiers immediately ordered to close the gate. The people quickly put down their salutes and heavy objects and rushed into the city. They did not dare to delay.


    "Quick, close the city gate, release the fireworks immediately, use the red emergency order!"


    The city defense general roared, the deputy general lit fireworks, and the fireworks exploded in the sky.


    In the distance, like a running river, the black spots gather together and rush to Jiuyuan county.


    After ten breaths, Gongsun Ba jumped on the top of the houses in the city and came to the wall.


    "What''s the situation and why is the red emergency order set off?" Gongsun BA was out of breath and his chest kept rising and falling. Just after asking, he saw the "torrent" in the distance.


    "Bite the tiger, destroy heaven and earth!"


    "Bite the tiger, destroy heaven and earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Loud shouts resounded through the sky. In the distance, there were no less than 100000 troops, and all of them were iron cavalry. The uniform slogan shocked all the garrison of Jiuyuan county.


    I''ve seen the violent demons, but they''ve never seen such a shocking army of cavalry. Compared with the demons who have no way of fighting, these well-trained elite cavalry are nightmarish.


    Gongsun Ba frowned. After hearing the slogan, he recalled the joke he had played when he talked with Mu Hongtian, and immediately felt like he was on his back.


    "The tiger eating army! The king of the mountain is dead Gongsun BA''s whole upper body was numb, his hands trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    After hearing general Gongsun BA''s words, the city defense general was almost scared to the ground.


    "General, king of backers, dead?"


    After hearing this, the soldiers on the whole city wall were in a panic, because Mu Hongtian was the soul of the Tang Empire! Mu Hongtian''s death means that the soul of the army and the belief of the soldiers are gone.


    Gongsun BA was too shocked to speak, but he immediately realized the problem in his eyes.


    "No! Even if you come from the Central Plains, you have to cross the whole Bingzhou to reach Jiuyuan county. How can one hundred thousand tiger army cavalry come to me quietly? It''s impossible for my elite soldiers not to notice that the daily consumption of 100000 cavalry is huge. If they don''t have enough food and grass to March, how can they keep on marching for a long time? " Gongsun BA was puzzled and thought about how these tiger eaters came to Jiuyuan county.


    If they were enemies, it would be terrible for them to enter the hinterland quietly. It''s understandable for thousands of cavalry to bypass the defense line, but it''s incredible for anyone to hear that the 100000 troops are so powerful.


    "Li He, stick to the gate and wait for me to go down and verify the origin of the other party. To avoid someone pretending to be a tiger eater and seizing the city! If the other party is a fake, shoot an arrow immediately to help me get back. " Gongsun Ba picked up his sword, jumped down the wall more than 20 feet high and landed easily.


    At this height, ordinary people will fall to death directly, but it''s not worth mentioning for Gongsun Ba and other martial arts masters.


    The iron and steel torrent rushed to the place three arrows away from Jiuyuan county city in less than five breaths. The cavalry army began to slow down and finally stopped at a stone''s throw.


    The leader of the army is a veteran. He is Gan Wenlie, one of the three adjutants of the tiger army!


    Gan Wenlie, Zhou Hedang and Guan Mingcheng are the three adjutants of the tiger eating army. They have been anonymous for 20 years since the tiger eating army was disbanded. Zhou Hedang died of illness five years ago. Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie are now among the cavalry. Gan Wenlie dispatches the former army, Guan Mingcheng dispatches the latter army, and the tiger eating cavalry comes to Bingzhou from near Chang''an on the 10th.


    It''s a long way to go, and the tiger eating veterans of all counties and counties gather after they get the news, so the food and grass are already exhausted. Many soldiers have been hungry for three days, but they are still radiant with the prestige of the tiger eating army.


    "General gongsunba, before I went down, killed general Gan Wenlie of the tiger army. He once met the general. It''s not only whether the general still remembers me." Gan Wenlie got off his horse and walked away like Gongsun ba. His old attitude did not lower his spirit. On the contrary, he was still full of momentum.


    This kind of momentum can''t be described by pure mental radiance, but comes from the powerful dignity of the corpse mountain and the sea of blood, which has a kind of tiger king flavor.


    Gongsun Ba immediately held his fist like Gan Wenlie and returned to the general''s Etiquette: "I''m Gongsun Ba, the commander of Longxiang army. General Gan is so polite. I don''t know what happened when 100000 tiger army cavalry came to Bingzhou? "


    Gongsun Ba frowned and remained vigilant.


    After all, the 100000 troops bypassed the six lines of defense they had set up, crossed the whole Bingzhou and came to Jiuyuan county. They were able to sneak under their own eyes and attack 100000 iron cavalry. Gongsun BA was amazed by their ability.


    If a general like Gan Wenlie can''t guarantee that he has no hostility, he can''t be taken lightly.


    "Why is not the point. I''m afraid general Gongsun hasn''t heard about the changes in the Central Plains. More than half a month ago, our general fell in Chang''an palace. At the last moment, the general lit the order and told me to wait for the information. Ten days ago, we found out about the great changes in Chang''an in Hetao area! We learned that Emperor Li Qian of the Tang Dynasty was also dead, and the imperial court was under the control of the Da Neiguan and two powerful martial arts. Five days ago, the states of Chen, Qi, Wei, Zhao, barbarians, Qiang, Yanzhou aristocratic alliance, Qingzhou mountain bandits and even Yangzhou wuzhe clan started to fight, and the Central Plains was in chaos. "


    Gan Wenlie opened his mouth and told the Central Plains intelligence.


    Gongsun Ba frowned. There was a lot of information. If only the patron King Mu Hongtian was killed, it can be understood that Tang Emperor Li Qian killed meritorious officials in order to consolidate his imperial power. But now even the emperor of Tang Dynasty is dead, and the imperial court is controlled by a eunuch and two powerful men of martial arts, which is too difficult to understand. In addition, many forces of the Tang Empire actually formed a pattern one after another, which is the rhythm of chaos in the world.


    "General Gan, what you said is too serious. How about sending someone to the Central Plains to inquire about it? You''re a hundred thousand cavalry Army... "Gongsun Ba holds his sword and is still wary of GaN Wenlie''s deceiving himself.


    Gan Wenlie nodded and said: "general Gongsun doesn''t need to worry. We just came to Bingzhou to take refuge in Longxiang army temporarily. When we find the little Lord, he will lead us and go south to avenge the old general! I just hope that general Gongsun can provide us with food and grass for the 100000 troops. After all, my brothers have been starving for several days, and the horses are starving to death. I put down my face and begged general Gongsun! "


    Gan Wenlie glared round his eyes, knelt down on one knee and asked Gongsun ba for food.


    Gongsun was shocked, but he didn''t dare to approach Gan Wenlie so easily. He and his own strength think about the same, if this is just a stratagem, close after being attacked and injured, that''s the end.


    Before Gan Wenlie''s statement about the Central Plains was confirmed, Gongsun Ba should remain absolutely vigilant.

 Chapter 274

    Gongsun Ba frowned, stepped back two steps, and replied: "well, today the demons will not go south to harass Bingzhou, and the army of the Dragon army is abundant. Our general will send out the general''s grain, but you must retreat to camp outside the land of five arrows. If you are near the land of five arrows, general xiuguaben will send troops to surround you! I hope you can understand that Bingzhou is the northern fortress of the Tang Empire, and Jiuyuan county is the bridgehead of Bingzhou. If you lose it, the Empire will be destroyed by the demons! "


    Gan Wenlie nodded and understood Gongsun BA''s caution. He would do the same. After all, the combat effectiveness of 100000 iron cavalry is so strong that everyone has to be careful.


    Gongsun Ba retreated to the tower of Jiuyuan county and motioned to the deputy general to put down the rope to help him return to the tower.


    It''s easy to jump off the tower, but hard to jump up. The walls of Jiuyuan county are all made of special stone. The surface is extremely smooth, and there is no way to borrow. This is designed to deal with those demons with sharp claws. The purpose is to make those demons who attack the city unable to climb up the city tower easily.


    The Deputy generals around Gan Wenlie were dissatisfied. They came to take refuge in Gongsun ba. They were not only ignored, but also suspected. They were all bloody veterans of the tiger eating army. In addition, they were tired and hungry. Many soldiers began to complain.


    For a moment, the front row was noisy.


    "Shut up! Remember, we are tiger eaters! Don''t forget to bite the tiger army''s military rules. Anyone who violates them will be executed. Back ten miles and set up camp. Before dark, food will be sent to the soldiers to burn a fire in front of them and prepare for cooking. " Gan Wenlie drinks heavily, frightens all front array veteran.


    The rules of the tiger eating army are strict, and no one can disobey them. In the absence of the chief general, the order of the deputy general is Tianwei. Whoever dares to disobey will be punished. There is no way to make amends. The sword of the tiger eating army has never been merciful!


    Just like this, the officers and men of the front tiger eating army immediately shut up, even the horses did not dare to hiss, and tens of thousands of iron cavalry were silent.


    Gongsun Ba returned to the castle and watched the tiger eating army retreat in a rigorous and orderly manner. He lamented that the army, which had been disbanded for nearly 20 years, had such a chance.


    The soul of the tiger army is really admirable.


    "General, how many days are we going to provide for the 100000 troops? If the soldiers save a little, maybe they can survive this winter without the supplies of those martial arts schools. Only in spring... "Li he frowned, and even Bingzhou didn''t have much military supplies, so he could only maintain the use of Longxiang army.


    Gongsun Ba smiles and looks at Li He with smiling eyes, which makes him embarrassed.


    "Li He, you may not know what it means to eat tigers. It seems that twenty three years ago, 80000 tiger eaters were trapped in the mountains of Yangzhou by the former dynasty for six months! Six months later, reinforcements arrived, and 50000 of the 80000 tiger eaters were left. Moreover, none of the 50000 people was bony, and the 30000 elite who died were killed because of the killing of mountain monsters. It is said that in half a year, there were no creatures in that mountain area except the tiger eating army. Centipedes, spiders, bedbugs... As long as everything can be eaten but not dead, the tiger eating army will eat it. Now there is a hundred Li mountain forest outside Jiuyuan county. In fact, if we don''t provide food for the tigers, they will not die of hunger. However, brother Mu''s life and death are uncertain, and the tiger eating army suddenly comes to Bingzhou. Let''s have a good reception. " Gongsun Ba said with awe, obviously having a deep memory of the battle.


    Li He looked at the retreating tiger eating army in amazement. It''s hard to imagine that this army was so crazy. Without food for half a year, he could survive in the besieged mountains, and no one died of hunger. The soul of this team is more and more frightening.


    "Also, send someone to the Central Plains immediately to inquire about the news. I want to know the exact news of the backer king! Whether it''s dead or alive, we must find out clearly, and there must be no ambiguity. " Gongsun Ba doesn''t want to believe the fact that Mu Hongtian is dead, but the tiger army''s 100000 elite troops go north. This is what Mu Hongtian told him at the beginning.


    Mu Hongtian once said to himself that if he died, the veteran of the tiger eating army would immediately gather, and then the elite army would go north, hoping to be accepted by himself. Gongsun Ba also readily agreed at the beginning, because he didn''t think Mu Hongtian would die abnormally. According to the life span of Mu Hongtian''s Protoss blood, he can live for at least another hundred years.


    Gongsun Ba bowed his head slightly. He was a little nervous. He sighed and thought, "if MuQing knew about this, he would surely take 100000 tiger eaters back to Chang''an. Ten thousand tiger eaters will sweep most of the Central Plains! At that time, countless soldiers will be killed and injured, and the troubled times will come again. "


    In less than 30 years of peace and stability in the Tang Empire, a generation of people who have experienced troubled times have not yet died, and the next troubled times have come. But in this chaotic world, it was only because of the death of two people that the whole world was in chaos, and there were four princes.


    Mu Hongtian and Li Qian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, are the soul of the army of the Tang Dynasty, who dispatch and manage hundreds of thousands of elite troops of the Tang Empire; An assassin who shocked and awed the princes of various states and counties. Now that they are dead, no one will be able to hold the feudal generals and princes. The prelude to the chaos is about to begin. On this day, many innocent people will be killed and injured on the mainland, and the war in troubled times will continue for several years.


    Yanzhou Sujia


    Su Qingtian summoned all the obedient and loyal elders in his family. At the same time, he also secretly summoned his son Su lie to discuss major issues.


    Now that Tang Emperor Li Qian and Mu Hongtian are dead, Yanzhou aristocratic families have begun to form an alliance, and the Su family has naturally been nominated. Once the alliance is formed, a large force will occupy the whole Yanzhou, and the aristocratic families will share weal and woe. Naturally, Su Qingtian should be cautious about this event.


    The light in the Su family''s secret room is dim, and the elders on the scene are waiting for the master to speak, and they all know who the next master of the Su family is.


    Su lie is the only one present. It is obvious that the master of Su Qingtian''s family cultivates Su lie as his successor. Although Su lie has no intention to be the head of the family, Su Qingtian still thinks that he is the best candidate.


    "All of you are su Qingtian''s most loyal subordinates and elders. I invite you to come here today to discuss major issues in advance. I think you must have been clear about the Changan incident? " Su lie''s face was serious, and he asked you in a low voice.


    Sulie sighs helplessly. He already knows about Chang''an. MuQing''s father, Wang muhongtian, died. It''s a big deal. The father of a good brother was killed. How can sulie not grieve for his brother? What''s more, Mu Hongtian is also Mu Lian''s father. Su lie seems to be able to imagine how sad Mu Lian will be.


    Although Mu Lian has not recognized Su lie, Su lie has never given up.


    "Father, although it''s too big that my brother''s father was killed, I think we should discuss the Su family first. Since my father called me to the chamber of secrets, I''ll stop talking. If I lead the Su family in the future, as long as brother MuQing gives a call, it will be thousands of miles away, and I will respond to it! " Su Lieyi opened his mouth and expressed his position to his father.


    Su Qingtian knew that his son would do this for a long time. He called Su lie over and planned it for a long time.


    "My father can understand you and support you, but you are still too simple. Next, don''t talk. Let''s see how we deal with big things. " Su Qingtian is still satisfied with Su lie''s momentum, but he doesn''t agree with his son''s impulsivity. In charge of a family, we need not only radical and straightforward bearing, but also wisdom and city government.


    Although Su lie is not stupid, he is too straightforward. It is enough to wander the world, but it is not enough to lead the Su family to live in troubled times. He has to study hard on this.


    "Dad, don''t tell me what you don''t understand. Just tell me what you want me to do." Su lie frowned and said to his father impolitely.


    Su lie''s forthright character is the same to his father. In the maintenance of respect for elders, there will still be what to say, never show off perfunctory.


    Su Qingtian''s face was gloomy and his heart was dissatisfied. But it''s not that he is dissatisfied with his son''s being frank with himself, it''s because he thinks his son is still too naive.


    "Lieer! Well... Let''s say that from today on, my father wants you to be a single deputy head of the family and start to train the troops of the Su family. Yanzhou aristocratic alliance wants to recruit soldiers and buy horses. After the world is in chaos, it will not be the era of martial arts. The world is in chaos, and the war is in chaos. If you don''t hide your name, you can''t keep it. Our Su family is too big to escape, so we have to protect ourselves. You have a good relationship with Mr. mu. The Mu family is the best in the world. As a father, I hope you can protect the Su family. All right, step back. " After su Qingtian explains clearly, he waves his son to leave the secret room.


    Now it seems that Su lie is not enough to control the whole Su family in Su Qingtian''s eyes. Since childhood, Su lie likes to fight against injustice, and he likes to be emotional, which is hard to be stable in troubled times.


    "All right." Sulie turned around and left the secret room, still so careless.


    Several elders of the Su family sighed helplessly. They all thought that it was too early for the patriarch to make the decision to let Su lie take over, which was more or less like gambling.


    "Patriarch, although Su lie has a good talent for cultivation and likes to make friends, all the aristocratic families are weird, and Su lie is afraid that he can''t cope with it." Several elders spoke together and thought Su Qingtian should continue to think about it.


    Su Qingtian smiles, shakes his head and says: "we are all warriors. Who has been on the battlefield? On the battlefield, perhaps only lie''er can command the soldiers better. Let him have a try. At least the Su family must insist on going through this troubled time. "


    Seeing that the patriarch so firmly let sulie be the next head of the family, several loyal elders were no longer persuading him. They all began to figure out how to help sulie.


    The north gate of dongpi City


    "MuQing, it''s time to go to the King City of Qingyun Kingdom, isn''t it? If so, I''ll go ahead and make a way. How about that? " The monk looked far away and asked Mu Qing.


    He took MuQing''s Lingshi Lingjing and wanted to protect him to Qingyun kingdom. But now MuQing is a little delayed, and the monk is more or less worried.


    But the monk is also very helpless, MuQing gave himself so many spirit as a reward, even if the delay also can''t say anything. It''s such a simple task, and the reward is so rich. The monk is really embarrassed to tell MuQing to go to the King City.


    "No hurry. It''s the so-called "be reasonable and not forgive others". Now I''m not reasonable and not forgive others. Go to the family of Fengren in the next city and continue to make a big scene until the strongmen of Fengmo clan are printed out. " MuQing smiles and figures out how to toss the family of Fengren.


    The wind family is protected by the wind demons. The wind demons are so powerful that they disturb the rule of the fallen angel in Qingyun kingdom. MuQing naturally has to take care of them. Since her mother has been granted the title of the Lord of Qingyun Kingdom, who dares to make trouble, MuQing will make trouble.


    "This... If the wind demons come, I will do it, but their treasures belong to me." The monk hesitated and agreed to MuQing''s plan. At the same time, he talked about a small condition.

 Chapter 275

    On the way to jingtun City, the second level ghost will come to MuQing and put the map in front of him.


    "Dear Duke Qingfeng, if you walk along this road, you will soon arrive at the city of Wharton. According to your instructions, this is the way to go around jingtun city to Qingyun King City. " The ghost will point out the route to MuQing and mark the exact location of each city on the map.


    MuQing was just about to take over the map when he suddenly had two days of white photoelectricity flashing in his mind to convey the message that the life signs of lion beast and Tauren demon were low.


    "Well? Someone hurt the lioness and Tauren. Now those two guys are 200 miles away in this direction. If you go there, you will go directly to the King City of Qingyun state? " MuQing points to the front right and asks the ghost general.


    Gongsunxue lies on MuQing''s shoulder and opens his eyes. He is curious when he hears that lioness and Tauren are hurt. The strength of those two guys is not weak. It''s not easy to hurt them.


    Mu Qing''s brow was frowning. He felt that the signs of life of lion beast and Tauren demon were still weakening. He angrily threw his folding fan into the air and looked at the front right.


    The second level ghost ghost will look down at the map and quickly say: "noble Duke Qingfeng, that direction is Liucheng. It was built by a magic willow with a history of 100000 years. Now it is Qingyun. The ghost ghost will take out a coral stone and put it on the tentacle of Octopus man''s merchant. He says in a cold voice:" don''t entertain me. This coral stone is used to borrow tables and chairs. "


    Octopus merchants are very happy when they receive the coral stone. It''s a very good coral stone. Among the sea people, it can replace tens of thousands of big fat and tender fish.


    "Please help yourself, distinguished guests. Please go upstairs." Octopus immediately flattered to send MuQing and others upstairs, and then hide in a floor, dare not disturb them.


    As the sea people, octopus people have received many powerful demons, and they know they don''t like to be disturbed. Since they have given enough money, they can do whatever they want, and the octopus don''t care.


    On the second floor, MuQing went to the bedside and sat down, where he could see the place where he was beheaded.


    MuQing, Guan Linglong and two ghosts will completely block the window. The demons and Haizu next to them can no longer see the situation outside the window. They all show angry expressions.


    "Hello! Those guys over there, you''re blocking the window. Do you want to die? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just kill it. Well, Liucheng can''t kill at will, so take off your arms and legs and throw it out of Liucheng. "


    The two demons went to MuQing. They didn''t plan to negotiate at all. They were ready to start.


    Mu Qing waved his hand, indicating that the ghost would solve the two "flies".


    "Dare to insult the noble Duke Qingfeng, be presumptuous Ghosts and ghosts will drink coldly, and the powerful pressure will directly shock the two demons to death and fall to the ground.


    When other demons and Hai clan saw this scene, they immediately stepped back in fear, and no one dared to speak again.


    The direct release of the magic power will shock the two powerful demons to death, which is enough to prove how powerful the other party is. Moreover, the demons who have the courage to kill wantonly in Liucheng are definitely the strong among the strong demons. They don''t pay attention to the rules of Liucheng and the city master.


    "Go, go! Go and report this to the patrolling demon guard. Come on


    Originally on the second floor of the restaurant, the warlords and Haizu, who were waiting to see the beheaded Tauren and the lion beast, fled one after another. They were all talking about how to repay the situation to the Liucheng warlords.


    "Brother Shifu, look, stupid lion and big stupid cow are brought out. They seem to be in the prison car over there. And... Oh, you two guys, don''t look around. My sister will take you to find something delicious. " Guan Linglong pulls the master''s sleeve and points to the distance. Seeing that the demon is also locked in the prison car, she quickly takes out the medicine egg to tease the two little demons not to look out.


    The mother of two little demons is caught. They must be very excited. If they are noisy, they will be in trouble.


    MuQing saw the lion beast and Tauren demon are locked in the prison car, the whole body is weak and boneless, it is obvious that the bones of the whole body have been broken.


    "These two servants are a shame to me." MuQing shook his head and said with a smile.


    Tauren demon and lion beast feel the owner''s breath, turn around and see that the owner is on the second floor of the nearby restaurant.


    "Old lion, the master is over there. Sit up quickly!" Tauren stood up and sat up abruptly.


    Lion beast also quickly sat up, even if the whole body bone fracture, also still want to maintain dignity. The master is watching from a distance. If you humiliate the master, it''s really a crime of breaking into pieces.

 Chapter 276

    The guard demons opened up an open space outside the Lord''s mansion in Liucheng. No one dared to get close to the surrounding demons and let them go one after another. It''s really bad luck to come to see the excitement and die for it.


    "A few days ago, the presumptuous demons dared to destroy the statue of the old city Lord, and even killed the defending demons after the destruction. It''s so bold! You demons, nobody cares about you in other places. You can do whatever you want. It''s too presumptuous. But in Liucheng, whoever dares to commit a crime will be punished. Liucheng is a place where demons, HAIs and other races gather. Don''t think you can be presumptuous. Today, I''m here to kill these three evil demons, in order to rectify the power of Liucheng! "


    After shouting, the demon guard kicked the prison car to the center of the field.


    MuQing saw that Tauren demon and lion beast were about to be beheaded. He stood up and prepared to rescue them at the critical moment.


    The ghosts in the second level demon realm will feel all the demons around and suddenly look at three guys with a hat and a cape.


    "Dear Duke Qingfeng, the three guys over there wearing hats and capes are the ones who really destroyed the statue of the Lord of Liucheng. They are talking about whether they want to save the lioness and Tauren The ghost will speak.


    In a group of onlookers among the demons, there are many good hands, the three with hat demons are not weak. It''s a pity that they have devoured other demons and have blood on them, so MuQing gives up the idea of recruiting them.


    One of the three demons wearing bamboo hats is Kuang Xi, who is already hot tempered. Now, when you see that a demon is going to be beheaded, how can it not be angry?


    "The three of us can''t be caught by the waste of Liucheng. It''s really irritating to find another demon clan to replace us. I can''t bear to let the lion and the cow die for me. I will take the initiative to save them! " Crazy rhinoceros low voice, to nearby two companions say.


    Another demon has eight legs, the body has not been fully shaped, and the arms are as thick as the waist of the ordinary demon.


    This is an emperor crab Warcraft assimilated by the evil spirit. It originally belonged to the sea monster. After being assimilated by the evil spirit, it became a demon.


    "It''s necessary, but it must be done at one go. Crazy rhinoceros, you''ll be responsible for saving people later. As long as you run, it''s almost impossible for any demons to stop you from the front. Eels and I are responsible for disturbing the surrounding environment and giving you chances to save lions and Tauren. Then I''ll delay. Eels and snakes make power grids to block the guards of Liucheng demons, and we''ll go out of the city from the nearby river together. When you get out of the city, see you at the same place. Be prepared. Don''t be found by the vicious dogs in Liucheng now. " The king crab Warcraft opens his mouth and tells us all about the battle plan, even the escape plan.


    Mu Qing looks at the three demons, smiles, and decides to wait. Let the three demons take the lead, just take this opportunity to see the strength of Liucheng guards.


    The guards of Liucheng pushed Tauren demon, lion beast and demon to the steps outside the Lord''s mansion. They could execute at any time, but they seemed to be waiting for something.


    The Liucheng demon guard with a long gun came to the captain and asked in a low voice, "do you think the three guys who really destroyed the stone statue of the last city Lord will come out? The three are emperor crab, wild rhinoceros and eel snake. They disturb the cities of the demons many times, and they all run after fighting. "


    The leader of the guard of Liucheng demons, holding the magic knife, glanced at the demons in front of them. Many of them were wearing cloaks and hats, and could not see clearly.


    "It can be concluded that the three guys are among the onlookers. They certainly don''t want to see others take the blame for themselves. As long as they wait and relax the defense around them, they will be able to lead them out. Send the order down, pull back the ambush on the northeast side, and lead the crazy rhinoceros out. " The leader of the Liucheng demon guard sneers, secretly scheming against each other, and he is in control of the surrounding network.


    After a cup of tea


    "Why haven''t you started yet? It''s really disappointing to wait so long."


    "Hey, don''t say a word. Be careful that the demon guards in Liucheng will catch you. Those guys don''t reason with you. They''re in a hurry. They''ll be beheaded with you. "


    "I''m afraid they won''t? I''m a Haizu, and I''m not guilty. What qualifications and reasons do they have to arrest me! If I don''t start, I''ll go. "


    Many of the onlookers began to leave one after another. They were all impatient and would not wait patiently any longer.


    Liucheng demon guard captain frowned, see the situation began to some difficult to control, immediately decided to behead first.


    "Kill the demon first, and then deal with the lion beast after a while. I don''t believe those three guys can''t come out yet!" Leng hum, the leader of the Liucheng demon guard, continued to scan the onlookers, mainly observing the onlookers with hat and Cape.


    The demon guard took the order, immediately pulled the demon up, threw it on the steps, lifted his hair and put the magic knife on his neck.


    The demon did not dare to make a sound. He was too scared to move. His whole body was shaking involuntarily.


    Mu Qing saw this scene, instantly shot, throwing a dagger through the chest of the demon guard.


    The speed is so fast that all the demons on the scene can''t react. They don''t even see the direction of the dagger.


    "Help, help me!" The demon guard was paralyzed to the end, the whole body lost its strength, and the magic knife that was originally on the demon''s neck also fell to the ground.


    The demon was so scared that he knelt down and held his hands on the ground. He kept breathing deeply and kept calm as much as possible.


    Tauren demon and lion beast knew that it was the master who made the move, and they were very excited.


    Among the onlookers, crazy rhinoceros, Emperor crab and eel snake were shocked. Unexpectedly, someone started before them. Now we have to make a move in advance.


    "Crazy rhinoceros, let''s do it!" Crazy rhinoceros heard the emperor crab''s words, immediately roared, the roar of the sky let all the onlookers around the demons can''t help but retreat, make way.


    Crazy rhinoceros took off his cloak and hat, his eyes turned blood red, as if to the extreme. With continuous breathing, the white mist from the nose of the wild rhinoceros, completely into a crazy strong rhinoceros, even the rhinoceros horn on the nose are growing bigger and longer.


    "Today, when I die!" The wild rhinoceros roared and ran wildly. He ran away from the surrounding demons and rushed to the lion beast and Tauren demon.


    The leader of the Liucheng demon guard saw that crazy rhinoceros, lion beast and Tauren demon finally appeared. He was very happy and immediately ordered to shrink the encirclement.


    "Beast, you dare to be so rampant in Liucheng. Stop it for me!" Hidden among the onlookers, the giant ape demon guards jumped out and blocked in front of crazy rhinoceros. Their arm muscles expanded and enlarged.


    Crazy rhinoceros glares at the giant ape guard, and its speed does not decrease at all, but gradually becomes faster. Rhinoceros''s horn aims at the ape and collides with it.


    Bang!


    The arms of the great ape pressed Kuang Xi''s shoulder, making a dull sound, shaking the chest, abdomen, heart and lung of each demon in the presence, and exploding a piece of dust on the ground with two centers.


    The king crab follows the path opened by crazy rhinoceros to catch up with him. The giant claws open and close, rush to the giant ape, and cut off his arm lightly.


    "Ah


    The guardians of the great ape demon clan wailed bitterly, and their arms were cut off by each other. With the pain and despair, the great ape became furious.


    "If you dare to hurt me, I will die. Let''s blow it up together!" The giant ape demon guards roared, suddenly expanded, and then exploded instantly.


    Crazy rhinoceros and Emperor crab root couldn''t dodge, so their instinctive reaction made them raise their arms to block, and the explosion produced a hot airflow, which pushed the surrounding demons away by more than ten feet.


    The small mushroom cloud rises, and the nine level demon king''s giant ape demon guard explodes. Its power is really amazing.


    Crazy rhinoceros and Emperor crab are in the center of the explosion. They bear the strongest force of the explosion. They gasp and marvel after retreating.


    The king crab''s left claw bone armor is broken, revealing the fresh meat inside, even the meat inside the claw is roasted.


    "Well! This madman, the demon guards in Liucheng are all madmen. They are not afraid to die. " The emperor crab hummed coldly. The right claw cut off the seriously injured left claw. Then he gave a loud drink, and a new claw appeared in the wound.


    It''s just that the newly grown crab claws are short and not so strong. On the contrary, the growth of crab claws consumes a lot of magic Qi in the body of emperor crab.


    Crazy rhinoceros is almost not injured, the thick cuticle and subcutaneous fat on its body surface give it a strong defense ability, even if it is surrounded by hot air, it just did not receive much substantial damage.


    After seeing the abnormal defensive power of crazy rhinoceros, Mu Qing sighed: "the defense power of this race is really strong enough. The power of the giant ape explosion in the Ninth level demon realm has reached the full attack of the eighth level demon realm at the beginning, but it can''t hurt crazy rhinoceros. It seems that crazy rhinoceros is the most powerful of the three guys."


    After hearing the master''s words, Guan Linglong was puzzled and asked, "master, brother, isn''t he a rhinoceros and a crab? Where are the three guys? "


    As soon as Guan Linglong finished asking, an electric current surrounded the wild rhinoceros and the emperor crab, and the eels and snakes came out of the chaotic mob of demon onlookers. Then they went around several times and "disappeared" without a trace.


    Eels are good at hiding themselves in the terrain and then attacking their opponents with electric current, which is its strength. The current has just been released to create a short-term defense barrier for the emperor crab and rhinoceros, which will help them recover their strength.


    After all, it was exploded by a giant ape in the Ninth level demon realm. Even if crazy rhinoceros and Emperor crab were not injured, they still need to recover well.


    The leader of the Liucheng demon guard saw that the three demons all appeared, and his face was full of smiles. He personally brought up the magic knife.


    "Three, are you the ones who destroyed the statue of the last leader of Liucheng a few days ago? I didn''t expect that you''re quite loyal, but you''ll have to pay for it. You''ll stay alive today. " Liucheng demon guard captain sneer, step by step to crazy rhinoceros and Emperor crab close.


    Emperor crab and crazy rhinoceros immediately raise vigilance, in the face of this Liucheng demon guard captain, absolutely can''t have the slightest carelessness.


    The leader of Liucheng''s demon guard has been in Liucheng for many years, and has not even released the real demon. No one knows what race it is. In other words, there are so many troublemakers of the demons that they never let the leader of the Liucheng demons guard release his real body to deal with them.


    "Crazy rhinoceros, be careful next, don''t be careless. This guy, it''s hard to deal with. Maybe we''ll release ourselves. " Emperor crab brow tight Cu, double claw continuously open close, cautiously say.


    Crazy rhinoceros also become dignified expression, dare not have the slightest carelessness, the original crazy state immediately convergence, become calm.


    MuQing releases his divine sense, perceives the breath of the guard captain of the Liucheng demon clan, and speculates on its strength with the emperor crab and crazy rhinoceros. He thinks that he still needs to do it by himself.

 Chapter 277

    The leader of the Liucheng demon guard sneered. His hands were slightly raised at an angle of one foot away from his body. The magic knife in his hand was constantly shaking and hissing, making a shrill trembling sound, like crying and howling.


    "Few people know what I am, but you are qualified. But you should feel sad, because knowing who I am, you will not have any chance to live


    The leader of the guard of Liucheng demon clan is extremely arrogant. He stares at the emperor crab and crazy rhinoceros coldly, and treats them as dead people.


    Crazy rhinoceros disdain, although know Liucheng demon captain is very strong, but not afraid.


    The emperor crab gradually releases its real body. The huge body of the emperor crab occupies a space of five feet in diameter around it. Once the contracted claws are extended, they can be attacked within ten feet.


    Crazy rhinoceros''s body is gradually expanding, four strong rhinoceros legs on the ground out of the pit, we can see how much weight it has.


    This kind of weight, if running, rhinoceros horn top on the enemy, it is not penetrating the body damage, but enough to directly impact the enemy into pieces!


    "You are a falcon. I know who you are. Your real name is yindiao, the Falcon family. After being attacked by the evil Qi, you become the evil bird. Eight level demon realm, good at speed and attack, neglecting defense, am I right? Silver carving. " Eels and snakes appear on the crustacean of the king crab, all releasing electric current, as long as the defense barrier.


    Silver carving, the guardian of Liucheng demon clan, is no longer careless. The other party knows himself and can tell his weaknesses and advantages, which is enough to prove that the other party is not simple.


    "It''s no use saying more. You three will die today." Silver carving releases evil Qi, but it doesn''t recover. It thinks that it is enough to deal with the emperor crab, wild rhinoceros and eel snake.


    "You know me very well just now, but you are wrong. I am the seventh level devil


    "What The emperor crab was surprised. He didn''t expect the other side to break through the seventh level demon king.


    There is an essential gap between the seventh and eighth level demons, which can not be easily bridged. Moreover, the essence of the silver carving is the Falcon. The improvement of the magic Qi makes it faster. After breaking through the seven level demon realm, the speed will be faster, reaching the point that the eight level demon can''t perceive.


    Whoosh!


    A wind came into the ears of all the demons, and the Falcon disappeared in the same place, leaving only a faint shadow.


    Puff... Click


    Just for a moment, the silver carving returned to its original place, flapping its wings and hovering in the air.


    The emperor crab''s double claws fall, and the ontological wild rhinoceros also breaks the rhinoceros horn, which is all cut off by the silver carving in an instant!


    "Damn it The eels were shocked and released lightning with high intensity, forming a thick layer of lightning defense.


    Silver carve cold hum, scan eel snake, don''t intend to this can only discharge the guy start.


    The advantage of silver carving is its speed. If you attack eels and snakes and are affected by lightning, you are looking for your own death. With absolute speed advantage, you can grind the king crab and wild rhinoceros to death, and then slowly pick up the eels and snakes, you can be invincible.


    And the surrounding has formed a circle, the three demons can only get rid of themselves by defeating themselves. Unfortunately, they can''t defeat themselves. As long as they have enough time, they will win this battle.


    But the silver carving didn''t notice that Mu arrived at the lion beast and Tauren demon in the early morning. The demon guards surrounding the lion beast were all vulnerable and were killed under Mu Qing''s attack.


    "You two, it''s trouble. In the future, practice hard and reach the Ninth level demon realm as soon as possible. Remember, I don''t have trash around me. If you disgrace me any more, you can end it by yourself. " Mu Qing''s face is expressionless, which sounds cruel and resolute, but he takes out the healing potion and throws it in front of lion beast and Tauren devil.


    "Yes! Master


    The Tauren demon and the lion beast are so ashamed that they swallow the healing medicine in a big gulp. The powerful medicine improves the two demons'' evil Qi level again.


    The eyes of the lion beast are shining. Not only the whole body has recovered, but also the evil Qi has begun to spiral and condense, which has the trend of breaking through the nine level demon realm.


    Tauren''s wound is more serious, and a lot of aura is used for healing. Therefore, Tauren''s wound is slightly inferior to that of lion beast, and does not reach the point of breaking through the Ninth level demon realm.


    Gongsunxue hit a hache, does not seem to think that the nine level demon realm is very powerful. With her current blood ability, even if she hasn''t reached the level of nine level spirit beast, she can crush many nine level and nine grade creatures.


    Guan Linglong is very shocked by the lion beast''s talent, it is no less than the Titans and elves blood community of the alternative.


    "Master, let me deal with the results. They have insulted me and Lao Niu these days. Today they have to take revenge and wash away their shame. " The lion beast let out a lion tiger roar, waiting for the owner''s permission, directly into the Liucheng demon guard''s line-up.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction. The lion beast was so bloody that it was not bad. Although they are humiliated, beaten and humiliated after being arrested, they still have the heart of resisting and revenge, which is worthy of praise.


    MuQing looked at the silver carving and said to the lion beast and Tauren demon: "go, don''t let other demons delay my entertainment. I''ll try what the bird can do."


    Seeing that the owner is very interested in the silver carving, both Tauren demon and lion beast smile, as if they have seen the silver carving cleaned up by the owner.


    The emperor crab and wild rhinoceros were almost killed by the silver carving. There were wounds all over their bodies. Although they were not enough to kill, they were not far away from death.


    MuQing smiles and quietly looks at the silver carving, waiting for it to notice itself.


    Silver carving has been concentrating on dealing with crazy rhinoceros and Emperor crab. He doesn''t find that his men behind him are all dead and injured. It didn''t even feel MuQing, and it was still concentrating on dealing with the three opponents in front of it.


    "Silver carving, it seems that your opponent is no longer us. Look behind you! You Liucheng claim to be the most strict in management, but as the leader of the demon guard in Liucheng, you often find an excuse to capture other demons and use them to devour and improve your strength. You have today. It''s all your fault. " The eel snake screamed to attract the Silver Eagle''s attention and let it look back.


    Silver carving did not pay attention to the words of eels and snakes, but said: "you three will surely die today. It''s ridiculous to want to distract me with such despicable means and then escape."


    If the eel and snake are not allowed at all, the silver carving is ready to rush to the three Warcraft.


    MuQing had no choice but to shake his head. He didn''t expect that the silver carving didn''t pay attention to himself. Although I am hiding my breath, I can''t feel it completely. This silver sculpture does look silly. Maybe it''s better to call it sand sculpture.


    Mu Qing reaches out his hand and aims at the silver carving. A mass of air collides with the silver carving.


    The silver carving suddenly fell. I didn''t expect that there was an enemy behind. Just now there was no chaotic sound around. Now someone can attack himself, which proves that his men have been killed.


    "Damn it The silver carving gave out a shrill cry, and the moment it stabilized itself, it also fell to the ground.


    Crazy rhinoceros and Emperor crab see this scene, suddenly drum up strength, to the distance escape.


    As a demon who often confronts the strong, crazy rhinoceros and Emperor crab are very sensitive. Once they encounter an opportunity to escape, they will immediately flee without looking back. It''s just a breathing time. The silver carving can''t fly up quickly after landing. Crazy rhinoceros and Emperor crab have already escaped without a trace with eels and snakes.


    Silver carve gets up and looks at Mu Qing who attacks himself behind him, showing his fierce and angry eyes.


    "What are you? You dare to interfere with the head of the guard in front of the Lord''s residence in Liucheng. I''m afraid you don''t want to be broken up?" Silver carving glares at MuQing, ready to start at any time, but without understanding the strength of the other side, can not rashly take the initiative to attack.


    Mu Qing gently straightened his hair. Now his hair has grown out a lot. Although it can''t reach the waist before, it''s almost drooping.


    Gongsunxue grabs the clothes on MuQing''s shoulder and changes his hair on himself, as if she had used it as a quilt.


    "And a white tiger! This guy makes me not feel the slightest level of evil spirit. There are spirit beasts around me. It''s not easy. However, because of him, the three guys ran away again. If they didn''t take him down, they couldn''t deliver to the city master. But rashly, if the strength of the other side is stronger than me, it will be more troublesome. " Silver carving narrowed his eyes, thinking about the countermeasures and how to deal with the enemy in front of him.


    MuQing didn''t care much about silver carving''s hostility to him. He just looked at the demons who had run away all around him, and then turned to the Lord''s mansion.


    "There''s a chance! Kill it


    Silver carving saw MuQing turned his head in front of him, and immediately launched a surprise attack, diving in front of MuQing.


    MuQing naturally felt that the silver carving wanted to attack himself. He waved his hand at will and slapped the silver carving for more than ten feet.


    The whole body''s feathers were knocked off by this palm. Most of the silver feathers fell off, and the Silver Eagle almost turned into a bald eagle.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Silver carving kept coughing. He was so powerful that he almost killed himself. The power of fury was so understated. The other side didn''t use any magic power, just physical strength can kill themselves, which is enough to prove the gap in strength.


    The sun shines through the dark clouds in the open space, and the Silver Eagle floats low in front of MuQing, keeping a safe distance from him.


    "Well, bald tailed bird, I don''t want to trouble you, but you are too presumptuous. Although you want to catch the demons who destroyed the statue, you can''t help but take my servant. I didn''t want to take care of today''s business, but now it seems that I have to take care of it. " Mu Qing opened his mouth flatly, and didn''t pay attention to the silver carving at all.


    Although silver carving admits that his opponent''s strength is much stronger than his own, he is also not afraid of MuQing. It is sheltered by the Lord of the city, and here it is outside the Lord''s mansion. If the Lord of the city is disturbed, the guy who dares to attack himself will surely die.


    Mu Qing gently stroked his chin, suddenly licked his lower lip and shook his head.


    "It''s a pity. I just saw that you are a spirit bird. I thought the barbecue would taste good. But it seems that you have too much evil Qi in your body. It''s estimated that the meat will be too sour to be a food. But it seems a pity to kill him like this. " MuQing said mercilessly, and did not give any face to the silver carving.


    Silver carving is furious. He has never been insulted like this before. Now he can''t stand the other side''s contempt.


    "Presumptuous! If you dare to be so bold in Liucheng, you will surely die today. Unless you kneel down for me, maybe the head guard can keep you a whole body. " Silver carving threatens to warn MuQing, as if in his opinion, even if MuQing is strong, it is also a word of "death".


    MuQing looked at the "vulture" with great interest. It was rare for anyone to be so reckless to himself. Even his own master can''t force him to kneel down. What''s more, this nine level demon Falcon?


    Slightly gather the strength of the arm, Mu Qing began to kill heart, decided to kill this day falcon.

 Chapter 278

    Silver carve vigilantly stare at Mu Qing, the other side has absolute strength to kill himself, if there is half a point of carelessness will die undoubtedly.


    MuQing glanced at the silver carving, but his strength did not slacken. He could throw a blow in the air at any time to kill the half feathered falcon.


    "When the Lord of our city arrives, you will die! Presumptuous fellow, you will die today. " Silver carving indulges in laughing, as if he doesn''t think Mu Qing has the courage to kill himself.


    Mu Qingleng hum, as soon as he was ready to start, he heard that there was a powerful evil Qi rushing into the sky.


    The black magic Qi soars into the sky, and a black cloud condenses in the sky. All the surrounding dark clouds are shaken and dissipated, and the sun shines on the whole Liucheng City, which is covered by the black cloud condensing with the magic Qi.


    This is a sign of a strong breakthrough, and the black clouds are shielding the natural disaster, the strength of the other side is absolutely not lower than MuQing.


    "It''s to break through the six level demon realm. It seems that the Lord of Liucheng is really not simple." Gongsun Xue squints her eyes, feels the powerful magic oscillation, and sends a sound to MuQing.


    Mu Qing picks eyebrows lightly and doesn''t worry. Although the other side wants to break through the sixth level demon, it still doesn''t help. The sixth level devil is nothing at all in the demon clan. Maybe he can make a breakthrough, but there are still powerful people at the level of Lord.


    Silver carving is very happy. He flies to the Lord''s mansion at top speed. When he gets there, he can avoid MuQing''s attack and have nothing to worry about.


    MuQing saw that the silver carving was running away so fast that he couldn''t keep it. With one blow in the air, the golden light wrapped in black evil spirit penetrates the silver carving from the back, and the golden light destroys the silver carving''s body.


    The silver carving has a big mouth and can''t believe this fact. It''s incredible that the other side can display magic Qi and golden light at the same time. Moreover, the golden light does great harm to the demons. The wound on the body is fatal. If the golden light is rampant in the wound, it will surely die.


    "Hateful, hateful!" The silver carving roared and fell to the ground.


    Moreover, as soon as the silver carving landed, other Liucheng demon guards rushed to grab the body of the silver carving and devour the body to improve their ability.


    Demons make a living by swallowing each other. If they swallow each other, they will become stronger. Although there will be some sequelae, it is an extremely simple method. Killing, swallowing and becoming stronger, the demons become so powerful by virtue of this ability. Among these demons, pig headed demons are the most greedy. They can inherit the ability of the devoured at the same time, which is even more frightening.


    The second level ghost will feel the breath of the breakthrough of the Lord of Liucheng, and suddenly kneel down on one knee and pray to the direction of the Lord''s mansion. The monk outside the city also narrowed his eyes, looked in the direction of the city, showed a faint smile and turned to leave.


    For the monk, he thought his mission had been completed. Originally, it was said that MuQing would be sent to the King City of Qingyun kingdom. Now it is very close to the King City of Qingyun, and the Lord of Liucheng releases this evil spirit, which is enough to make the monk think that he has completed the task.


    Inside the city, Gongsun Xue lies on MuQing''s shoulder, observes the unique form of the magic Qi, and says, "ah Qing, how is the magic Qi of the Liucheng city leader similar to you?"


    "Because the other side is also a fallen angel, and I seem to know who she is." Mu Qing''s corner of the mouth rises slightly, showing a relaxed and natural expression.


    Gongsun Xue felt this evil spirit carefully, and always felt very familiar. For a moment, she only remembered it all.


    This evil spirit comes from Mu Qing''s little cousin, Li Jia''er!


    When he was in Chang''an city of the Tang Empire, Gongsun Xue met Li Jiaer. Although I only saw it once or twice in the prince''s residence, I wrote down the fluctuation of the evil spirit. But at that time, it seemed that Li Jia''er had only nine levels of demon realm. Even if she was a genius, she could not break through to six levels of demon realm in a short time. Even if the talent is as evil as MuQing, it can''t be done in a year.


    "She was originally the seventh level demon, but it had to be in the field of demons. Once you pass the defense line of Bingzhou and Youzhou, you will enter the natural boundary barrier, and the realm of all the demons will be greatly reduced, which is the protection of the ancient strong to the human race. After Li Jia''er returned to the demon family, her state naturally returned to the original seven level demon king. Now it''s almost a year, and it''s not surprising that she has made a breakthrough. " MuQing knows what Gongsun Xue is wondering, and sends a message to explain to her.


    After solving the problems of the other demons in Liucheng, Tauren and lioness immediately ran to the master and knelt down to plead guilty.


    "The master is mighty, the silver carving..." the lion beast said.


    "I know. You are not qualified to participate in the next thing. Go to escort the demon to the King City. These two bottles of elixir reward you, enough to let you break through to the realm of the Ninth level demon king. Next time you humiliate me, you''ll do it yourself. " MuQing glanced at Tauren and lion beast and said seriously.


    The lion beast and the Tauren devil are very ashamed. They know that their own strength is too weak. It''s a shame to ask their master to help them many times. The master also rewarded them with the elixir to break through again, which was a shame to them.


    "Dear master, we will break through to the death and complete your assignment!"


    Niutoumo kowtows and devoutly takes the elixir. After carefully putting it away, he plans to find a safe place to swallow it and break through the realm of the Ninth level demon king.


    Lion beast also took the elixir, then immediately and Tauren demon together to protect the demon left Liucheng, to Qingyun Kingdom King City.


    Guan Linglong runs to the master with two demons. She curiously looks at the powerful demons in the master''s mansion of Liucheng. She is curious why the master still smiles when facing the breakthrough of the "enemy".


    Guan Linglong didn''t know the exact identity of the master. She only knew that the master was the devil''s grandson and the disciple of the relegated immortal. Guan Linglong didn''t know the identity of the only son of the backer king of the Tang Empire, let alone the fact that his master had met Li Jia''er, the leader of Liucheng in Chang''an city.


    Half an hour later


    The dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and a human figure was slender and perfect, stretching out two pairs of black fallen angel wings.


    The sixth level demon realm is still two pairs of fallen angel wings, and the third pair will grow only after reaching the fifth level. The long black hair and slender body are not like the figure of the little girl Li Jia Er. In only half a year, her body has changed rapidly.


    The silver carving once again flew out of the main house of the city, and also brought out hundreds of demons'' famous Liucheng guards, including the powerful demons and Haizu.


    "Well! You traitors are dead. You''ve just been given the chance but you don''t run away. Now is your time to die. I''ll surround them all. No one is allowed to escape. "


    Yindiao leads the demon guards to surround MuQing. The weapons are aimed at MuQing and guard against his counterattack.


    Just hurt by MuQing, silver carving deeply understands how powerful MuQing is. It''s impossible to limit him just by himself. But now that there are so many demon guards around, silver carving has enough confidence.


    Mu Qing disdains to scan the silver carving, this guy seems to have not made clear the situation. Even the Lord of Liucheng, who he relied on, was his little cousin, but the stupid bird was still provoking himself, afraid that he was really dying.


    "I advise you to restrain yourself. If I want to kill you, you can''t live a breath." Mu Qing reaches out his hand and flicks the silver carving to his magic knife.


    The silver carving was shocked and immediately grasped the handle. However, he was shaken by the powerful force from the handle, and half of his body was numb.


    "What the hell is this guy? He''s so powerful!" Silver Eagle frowned. He really didn''t understand what race MuQing was in the demon family.


    There was a gust of wind over the city Lord''s mansion, and the evil spirit around Li Jia''er dissipated and floated in the air.


    The fitting dress reveals the unique youth flavor of young girls. The elegant black long hair endows her with unique mature charm. It seems that she has not developed yet, but is slightly mature. Her figure is perfect. Her white skin marks her characteristics as a fallen angel.


    Li Jia Er looks around, the pupil of purple directly caught Mu Qing, then suddenly dive over.


    The silver carving looks happy and immediately goes back to avoid hurting himself in the next battle.


    "Boy, you''re dead! The Lord of the city is a great fallen angel. You can''t be presumptuous any more today. " Silver out of more than ten steps, static see MuQing was torn scene.


    Three ghosts will fly out of the city master''s mansion. They are all the strength of the third-order demon realm, and they are approaching the second-order demon realm.


    Li Jia''er rushes to Mu Qing and hugs him directly to her arms. She just hugs her cousin''s shoulder.


    Gongsun Xue lowered her eyebrows. Although she had seen Li Jia''er before, she always thought that the relationship between their cousins was too close. Moreover, there is no suspicion between cousins in the concern of fallen angels, so Gongsun Xue naturally feels uncomfortable.


    "Well, you can do it yourself. I''ll go back to sleep." Gongsun Xue sent a voice to MuQing, with a low tone, and finally a cold hum.


    Obviously, Gongsun Xue is a little jealous.


    MuQing just ready to explain, Gongsun snow back to Xumi bag, as if not want to listen to MuQing words.


    "Cousin, you smell better. It''s comfortable to hold it!" With a smile, Li Jia''er swung her head around her cousin''s chest, and she just hugged her chest and couldn''t push it away.


    All the demons around showed shocked eyes. They couldn''t believe it was true. In the ordinary days, the Lord of the city, who made them tremble, actually took the initiative to embrace the youth in front of them, and he was still coquettishing in front of others!


    Guan Linglong''s face blushes, and she pulls the two little demons to turn around to prevent them from seeing this scene. But the two little demons didn''t seem to care. Instead, they turned back curiously, with doubts and curiosity in their eyes.


    The most shocking thing is the silver carving, which is not only shocking, but also extremely frightening. I''m afraid that if I offend someone who has such a close relationship with the Lord of the city, I will die. And it''s no use running away. Behind them are two ghost generals in the peak state of the third-order demon king. They can''t get away at all.


    Li Jia''er seemed to notice her cousin looking at the silver carving, so she casually asked, "cousin, is this guy provoking you?"


    MuQing smiles and gently presses her shoulder to keep her at a normal distance from herself.


    Li Jia''er stood beside her cousin with a small mouth, but she still held his arm tightly, and a magic gas was released from her hand.


    Pooh, Pooh


    Before MuQing had time to speak, Li Jia''er killed yindiao directly. She didn''t give yindiao any chance to explain.


    "I dare to provoke my cousin. It''s definitely this guy''s fault that my cousin is so nice. Cousin, I killed it. Aren''t you angry? " Li Jia Er raised her head, her big watery eyes looked pitiful, and her expression of grievance seemed to be seeking MuQing''s forgiveness.


    MuQing didn''t react at all. Li Jia''er would make such a decisive decision. The life of this falcon is like grass mustard in her eyes. She can kill it wantonly.


    Quietly looking at the silver carving by the owl leader, and other guards of Liucheng demons dare not have any complaints at all. Mu Qing suddenly feels thoughtful. At this time, he really realizes how noble the fallen angels are among the demons.


    Life and death, fall Angel family really overbearing!

 Chapter 279

    Li Jia''er looks at the silver carving on the ground. Although it is one of the few loyal demons in Liucheng, since it has provoked her cousin, she should die.


    "What are you thinking? Is it because my cousin killed his subordinates that I feel a little uncomfortable? " Mu Qing pinches Li Jia Er''s face and laughs.


    Li Jia Er Du mouth, although will not feel unhappy, but to kill their own capable cadres will be very troublesome indeed.


    Liucheng is not a pure demon territory. There are too many sea people and other races here. Although the demons have the absolute right to speak in Liucheng, they just have the right to speak and can''t stabilize everything.


    "No, but there''s one thing I need my cousin to help me with. I don''t want to stay in Liucheng. If my aunt didn''t have to control Liucheng to control Qingyun Empire, I wouldn''t be fighting with those old guys here. If my cousin can help others to solve some problems, then Jia''er will agree with her by example! " Li Jia Er''s Eye Bead son a turn, the appearance of ghost spirit spirit spirit lets Mu Qing return really not to deal with.


    Guan Linglong is more eccentric to observe the master and in front of this demon fallen angel girl, their cousins match, even so intimate, it is really curious.


    "Shifu is really powerful." he began to tease Shifu, and Guan Linglong became very strange.


    Mu Qing coughs, gently rips away Li Jia Er''s arm, nods and agrees to her request.


    He is a rare male blood in the family of fallen angels, and it is normal that he is attractive to other women. Li Jia''er is her own cousin. MuQing adheres to the concept of Human Kinship and will not let Li Jia''er go any further. In fact, it''s hard to say even to hold your arm.


    "That''s great. With the help of my cousin, I''m sure I can clean up those bad guys who bully me. They have always been for the benefit of their own race, and never put us at the top. If they hadn''t had too much power in Liucheng, I would have dealt with them. Hum


    Li Jia''er''s expression turned into a "system" look, looking particularly lovely. It''s really attractive that the original beautiful appearance is so attractive.


    "Come on, take us to the main residence of the city, and call all the leaders of the sea people you mentioned tonight. Although I''m not good at dealing with those big forces, I''m still familiar with Chang''an court hall after all. I have some means. " MuQing smile, activity finger bone, began to calculate those Liucheng big power.


    I came to the demons not only to visit my mother, but also to get the fragments of the magic armor. Now, as a demon, grandma directly pushes herself to Qingyun country, and obviously doesn''t want to take away the fragments of the magic armor. But no matter how she tried to get rid of it, she would eventually call out the pieces of the magic armor.


    Because he is the only male blood of the Fallen Angel race, in order to stabilize the Fallen Angel race, his status will definitely be higher and higher. As the status becomes higher, there will be capital to talk about conditions. Naturally, it is not difficult to come to the devil''s armor.


    "Let''s go to the mansion. It''s just that the food here is not so delicious. No matter the demons or the demons or the HAIs, they all drink blood like a feather. There''s no delicious food from human beings at all." Li Jia''er, with her mouth in her mouth, seems to miss the delicious food she ate in Chang''an of the Tang Empire half a year ago.


    Entering the Lord''s mansion of Liucheng, MuQing observes the surrounding environment and has no choice but to sigh.


    Demons generally don''t like light. It''s too dark here. It''s not very good.


    "Take down these roofs this afternoon to let in the sun. Fire around, make the hall bright. In addition, no matter what method is used, catch some Hai people who are good at cooking, and remember not to hurt them. For a grand banquet, food must be plentiful and wine sufficient. Besides, prepare your swordsmen, and let''s have a grand banquet today! " MuQing opened his mouth and ordered the Liucheng demon guards to follow him. He was not polite at all.


    These demon guards in Liucheng are stunned. They don''t know if they should listen to MuQing''s orders. After all, now I just know that MuQing is the cousin of the Lord of the city, but this identity is not enough to command the guards of Liucheng.


    "Are you deaf? Or do you want to end up with silver carving! " Li Jia Er glares at the guard behind her, showing her intention to kill.


    The demon guards in Liucheng were shocked. They immediately went to prepare according to the orders and stepped down immediately.


    Li Jia''er is quite dignified in front of these demon guards in Liucheng, but those Hai guards wandering in the city Lord''s mansion don''t like her. Even when I saw Li Jia''er''s mansion today, I didn''t come to greet her and kneel down.


    MuQing found this, and without thinking, he knew that these Haizu guards had their own leader, and that leader must also be Haizu. Otherwise, they would not have the guts to look down upon her so much.


    "Linglong, don''t run around here. Take care of the two little demons. Come back here for dinner in the evening. Don''t waste your time. " MuQing nods to Guan Linglong and lets her play by herself.


    Li Jia''er once again held her cousin''s arm tightly, as if to treat herself as a pendant of her cousin''s arm.


    Outside the Lord''s mansion at dusk


    The strong Haizu came down from a carriage with a strange head on its human body and a face like an octopus or a shark. It''s really weird. Slightly released the demon family atmosphere, it proved that it was a sixth level demon king with incomparable strength.


    "Eight feet, how come you are an old man again, and this time the Hai clan sent you out to attend the dinner party of the Lord of Liucheng?"


    In the distance, a group of humanoid demons came, and the leading demons released the breath of the sixth level demon king.


    "Fengfengji, can you still be arrogant? The Fengren family in dongpi city has been humiliated by the strong. It''s really rare that you haven''t been affected. " The strong eight feet of the sea people are fighting back.


    "What do you two garbage toss about? How powerful do you think you are?"


    After breathing the dragon breath, the magic dragon in the seventh level demon realm goes to the middle of the two and pushes away the eight feet and the weathering auspicious.


    Weathering auspicious and eight feet dark anger, but dare not have half a complaint. Because it''s the magic dragon Saturn that pushes them away. The magic dragon in the seventh level demon realm is powerful. If it conflicts with it, it will definitely be swallowed up.


    "Don''t you go in here and wait to be hanged?" The magic dragon Saturn hums coldly, and his tail swings behind him, deliberately bumping into fengfengji and Bachi.


    Fengfengji and Bachi dodge immediately. If they are hit by the tail of the magic dragon Saturn, they will be injured even if they are immortal.


    "Well, the two mice are very sensitive, but it''s a pity that you two probably died at this dinner party today." The magic dragon Saturn goes straight to the main hall of the city.


    Both fengfengji and Bachi show fierce eyes. This hostility is not limited to facing the magic dragon Saturn, but also to the new City owner Li Jiaer who is wary of Liucheng.


    After a while, powerful demons came to the banquet. The banquet started ahead of time, and drinks and delicious food were delivered.


    Almost all of them are rare delicacies in the demon kingdom. These foods can be called high-grade cuisine, and the drinks are sweet and mellow. However, few of the strong demons and Haizu dare to eat them.


    These powerful demons and Haizu represent a certain demonic force in Liucheng. Naturally, they know what it means for the city leader Li Jia''er to invite all powerful people to come. Today, Li Jia''er has just broken through the six level demon realm. She is bound to take this opportunity to establish her power, suppress other Liucheng forces and consolidate the rule of fallen angels.


    "Well, why hasn''t your Master arrived yet? The little girl is in good shape. Let her come out to drink with me! " The magic dragon Saturn roars, and his words and deeds despise and insult the demons in Liucheng''s main mansion. He is not afraid that Li Jia''er will clean herself up.


    MuQing just came to the back of the screen and heard that the magic dragon was so arrogant, so he decided to take this guy for an operation today.


    "Why, you are just a seven level magic dragon. How can you be so bold?"


    MuQing walks out of the screen, stares at the magic dragon Saturn coldly and questions.


    After seeing the Dragon horn above MuQing''s head, magic dragon Saturn feels that the other side is also a seventh level magic dragon, and even more disdains it. In its view, MuQing is just a half hanged devil dragon with mottled blood, which is not enough for fear.


    Magic Dragon Saturn sneered and said: "how, you are just a mottled magic dragon garbage. How can you dare to be so reckless in front of me? You think you are a fallen angel


    Finish saying to beat table fiercely, magic dragon Saturn glaring at Mu Qing, will long Wei suppress past.


    MuQing also releases the dragon power to dissolve easily without fear of the threat of the magic dragon Saturn.


    "Yes, I''m really a fallen angel. What can you do?" MuQing sits in the position of the city master and smiles at the magic dragon Saturn.


    Li Jia''er also knelt down to one side and gave up her position to her cousin, leaning on his side.


    Other more sober minded demons immediately saw that the situation was not right. Li Jia''er had never invited any demons, but now she is so intimate with a magic dragon. There is absolutely something wrong. Moreover, this magic dragon will not deal with Saturn as soon as it comes up, and this hostile relationship is worth considering.


    "Ha ha ha, ridiculous! If you''re a fallen angel, I''ll swallow this dark magic knife in public. " Magic Dragon Saturn sneers and laughs. He takes Mu Qing''s words as a joke.


    As we all know, the fallen angel has no male blood for tens of thousands of years. MuQing even claims that he is the fallen angel. No one believes the demons and the sea people present.


    Li Jia Er chuckles, cold voice way: "that can wait for you to swallow black Ming."


    As soon as Li Jia''er finished speaking, MuQing directly released the fallen angel wings. The dark gold wings were padded on Li Jia''er''s back, bending and wrapping the banquet seat of the whole city Lord.


    The pure blood power of the Fallen Angel clan is released, and the strong evil Qi surrounds MuQing''s body, proving to all present that he is the upright male fallen angel.


    "What


    "How could that be?"


    "It''s really a fallen angel, isn''t it?"


    The other demons and Haizu were shocked, and several of them stood up directly. They couldn''t believe the scene.


    The blood of male fallen angels has been cut off for tens of thousands of years. Everyone knows that there are only female fallen angels. Moreover, Liucheng is located in the northernmost part of the demons, and the news is blocked. Naturally, these powerful demons haven''t heard from the south, and they don''t know that the fallen angels have male blood.


    The most expressive one is the magic dragon Saturn. It just threatened to swallow the dark devil''s knife. Unexpectedly, it was beaten in the face now.


    The other party is really falling into the blood of an angel, so he has to swallow heiming. This magic knife is extremely sharp. If you swallow it, you will die of internal injuries. The magic dragon Saturn can''t really swallow the magic knife. Now he can only glare angrily at MuQing.


    "Well! You dare to count me, I swallow you The magic dragon Saturn gets angry and rushes to MuQing, trying to swallow him.


    Mu Qing smile, not moved at all, just gently waved his hand.


    The ghost ghost in the second level demon realm will understand and make a direct move, and instantly appear behind the magic dragon Saturn.


    Poop!


    The magic dragon Saturn will be pressed on the ground by the ghost, and has no chance to resist, just like the young antelope pressed by the tiger.


    "Let it live up to its word and swallow the dark sword. It doesn''t come to a good end to talk wild in front of me. "


    Mu Qing opens his mouth coldly and says.

 Chapter 280

    The magic dragon Saturn is struggling to roll and fight, ready to change his real body.


    Saturn''s real body is a demon Earth Dragon, which is huge. Once released, it will destroy the main hall of the city''s main residence, thus disturbing the whole banquet. If the banquet is chaotic, it can escape and avoid being killed.


    MuQing smile, there are two second-order ghosts will suppress, how can Saturn?


    Ghost ghost will release magic gas to suppress Saturn, directly solidify all the magic gas in its body, and can no longer change its real form.


    "Damn it! Who the hell are you? Why do you have to kill me The magic dragon Saturn roars and looks resentfully at Mu Qing and Li Jia''er.


    Li Jia Er squints and despises the magic dragon Saturn. In recent months, this guy has been struggling with himself. Every time, she has to defy her orders. Now it was suppressed to the point that she could not resist. Li Jia''er was quite comfortable and angry.


    MuQing stood up, took back the wings of the fallen angel, and said with a smile, "you seem to be wrong about that. I''m not aiming at you, and I don''t want to kill you. I just want you to honor your words. Swallow this magic knife, but you just said it yourself. "


    The magic dragon Saturn gnashes its teeth. How ever has it been humiliated like this? But now it has no way to resist. The two ghosts in the second level demon realm will limit themselves. Now they can''t even change their real bodies. They can only be slaughtered.


    "Do it."


    MuQing quietly looked at the magic dragon Saturn and ordered the two ghosts to put the magic knife into the mouth of the magic dragon Saturn.


    Puff


    The magic knife penetrates into the mouth of the magic dragon Saturn inexplicably. The sharp blade and the magic gas attached to the blade destroy its internal organs violently, which is a fatal wound.


    Can''t change the real body state, just with the human body swallow a magic knife, the whole chest and abdomen viscera will be damaged. Although the seventh level demon realm is close to the immortal body, it is only limited to the outer body. If the internal organs are severely damaged, there is no doubt that they will die.


    "Cough... You wait, the magic dragon clan will take revenge for me, you are dead!" The magic dragon Saturn is paralyzed to the ground. Before he dies, he utters a cruel word and dies completely.


    MuQing doesn''t care about the threat of the magic dragon Saturn. How can the magic dragon clan compare with the noble fallen angel? As a royal race, the fallen angel of the demons can''t be afraid of a few magic dragons. Even if they are more powerful, that''s all.


    The representatives of other demons, demons and HAIs in Liucheng can see clearly that although they don''t know each other''s real identity, they are using Wuliwei to kill the magic dragon Saturn as soon as they come up.


    "Dear Lord, can you explain the identity of this strong man? After all, as a noble fallen angel, you should ensure that the blood of the Fallen Angel family is pure. If you wantonly have close ties with other races, this matter will come to a bad end in the devil''s palace. " Eight feet in the heart proud, show a pair of sinister expression, interrogate Li Jia Er.


    Other powerful demons are very happy. They didn''t think of this just now. Now they are told by eight feet. It''s really a good way to limit each other.


    The family rules of the fallen angels are strict. The magic palace does not allow the fallen angels to have close contact with the males of other races. This is to ensure the purity of blood. Even for the sake of reproduction, the fallen angel is basically in the demon family with the help of reproduction stone to pass on generations. If you have relations with other races, you must first get permission from the demon palace, and then tell the whole demon tribe.


    The major forces in Liucheng have never heard that Li Jia''er can reproduce with other races, but now she has such a close relationship with a man that it can be used as a means of blackmail.


    Li Jia Er hesitated immediately. After thinking about it, she didn''t speak. She just moved closer to her cousin.


    Weathering Ji frowned. Eight feet in the dark was a fool. Just now MuQing has revealed his male blood as a fallen angel, proving that the rare male blood of fallen angel has appeared. As a fallen angel, Li Jia''er has a close relationship with the only male fallen angel. How can the magic palace be dissatisfied with this? Eight feet of questioning can not have any effect, it is funny!


    Mu Qingxiao looks at Ba Chi and the powerful demons who are also waiting for answers. He secretly says that their intelligence quotient is really questionable.


    "Why, you are suspecting that my fallen angel blood is not pure. Do you want me to release it for you?" Mu Qingpi doesn''t smile and stares at eight feet ''eyes.


    Eight feet suddenly body tremor, just thought he was very smart, but did not expect to ask such a stupid question. We are all powerful demons, how can we not feel that MuQing is falling angel blood? Although the other side only showed it for a moment, they are all masters of the demon realm and will never feel wrong. It''s funny to ask her why she is closely related to other races.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s not necessary." Eight feet bow hands awkwardly, oneself just so dull, really let it embarrassed.


    Weathering Ji Leng hum, see eight feet these sea people are not enough to work together to deal with the city Lord''s house, can only start to think of a way to leave.


    It''s a terrible party. I''ve seen it for a long time. The male fallen angel brought by Li Jia''er killed the magic dragon Saturn as soon as he came up. It is enough to see that he is showing his strength. Originally, there were only two ghost generals in the third-order demon realm who were responsible for protecting Li Jia''er. Now there are two ghost generals in the second-order peak realm. The strength of Liucheng Lord mansion has expanded to the extreme.


    Second level demon king, this can cover the sky with only one hand. There are not many strong people in this realm in the whole Tianyan continent. What''s more, it can be counted with fingers.


    "Dear fallen angel, although the magic dragon Saturn died of his own rave, after all, it is the strong one of the magic dragon family. If you kill it like this, aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of those arrogant magic dragons? These guys have always disobeyed the great fallen angels. I''m afraid they will revolt this time. " Fengfengji completely turns into a villain, pushing the magic dragon clan to the top of the storm in an attempt to defuse the hostility between Li Jia''er and the unknown male fallen angel.


    MuQing of course knows what Fengji is thinking. This guy is really smart. No wonder Fengren family can develop and prosper.


    Almost every Fengren family has a master who can handle things very well, which is very rare.


    However, Mu Qing does not eat this set.


    "Oh? Don''t you think the wind devil is the most noble? Don''t you even pay attention to your own family roots? Ha ha ha, fun, fun. "


    Completely indifferent to the idea and face of Fengji, MuQing insulted this guy in front of other demons.


    The strongman of the warring ghost clan can''t bear it. He has been despised by MuQing just now, and his nature is bloodthirsty and violent. The strongman of the warring ghost clan stands up directly.


    "Kid, don''t think you can do whatever you want when you sit in the position of the leader of Liucheng. Do you have the ability to come down and compare with me? Although the fallen angel is noble, we have never been a War Ghost. I know your name. Your name is MuQing. Some time ago, you collaborated with the refuge monk to kill Dracula van Routh, the blood Lord of the blood sucking demon clan. Then the other lords worried that the monks would follow them, and ordered the Ninth level demon king to besiege you. In the end, all the nine level demons died and were devoured by the refuge monks. Only in this way can the crisis of other lords be avoided. You do have some skills, but it''s all based on the ghost monk behind you! In our eyes, you are a waste. "


    The War Ghost tenses the muscles of the whole body, and the muscles of Qiu Jie seem to have life, constantly wriggling on its body. The blue tusks block half of the face, the sharp bone spines are exposed, and two short devil wings emerge from the back.


    This is the combat form of War Ghost. It is ready to fight with MuQing.


    "What? Is this the guy who killed Dracula van Routh? Oh, my God, that''s what happened. "


    "I heard that the fallen angels wanted to kill Dracula van Routh for a long time. It seems that they can''t wait to do it with the help of the ability of the refuge monks."


    "But why did this guy come to Qingyun kingdom? Does it mean that the monk is around?"


    Thinking carefully, I was afraid that all the powerful demons and Hai people were in chaos, thinking that the refuge monk was nearby.


    Only MuQing knew that the monk had already run away. This guy thought he would be safe when he came to Liucheng, so he left outside Liucheng. Although it has completed its own task, it is not good to leave without saying goodbye. Now these powerful demons and Hai people think that it''s too early to be a monk. They are just bluffing themselves.


    Li Jia Er shows hostility, her original lovely expression is replaced by disgust, and she stares at Zhan GUI coldly.


    Although the War Ghost race has strong fighting power and claims to be born to fight, it can fight on land, sea and air, but it is disgusting. The body that no longer emits oil everywhere has muscles like a meat worm, and a disgusting face. This kind of guy doesn''t want to see it for a second time.


    In the face of each other''s provocation, MuQing even hesitated. And it''s not because of the opponent''s strength as a war ghost, but because he is disgusted.


    Just as MuQing is thinking about how to clean up the War Ghost, Gongsun Xue climbs out of Xumi''s bag and lies on MuQing''s shoulder. Subconsciously hit a hache, tiger roar out, white tiger pressure in the War Ghost body.


    Puff


    A mouthful of green blood spurted out, the War Ghost paralyzed to the end, and died on the spot.


    White tiger as a beast, has the power of the powerful, and restrain the demon. The War Ghost is a race that specializes in cultivating the physical body but neglects the soul ability. Now it is awed by the roar of a tiger, which is hard to resist.


    "What! It''s white tiger. Who is this guy? "


    "It''s incredible that the fallen angels can attract the white tiger."


    "And the white tiger hasn''t been attacked by the evil Qi. What''s the situation?"


    The other demons and Haizu strongmen are in a panic again, staring at MuQing in fear.


    From just now on, all the guys who show hostility to MuQing are dead, even the Fengren family''s Fengji is speechless. If Ji also impulsively shows hostility, he will die. Now the situation is completely suppressed. Liucheng City Lord''s house really needs to start.


    "Dear fallen angel, it''s none of our business to fight the devil recklessly just now. Now that the city Lord''s house has invited us, let''s get down to business. "


    The strong people of the Hai nationality came forward and proposed that they leave after discussing the business.


    Mu Qing smiles and waves his hand to let the sea people sit down. He is not in a hurry.


    "What can we talk about today? I just want to invite you to a party. Don''t be so nervous. " MuQing then raised his glass, toasted to the demons, and drank the wine.


    The demons and Haizu are indecisive, but they still insist on swallowing the wine. Now that the situation is not good, we have to be patient.

 Chapter 281

    "Oh? The wind family doesn''t respect the wind devil, but takes our fallen angel as the most noble existence. It''s really irritating to be so hypocritical. " MuQing doesn''t give fengfengji any chance to leave. He turns to the relationship between Fengren family and Fengmo family.


    How dare Fengfeng Ji tear his face with MuQing? He can only laugh with his face and clench his fists with his hands. He only feels that the dignity of his life is trampled on by MuQing.


    "What you said is true, but the wind demons also respect the fallen angels. Therefore, it is normal for us to step over the wind devil and respect the angel. There is something important in the little devil''s house today. I wonder if I can leave first? " Weathering Ji hardens his head, says the request to leave ahead of time, and closes his eyes helplessly.


    Now I''m kneeling down in front of many demons and HAIs and asking to leave so humbly. I''m afraid I will have no face to stand in Liucheng in the future. But if you don''t leave today, if the other party really sends someone to attack his family, it''s not a matter of face. When the family was destroyed, compared with the loss of dignity, Fengqi did not hesitate to choose the latter.


    "You''re so weird, maggie!"


    "Fengfengji, as the owner of Fengren''s family, you''ve got everything. Fengren''s knees are really cheap."


    "Don''t say a few words, it''s nothing to kneel down to an angel? It''s just that we are the controllers of Liucheng together. It''s really contemptible that fengfengji kneels down for others. "


    All the demons and Haizu at the banquet shake their heads and stare at fengfengji''s back with pity and disdain. This kneeling is tantamount to the choice of compromise to the Lord of Liucheng and to the fallen angels. In the future, the voice of Fengren family in Liucheng was completely lost, and the rule of fallen angel was consolidated again.


    Weathering Ji clenched his teeth, even if it is pointed out, also do not want to take his own family as a bet. Today, these and MuQing deadlock to the last guy will die, no doubt, weathering Ji has seen the end.


    "Dear fallen angel, I hope you will promise me to go back ahead of time!" Weathering Ji saw MuQing as if nothing had happened to drink, directly choose to do in the end, kowtow to MuQing.


    Kowtow, which is more humiliating than kneeling down, but also expresses the sincerity that Fengqi is willing to compromise.


    MuQing put down his glass, pretended to sigh helplessly, and shook his head slightly¡° What is master Fengqi doing? How can he kneel down like this? Originally I said I would give you a big gift, but now it seems unnecessary. I''m afraid you don''t deserve the gift. Go away


    Hearing MuQing''s words, Fengyun was very happy, even if he was insulted. I''m afraid that the "big gift" mentioned by the other party refers to the heads of all the demons in Fengren''s family. Today''s banquet is definitely not an ordinary one. There are swords and swords behind it.


    "Thank you for falling angel. I''m leaving now." Feng Fengji got up and relaxed a lot.


    "Wait!"


    Mu Qing suddenly opens his mouth and stops Feng Feng Ji.


    Weathering lucky surprised, had been ready to make a full run, but did not expect that MuQing had to change his mind temporarily, I''m afraid today is really more bad luck.


    "Master Feng, I just said to let you go, but I didn''t say to let you go. You don''t understand me? " Mu Qing smiled. He didn''t look like a bad person at all, but he was better than a bad person.


    The villain needs to be grinded by the villain. MuQing is not only to suppress the family of Fengren, but also to trample their face under their feet!


    Weathering Ji heart rage, MuQing actually really want to let himself out, this is a public humiliation. But fengfengji doesn''t dare to really get angry, because he knows that if he can''t help his anger, the whole Fengren family in Liucheng will die.


    "Ah, it''s the little devil''s negligence. Little devil, get out of here." Fengfengji''s forehead was full of blue tendons. He knelt down slowly and lay on the ground with difficulty.


    For the owner of Fengren family, the most difficult moment in his life is now.


    Li Jia''er is very excited. She is not good at being the Lord of Liucheng. She has been bullied by Fengren family for several months. Now this guy is being cleaned up by his cousin. He is really angry.


    "Alas Fengfengji lay down with difficulty, rolled up in circles, and rolled out of the main house in public.


    When other demons and Haizu strongmen saw it, they burst out laughing and mocking. After laughing for a while, they were silent. After all, they share a common hatred and belong to the same team, but now they are insulted by the city Lord''s office. This humiliation is not only in the face, but also in the humiliation of all the demons in Liucheng.


    Many powerful demons on the scene bow their heads one after another to show their hostility to MuQing. They can start at any time.


    MuQing doesn''t care about these guys. The strongest one among them is just the sixth level devil. He can''t lift the storm. There are ghost generals in the second level demon realm. Whoever dares to fight will surely die.


    "It''s very good, master Fengji, but it''s very pleasant. He knows how to advance and retreat. Then it''s time to deal with the business. Who should we start with first? "


    Mu Qing looks at the surrounding demons and smiles. In this way, he makes the strong demons who "share the same hatred against the enemy" start to worry about themselves and break this seemingly solid but actually fragile alliance.


    The powerful demons in the hall all bowed their heads and said nothing. MuQing nodded with satisfaction and made a choice for them. "Since there is no one to suggest, how about starting from the demonic dwarves? Three months ago, the demonic dwarves robbed the motorcade resources of Liucheng City Lord''s mansion, and then they didn''t plan to send them back, so they embezzled them. How to deal with this matter? "


    MuQing stares at the strong man of the magic dwarf race and the magic puppet behind him. After drinking the drink in a toast, he is waiting for the other party''s answer.


    The magic dwarves are not powerful in fighting, but they are good at creating. The magic puppets they make can be regarded as the unique in Tianyan. There are dwarves who can control the magic puppet. The puppet can exert ten times the fighting power of the manipulator. Moreover, if the puppet is lifeless, there will be no pain. A puppet who can play the role of a manipulator several or even ten times can definitely create a great threat to the enemy.


    Hearing that MuQing wants to drive himself, the dwarves are not afraid at all. Even if the other party has a second-order demon realm, the ghost will not be enough to make it afraid. Even the ghosts and ghosts in the second level demon realm can''t be killed wantonly. The dwarves ask themselves that puppet making is a great contribution to the demons, and they are proud of it.


    "Why do the fallen angels still have to do something? We dwarves work hard to make puppets for the fallen angels. You also use a lot of our puppets. Now you want to kill the hero? It''s just a truckload of materials. We dwarves can take it if we want. It''s worth talking about now? " The dwarf maker ignored MuQing''s threat and even stood up to face him.


    MuQing frowned. Unexpectedly, he chose a thorn. I just thought that dwarfs would have less courage and could definitely be used to build power. Now I can''t imagine that it would take much effort.


    Li Jia''er rushed to her cousin''s ear to explain the characteristics of these dwarves.


    MuQing was thoughtful. After understanding the situation, he showed an expression of great respect for the dwarf manufacturer.


    The dwarf maker was elated and sneered: "I, Alan, am the most powerful demon maker in Liucheng. You don''t want to bully me. Don''t say it''s robbing a truck of your goods and materials, even if it''s ten or twenty trucks, what can you do? "


    "In that case, don''t you admit that you robbed the fallen angels?" MuQing asked softly.


    "So what!" Alank, the maker of the magic dwarf clan, sneered and looked down on MuQing.


    Mu Qing is too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy any more, and says directly: "kill!"


    As soon as this is said, the second-order ghost will immediately start to kill the magic seed forging stone alank, and will not give it any chance to control the puppet.


    Even though aranki manipulated the puppet, he could not find the ghost general, but he could do it, and the whole city Lord''s house was torn apart. Scene chaos, the presence of the demons and sea race to escape, it can not achieve the goal.


    Click


    The sound of breaking his neck spread to all the corners of the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, and every one of the powerful demons and HAIs who were present could hear it clearly, and their bones were cold.


    "Even aranki dares to kill the demonic dwarves. What''s the identity of this guy! If you offend the demonic dwarves, they will not be afraid to blame your majesty? "


    "It seems that he is really the male blood of the fallen angels. It is estimated that his majesty will take good care of him. You have to know that the fallen angels can only reproduce through the reproduction of stone statues. How can they not need the same sex? I''m afraid that even if this guy makes a big trouble and angers his majesty, the other fallen angels will also unite to ask for protection. So bear with it. "


    "Forbearance? I can''t bear to kill Lao Tzu if I can! Lao Tzu is a strong man of the Hai nationality. If the demons are not afraid of causing a war with the Hai nationality, then do it. Come on


    Bachi angrily drinks, takes out his weapon and points to MuQing, provoking the other party to kill himself.


    Mu Qingpu chuckled. It was ridiculous to hear such a request for the first time.


    "Do it."


    An understatement of a start, eight feet of the head landed, and then was a blue fire burning.


    The second level ghost will not hesitate. Now MuQing says that he will kill whoever he kills. As long as the other party is not a fallen angel, even if it is to kill a lord can. Ghosts will be loyal to the fallen angels for no reason.


    "This..."


    Seeing that MuQing was really so determined, the Hai clan and the demons who wanted to come out lowered their heads and did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Originally relying on the strength behind, they were not afraid of MuQing. But the other party actually tore his face, who dares to kill who recklessly, this is unreasonable.


    "The octopus has been threatening to start a war between the sea people and the demons. Even if it can start a war, will the demons be afraid of the sea clan? You guys are just the spokesmen of Haizu or other demons. Those real strong people will not care if they kill you. Therefore, whoever dares to be presumptuous in front of me will be killed! Liucheng is a small place that I don''t care about. " MuQing scornfully glanced at all the remaining demons and Hai strongmen, especially those with great strength behind them.


    Li Jia Er looked at these guys with a smile. They were not so honest before and didn''t pay attention to themselves at all. Now her cousin is so resolute that she says she can kill whoever she kills. This is what Li Jia''er has long wanted to do.


    The environment was quiet. Gongsunxue fell asleep on MuQing''s shoulder. The sound of breathing of a slightly heavy beast came into everyone''s ears. Those who heard the strong of the demons and Haizu were even more nervous.


    "However, it is not unreasonable for me to make a decision. Next, I''ll give you a big gift. Whether you want to accept it or not depends on you. Come on, give me a present. "


    MuQing claps his hands, and his eyes indicate that the ghost will be able to make the next plan.

 Chapter 282

    Many powerful demons curiously look to the outside of the city Lord''s mansion. They don''t know what strategy MuQing is planning and what gift he will give them.


    "Master, help us!"


    "Patriarch, these demons directly rush into our territory and arrest all the brothers. All the people who resist will be killed."


    "Master, I don''t want to die. Help us!"


    A group of demons were pushed forward. These are all the demons present. In addition to the rebels were killed, the ghost will not wantonly kill, all captured and brought.


    The strong people of Hai nationality saw the people arrested, and they were furious, and suddenly stood up and shouted at MuQing: "MuQing, what do you mean, you can''t understand the reason why people are not evil?"


    "MuQing, let our people go quickly, or we''ll break the cooperation between the demons and the HAIs. I''m afraid you can''t explain it to the devil." The strong man of the salamander tribe glares at Mu Qing with hostility in his eyes.


    MuQing didn''t care about the threat of these demons. If they had the ability to defeat themselves, they would have done it long ago. Without ability, they can only use the so-called righteousness to threaten, cowardly means.


    "Yes, it''s true that it''s worse for your wife and children, so my order is to arrest only your people. Except for your wife and children, if there are any rebels, they will be killed. Surely the ghosts will not disobey my orders, so you don''t have to worry about the safety of your people. " Although MuQing is not afraid of the strong demons present, he doesn''t want to really make things to the level of cooperation between Hai clan and demons.


    The ghost ghost will go to MuQing, kneel down on one knee and report piously: "noble Duke Qingfeng, according to your command, bring all the members of the demons and Haizu in Liucheng. Among them, 16 demon clan and sea clan guards resisted, all killed, and confirmed that they were not members of all races, but only hired demon clan senior guards. "


    After hearing the report from the ghost generals, the demons on the scene were relieved and worried that their members would be killed.


    "Wait a minute. What did the ghost just say about Duke Qingfeng? Do you mean MuQing? He was made Duke


    "There are only two Dukes in Qingyun. Even the Liucheng city leader, Li Jia''er, is just a marquis. How can MuQing be a Duke! "


    "The Duke has the power of life and death. No wonder he dares to attack us. That''s why."


    The powerful demons and HAIs glared and clenched their teeth, as if they had been cheated again.


    MuQing first invited them to the banquet, which is to divert the tiger from the mountain. Then at the banquet, he humiliated all the powerful demons and Haizu, which was a head-on blow. Now to arrest their clansmen is tantamount to grasping their weakness. Finally, the status and title will be indicated, and the idea of all the demons'' resistance will be completely cut off. Step by step, a ring of stratagem, it is very afraid to think carefully, all the demons and sea clan strong are afraid. If they had provoked rashly just now, they would have died as tragically as warlords, demonic dwarves and magic dragon Saturn, and they would have died in vain.


    "But among them, the War Ghost, the magic dragon and the magic dwarf were all cultivated by the abandoned magic Qi and expelled from Liucheng." The ghost will continue to report. This time, all the powerful demons and Haizu are scared.


    The warlords, the magic dragons and the evil dwarves were the evil ones who disobeyed MuQing just now. Except for the HAIs, these three races were directly expelled from Liucheng by clean means.


    "Damn it


    Other powerful demons clench their teeth and realize that MuQing is trying to set an example to others, putting the end of continuous disobedience before the eyes of the demons.


    Expelling Liucheng is tantamount to the difficulty of entering Liucheng in the future. And once expelled, there''s no place to go. Although the powerful demons and HAIs who live here have their own ethnic groups, they are still expelled from Liucheng when they return empty handed. They are bound to be spurned. There is no way to go.


    MuQing this means, details is to tell all the demons and sea clan: who does not compromise, who will die!


    With a smile, Li Jia''er glances at these guys who are usually swaggering. Now they are packed up by their cousins. They look so good.


    In fact, Li Jia''er has the same method, but she doesn''t have the courage. As a marquis, you can''t afford to kill the powerful of the noble demons without permission, which will affect the overall situation. But MuQing is different, his identity is special, even if it is a Louzi, no one dares to say more. The only male blood of the Fallen Angel clan, who dares to punish?


    Guan Linglong quietly looked at the surrounding situation and felt that these demons were converging. She understood that master had completely grasped them. Guan Linglong learned a lot from this strategy. He bowed his head thoughtfully.


    "Well, now that you are all silent, listen to me. From today on, all the demons and HAIs who are not fallen angel slaves in Liucheng will hand over half of Liucheng''s trading rights and collect 30% more taxes. If you are not satisfied, you can stand up. " Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and said.


    If you don''t put forward the rules, it''s time. Once MuQing opens his mouth, it''s the rhythm of bleeding. The 30% tax increase is nothing to the demons and HAIs in Liucheng, but handing over half of Liucheng''s trade rights is killing them!


    If you lose the right to trade in Liucheng, you will lose the foundation of your foothold. Unless you are humiliated like fengfengji, you have to leave Liucheng.


    "MuQing... Duke Qingfeng! Your request is not some... "Some demons hesitated and wanted to limit and ease MuQing''s request.


    "What about some?" Mu Qing pulls out the magic knife from the ghost''s waist and asks on the spot.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    The other side showed their intention to kill directly and didn''t give them any chance to fight. All the powerful demons and HAIs on the scene gritted their teeth, but they didn''t dare to resist. Because their clansmen are in MuQing''s hands, there is no way to make trouble.


    "Well, since everyone is silent, I''ll take it as if you agree with my plan. Now you can go back and prepare to hand over the work with the demon clan in the Lord''s mansion. " Mu Qing showed a satisfied smile and felt a sense of accomplishment when he saw these demons retreat and compromise.


    A group of powerful demons and HAIs retreated one after another, took the hostages of their families and left the city master''s house carefully.


    Outside the city Lord''s Mansion


    "What a surprise! We are all careless. I can''t believe that Li Jia''er, the leader of Liucheng City, who has been suppressed by us all the time, has moved such powerful rescuers. She''s not afraid of our identity, and she''s so fierce. "


    "Moreover, he is still a fallen angel family, who has cut off the male blood for thousands of years. It''s said that a snotty beast with mottled male blood after swallowing a fallen angel has been protected. Many resources of the demons are used to enhance its strength, and ghosts will protect it. Now there is a real fallen angel male blood. It seems that the demon clan is going to change the sky! "


    "Some time ago, many ninth and eighth level demons gathered privately, but in the end they disappeared. Further on, Dracula van Routh, the blood Kingdom leader of the blood sucking demons, is rumored to have been killed. More than a month ago, a strong man killed more than 100000 pig head demons on the border of Youzhou. Now the situation of the demons is not so good. The strength of our small races is declining and the power of the fallen angels is rising. I''m afraid that the fallen angels will be able to completely control the demons before long. "


    "Damn it! It took our ancestors thousands of years of development to gradually break away from the control of the fallen angel and develop on their own. It''s really irritating that the situation is going to change again. "


    "The big situation has nothing to do with us. The biggest problem now is how to deal with the city Lord''s mansion! In my opinion, MuQing is Duke of Qingfeng. The reason why he beat us down is to leave for the royal city immediately. Today, only the Fengren family has not been suppressed, but it has lost face. In my opinion, let''s calm down first, and each race should be restrained and strive to gradually regain the right to trade in Liucheng. "


    A group of powerful demons murmured outside the city Lord''s mansion. They didn''t dare to let any demons and Haizu around them hear it. They were afraid that it would spread to MuQing''s ears, and that guy would kill him again.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Mu Qing felt relaxed and solved the powerful demons in Liucheng, which was a big trouble.


    "Cousin, are you tired? If you''re tired, I''ll take you to bed ~" Li Jia''er leaned against Mu Qing''s chest, constantly swinging her head and rubbing his shoulder blades.


    Gongsun Xue showed her tiger teeth and grinned slightly, but she couldn''t say anything.


    After all, Li Jia''er is a fallen angel, and she is also MuQing''s cousin. She is not qualified to talk more before she has a church call with MuQing. Gongsun Xue is beginning to sympathize with MuQing now. She thought it was his playboy before, but now she comes to the demons. When she sees these fallen angels meeting MuQing''s eyes, she realizes that it''s really those fallen angel girls who throw themselves in their arms and even take the initiative to seduce them.


    "Jia''er, stop it. Start early tomorrow morning and go to King City. I haven''t seen my mother for more than half a year. I should have a look. When spring comes next year, I''ll go back to Chang''an to see what happened to my father. " Mu Qing smiles and gently pushes away Li Jia''er to keep her normal distance from herself.


    But MuQing didn''t know Chang''an City and even the whole Tang Empire, and he didn''t know his father had fallen. The news of the demons is blocked, even if the news in the territory of the demons wants to spread to the whole demons, it takes a year and a half. It took four or five months at the earliest for the changes of the Tang Empire to spread to the magic palace and then to the feudal states.


    Li Jia Er tooted her little mouth, looked pitiful, and whispered, "well, Jia Er won''t make any noise. Cousin, I''ll take you and elder sister gongsunxue to rest. "


    Gongsun Xue is slightly surprised, MuQing has not explained the changes after washing marrow and bone, but Li Jiaer has found it directly, which is really powerful.


    Because Gongsun Xue doesn''t know that the pure fallen angel not only remembers a person from the appearance, but also understands from the breath of soul. Although Gongsun Xue washed the marrow and changed the bone, the breath of his soul would not change, so it was easy to identify.


    The next morning


    MuQing leads two second-order ghost generals, Guan Linglong and Li Jia''er to leave Liucheng. The third-order ghost, who was originally responsible for protecting Li Jia''er''s safety, will stay in Liucheng and take the post of city leader temporarily, waiting for the arrival of the next city leader.


    After leaving Liucheng, the motorcade went all the way to the northwest, which is the direction of Qingyun King City.


    On the upper floor of Liucheng City, two masked demons are watching the direction of MuQing''s departure, and their eyes gradually fade.


    "Two second-order ghosts are not easy to deal with. Can the strong one you invited beat them?"


    "I can''t fight it, but I can assassinate it. It''s a small thing to lose the right to trade in Liucheng. It''s the most terrible thing to let the Fallen Angel family multiply by virtue of their male blood and optimize the purity of their blood. "


    "Yes, in recent years, the influence of blood sucking demons and snowmen has been expanding. If the fallen angels also become stronger, it will be us. I hope the strong one you invited can bring good news! "


    The two masked demons, the distant looking motorcade, gradually disappeared and turned to leave the castle.

 Chapter 283

    In the carriage, when he took out the holy medicine and swallowed it, NEISHI found that one of the remaining five scrolls in the storage finger was glowing!


    Originally, it was six scrolls. When exploring ancient tombs in Xuzhou, it was inherited by six elders. MuQing promised them to find their inheritors. Last time, Nangong Lingxiao of Shushan sword sect got a heritage. This time, there was a scroll shining. MuQing immediately looked at Li Jiaer who was lying on the side peeping at her.


    "Cousin, don''t look at people like that. They will be shy." Li Jia Er''s face was reddish, and she did not dare to look at her cousin.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are extremely sharp, giving people the feeling of weeping, as if he didn''t wear clothes.


    Although Li Jia''er is shy, she approaches her cousin, only to find that Gongsun Xue is looking at her face.


    "Gongsunxue sister is so cute ~" Li Jia''er quickly hugs gongsunxue to ease the embarrassment.


    Gongsunxue frowned, just twisted his body to resist, then jumped to MuQing''s thigh to rest.


    MuQing takes out the shiny scroll and hands it to Li Jiaer. He finds that the light of the scroll is really stronger.


    "Ah Qing, this is... The second inheritance?" Gongsun Xue remembers that when she met Nangong Lingxiao for the second time, MuQing also took out a shining scroll, and then the scroll flew directly to Nangong Lingxiao.


    This time, MuQing wrapped the scroll with golden light, but he could feel the trend of the scroll flying to Li Jia''er.


    "Relax, Jia''er. Don''t think about anything." MuQing said.


    Li Jia Er was stunned. She didn''t know what her cousin was going to do, but she took it seriously. Because she felt that Jin Guang was very kind, and she wanted to touch Jin Guang very much, which was really strange.


    Whoosh!


    Just as MuQing let go, the golden light flew into Li Jia''er''s body, and her whole body began to glow.


    "It seems that she is the inheritor of the second scroll. It really takes no effort to get it!" Mu Qing was very happy and said excitedly.


    Gongsun Xue nods and understands what MuQing means. As long as you find a inheritor, the fragments of the magic armor will match MuQing''s body, so that you can easily improve the cultivation of the evil Qi.


    "Now the cultivation of the golden light gradually suppresses the evil Qi, and the balance is about to be broken. It''s too timely to find the inheritor and unseal the evil Qi of some fragments of the magic armor! It seems that these days we can try to break through the realm of the sixth level demon king and the sixth grade master. If we succeed, our strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. " MuQing is difficult to hide the joy, close his eyes and breathe deeply, and begin to blend the magic Qi of the fragments of the magic armor.


    After an hour


    MuQing opened his eyes, felt the huge energy gathering in the sky, and realized that his first thunder disaster was coming!


    "What? There''s thunder Gongsun Xue felt that the sky suddenly began to gather huge energy, and was shocked.


    Tianlei robbery, which is usually the thing that a master of five grades will encounter when he breaks through four grades, and it is not too powerful. A few seven grade masters will also encounter Tianlei when they break through, but they are the most common Tianlei. There is no danger at all. The real Tianlei robbery is after the breakthrough of the fourth grade and the third grade.


    However, the dark cloud above MuQing''s head condenses the real thunder disaster!


    MuQing is just a master of seven grades. Although he is about to break through the realm of six grades, there is a real thunder disaster. It''s amazing.


    "It''s Tianlei robbery. My life is different from others. It''s normal for Tianlei robbery to come earlier. However, although Tianlei robbery is a terrible thing, it is also a treasure. Every time Tianlei is tempering my body, I should have no big problem. "


    MuQing is very confident. After walking out of the car frame, he meditates and waits for Tianlei.


    The second level ghosts and ghosts are all shocked. They have experienced the thunder, but they didn''t expect that MuQing is only the seventh level demon king. Even if they are about to break through, they can''t have such a strong thunder. But Tianlei just came, and it was even stronger than when Li Jiaer broke through!


    When Li Jia''er broke through the six level demon realm, that kind of thunder can be said to be a decoration, without any preparation.


    "Thunder robbery is different from sky thunder robbery. There are many kinds of sky thunder, one of which is purple lightning. On top of the purple lightning, there is the black sky thunder. It is said that it will be killed. Up to now, no one in Tianyan has heard that it can attract the black sky thunder. Ordinary thunder is light blue. It is estimated that Duke Qingfeng''s thunder is light blue. After all, he just broke through the sixth level demon realm. He should not... "


    Boom


    "My God! It''s Jinrui Tianlei! It''s gold, the third level thunder! " The second level ghost will be greatly surprised. Unexpectedly, MuQing''s Tianlei is the third level.


    Tianlei is divided into five levels, namely Zhanlan, Chixiao, Jinrui, Zidian and heigun. After reaching the third-order demon realm, the most powerful demons are Jinrui Tianlei, and a few are purple lightning Tianlei. The blue sky thunder is the most basic sky thunder. When Li Jia''er breaks through the six level demon realm, she belongs to the weakest blue sky thunder.


    In the realm where there should have been no thunder, Li Jia''er''s talent has already gone against the sky. But what MuQing brings is Jinrui Tianlei, which is the rhythm of death.


    "Jinrui Tianlei, the penetrating power and power are enough to kill the strong one in the peak state of the sixth level demon king. Can Duke Qingfeng really resist it?"


    "No problem, we have to believe him. If you act rashly and interfere with Tianlei robbery, the intensity of Tianlei will only be greater. Now we can''t help it. Let''s watch. "


    Ghosts and ghosts will not be able to help at all. Tianlei robbery can not be interfered with. Once interfered, it will be counterproductive.


    There will be an area around the person who caused the Tianlei robbery, which should not be close to. If there are creatures close, then the Tianlei robbery will become stronger and become a Tianlei for two. It''s hard to resist a thunder. If it turns into two people, it will surely die.


    Mu Qing looked up at the sky and saw the golden thunder and lightning in the dark clouds. He was not afraid to laugh.


    "The old man said that cultivation is to seize the nature of heaven and earth. It is against heaven. Thunder is heaven and earth''s punishment to those who seize the nature. If you want to fight against this punishment, you can''t rely on only one person. Then, use these magic weapons as a boost. As the saying goes, "a gentleman is good at deceiving things!" MuQing thought.


    "Heaven and earth are supreme, all things are created!"


    The sky rumbles these eight words, but only MuQing can hear them.


    The golden lightning tears the space, the explosive lightning is deafening, and the sky and the earth lose color. The sun gradually disappeared, replaced by stars all over the sky, as if there was a small black hole in the thunder cloud absorbing everything in the sky, even light was sucked into it.


    "Jinrui disaster, thunder cloud will cause void fault, all gather together, don''t be inhaled by void fault, otherwise you will die." The second level ghost will immediately release the evil Qi to form a protective layer to protect all the demons.


    Gongsun Xue lies beside MuQing. It''s the blood of the divine beast. It can receive the power of the stars and won''t be perceived by thunder. The power of the beast''s blood can help MuQing resist thunder, so Gongsun Xue chooses to stay with MuQing.


    Guan Linglong and Li Jia''er immediately hide in the magic gas protection barrier created by the ghost. The wind is blowing outside. Now is not the time to hesitate.


    More than a dozen golden thunder and lightning fouls in the dark clouds, just like a giant dragon taking off and roaring. The golden light from the lightning lights up the dark sky, and then it is swallowed by the black hole like void above the clouds. The wind roared around, gradually condensed into a tornado, and the eye of the wind was where MuQing was. Trees and grass were uprooted and involved in the tornado.


    The sky is dark, it is still morning, the stars are all exposed, the lightning in the sky mixed with the wind gradually strong, and then gradually dissipate, leaving only a piece of dark clouds and golden lightning!


    meanwhile


    On an overseas Island, the mysterious old man smiles with satisfaction. The crystal ball in front of him reflects MuQing who is about to fight against Jinrui Tianlei.


    "This little guy really has some skills. I didn''t expect that he could have such talent from the smallest world. His master is not bad, but his luck is worse than that of the little guy. Great fortune people will bear greater responsibility and mission. I wonder if you can get to that point. Maybe within ten thousand years, I can''t touch it. " The mysterious old man muttered to himself, no longer peeping at MuQing.


    MuQing stares at the sky and is wary of Jinrui Tianlei. He takes out more than ten magic weapons to resist.


    "Xueer, I heard the old man say that the strength of Ruijin Tianlei lies not in its lethality, but in its permanence. I think the duration of thunder in this day will be very long. You should pay attention to safety. " MuQing sends a message to Gongsun Xue, reminding him.


    Gongsun Xue chuckles. She is very happy that MuQing cares about herself. However, she still teases: "Jinrui Tianlei split you, not me. I''m the blood of divine beast now. Tianlei won''t hurt me. Don''t be split yourself. You''ll lose money if you blow your skin like that. "


    MuQing is serious. Gongsun Xue is not joking. Jinrui Tianlei can kill himself. If you don''t pay attention to dealing with it, it''s easy to lose ground by relying on the magic weapon to resist it.


    "White tiger star, lend me divine power!"


    Gongsunxue roared up to the sky, and his body gradually increased to two meters in length.


    The white tiger is proud of the world. His noble temperament dominates all living beings. His whole body condenses white light into the sky, leading to the stars outside the sky.


    High up in the sky, the white tiger stars shine, and the seven stars of Kui, Lou, Wei, Pleiades, Bi, Zui, and Shen shine, reflecting the seven white lights together, penetrating the space and falling on Gongsun Xue.


    Roar!


    The roar of the white tiger resounds through the sky, and the whole Tianyan continent is shaking slightly. All the strong people in the secret places and seals look at the sky one after another and notice the change of the stars of the white tiger.


    Even the devil in the devil''s palace came out and looked up at the sky, feeling the white tiger''s killing in the sky.


    "Pure blood white tiger, this prestige is really strong. The white tiger is in charge of the attack. It seems that the world war will begin. Is it the white tiger beside MuQing The devil frowned and said to himself in doubt.


    All the great demons looked at the sky one after another, and their hearts faintly showed their submission. This feeling can''t be controlled. It comes from the suppression of blood. Cultivation can only relieve it, but can''t remove it.


    Next to MuQing, gongsunxue blooms white light, forming a protective layer of white tiger Qi, helping MuQing resist the coming Jinrui Tianlei.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a luxury to have the power of a white tiger to resist the thunder." MuQing self tease, is still not the slightest fear.


    Gongsun Xue''s expression is dignified. It''s very serious and dangerous to cross the sky. No matter how relaxed MuQing is, she should pay attention to it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to activate the golden light and evil Qi in your body. It''s better to mobilize your weird gray energy and block the thunder as much as possible. I can''t be a white tiger for a long time. I''m going to sleep when I''m finished. " Gongsun Xue wags his tail and fans MuQing''s back to remind him not to be so out of tune.

 Chapter 284

    Jinrui Tianlei rolling, the earth is shaking, the moment when Tianlei comes down, it seems that it will really destroy the sky and the earth.


    In the distance, the demons who were lying in ambush all marveled. They had never seen such a shocking thunder before. Now they were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    "This is Jinrui Tianlei. It''s said that all the Lords of the kingdom will carry down Jinrui Tianlei when they reach the second level demon realm. But that is the second level demon realm, the relative power of Jinrui Tianlei is not big. Now MuQing is just breaking through the six level demon realm. He has to fight against Jinrui Tianlei. It''s really earth shaking. "


    "We''ve been discovered by the ghost. It''s a big problem. Originally is to attack Mu Qing secretly, take advantage of the power of Jin Rui sky thunder, just kill him. I''m afraid it''s hard to succeed in the future when I''m aware of the position. "


    "That''s up! You see the white area around MuQing. As long as you enter that area, you can make thunder robbery more powerful. We can''t kill MuQing. We can kill him with thunder. It''s difficult for the five of us to break through the protection of the two ghost generals. "


    Almost all the powerful demons in ambush are level five demons, and there are only three level Four demons. With such fighting power, it is extremely difficult to break through the protection of the second level demon realm and kill MuQing. But if it''s just a natural disaster affecting MuQing, it''s very easy.


    Li Jia''er nervously looks at her cousin. She can still feel Tianwei from a safe distance. The energy of this thunder robbery is more violent than when she broke through yesterday, and it is not the same level of thunder robbery at all.


    "There are ambushes around. There are three fourth level demons, twelve fifth level demons, nine sixth level demons and twenty seventh level demons. There are 44 strong demons in total. It seems that the demons in Liucheng will take revenge. I''m looking for death


    "It''s nothing to worry about. I''ll go ahead and take it down. " The simple speaking second-order ghost general Leng hum, raises his weapon and prepares to attack.


    More than 30 Level 3 and level 4 ghost generals will emerge from the level 2 ghost generals. They will hide in the leader''s body and hide their strength. There are more than 30 ghost generals out of thin air. Although their combat power seems to have improved a lot, it is still not enough.


    The other side is a total of 44 strong demons. If they fight to the death, they will never be able to make waves. If they don''t fight to the death, but attack Li Jiaer, Guan Linglong and influence MuQing to break through, it''s still very easy to do.


    "What? There are so many ghost generals. It seems that they have been found. Let''s all do it together. Let''s go


    Ambush in the surrounding demons immediately start, different races with division of labor, rushed to the ghost line-up.


    "You three go around and attack those little girls'' skins; You five don''t be afraid, rush to MuQing''s sky and block his first thunder! As long as we can successfully break through the three influences of Tianlei, Jinrui Tianlei can evolve to the stage of purple lightning. Purple electricity, a six level demon king can''t stop it. MuQing will surely die. "


    The powerful demons roar and rush to the second level demon realm. The ghost will delay each other in a desperate way.


    More than a dozen other ghosts will immediately go out to stop the lower level assassins from disturbing the leader.


    "It''s just a mole ant. It''s just death." The second level ghost ghost will disdain to whisper, and will rush to his demon assassin to death with one palm.


    The battle is chaotic. All the demon assassins and ghosts will tremble together, and five will rush directly to MuQing.


    "Ah Qing, there are enemies coming. They seem to influence your Tianlei robbery!" Gongsun Xue frowns and opens her mouth to release white tiger''s true Qi and kill these demons.


    MuQing is not afraid of this, but confidently says with a smile: "don''t worry, let them rush in, let Tianlei evolve to purple lightning."


    Gongsun Xue is stunned and doesn''t understand what MuQing is thinking. When she turned her head and saw MuQing holding the gray chaotic energy in his hand, she realized that he was going to use Tianlei to consume the chaotic energy.


    MuQing began to frown slightly, with a cold sweat on his forehead. His soul power had been released to the limit. Chaotic energy must be controlled by its own soul power, which is quite consuming.


    "Ghost general, you can''t stop these five demons and let them rush in." MuQing sends a message to the ghost generals who protect themselves and orders them to get out of the way.


    Ghost ghost will hesitate, but dare not disobey Mu Qing''s order, dodge one after another.


    "What''s the situation?" The mob who raids MuQing is puzzled. They don''t understand what''s going on.


    It''s really strange that the other party doesn''t stop the five powerful demons, but also dodges to get out of the way.


    "I don''t have time to hesitate. I''ll go straight ahead and go up!"


    Although the five demons were puzzled, they rushed to MuQing, which caused the shaking of heaven and earth.


    Boom


    A golden sky thunder suddenly fell, hit five powerful demons, and instantly destroyed their bodies into the purest aura of heaven and earth. Even the soul, completely dissipated, into aura dissipated.


    "God, this power is terrible!" Li Jia Er''s lips trembled and her hands trembled with the thunder.


    The power of Jinrui Tianlei is by no means comparable to that of ordinary blue Tianlei. The power of just one is enough to create a huge lake pit.


    Although the thunder came down, the dark clouds did not recede, but gathered more. The dark clouds completely cover up the stars and clouds. The sky thunder in the dark clouds, like a golden dragon, is becoming darker and almost purple, and the color is still increasing.


    Heaven and earth seem to roar, denouncing the sinner, trying to kill him with thunder. The wind roars, but it only surges in the area around MuQing, and the wind blade tears all the clothes on MuQing.


    Gongsun Xue''s hair stood up all over her body, and the violent energy of heaven and earth made her fear involuntarily.


    MuQing is not afraid to smile, what he wants is the violent thunder energy, what he wants is the purple lightning!


    Overseas, the mysterious old man who observed MuQing break through the natural calamity sighed helplessly and muttered to himself: "tyrannical things are really tyrannical things! It''s a waste to use that kind of good thing to deal with Tianlei robbery. You know, it''s very difficult to make that thing quickly when we reach this level. Unfortunately, the little guy didn''t know the importance of it. "


    Slowly shaking his head, the old man showed a pitiful expression, as if his favorite collection had been broken.


    "However, Tianlei is sharp to the physical quality of a monk. If he can persist, his future cultivation will be smooth sailing." The mysterious old man smiles and is very satisfied with it.


    MuQing is ready for the chaotic energy and releases it at any time. As long as the purple lightning falls, he immediately uses the chaotic energy to dissolve it. Since the discovery of chaotic energy, nothing can resist the smile of chaotic energy, just the speed. In this case, MuQing''s plan is to try to see if chaos energy can fight against Tianlei, and just consume chaos energy to open up the soul sea space.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the purple light came down without mercy, and without any sign.


    MuQing was shocked and immediately released a magic weapon to resist the thunder and reduce the falling speed of the thunder.


    "Chaos energy, go!"


    The chaotic energy in hand is thrown by MuQing to avoid the magic weapon and block the thunder.


    When Tianlei encounters chaotic energy, it will be dissolved soon and the chaotic energy will disperse a lot.


    "Sure enough! Chaotic energy is really mysterious. It can melt thunder. It''s just that the speed is too slow. We still need to speed up the release speed. We should also use magic weapons to delay the release speed of Tianlei, otherwise it will be a big trouble. " Mu Qing was very happy, and then frowned, worried about the speed of purple lightning.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s turned into purple electricity. You''re dead! Today, even if we are dead, it''s worth having you MuQing to bury us. " The demon assassin is very happy. Even if he is pressed firmly on the ground by the ghost, he still has no fear.


    The ghost will be furious, roar and ask: "say! Who sent you


    The demon assassin clenched his teeth and didn''t speak at all.


    "In that case, it''s just soul searching." The ghost will cast a spell, and the evil spirit will invade the soul of the demon assassin.


    "It''s impossible to search the soul! We will not let you succeed even if we die. "


    The demon assassin is not afraid of ghosts. Instead, he quickly mobilizes the evil Qi in his body and forces himself to explode.


    Bang


    The self explosion of the demon assassin is not enough to hurt the ghost generals. Even when the evil spirit is suppressed, it just blows up a small piece of land.


    All the seriously injured assassins of the demon clan burst out one after another, not giving each other any chance to search for souls and get intelligence.


    Li Jia Er frowned and said seriously: "these must be assassins sent by Liucheng demons, and they are all dead men. It''s impossible to get any information from them. It''s just Liucheng. You don''t have to care. How do you help my cousin carry down Tianlei now? "


    After a pause, the ghost explained: "Dear fallen angel, Tianlei robbery can''t be helped by anyone, it can only be broken by itself. If there are outsiders to help, it can only increase the intensity of thunder, but also harm the Duke of Qingfeng. "


    "Ah... Well, then protect your cousin, and don''t let the Xiaoxiao generation interfere with him any more." Li Jia''er looks at her cousin anxiously. She wants to help him resist the thunder. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have the strength.


    MuQing stares at the sky. The expression is dignified, after biting the tooth tightly.


    "Damn it! This day, the intensity of thunder is too big, the speed is so fast, it''s really hard to resist. It seems that you can only consume one magic weapon of the third grade of heaven! "


    Take out a three grade magic weapon to protect your life. MuQing throws it into the sky without hesitation and urges it to resist the thunder.


    "It''s the third level magic weapon of heaven. Duke Qingfeng is really generous. He doesn''t hesitate." Ghosts and ghosts secretly admire and marvel at MuQing''s details.


    It''s a rare thing to put in any place of the demons. It''s absolutely necessary to arouse the fighting and snatching of the masters of the demons. But now it''s used by MuQing to protect his life against Zijin Tianlei. It''s a waste.


    Click


    The purple sky thunder is blocked by magic weapon, the original landing speed slows down, and even is pushed back to the trend of dark clouds. The magic power is amazing.


    "Great! If you can hold on to the thunder, it will be safe. " Li Jia Er was very happy, patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ghost ghost will not think so, purple Lightning more than one, at least three. Just after being disturbed by the powerful demons, the way of heaven is chaotic, and more purple lightning will surely fall. It''s just a magic weapon. It can''t be stopped at all.


    MuQing was not afraid, but very happy, because just blocking the thunder just half of the sky consumed a lot of chaotic energy. Now the chaotic energy in his soul sea has been opened up a space with a diameter of ten feet, and almost all of it is used to resist the purple gold sky thunder just now.

 Chapter 285

    "Ah Qing, get ready for the grey energy. The next thunder is coming." Gongsun Xue felt that lightning energy was condensing in the sky and reminded him immediately.


    As the blood of the divine beast, Gongsun Xue can sense the lightning energy faster than other people. Purple electricity is the energy of heaven and earth. It is called "Heaven''s punishment" by those who are strong in martial arts. It can be keenly perceived by Gongsun Xue.


    Mu Qing frowned. Now he only gathered half of the chaotic energy, but his soul power has consumed nearly half. This is not a good thing.


    "There''s no choice but to continue to swallow the holy medicine." Mu Qing hesitated, and finally chose to put together a piece of medicine to swallow.


    The holy medicine is basically used to assist the cultivation breakthrough, but now MuQing can only use them as the recovery medicine. Although the speed of restoring soul power with the holy medicine is very fast, it is even more violent.


    "Here comes the second thunder!" Gongsun Xue drinks lightly, releases the power of white tiger to resist the magic weapon, and tries to resist the second purple lightning with the magic weapon.


    The magic weapon just pushed back the first purple lamp. Although it was not damaged, it also lost 30%. Now it''s difficult to use magic weapon to resist the second thunder, but it should be possible.


    Boom


    The next day, the thunder came down and hit the magic weapon. Gongsun Xue felt uncomfortable because of the strong pressure.


    "That''s the power of heaven and earth! People of martial arts and Taoism are against the heaven, but they don''t know that the energy of heaven and earth is not the existence that the strong martial arts and Taoism can contend with. " Gongsun Xue was awed by the power of purple lightning and marveled.


    "Chaotic energy is ready, waiting for the third thunder." MuQing kept panting, ready for enough chaotic energy, and consumed one third of his soul power again.


    Fortunately, the holy medicine can quickly restore soul power. MuQing is now fighting a war of attrition with holy medicine and magic weapons.


    The second purple lightning was successfully blocked, and the magic weapon was completely destroyed. It can no longer be repaired.


    MuQing doesn''t care at all. These magic weapons are precious, but now is not the time to care about them. Compared with magic weapon, life is more important. Magic weapon itself is used to protect life.


    "After the third thunder, there should be two more. Does ah Qing have any means? Those two thunders, I feel will come down together Gongsun Xue frowned, and her hair stood up, slightly surprised by the thunder energy in the sky.


    MuQing nodded, showed a confident smile, gently stroked gongsunxue''s hair, and pressed the white tiger cat down.


    Boom!


    The third thunder drops instantly. MuQing almost doesn''t respond. He quickly releases chaotic energy to resist and melt with the thunder.


    The power of the third sky thunder is not as powerful as the first two. Chaos energy and sky thunder are equal, and no longer need magic weapons.


    "The power of the third sky thunder has become smaller, which is not a good thing. I''m afraid that the next two thunders will come down together, and then it will be troublesome. " Li Jia Er thought in her heart and knew something about Tianlei.


    MuQing stares at the dark clouds in the sky. Now the dark clouds are half gone, which proves that the power of the next two purple sky thunders will be as powerful as the first three, and they will fall at the same time.


    "Finally, we can release this good thing. And these two things! " MuQing smiles excitedly and releases dragon tendons and outer bones to wrap his upper body. Strange black evil Qi blooms in his waist and abdomen, rich and violent.


    "Dragon tendons, outer bones, fragments of magic armor! So it is. Duke Qingfeng has such a divine thing in his body. It seems that he won''t worry about his life. " The ghost will nod his head gently, with a lot of ease.


    Two pieces of magic armor, dragon tendons and outer bones, these two things are gods that can make the whole Tianyan land crazy. MuQing had two pieces of magic armor on his body. All the fallen angels and the strong had only six pieces of magic armor, and three of them were on his majesty.


    The other three pieces were fused by three fallen angel lords, one of whom was MuQing''s mother Li Jin.


    "Come on, let''s absorb the energy of the purple electricity, and let the Dragon tendon bone and the magic armor fragment completely merge into my body!" MuQing was ecstatic, staring at the dark clouds in the sky, waiting for the purple lightning to come down.


    Seeing that MuQing should not be in great danger, Gongsun Xue leaves the scope of thunder robbery and pays attention to MuQing outside.


    Within the scope of thunder disaster, even if gongsunxue will not be attacked by purple lightning, he still has to bear the suppression brought by the energy of heaven and earth. I can''t help MuQing any more. I leave the scope of thunder robbery to make MuQing feel at ease.


    Boom!


    The two purple lightning came down without warning, as if the gods were punishing mortals who had committed a felony. The purple sky thunder was so bright that the whole demon clan, even the Tang Empire and the sea kingdom could see it. Half of the sky was dyed purple.


    Two purple thunders hit MuQing. The Dragon tendon and two pieces of magic armor greedily absorb the energy of purple electricity and inhale it into MuQing''s body to dissolve it quickly.


    "Cough!" MuQing suddenly coughs up a mouthful of blood, and the purple electric energy enters the body. The meridians are broken and the injury is serious.


    Although the meridian cunduan is not fatal, and can be recovered by taking the holy medicine after recovery, the pain is really unbearable. In addition, the fragments of the magic armor and the outer bone of the Dragon tendon are greedily absorbing the purple electric energy, and the purple electric energy rolls back and forth in the body. The intense pain easily reaches the point where people want to commit suicide.


    "Damn it! It hurts MuQing clenched his teeth, the whole body muscles began to twist, and the surface showed a burnt Brown feeling.


    The purple lightning is fleeting, leaving violent energy lingering around MuQing''s body. There are still small purple lightning from MuQing''s body.


    Gongsunxue has a holy medicine in his mouth. He immediately rushes to MuQing, thrusts the holy medicine into his mouth and forces him to swallow it.


    Holy medicine can quickly recover the body injury, if you do not seize the time, it is easy to leave sequelae.


    MuQing dissolves the power of the holy medicine, restores the broken meridians, and immediately takes out ten holy medicines from the stored finger, ready to swallow them one by one.


    The violent purple electric energy enters the body and destroys the meridians. The meridians recover under the power of the holy medicine, and then are destroyed by the purple electric energy again. MuQing swallows the holy medicine, recovers the meridians, and the purple electricity destroys the meridians... The infinite cycle, the pain is constantly strengthening, and almost to the point where MuQing wants to commit suicide!


    "Oh, ha ha, cool, cool!" MuQing clenched his teeth and his forehead was blue. The severe pain made him smile bitterly. He had no ability to move when he was lying on the ground.


    Gongsunxue see MuQing has been unable to move, immediately put the holy medicine into his mouth, can''t break the medicine.


    Cutting off the medicine means that you will die. If you keep taking medicine, you will never die, but it will be more painful. Pain is better than death. Although Gongsun Xue is distressed, now is not the time to hesitate.


    Mu Qing''s eyes show a look of despair, this kind of pain has exceeded his will, if not the body has reached the point of unable to move, he will definitely choose to give up.


    "Ah Qing! You coward, don''t sleep! Keep eating Gongsun Xue hurriedly and eagerly put the holy medicine into MuQing''s mouth, and even began to help him chew the holy medicine, and forced him to spit it into MuQing''s mouth, so that the power of the medicine quickly flowed throughout his body.


    MuQing slowly closed his eyes, and the soul power controlled the store, pulled out 20 holy medicines, and then fainted completely.


    Gongsun Xue breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing so many holy medicines, he could absolutely guarantee that MuQing would not die. It doesn''t matter if he faints. He can help him swallow the elixir. As long as you can survive, you can say anything.


    Li Jia''er also runs over to help Gong sun Xue take the elixir for her cousin; Guan Linglong and two small demons also come to help and help.


    In the King City of Qingyun Kingdom, Li Jin saw that half of the sky in the southeast turned purple instantly. He was flustered and worried, and muttered to himself: "Qing''er..."


    At the palace of the land of the sea, Princess Xinning saw the purple sky shining in the northwest. She narrowed her eyes and exclaimed. I don''t know which genius caused the purple lightning, and the two came down together.


    "Long princess, it''s time to shut up and practice. After spring planting next year, the land of the sea will launch a war against the Tang Empire. At that time, it will need your strength. It''s normal for the strong to appear among the demons. Please don''t be distracted. " The elder protector of the sea kingdom is an old woman, leaning on a crutch, telling Princess Xinning.


    "Is it Mu Qing? That guy was already very powerful. Now he has attracted Zidian Tianlei. Is it a master who broke through the sixth grade? incorrect! He is the God and devil community, should not reach the six grade master and the six level demon realm! Damn it, he will surpass it. " Princess Xinning frowned and immediately returned to the cultivation room.


    Inside the sacred hall, Mu Lian walks out of the hall and looks at the purple sky in the north, puzzled.


    Jiang Hai came to his apprentice and showed his admiration in his gentle eyes. As a rare strong woman in the holy palace, although Jiang Hai is old, he seldom admires others in his life. Because she thinks no one can crush herself on talent and strength. But today, she had to admire the owner of the purple thunder.


    "From the energy point of view, this thunder comes from the demon territory, and the energy of Zidian is pure instead of killing. That is to say, the people punished by purple power have not only the cultivation of demons, but also the cultivation of Protoss. It seems that your brother should have broken through the realm of the sixth level demon king and the sixth grade master. " Jiang Hai opened his mouth slowly and explained.


    "Shifu, my father... Is it true that..." Mu Lian frowned, looked sad and said without expression.


    Jiang Hai sighed helplessly. She kept it from Mu Lian, but she didn''t know it at last.


    "At the beginning of next spring, I will allow you to make your own choice, but now you must practice well. If your brother is in the army, you can help him. Now you have to practice hard and listen to the teacher Jiang Hai said anxiously, for fear that Mu Lian would be impulsive.


    Mu Lian nodded, this time instead of being as impulsive as usual, he was unusually calm. As if the news of his father''s death, let Mu Lian completely become calm and mature.


    "Master, next spring, I hope to go to Bashu area. Bashu, where my father started his army, I hope to raise an army from there. " Mu Lian opens her mouth.


    "Well, I''ll let Sun Yu go with you, after all..."


    "No, master. I don''t have any feelings for him, and I already have the right person. It''s just the eldest son of the sun family. I''m not worthy of my status. " Mu Lian opens her mouth seriously. Before the master finishes, she refuses.


    Jiang Hai sighed helplessly. It seems that this matter has no discussion. Their own land is so assertive, once identified things, no one can control.


    Three days later


    Outside the royal city of Qingyun Kingdom, MuQing is lying in the carriage with a layer of black cutin all over him. He slowly opens his eyes and wakes up.


    Gongsun Xue lies beside MuQing and feels MuQing move. He immediately raises his head and observes MuQing''s state.


    Mu Qing sat up, feeling dizzy and swollen, frowning and supporting his head.


    "Well?" Just sit up, Mu Qing suddenly stunned, stretched out his left hand, a mass of purple lightning instant release to the whole body.


    "Ah

 Chapter 286

    The intense pain that purple thunder and lightning brings makes Mu Qing can''t help crying out, and then curiously looks at his hands.


    Clench your fist, no electricity; The heart reads a move, purple electric current suddenly comes out, paralytic feeling fills whole body.


    "The ghost ghost will say that the thunder and lightning on your body is the natural disaster of purple electricity. It seems that the Dragon tendon, outer bone and magic armor absorb the energy of purple electricity and generate thunder marrow. It means that you can make purple electricity with your physical ability in the future." Gongsunxue explained by voice and kept a distance from MuQing.


    On these three days, Gongsun Xue was often struck by the purple film suddenly released from MuQing''s body, and he was paralyzed every time. The purple electricity flowing out of MuQing''s body is not the power of heaven and earth, so Gongsun Xue has been a divine beast for hundreds of years, and will still be affected.


    Mu Qing looked at the meridians curiously and found that a purple crystal appeared out of thin air between the God nucleus in front of his chest and the magic nucleus below his chest, which is that it is constantly releasing purple lightning energy. Moreover, this crystal has been integrated with its own body, and is no different from the soul sea, the God core and the devil core.


    "Oh? That is to say, I have another attack method in the future, which is a good thing! " MuQing was very happy. After he understood the change of his body, he showed a satisfied expression.


    The human warrior has many skills and magic skills with the attribute of thunder and lightning. He can quickly learn to use them if he wants to use them. The power of hesitation is not great, so few martial arts masters are strong enough to learn thunder and lightning skills. But that''s because the lethality of lightning released by ordinary lightning skills is too low, and it''s difficult to suppress opponents in the same realm. Now MuQing is in control of the thunder and lightning in the natural disaster. The power of the purple lightning is a standing lightning skill, which can absolutely crush the strong in the same realm. Mu Qing asked himself that his thunder and lightning skills were enough to overcome the enemy.


    "In my opinion, cousin, you''d better learn how to control thunder and lightning, otherwise no one will dare to touch you." Li Jia''er sat in the corner of the car, keeping a certain distance from Mu Qing, staring at her cousin nervously with her big eyes.


    Mu Qing is embarrassed to smile, can nod lightly only.


    Li Jiaer''s ridicule is not without reason. It''s very difficult to control the purple TV. Mu Qing knows it.


    "The Dragon tendons, outer bones and fragments of the magic armor absorb the energy of the purple electricity, and the constitution of the magic community adapts to the purple electricity and produces thunder nuclei, which means that I have created a way of cultivation out of thin air. When Moqi cultivation comes to Dacheng, the demons will reach the realm of the devil king; After the golden light cultivation, the protoss will reach the master level; And this thunder core can also be cultivated. There should be similarities in the truth. " Mu Qing thought in his heart, relying on his soul power to put the purple electricity attached to his body into the thunder core, so as to control the flow of lightning energy.


    It''s just to control the discharge of the violet light. It''s hard to send and receive it freely.


    "Stop the car, all the demons get out of the car and accept the inspection!"


    Outside the carriage, the guards of Qingyun King City stopped the luxury carriage, and the elite demon guards surrounded the carriage.


    The whole carriage is made of black gold, and the golden dome highlights the luxury and style of rich temperament. There are four dark unicorns pulling the cart, which are the most difficult mount to control among the demons. These four unicorns alone have the strength close to the eighth level demon realm.


    Although it is quite different from the eight dark unicorns in the fourth level demon realm that lead the demon''s car, it is enough to highlight the noble status of the riders.


    The second-order ghost who is in charge of acting as the coachman doesn''t seem to see the elite guards of Qingyun Kingdom, but just slowly decelerates and stops the carriage. Ghosts and ghosts will hide their bodies with evil Qi and disguise themselves as ordinary demons, so they are not recognized by the guards of Qingyun kingdom.


    Standing beside the elite demon guard, a handsome young demon stood inside the gate of the king''s city and looked out with a satisfied smile.


    "Dear count mengyingcha, there must be rich people in this car. If you ask for some Lingshi money from them, you will succeed." The elite demon guard fawns and laughs, and takes the initiative to fan the beautiful looking demon youth''s dream shadow.


    Mengyingcha, dressed in white, is also an alternative among the demons. He cherishes "feathers".


    "Oh? Can let four nine level demon king peak realm of the dark Unicorn pull the car, I''m afraid that the demons inside are very noble! Although the count said that he needed to make some money, he should also pay attention to propriety. If you are in trouble, you should not be provoked... "Meng yingcha smiles, with a meaningful expression, and squints at the guard.


    The head of the demon guard nodded quickly, turned his eyes and said with a smile: "the noble master mengyingcha is the count of Qingyun country. Who dares not deal with you? These guys are sure to hand in their money honestly, and we''ll give you 20% to 80% at that time. "


    After receiving such a compliment from the demon guard, Meng yingcha burst out laughing, and his joy was hard to hide.


    "That''s right. It''s deep in my heart. I''ll ask for the stone myself." Dream shadow brake head fever, personally to the carriage, a proud expression.


    MuQing in the car to hear the distant discussion outside, open the door of the car, standing in the ghost ghost will side, staring at the dream shadow brake.


    Guan Linglong also came out to breathe, while Li Jiaer and Gong sunxue chose to stay in the car and continue to rest.


    "Boy, are you a magic dragon? The humble magic dragon can afford such a frame. I''m afraid the money is coming from the wrong way, right Dream shadow Cha jealously scan Mu Qing, cold voice question.


    MuQing''s appearance is as handsome as himself, but he has a masculine personality. Although mengyingcha knows that he is handsome, he always wants to be masculine. Even as a demon, mengyingcha as a dream also pays special attention to appearance.


    Mu Qingpi did not smile and asked: "Oh? It''s ridiculous. In the demon territory, you asked me if my money was coming from the right way? In the demon territory, the strong are respected. As long as they are strong enough, everything is right. What about the source of money, even if I snatched it? "


    By Mu Qing such a rhetorical question, dream shadow suddenly blush, unexpectedly the other party should be so smart. Originally, I was going to ask for a few spirit stones with the wrong words, but I didn''t expect that the other party was still a hard nut.


    Mengyingcha frowned, his eyes showed hostility and slight anger: "wanton! I am the count of Qingyun Kingdom, the strong man of mengmo clan! You are just a magic dragon, wandering wild species, dare to refute me


    Hear dream shadow Cha unexpectedly open mouth insult Mu Qing, ghost ghost will directly prepare to start, but be Mu Qing hold down the shoulder to stop.


    The other side actually insults himself as a "wild seed", Mu Qing''s heart is furious, according to his previous impulsive character, he has already killed Meng yingcha. But now he likes to be patient, let the other side continue to be impulsive, and then cut the root.


    "Oh? I''m still a count, but I''ve just been a bit impolite. Why, the count is blocking my carriage. What''s the matter Mu Qing touched his chin to hide his killing intention.


    Gongsun Xue in the car showed a smile and knew that the demon count outside would surely die. Angry Mu Qing, want to die is very difficult, because he never leave face.


    Mengyingcha heard MuQing''s kind words and thought that he was afraid of his identity. He was very happy and had a sense of achievement.


    "Hum, if you want to enter the kingdom of Qingyun, you must pay 30% of the money according to the rules. You have a good frame. Just hand in five spirit stones before you can enter the city! " Dream shadow brake mouth, strong to ask for Lingshi.


    After hearing the words of mengyingcha, Guan Linglong squinted and spat: "five spirit stones? Why don''t you grab it? Or are you so poor and crazy that you don''t even know what the spirit stone is, and you just ask for five? "


    The first time I heard that Guan Linglong was so hostile, MuQing gently touched her hair, very satisfied.


    Dream shadow Cha complexion is gloomy, didn''t expect the other party unexpectedly so don''t cooperate, also played to kill heart.


    "Why, you don''t want to hand in Lingshi? This is the rule of the noble Lord Qingyun. If you don''t abide by it, you will be arrested immediately to see the Lord, and then you will be beheaded! " Dream shadow Cha Leng hum, lightly wave a hand, a group of demon guardians then rush to surround Mu Qing''s car.


    Mu Qing is not angry but laughs. He feels that the dream shadow brake is ridiculous.


    "Oh? I just don''t want to pay today. Is master Qingyun willing to kill me? " Mu Qing couldn''t help but smile. He said and laughed.


    Hearing that the other party didn''t even pay attention to the master of Qingyun, Meng yingcha was furious: "boy, you are arrogant enough! Even we mengmo people often disobey the orders of the old woman of Qingyun, but it''s also a secret thing. I didn''t expect that you were so presumptuous and openly threatened that the Lord of Qingyun would not want to kill you. It seems that you are destined to be killed. Come on, take it with the carriage and send it to the Lord! "


    Dream shadow brake actually insulted his mother is "old woman", Mu Qingqi want to attack, but still immediately hold back. As the saying goes, if heaven wants to destroy it, it must first make it crazy. The dream shadow brake has been arrogant to the point of madness, MuQing is not in a hurry to extinguish it.


    "Well, please send me to see the Lord of Qingyun, please!" Mu Qing turned back to the carriage, ignoring the dream shadow brake.


    Guan Linglong angrily to the dream shadow brake put a grimace, and then also returned to the car.


    Mengyingcha is angry at MuQing''s arrogance. It''s the first time to see such a wild guy in Qingyun King City and the shadow clan. Apart from falling angels, this is the first one.


    "Take them all! Take them to the Lord and let him deal with them. Give me all the carriages. Whoever dares to get out of the car will be killed. If you run one, you will be on the top of your head. " Mengyingcha roared and ordered the demon guards to surround the carriage and go to the palace.


    Outside the palace


    "Isn''t this a dream shadow brake? Today, you are responsible for guarding the gate of the royal city. How did you get outside the palace? " The demon family guarding the palace is a fallen angel and has a long blood relationship with MuQing.


    Mengyingcha immediately bows to this noble fallen angel woman. She is the first one under Qingyun master. She is Qingyun master''s fallen angel from little to big. Her name is Li Yan!


    "Dear fallen angel, the people in these two carriages dare to insult the noble Lord of Qingyun. They are here to bring the sinner to the Lord." Mengying Temple kneels down devoutly and reports to Li Yan.


    Li Yan looked at the carriage and was suddenly stunned. After feeling the two fallen angels in the carriage, he suddenly understood.


    "I see. It''s the prince. No wonder he''s in conflict with mengyingcha. However, it seems that the prince is determined to kill. Let him go. Jia''er has come back. The little girl can''t stay. I''m afraid Liucheng will be in chaos again. " Li Yan sighed helplessly and thought to himself. He waved his hand to the dream shadow brake and took the carriage to the palace today.


    Dream shadow brake great joy, as long as you take the carriage into the palace, the guy in the car can''t run away. Just now that magic dragon dared to insult himself like this. Mengying Chashi must kill them!

 Chapter 287

    The carriage drove into the palace of Qingyun kingdom. MuQing still didn''t get off, but ordered the ghost to drive to the hall of discussing politics.


    Qingyun kingdom is an alternative country among the demons. It is not only similar to human governance, but also extremely similar to the palace structure. There is a special place to discuss the size of Qingyun kingdom in such a large palace, which is similar to xuanzheng Hall of the Tang Empire.


    Although the Royal Palace of Qingyun kingdom is not as grand as that of the Tang Empire, the ornamented treasures are all good things that the human empire can''t get. Jadeite jade, pearl of the netherworld sea, red coral tree, and many other treasures that adorn the palace add up to the value of Chang''an palace of the Tang Empire.


    Dream shadow brake to see the frame of the people into the palace, can''t help but not get off, actually also straight into, this time can be a little afraid. But it''s not afraid that the people in the car will have the courage to break into the palace, but it''s afraid that it will disturb the order of the palace, and it will be the same crime!


    "Presumptuous! If you don''t get out of the car, the ghost will take them down as soon as possible. " Mengyingcha shouts to the ghost general who guards the palace. He is arrogant and nervous.


    The ghost who guards the palace will see the driver of the dark Unicorn carriage and feel the people in the carriage, and will not move at all.


    The ghost ghost general, who always does his duty and kills, didn''t move this time. Mengyingcha was surprised. But now is not a strange time, must stop the front of the dark Unicorn carriage.


    The driver of the carriage is the second-order ghost generals. That''s the strongest of all ghost generals. Who can''t know the strongest of the clan? Moreover, it can make the most powerful ghost become a coachman, and the people in the car have a very noble status, so they must have the capital to drive into the palace. The ghost who guards the palace will not be stupid. Naturally, no one dares to move.


    "Damn it


    Mengyingcha gets angry. These ghosts not only don''t stop the carriage, but also don''t listen to the orders. They are insulting themselves. If the Lord of the Kingdom blames him, he will die instead of the ghost generals guarding the palace. Mengyingcha thinks that these guys want to kill themselves.


    Facial expression gradually distorted, dream shadow brake Crazy Chase dark Unicorn carriage, vow to stop the carriage in front of the main hall.


    Inside the main hall


    Li Jin sat on the throne, four pairs of fallen angels spread their wings, releasing the magic wave of the third-order demon king''s peak state.


    There is no king''s temperament, just noble grace, beautiful appearance with sharp eyes, of course, has been women do not let men, but it does not belong to the king''s domineering. If you observe carefully, it''s easy to find that MuQing and Li Jin have 60% lovesickness in appearance. MuQing is the masculine version of his mother, plus the heroism that men should have.


    The tight black gauze is wrapped from the upper body to the ankles, and the black one-piece skirt is wrapped around the shoulders and arms. Only the back part shows two gaps, which are used to bloom the wings. The long skirt hangs down to the lower leg, and the black boots decorated with black coral tightly wrap around the lower leg. Li Jin looks very young because of the decent wearing of the monarch. She is more like an 18-9-year-old girl.


    Sitting on the seats under the steps, the major demons and sea lords of Qingyun Kingdom gaze at Li Jin, but they are not afraid. Although they were all just the beginning of the third-order demon king, Li Jin, as the leader of the country, was just the peak of the third-order demon king, which was not enough to make the leaders of these major clans bow to their knees.


    Rumble


    The sound of the hoof and the rolling of the wheels of the dark Unicorn carriage came into the hall, and the whole hall resonated, which had a great influence.


    "Who is so presumptuous that he drives in the palace and catches him?" The leader of the dream clan was so angry that he immediately let the strong guard around him go out to catch people.


    The dream clan leaders are not to protect Li Jin''s dignity, but to protect themselves. Although all the clans in Qingyun kingdom were at odds with the fallen angel, and even rebelled against the monarch, they did not go so far as to drive in the palace. Driving in the palace is like tearing the face with the fallen angel.


    These things that the leaders of the demons and the HAIs in Qingyun Kingdom dare not do are actually done by others. This behavior is not only contemptuous of the Lord, but also contemptuous of the leaders of the major nationalities. Especially today, it''s the castle of Wangcheng guarded by Mengzu. It would be disgusting to be in trouble because of this.


    Therefore, the leader of the dream clan let his close guard to take down the driving maniac.


    Outside the main hall


    The shadow Unicorn carriage stops and MuQing and others walk out of the garage.


    "Oh... It''s pretty good here. Although it''s not as good as the palace of Chang''an City, it''s much better than the palace of the snake people." Mu Qing looked around and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Qingyun King''s palace is not so grand, it is also regular, and the decorations placed in the palace can be regarded as rare treasures.


    Mengyingcha caught up with the Black Unicorn carriage, immediately blocked in front of the carriage, and yelled: "wanton! Now I''m in the palace of Qingyun Kingdom, and I''ll see how you still toss. If you dare to despise us, you will die today. "


    "Dream is not hurt. Don''t catch these guys and bring them in to let the Lord of Qingyun down." The strong man of his family, who came out of the palace, pointed to MuQing.


    Meng Wushang is a strong man in the dream family. His strength has reached the peak of the fourth level demon realm, which is extremely powerful.


    MuQing scanned the guards of Mengzu around as if nothing had happened, and didn''t put them in his eyes, or even put mengwushang in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll go in myself." MuQing stepped out of the carriage and strode into the palace with gongsunxue lying on his shoulder.


    Dream no harm, didn''t expect Mu Qing incredibly so wanton, don''t put oneself in the eye at all, exasperate become angry under direct start.


    The claw formed by evil Qi grabs MuQing, which is strong enough to crush his shoulder.


    After carrying the thunder disaster, MuQing''s cultivation of evil Qi has reached the sixth level of the demon king, but the state is not completely stable, and the breath is a little chaotic. The cultivation of golden light of the protoss is close to the bottleneck. It only needs one chance to break through the sixth grade master. But even so, in the face of that powerful fourth-order demon peak strong, or not strong enough to resist.


    "Presumptuous!" The second level ghost will be furious. How can Meng Wushang attack MuQing? But just as it was about to start, it was shocked.


    "The purple electricity protects the body!"


    MuQing drinks lightly, and the whole body releases purple current, which blocks the dream free claw from the purple current.


    Show me


    Mengwushang''s paw was entangled by purple lightning, and his whole body suddenly convulsed, so he quickly took back his paw.


    "This is... Violet energy! Who are you, and how can the magic dragon master the purple lightning of Tianlei robbery? " Mengwushang stares at MuQing suspiciously, realizing that the young man in front of him is not simple.


    The second-order ghost will be amazed, and even Li Jia''er and Guan Linglong admire it. I didn''t expect that MuQing could master the purple electricity so quickly, and could control it to protect himself.


    But in fact, only Gongsun Xue knows that when MuQing releases the lightning, it still affects her. The weak current still makes her feel paralyzed.


    "If you don''t want to get in the way, get out of the way and let me in." Mu Qing sneers and goes straight into the palace.


    Mengwushang and mengyingcha are shocked. If MuQing is allowed to enter the palace to interfere with the discussion, Qingyun king takes this opportunity to suppress the shadow clan, it will be a big trouble. Although this guy is sure to die, the shadow clan has been affected and the loss is not worth the gain.


    Mengwushang and mengyingcha rush up immediately, but they have no chance to block MuQing, because he has entered the palace.


    When you enter the palace, you can''t do it wantonly. Otherwise, according to the rules, you will be suspected of assassinating, and you will have a bigger handle.


    "Well? Why does mengyingcha disturb the discussion? " When Li Jin sees his son coming in, he suppresses his joy and smile. Instead, he questions Meng yingcha coldly.


    Mengyingcha is very bitter. Hearing the Lord''s inquiry, he must be ready to make trouble.


    Turn an eye bead son, dream shadow Cha decides to push all guilt to Mu Qing, come to a preemptive.


    "Tell the Lord that he didn''t follow the rules, didn''t pay taxes in the city, and hurt the guard of the city gate. This man openly insulted and despised the Lord of the country, and threatened that the Lord of the country was reluctant to kill him. This is simply contempt for the Lord of the country! After entering the palace, the man still drove to the palace, openly released the lightning energy, rushed through the barrier of mengwushang, and disturbed the discussion. I ask the Lord of the country to punish this person severely, and the national law of zhengqingyun is strict. "


    Mengyingcha is just adding oil and vinegar. In addition, MuQing injured the guard of the city gate and insulted the Lord of the country. If he didn''t believe the Lord of the country, he would not behead MuQing.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t have to think that Meng yingcha was lying. His son is so filial, even if he usually does things more uninhibited, how can he insult his mother? It''s obvious that mengyingcha wants to seek private benefits from the public, and then kills MuQing by his own hand.


    "That''s right. This man despises the shadow clan and must be severely punished for taking into account the face of the dream clan! Lord, if this matter is not handled properly, how can we rectify the power of Qingyun? Is it not that the leader of the dream clan, Mr. Ying, feels cold? " Broken teeth shark, the leader of the sea tribe, sneers and makes a move.


    Meng Wuyou, the leader of the dream clan, was angry, but he couldn''t speak. How can these leaders not feel the faint Angel breath in MuQing''s body? It is said that Li Jin, the leader of Qingyun Kingdom, left the demons many years ago and fled to the Tang Empire. He gave birth to a son who was also an angel. It''s the only male blood of the fallen angels. It''s such a noble existence.


    Now as a male, MuQing''s blood is pure. How can these demon leaders not know MuQing''s identity? He is Li Jin''s son!


    Broken teeth shark this speech, is to arouse Li Jin''s hatred of the dream clan, use her to suppress the dream clan.


    Dream worry quickly thinking about how to resolve the embarrassment, eyes motioned dream shadow brake closed mouth roll out.


    Mengyingcha didn''t quite understand his father''s meaning, but he quietly withdrew from the palace.


    "Wait, don''t you go? Didn''t you just say that you wanted to ask my sin in front of the Lord and behead me in public? " Mu Qing sneers and says sarcastically to the dream shadow brake who wants to leave.


    Mengyingcha didn''t understand why his father let him quit, but now he was angry when he heard MuQing''s taunt.


    "Good! Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude. Lord, this man should be killed for his crime. Let me do it for you. " Mengyingcha releases the magic Qi, takes out the magic knife and prepares to kill MuQing.


    Meng Wuyou was so surprised that he rushed to mengyingcha and slapped him in the past.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Mengyingcha was so silly that he didn''t understand what happened and why his father beat himself.


    "Punishment? If what you say is true, you should be punished. In this case, how about treating my son''s sin and punishing him for rubbing his shoulders and legs for the Lord of his country these days and doing his best in filial piety? " Li Jin spoke with astonishing words.

 Chapter 288

    "Here! What''s the matter? Li Jin said so. He is... God, he is Li Jin''s son. Isn''t that the only son of king in Qingyun kingdom? It''s ridiculous for me to ask the Lord to convict my son. No wonder this guy just ignored me. It''s not arrogance, but I''m not worth mentioning in his eyes Mengyingcha lowers her head in shame. Shame turns into fear, because it''s a capital crime to slander princes and nobles.


    "Hey, I just saw him, but this guy is not easy to deal with. If Li Jin''s son is provoked, it seems that the dream clan is going to have bad luck. "


    "The devil is going to have bad luck. It''s just a good chance for us to turn over. We''ll add another fire later and encourage MuQing to kill mengyingcha."


    The leaders of the Hai people are thinking about the same things in their hearts. They are all thinking about how to encourage MuQing to kill mengyingcha. If you kill mengyingcha, there will be a big conflict between Mengzu and the fallen angels, which is likely to lead to hostility. At that time, other demons can fish in troubled waters, waiting for opportunities to grab benefits.


    When Li Jia''er came into the hall and saw Li Jin, she ran over and hugged her arm with a smile.


    "Aunt, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Jia''er has missed you." Li Jia''er sat beside Li Jin, so cute that she could not bear to scold her.


    As the leader of Liucheng, Li Jia''er should have been punished for leaving Liucheng without permission. Now she knew that she was wrong, so she had to take the initiative to let her aunt have no chance to criticize herself.


    Li Jin maintained a serious expression, coughed twice, asked: "Li Jia''er, stand up! As the leader of Liucheng, why did you leave Liucheng without permission? Liucheng is the most important town of Qingyun kingdom. The sea clan, the demon clan and many other demon clans gather here. How can there be no jurisdiction? "


    In fact, Li Jin is reluctant to criticize Li Jia''er, but now there are other powerful demons and Hai people in the hall, and she has to maintain her dignity as the Lord of the country. If the authority weakens, it will be forced by the leaders of these demons and Hai clan, which is not conducive for the Fallen Angel clan to control the overall situation of Qingyun kingdom.


    All the leaders of the demons in the hall squinted and looked on. If they had been there before, they would have had a chance to impeach Li Jia''er and try to seize the control of Liucheng from the fallen angels. But now a MuQing is killed out of thin air. The leader of the demons in this play chooses to watch the situation.


    Li Jia''er, with a small mouth, honestly stood beside her, pretending to be aggrieved. "It''s not that they left their posts without permission. It''s my cousin who helped them solve Liucheng''s problems, killed several of Liucheng''s demons, and then reduced the trade rights of other demons in Liucheng by half, and increased their taxes. Jia''er feels that there won''t be any trouble in Liucheng, so she temporarily leaves two ghosts in the third-order demon realm to represent the position of the Lord of the city, and follows her cousin back to reply to her aunt. "


    Hear Li Jia Er this little wench direct push responsibility to oneself body, Mu Qing just smile, don''t care. It''s just the demons in Liucheng. MuQing doesn''t pay attention to them, even all the demons in the palace.


    The full house demon clan and Li Jin are surprised, unexpectedly Mu Qing has such ability.


    "My God! Half of them have the right to trade, which directly cripples the strength of the demons in Liucheng and destroys several of them. This is something I dare not do easily. Qing''er, as my son, those old guys may not come out to check and balance me because of Liucheng. But if I do it myself, I''m afraid it will cause big trouble. Qing''er has really solved my great trouble! " Li Jin thought in his heart and praised his son for being decisive and doing things properly.


    In fact, MuQing didn''t realize that he had done such a perfect thing. He just did what he wanted. It''s just that different identities lead to MuQing''s impeccable handling of things.


    Although the leaders of the demons and HAIs are dissatisfied with MuQing''s interference in Liucheng, who will protest first now will become the leading bird, so all the leaders are keeping silent.


    "Since I can''t hide it, I''ll have a showdown. My mother is the Lord of Qingyun. Now do you think she is willing to kill me? Why don''t you continue to ask for instructions from the state to punish me? " Mu Qing sneers, turns around and looks at mengyingcha, and laughs at the stone under the well.


    Dream shadow brake clenched his teeth, how ever received such humiliation? Just ready to leave the dream shadow brake how can also bear, directly burst up refutation.


    "Yes, you are right. Aren''t you the son of the Lord? But so what? Can you still kill me? I''m the son of the leader of the dream clan. I''m the next leader of the dream clan. Do you have the courage to kill me! I insulted you just now, but I don''t know who you are. Now you are pestering again and again. If you have the ability, you will kill me! " Mengyingcha is very angry. He angrily rebukes MuQing and concludes that he doesn''t dare to kill himself.


    Killing oneself is tantamount to a complete feud between the Fallen Angel clan and the dream clan, which is not conducive to the fall Angel ruling the whole Qingyun kingdom.


    MuQing has been enduring anger, and now he can finally get angry. He directly takes out the sword rest and puts it on the neck of mengyingcha!


    "Presumptuous! How can we show our swords and soldiers in the hall? " Meng Wuyou is very surprised. He is worried that Mu Qingzhen will kill his son. He immediately goes to grab Mu Qing''s weapon.


    The second-order ghost general Leng hum directly punches him and shakes dream back by more than ten steps.


    "Second level demon realm! You are the most powerful guard around your majesty - Ghost, ghost and death! So God... God, that is God Meng Wuyou was shocked back. After focusing on the identity of the other party, he was scared back.


    The ghost generals at the top of the second level demon realm are infinitely close to the strength of the first level demon, which is enough to crush all the third level demons. All the leaders of the demon clan are in the third level of the demon kingdom. Who can be fearless? And there are two ghost generals in the second level demon realm, which is really shocking.


    Mu Qing nods gently, this just knows the code name of two ghost ghost generals¡° "Death God" and "hell god", their status is just like the mad sword devil and spirit sword immortal of the Tang Empire, but they are more powerful.


    "Well, now who can save you. Today, there is no doubt that you will die! " MuQing glances at mengyingcha coldly, and the sword is about to cut its neck.


    "Qing''er! Stop it. You can''t hurt people''s lives in the hall. " Li Jin opens his mouth seriously and orders his son to stop.


    It''s not that Li Jin doesn''t want to kill the demons, but it''s not the right time. If you tear your face with mengmo, other demons will certainly wait for the opportunity, which will affect the overall situation of Qingyun, and even the rule of the Fallen Angel clan over Qingyun.


    Mu Qing just ready to kill dream shadow brake, hear the mother''s order, in the heart don''t understand, but also stop.


    Dream shadow brake to escape from the dead, relieved, afraid to retreat, vigilant Mu Qing.


    "Well, since my mother says I won''t kill you, I won''t. However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime can not be forgiven! Otherwise, how can I clean my face? Today, I will abolish your cultivation and break your arm. Whoever dares to stop you will be killed. "


    Mu Qingleng drinks, cuts off the arm of Mengying Cha with a knife, and then a demon Qi penetrates the core of Mengying Cha''s chest, and discards its cultivation.


    "Ah! I... I will Dream shadow brake pain call, just ready to put down cruel words revenge, but directly by dream no hurt knocked unconscious to the ground.


    Now things have happened, and the dream shadow brake has been abolished, but we must not make things worse. If let dream shadow Cha say revenge words, that can be drowned, so dream no hurt quickly it stun.


    Dream worry rage, but dare not attack, can only swallow, watching his son was abandoned.


    His son was killed by MuQing, and his cultivation was abandoned. This is humiliating the mengmo clan. But the other side has reason and evidence, and now there is really no way to stand off with Li Jin.


    "All right! It seems that Prince Mu doesn''t welcome me today, so I''ll go back. In the future, we have a chance to see you again! " Mengwuyou glances at MuQing coldly, holds up mengyingcha and leaves the palace.


    Other demon clan leaders saw that the situation became so delicate and embarrassing, so they quickly found excuses to push out the hall and left the Qingyun palace.


    Li Jin sighed helplessly and felt a headache. He felt helpless for his son''s impulse. Fortunately, my son just didn''t kill mengyingcha directly, otherwise he couldn''t finish.


    "Mom, why did you stop me just now and let me kill mengyingcha? It''s just a dream clan. If they dare to resist, they will all destroy the clan. The fallen angel is the royal family of the demons. Why should we be afraid of a small demon in Qingyun? " MuQing doesn''t understand. He goes to MuQing and sits down to ask.


    Li Jin does not bear to see his son''s joy, see his son''s hair cut short, but feel a lot of spirit. After hand, he hugs Gongsun Xue who is lying on MuQing''s body and caresses him gently.


    "Qing''er is much stronger, and xue''er has also succeeded in marrow washing and bone replacement. Seeing that you two are so harmonious, I feel relieved. Qing''er, these demons are hateful, but some things can''t be solved by fighting and killing. We should take the overall situation into consideration. " Li Jin said with a smile.


    Mu Qing nodded and quickly massaged his mother''s legs to show filial piety.


    "Mom, to tell you the truth, I''m here for the fragments of the magic armor that my grandmother is in charge of. I don''t know..." MuQing laughs awkwardly, and comes up to get down to business.


    Li Jin pursed his mouth slightly, glanced at his son with a smile, and said with a smile, "you child, you really have to go to the three treasures hall. If you don''t get the fragments of the magic armor, don''t you come and see me? Go to the back. I''ll cook for you. There''s nothing delicious in the demons, almost all of them are ru Mao Yin Xue. You must have not eaten good food for a long time. By the way, those three are... "


    Seeing Guan Linglong and the two little demons, Li Jin asks suspiciously.


    "Ah! My name is Guan Linglong. I''m a disciple of the master. Now I''m in the Ninth level. I have the blood of the elves and Titans. These two little sisters are my demons under master. Guan Linglong greets the nurse. " Guan Linglong kneels down politely and kowtows to Li Jin.


    Li Jin quickly stood up to help him and touched Guan Linglong''s face with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s a lovely girl with great talent. Come back together, I''ll cook for you. Hades and death, you are in charge of guarding the palace for the time being. If you want to return to the magic palace, you can leave at any time. " Li Jin looked respectfully at the two ghost generals, death and Hades, with special respect.


    These two ghost generals are older than her. They are elders. Although ghosts and ghosts will be the faithful guardians of the fallen angels, Li Jin still respects them.


    The two ghosts nodded, did not answer, but turned away. It''s their task to send MuQing to the devil''s palace. They should report to the devil first. It''s their job to return to the magic palace.


    Li Jin put Gongsun Xue back on his son''s shoulder and took his son''s hand to the harem. He was in a good mood.


    MuQing mother and son walk together, one high and one low, the appearance is particularly similar, this appears young Li Jin is more like MuQing''s sister. The life of the Fallen Angel family is very long. According to the proportion of life span, Li Jin''s relative age is comparable to that of his son''s, but it can be matched by his sister and brother.

 Chapter 290

    The dinner was cooked by Li Jin himself. It was very popular and delicious. In the demons, there is no cooked food at all. MuQing, gongsunxue, lijia''er or Guan Linglong have been eating dry food for several days, and even Guan Linglong has finished the medicine eggs he brought out of the relegation valley.


    Li Jin specially arranged a room for Gongsun Xue to live with her son, Guan Linglong to live with Li Jiaer and two little demons. They also have an opportunity to communicate with each other and are not so lonely.


    In Li Jin''s own bedroom, Mu Qing kneads his mother''s legs by the bed, prevaricates, and wants his mother to help him ask for pieces of magic armor from his grandmother.


    The fragments of the magic armor are the most precious treasures of the demons. The devil wants to use them to break through and soar to the upper world. It''s extremely hard to ask for the fragments of the magic armor. MuQing knows that it''s hard to come if he just opens his mouth.


    Li Jin knows what his son is thinking, so he never takes the initiative to talk about it. Whenever his son wants to speak, he pretends to discuss the ancient things recorded in the books with his son, so that he can understand the characters.


    Even Li Jin can''t help. The fragments of the demon''s armor are sacred objects. The Demon Lord would rather lend the time and space magic boat to MuQing, and also send two ghosts from the second level demon realm to accompany him for protection, rather than send out the fragments of the demon''s armor. That''s all.


    But for the demons, the fragments of the magic armor are as precious as treasure, which are hard to obtain!


    "Mom, is this strength OK? I can''t believe that you are the peak of the third-order demon realm. If my son doesn''t need some strength, I''m afraid he''ll rub your legs like tickling. " Mu Qing is half joking. He wants to talk about his own cultivation of evil Qi from the realm of the demon family, and then leads to the matter of the fragments of the magic armor.


    When Li Jin heard his son''s words, he knew what he wanted to do. He said with a smile, "you are a demon community. Your hand is really strong. If you try harder, my legs will be pinched red. In Chang''an City, although Qing''er was filial, she didn''t rub her legs for me. Just now he said he would wash my feet, which is really gratifying. "


    "As for my realm, I am a third-order demon. The reason why the realm was relatively low in the past was that when we entered the Tang Empire through the seal of you and he generation, we, the demons who fell into the blood of angels, would be suppressed a lot when we passed through the seal. This is why it is difficult for the demons to attack the Tang Empire for so many years. "


    "Oh? Then why was my realm not suppressed in the Tang Empire? " Mu Qing doubts, inquires.


    Li Jin smiles, smoothes his son''s hair and answers, "that''s because you are not a pure blood demon. You still have Protoss blood in your body."


    "But back to business, I can''t do anything about the fragments of the magic armor. You know, your grandmother is not only my daughter, but also the other sisters. Qingyun kingdom is not big. Due to the feudalism of other sisters, your majesty will not give you the fragments of the magic armor. Maybe Qing''er doesn''t know that in the Fallen Angel family, there is no so-called human kinship


    Mu Qing slightly bowed his head, silent, heard his mother confessed that he would not come to magic armor fragments, can only nod.


    "Mom, although I''m a member of the magic community, and I have very little human blood in my body, I grew up in Chang''an City and naturally know that filial piety comes first. The son kneads the leg to knead the shoulder for the mother, washes the foot to serve, is the natural filial piety. I still remember when I was a child, my mother also took care of me and my elder sister. How could my son forget his kindness? The Raven still feeds, the lamb still kneels. Can Qing''er be inferior to crows and lambs? And mom is really young. Now Qing''er doubts if Dad fell in love with you because of mom''s beauty. "


    Mu Qing said with a smile that filial piety to his mother was not for another purpose.


    "You kid, you''re making fun of me! However, the mouth is still so sweet. Let''s take a look at your filial piety. Extract the fragments of magic armor from your body as much as possible and give them to you. In the future, you have to coax Xueer more! Don''t always talk in front of your mother, silly boy


    Li Jin sighed. When joking, his eyes were full of tears. Looking at his son who was bigger than himself, he recalled his 20 years of life, and his heart was moved.


    "Thank you, mom! It''s better for the mother to be nice to her son


    MuQing was overjoyed to hear that his mother wanted to give him the piece of magic armor in his body. He quickly served his mother attentively, massaged her hard, and stood up to massage her shoulder to relax.


    "Good, good. Qing''er, if you don''t have a big deal these days, please stay here with me. Mother, I can''t lose you any more. " With tears in her eyes, Li Jin hugs her son tightly and decides to hide Chang''an''s misfortune for the time being.


    MuQing''s strength is still too weak. He may be able to travel across the continent by virtue of his name as a relegated immortal and his status as a demon, but he is not strong enough to stand firm. Chang''an city''s change is not disappearing, this matter involves the kingdom of God beyond the flood and famine! Li Jin will never let his son know about Chang''an City before his strength reaches the point where he can protect himself.


    Mu Hongtian is her husband. Li Jin is also very sad about his death. This matter should be told to her son. But MuQing is impulsive since childhood. Li Jin dare not let his son know about it so early. If he returns to the Tang Empire to avenge his father, he may be in danger.


    "Mom, how to use the word" Zai "? It''s not appropriate... "MuQing squinted slightly and said with a smile.


    Li Jin quickly wipe away tears, absolutely can''t let Mu Qing hear a flaw, can only sigh: "I said is your sister. Your sister is pure Protoss blood, and she was taken as a disciple by the strong of the holy temple. I''m afraid it''s hard to meet me again. Moreover, lian''er didn''t like me since she was a child, and I don''t blame her. After all, the demons and the protoss are naturally mutually exclusive. In fact, lian''er is also very filial. Don''t say, wait a few years, if you can have a chance, I really want to see lian''er. Over the past few years, Qing''er has lived here to help me rectify Qingyun kingdom. How about that? "


    Holding his son''s head, Li Jin gently stroked his hair and put his mouth on his shoulder. He didn''t give his son any chance to refuse. As long as he keeps his son by his side, Li Jin is absolutely sure to block the news of Qingyun Kingdom and keep MuQing away from any changes of the Tang Empire!


    When MuQing has enough strength, let him return to the Tang Empire to avenge his father, Li Jin can rest assured. Before that, the son must not leave himself!


    Mu Qing had no choice but to smile bitterly. Her mother didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, so she just agreed. After all, I haven''t seen my mother for nearly a year. MuQing also wants to be with her more. Moreover, in the demons, they have a unique identity. They also have what they need. It''s OK to stay for a long time.


    "Mom, my son will wash your feet. You''ll have an early rest tonight. It''s said that in five days'' time, the leaders of the demons and HAIs in Qingyun will be called to discuss the matter. Let me help you then. "


    With that, MuQing took the initiative to fetch water and be filial to his mother.


    After five days


    Inside the main hall of King Qingyun Palace


    Next to Li Jin''s throne, a place belonging to MuQing was set up, which was very close to Li Jin and only one step away. Such status has made the leaders of the demons and Haizu understand the dignity of MuQing.


    "Lord, Qingyun kingdom is no better than other fiefdoms of the demon clan. The Demon Lord said that we should follow the human system here, so we should discuss everything carefully. The day before yesterday, blue killer whale, the general of canglan state, led 30000 sea people to capture Dingyun city in the northern part of Qingyun state. He also asked the Lord to send someone to talk about peace and persuade blue killer whale to retreat. "


    A demon leader of Qingyun Kingdom began to remonstrate. Although he didn''t want to die with the remonstration of the human Empire, he learned a lot.


    Li Jin frowned. Ever since he became the leader of the cloud kingdom of the Qing Dynasty, many sea people in the northern sea of hell have often harassed coastal cities, which is really troubling. Every time we talk about it and solve it. Although we lose face, it always works.


    "Well, then..." Li Jin hesitated for a moment, but he was ready to agree.


    "Wait! Mother, in my opinion, it''s just 30000 people. What''s the fear? If the rebels of the Hai nationality dare to harass the cities in Northern Xinjiang, then send troops to fight. Why talk about peace? With one peace talk, there will be a second and a third! We don''t have to use force to solve the problem. Simply talking about peace will only make the other party think that we are afraid. " Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly and scanned all the leaders of the demon clan in the hall to see some clues.


    In the face of the intelligence that Dingyun city was harassed, these guys didn''t show any change of expression, and they didn''t care at all. This can only explain two problems. One is that they want Dingyun city to fall; The second is that what they want is chaos in Dingyun city.


    Meng Wuyou, the leader of the dream clan, sneered and sneered: "Your Highness the prince is really interesting, but I don''t know how amazing the combat effectiveness of the 30000 Hai clan is. Thirty thousand sea people, at least to send out 29 level demon realm strong, can solve. Two thousand nine level demons, does his highness think he can command? "


    Li Jin frowns, dream worry, this is in the routine of his son, trying to let MuQing take the task of supporting Dingyun city.


    Although Mu Qing was gifted in cultivation, he was not good at intrigue in government affairs. Hearing that Meng Wuyou is contributing to the prestige of the sea people, Mu Qing immediately prepares to take over the task of fighting against the blue killer whale.


    Gongsunxue curls up behind MuQing, understands the situation, and immediately sends a message to MuQing.


    Although Gongsun Xue was not good at government affairs, he was quite familiar with marching and fighting. It''s very easy to deal with just 30000 Hai people.


    Mu Qing gradually sat on the crown prince''s seat, cocked his legs, crossed his hands in front of him, and stared at Meng Wuyou with a smile.


    "Although the dream clan is not the only one in Qingyun Kingdom, it can be divided equally with the wind demon clan. Now that 30000 Hai people are in trouble, it must be easy for mengwuyou leader to solve it. I just don''t know if the leader of dream worry has the ability to solve the crisis of Dingyun city? What''s more, my mother and I would like to see the head of the blue killer whale brought back. Oh... Maybe the dream clan can''t do this. I think it depends on the wind demon clan. In other words, it seems that Dingyun city is a port in the territory of the dream clan, isn''t it Mu Qing said with a smile.


    Dream carefree gnash your teeth, how can you not hear the ruthlessness in MuQing''s words? Originally, the Haizu rebellion in Dingyun city was just a cover, and the leaders of various demons tried to use it to obtain the money for peace talks, share it equally, and expand their power. But now MuQing said so, but let the wind demons have an opportunity. If the wind demons send out their legions to destroy the blue killer whales, the cloud city will belong to them.


    The dream clan is just like the wind demon clan. If we lose another Dingyun City, we have no way to turn over.


    "There''s something wrong with what the prince said. If the wind demons can wipe out the enemy, we, the dreamers, can. I''ll have a dream about this! " Dream without worry to catch up with the next task, hard scalp out of the main hall.


    Several other demon clan leaders immediately followed Meng Wuyou. It''s not hard to guess that they were in a group.


    Originally, he wanted to unite with several other demon clan leaders to weaken the fallen angel''s resources. Unexpectedly, he can''t steal chicken now. And by Mu Qing a few words make wind demon covetous, loss is too big.


    "MuQing!" Dream carefree gnash teeth, want to bathe clear this troublesome guy alive.

 Chapter 291

    In the afternoon, Li Jin worried in the palace and sent someone to call his son over.


    "Mom, are you looking for me?" MuQing arm holding gongsunxue, into the mother''s bedroom, also did not follow the so-called red tape waiting for mother''s permission.


    As soon as MuQing entered the door, he saw his mother frowning and knew that there must be some trouble. And don''t guess, this trouble must have something to do with those demon clan leaders. These guys are just living in the royal city for a few days. MuQing has already seen this.


    Li Jin, dressed in casual clothes, sat at the tea table worrying, and handed Mu Qing a memorial sent by more than a dozen demon leaders to read.


    MuQing took the memorial, gongsunxue also raised his eyelids to read, roughly clear just Memorial in the meaning.


    "Oh, it''s just trying to kill me. It''s no big deal. When I came to Qingyun, I offended Fengren family. In Liucheng, he has offended many demons. These days, I have offended the dream clan again. It''s normal for these demons to find a chance to get rid of me. "


    Mu Qing put the song back on the tea table, sat on the other side of the table and poured himself a cup of tea. Mu Qing can see the thoughts of these demon leaders. They are demons after all, and their stratagems are not as good as human beings. The intention in memorials is obvious, that is, to get rid of oneself.


    Gongsun Xue closed her eyes again and took a rest. She didn''t care about it very much. It''s just a small strategy. MuQing can solve it by himself.


    Li Jin sighed, took out the map, put it on the tea table, and said: "this is the place called the greedy wolf valley. The memorial says that there are 5000 demons. Compared with other countries of the demons, Qingyun pays attention to stability, so in theory, we must eradicate the 5000 demons. I''m afraid it''s a trap. "


    Mu Qing nodded and agreed with his mother. This is indeed an obvious strategy. Those demon leaders want to get rid of themselves, so as to consolidate their strength.


    "The trap is inevitable. It is estimated that it is more than a trap. It is estimated that there will be many powerful demons ambush in the greedy wolf Valley, and the rebellious greedy wolf Valley demons ambush me. Even in the army I''m going to take out, there may be strong demons lurking. However, this is not the other side''s stratagem at all. The intention is so clumsy and obvious that it is easy to deal with. But if they really want to behead me, it''s really hard to resist. " Mu Qing touched his chin and thought about the countermeasures.


    Li Jin also helpless sigh, she is worried about this point. The leaders of the demon clan have been choking on bad water and have long wanted to get rid of their sons. They dare not open hands, can only use Yin move. The first step to get rid of your son is to let him leave the King City, and then you can find any excuse to do it. Now they admonish MuQing to take the army to fight against the rebellious demons in the greedy wolf Valley, that is to let him leave the King City.


    "Duke Qingfeng is the only male blood of the fallen angels. The responsibility of Hades is to protect him. How can these guys fulfill their wishes? Dear Lord of Qingyun, ghosts and ghosts will visit the netherworld. "


    Outside, the voice of Hades came in. It came back from the magic palace!


    MuQing and Li Jin are very happy. Originally, two ghosts, the God of hell and the God of death, will return to their lives. If they don''t come back again, the strength of Qingyun King''s room will not be as strong as other demons. Now there is a ghost in the second level demon realm who will help. Those demon leaders are not worth mentioning at all.


    "It''s the master of Hades. Please wait outside. The Duke will come out right now." Mu Qing hesitates for a moment and thinks that he should not ask the ghost to come in.


    Although ghosts and ghosts will be non sexed demons, according to the rules of Qingyun Kingdom, no other demons can enter the palace of the Lord.


    "It''s the master of Hades. Qing''er, please go to entertain him. Why do you care about the wolf valley when you have the master of the underworld? Qing''er, I have to be busy with some things. Let Jia''er take you to make some preparations. Tomorrow you will take ten thousand demons to fight for the greedy wolf valley. " Li Jin is very happy. He has a God to protect his son. Naturally, he has no worries.


    The strength of Hades ranked in the top five among the demons. In addition to the demon lord and two independent demons, the only one more powerful than Hades was the Lord of Shura. One of the two strong solitary demons was the refuge monk, and the other went to the Beiming sea area, so the spirit of the underworld was invincible. With it to protect his son, Li Jin is completely relieved.


    "Mom, you''re busy. I''ll get ready. Tomorrow morning, I will take the army to fight against the greedy wolf Valley, and by the way, I''ll see if I can do anything. " Mu Qing shows a happy look and starts to calculate those demon clan leaders.


    Li Jin smiles, knowing that his son is scheming against the demonic leaders again, and he doesn''t say much, so he waves his hand to let him be at will.


    MuQing quickly went to entertain the God of the underworld, but the God of the underworld didn''t like to talk very much. Follow behind as a guard, and do not take the initiative to communicate with themselves.


    "Master Mingshen, this..." MuQing was a little confused. He had to ask what the mission of Mingshen was to return to Qingyun, but some didn''t know how to speak. If it is to protect itself, it will only do harm to those who hurt themselves. If you come to obey yourself, you will get the help of a strong one in the second level demon realm. This is quite different.


    Mingshen still stood at the left rear of MuQing and said slowly: "Dear Duke Qingyun, I received the task from your Majesty the day before yesterday to protect your safety in the demon kingdom. As long as you are in the demon territory, Hades will do their best to protect you. There are also 30 ghost generals in the third, fourth and fifth level demon realm with them. Do you want them to come out to pay homage? "


    "No, no, I''m quite at ease with the protection of the master of Hades." MuQing breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately felt full of security.


    Because, the God of the underworld said it very clearly. It says that it is here to protect itself, which means that it will not obey its orders to deal with anyone, but will only ensure its own safety. Then he said that this trip also brought many ghost generals in the third and fourth level demon realm, which means that they can lead the strong at will. Although MuQing was not proficient in government affairs, he could understand the meaning of the words.


    A female demon palace maid ran to MuQing in a hurry and knelt down to report: "Dear Duke Qingyun, there are two nine level demon realm outside the palace. They say they are your servants. One is the lion beast, the other is the Tauren demon, who has been detained by the ghost who is responsible for guarding the palace. Please tell the Duke how to deal with it


    Mu nodded and said, "they are really my servants. They are good hosts. I''ll take them with me later. Don''t let them run. Also, go and call Li Jia''er and Guan Linglong and let them wait in my bedroom. "


    The female maids of the demons were shocked and immediately took orders. Unexpectedly, the two demons who disturbed the order of the demons were really servants of the prince. They trotted back to the main gate of the palace.


    At the main gate of the palace, the female demon maids came back and told the ghost general who was guarding the city everything. Then they released the lion beast and Tauren demon from the prison.


    The leader in charge of guarding the magic palace is Li Yan, the fallen angel. She is Li Jin''s cousin. According to her seniority, Mu Qing also calls her "little aunt".


    "Let these two guys go. If they dare to break into the devil''s palace again, they will be killed. Even the servants of his Highness the prince should not be presumptuous! " Li Yan cold hum, did not expect MuQing actually accept these two strength so weak demons as servants.


    Lion beast and Tauren devil were still struggling. After hearing Li Yan''s words, they were shocked and speechless.


    "Old lion, did I hear you right? Just now the fallen angel said, "we are the servants of the prince?" Tauren''s eyes widened and asked the lion. This incredible, shocked and surprised expression on his face is really rich.


    Although the lion beast was surprised, it was much calmer than the Tauren demon, and immediately restrained its expression.


    "Yes, I thought our master was just an ordinary Duke, but I didn''t expect to be the crown prince. what the fuck? Excuse me. We just made a big noise here. Didn''t we disgrace our master? It would be a shame for the master to ask a question. "


    After hearing the lion beast''s words, the Tauren demon was in a cold sweat and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    MuQing came from a distance, naturally heard the two guys talking, but did not want to care about these small things.


    "You two, didn''t you go to the south of the demons? Why are you back? " Mu Qing frowned slightly and went to ask.


    The lion beast and the Tauren demon knelt down quickly. They didn''t explain immediately. They just took out what they found and sent it to them.


    "Master, look at this thing. We found it two days after we left the royal city and walked southeast. It''s a... Oh, mountain mine!" The lion beast takes out a fire essence and sends it to MuQing.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. After taking the fire essence, he suddenly forced his left hand to crush it into pieces.


    The rich flame energy instantly burns MuQing''s cuff, and the flame is about to spread to the forearm. The evil spirit was released to put out the fire, but half of the sleeve was burned, which made it look embarrassed.


    "It''s really a fire spirit, and it''s so good. Did you say you met the mountain mine of this thing? Who knows about it, say MuQing frowned and asked the lion.


    The lion beast will find out the fire essence''s process and report it all without any concealment.


    "Oh, the wind demons, it seems that they also found this thing. It''s just near the King City. The fire concentrate under my eyes has never been found before. You two, take me there. If you cheat me, I''ll let your master kill you. " Li Yan comes over and stares at the lion beast and Tauren demon.


    When MuQing saw Li Yan, he nodded his head to greet him. She is her own aunt and has a very good relationship with her mother. She must be respected.


    Lion beast and Tauren demon see that the master should respect the female angel so much, and realize that her status is absolutely not simple. No wonder they were arrested without hesitation. They didn''t care about the identity of the owner.


    "Well, follow her. Again, she is my elder. You should respect Li Yan as you respect me. Do you hear me MuQing warns lions and Tauren to be honest.


    Tauren demon and lion beast immediately kowtow, convergence before the arrogance, honestly obey Li Yan.


    "Your Highness, thank you very much. Where are you going? Why don''t we go and have a look? " Li Yan smiles and is polite.


    Mu Qing shakes his head. He still has an important task. He will take the army to fight against the greedy wolf Valley tomorrow. He must make some preparations.


    "No, please be safe. Although these two guys are not strong, they are still useful for me to keep. When you come back, just let them come to me. " Mu Qing smiles and says politely.


    Li Yan''s expression immediately became serious and said, "no! According to the rules, they are not qualified to enter the palace, let alone the harem. If your highness wants to find them, I can only let these two wait at the gate of the palace, and your highness will come out by himself. "


    It''s just selfless. Li Yansi doesn''t give MuQing any chance to be lazy. He doesn''t show any respect for the rules.

 Chapter 292

    In the evening, outside Li Jin''s palace


    MuQing takes Gongsun Xue, Li Jia''er and Guan Linglong to find his mother. Before entering the courtyard, he sees two demon assassins sneaking into the courtyard.


    Gongsun Xue opens her mouth, ready to roar to frighten the two demon assassins, and attracts the ghost of the palace to guard them.


    MuQing covers Gongsun Xue''s mouth, conceals his breath, and approaches the two demon shadow assassins.


    "When will it start?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Two demon shadow assassins are laughing and talking. It seems that they are preparing to rush into the courtyard to attack.


    Poop!


    In an instant, Mu Qing moved.


    Two demon shadow assassins lurk, and are directly pressed to the ground after MuQing detects them.


    "Who sent you two?" MuQing controls the shadow assassin, but before they finish asking, they actually control the evil Qi in their body, destroy their own body and die.


    "Hey, hey! Boy, you are in the trap. Die


    Another shadow assassin emerges from the shadow of moonlight and stabs MuQing''s back heart with one sword.


    No matter MuQing, Gongsun Xue, Li Jiaer or Guan Linglong, they can''t react at all. This shadow assassin is a fourth-order demon realm. He is very fast.


    MuQing was shocked. He didn''t expect that the target of the other party was himself, and he couldn''t dodge at all, and he didn''t even have the chance to take out the magic weapon to resist.


    Click


    The magic sword is half an inch away from MuQing and houxin. It suddenly breaks and falls to the ground. The ghost will suddenly appear and hold the magic sword of the demon shadow assassin.


    "Death."


    The ghost said it flatly, then slapped it on the head of the demon shadow assassin and beat it to death.


    MuQing relaxed a lot. Just now, he was on the verge of life and death. Although he is not sure to die even if his heart is stabbed, at least one layer of skin should be taken off. It''s hard to kill yourself. As long as the soul is preserved completely, the relegated immortal can revive himself. Even so, resurrection will fall into many realms, and even if it can be recovered, it will also live and suffer.


    "Hell, if you kill it, you can''t find out which demon clan sent it? And just now the magic sword is only half an inch away from my back heart, so I''ll come out earlier next time. " Mu Qing frown, though not to make complaints about God, but still can not help but Tucao.


    The God of the underworld didn''t care about this, but replied flatly: "my task is to protect the safety of Duke Qingfeng, and I have no obligation to trace the culprit. As long as the Duke and his friends are all right. As for who ordered these assassins, that is what other ghosts will investigate. As for the problem of half an inch, it is more than enough in humble positions. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    MuQing has no room to refute at all. What others say is very reasonable and impeccable. Half an inch of distance in their own eyes, a little careless will be killed. However, in the eyes of the powerful demons like Hades, there are enough opportunities to save themselves.


    "Well, thank you for your protection. I have to discuss some things with my mother." MuQing returns to a calm state and takes Gongsun Xue and others to his mother''s palace.


    Just now, there were assassins from the third level demon kingdom to kill themselves. It seems that the leaders of the demon kingdom are really decisive and big.


    "Qing''er, what happened outside just now?" Li Jin saw his son come in safely and asked with a smile.


    In Li Jin''s view, with the protection of Hades, his son will never be hurt. Li Jin''s trust in the ghost God has gone beyond his mother''s concern for his son. With the spirit of the underworld, MuQing can never be hurt, or even lose half of his hair.


    MuQing frowned slightly and said, "I can''t think of those guys. They can''t wait to kill me. Tomorrow I will lead the army to wipe out the greedy wolf valley. Tonight I will send assassins. In my opinion, tomorrow''s danger will be great and we must deal with it carefully. "


    Li Jin nodded, naturally knowing that the demon leaders wanted to kill their sons. But it''s all wishful thinking. As long as there are ghosts and ghosts, no one can succeed.


    "Well, Qing''er and xue''er come to discuss. The terrain of greedy wolf Valley is dangerous. We should make more preparations."


    Li Jin took out a detailed map and hung it up for people to watch and think.


    Gongsun Xue looked at the map, immediately saw the problem, and immediately thought of the corresponding method. As the former chief General of Fengchao camp of Longxiang army, Gongsun Xue has great advantages and experience in dealing with demons. The terrain of greedy wolf Valley is not complicated, and the opponent is obvious, and the combat effectiveness is estimated accurately. You can play against these demons.


    Li Jin smiles and asks Gongsun Xue, "Xueer, now you should be able to speak, too? If I guess well, there should be a group of demons ambushing around the greedy wolf valley. Their purpose is to take this opportunity to get rid of Qing''er. Qing''er certainly won''t be in any danger, but if he is defeated, he will be impeached by those demon leaders. It''s very troublesome. "


    "Auntie, it''s very easy to deal with these demons. I just don''t know how many of the five thousand demons you mentioned can really obey us? If there is still a part of the five thousand army that is the power of the leaders of the demon clan, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to solve. "


    Gongsun Xue slowly opens her mouth. She has just reached the level where she can speak, but she can''t speak very fast.


    Li Jin frowned. In the face of this question, it''s really hard to answer. Because this is really the most troublesome thing. Among the five thousand demons, there are really the confidants of each demon leader.


    "There are only 1500 demons who can be loyal to the fallen angels. Fifteen hundred, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to deal with those rebellious demons and changes in the greedy wolf valley. " Li Jin sighed helplessly and said with some embarrassment.


    Gongsun Xue doesn''t care much about this, because it''s enough for her to have 1500 demons loyal to the fallen angel and be able to transfer them at will. The other 3500 demons are parallel goods. If the real strong stay, they will be better mobilized to achieve unexpected results.


    "In that case, let''s do it. Ah Qing, let me explain."


    Gongsun Xue grabs the brush and alters it on the map, marking the places used for ambush, troops and food hoarding.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, MuQing led the demon army to set out, and Cheng took the dark Unicorn carriage to lead the army to the greedy wolf valley.


    The army is divided into three parts. The two thousand left-wing demons are led by lion beasts, and the one thousand five hundred right-wing demons are led by Tauren demons. Moreover, the 3500 demons are all the confidants of the major demons. They almost disobey orders and are difficult to manage.


    After discussion, MuQing and gongsunxue''s plan is to let the Tauren demon and the lion beast lead these non obedient demons, and integrate the dangerous elements who may rebel.


    "Xueer, I''m good at training and fighting. But it''s really difficult to command such a large army. Your plan... You have to realize that these are demons. It''s impossible to ban them like the elite men. " Mu Qing sighed helplessly. He opened the curtain and saw that the demons outside were walking like the defeated army. The more he looked, the more disappointed he was.


    This is already the most elite demon clan in Qingyun, and loyal to the Fallen Angel clan, but it is still so ugly. Although the individual combat effectiveness is very strong, but without discipline, ultimately can not play a combat effectiveness.


    Gongsun Xue doesn''t care about these, smiles confidently, as if he has included these factors.


    "Of course I know that, but the demons have a strong fighting capacity, which is also an advantage. Well, it''s estimated that the left wing and the right wing are in chaos. They will certainly slow down and consume more food. These demon leaders are very smart. They won''t let these confidants rebel openly, but they will drag us to death with all kinds of troubles. Let''s go. Let''s go to the left and right to see what''s going on Gongsunxue jumps on MuQing''s shoulder and asks him to go to the left and right sides of the army.


    "Your Highness."


    The loyal demons waiting outside the car kneel down in front of MuQing, waiting for MuQing''s order.


    "The army took a break here, distributed some food and water, and I went to the left and right legions. If there are any problems during this period, we can solve them by ourselves. "


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and gave the order.


    The summoner immediately signaled to the left and right legions for a temporary amendment.


    Left wing Legion


    Lion beast is talking with other demons, and even openly discuss their own masters, but also cater to other demons taunt. When the lion beast sees his master coming, he is not afraid, because he knows what his master is thinking.


    "Lion beast, come and report." Summon the lion beast


    The lion beast put on a serious expression and coughed. All the demons who talked about MuQing shut up and sat down honestly.


    MuQing was surprised to find that the demons of the left wing army were more obedient than the loyal demons of the Chinese army, and each of them sat honestly.


    Mu Qing squints, takes the lion beast with him, and finds a hill that is not easy to find.


    "Well, did those guys find out you were my servant?" MuQing asked.


    The lion beast immediately under his command, sincerely apologized, "master, in order to have a good relationship with those demons, I have to say some insulting words to them. I''m in a humble position... "


    "I know, I don''t blame you for that. How about these guys? Are they all sent by the demons? " Mu Qing doesn''t want to listen to the lion beast. He trusts the lion beast very much. If it really insults itself, the soul brand will burn it alive.


    The lion beast quickly replied: "the dream clan, the wind clan, the shadow clan, the dwarf clan, the yeyan clan and the sea clan are mainly these. And they''re surprisingly well managed and don''t disobey orders at all. "


    Mu Qing nodded and waved his hand to let the lion go back.


    Seeing the lion beast back in the lineup, Mu Qing frowned slightly, not quite understanding what the confidant demons that the leaders of all ethnic groups put in were doing.


    "Unexpectedly honest, they don''t toss. What do they mean?" MuQing doesn''t understand, just like Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsunxue quietly looks at MuQing and finds that he really doesn''t respond. He can only explain: "biting dogs don''t bark. These demons want to harm you, so they have to be honest and can''t be bothered by you. Think of those loyal demons will not harm you, so the lineup is messy and not easy to rectify


    "I see. That means these guys are going to hit me head-on at the critical moment, so they won''t let me get into any trouble. Unintentional loss is inevitable. How can we be unintentional without leaking? These guys, it seems that the problem is not small MuQing thought carefully about how to clean them up.

 Chapter 293

    "Since you''re not stupid, you should use that to think of a way. Although I have a plan to deal with it, I still hope you can think for yourself. " Gongsun snow light said, want to let MuQing himself more contact with military stratagem.


    Mu nodded, pondered for a moment, thought of a good way.


    Two days later, the nightmare mountain forest outside the greedy wolf Valley


    Mu Qing looks at the sun that is about to fall below the horizon and smiles.


    "Cher, let''s go. Jiaer and Linglong, the next thing is up to you. " MuQing was on his side and quietly left the Chinese army.


    Li Jia''er and Guan Linglong are wearing hats and veils to keep other demons from knowing their identities. Nodding, after MuQing left, he quietly left the army.


    The lion beast takes off his hat and suddenly appears when other demons don''t see it. He steps onto the dark unicorn.


    The vanguard is the left wing Legion led by lioness. It is resting in front of the valley. It''s just that there are some differences between the left wing army and the usual.


    "All the demons listen to the order. The commander orders the army to enter the valley and set out immediately!" The lioness roared and yelled, commanding the whole left wing army.


    The demons of the left wing Legion immediately stood up, and each of them showed a strange smile, as if they were calculating something. These demons also noticed that a white tiger was lying on the dark unicorn on which the lioness was riding.


    "Let''s go, let''s go The lioness immediately takes the demons into the valley, and the left wing Legion follows up quickly.


    "Lion beast" looked around and saw that not many demons were paying attention to themselves. Then he lowered his head and said: "Cher, how about my camouflage skill?"


    Gongsun Xue looks up at the "lion beast", which MuQing disguises with magic Qi, and this is MuQing''s own strategy.


    "It''s OK. Although it''s not good enough, it can have some effect. I hope the other party won''t notice it. If they want to do it, you may be the first to kill them. " Gongsun Xue frowned and worried.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said with a smile: "I managed to make use of these days to deliberately arrange the chaotic March route and swap the positions of the Chinese army and the right wing Legion. Now these demons around us are all confidants, so they are easy to control. Next, you''ll see a good play. "


    With that, MuQing immediately led the army to set out, like the valley ahead.


    Now the vanguard of the demon army is actually MuQing''s middle army, and all his subordinates are loyal to the fallen angels. The so-called "central army", in fact, is the left wing army, which is being led by the lioness. Mu Qing used two days to March disorderly, disturbing the thinking of all the demons, and successfully moved the Chinese army to the vanguard position before entering the nightmare mountain forest. Moreover, the distance between the Chinese army, the left-wing and the right-wing legions is not close, and they will not be noticed by other demons at all.


    It was MuQing''s strategy to change the positions of the Chinese army and the left wing army.


    The sun gradually set, the sky became dark, but all the demons did not light the candle. The vision of demons is much better than that of human beings at night, so they can see the road clearly without lighting a candle, but they can''t see too far.


    It''s dark at night, the wind is high, and the valley is silent, giving people a cold feeling.


    "The leader is the left wing legion of lioness, and the demons in the Legion are all our confidants. As long as we go out, the left wing army will turn around and kill the central army ten miles behind. At that time, the right wing Legion in charge of the rear of the hall will attack the Chinese army from the rear. Duke Qingyun will be defeated! "


    A shadow demon hiding in the woods whispered to the leader around him.


    The demon leader was masked and dressed in bloated clothes, so that other demons could not see his true identity. There will be a war later. If MuQing finds himself, it will be troublesome.


    "Good. After three breaths, let all the demons out! In addition, those demons in the greedy wolf valley are at the end of the nightmare mountain forest. Once they hear the cry, they will kill together. Don''t make a fuss about it The leader of the demon clan gave a cold order.


    The shadow demon nodded, and after three breaths, he immediately stood up to sing the golden drum.


    Dong Dong


    Drums reverberate in the valley, rumbling. MuQing is very happy when he hears them.


    "All the demons immediately turned their direction, opened their voices and cried out to kill them. After running two li away, they immediately hid in the mountains on both sides. Then, scatter in the mountain forest in the form of small teams, and make a detour back to the camp two hours ago! " MuQing, disguised as a lion beast, ordered him to lead the "left wing army" to fight back.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The cry spread all over the valley. Five miles away, the real left-wing Legion heard the cry. All the demons charged immediately and took up their weapons to kill.


    "Stop, stop! What are you doing? " The lion beast pretended to be surprised and roared. However, no demon family listened to its orders.


    Seeing the demons rushing forward one by one, the corners of their mouths rose slightly, showing their joy instead.


    "The master is really clever, and these demons really fall into the trap. So the next step is to get out of the valley and go back to where you were The lion beast thought in his heart and ran into the forest on both sides of the valley.


    The right-wing Legion at the back of the hall heard the cry, and immediately rushed forward, ignoring the orders of the Tauren.


    Tauren devil is not good at acting, but got the master''s order in advance, and immediately ran to hide in the forest.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Left wing Legion and right wing Legion charge forward, the demon tribe ambushed under the leader of the demon tribe also launched an attack, and the greedy wolf Valley demon tribe at the end of nightmare mountain forest also launched an assault.


    With a cup of tea, the four armies of the demons rushed together, and the scuffle was imminent. They couldn''t stop at all.


    "Kill


    "Kill these fallen angels!"


    "Kill them, kill them!"


    ¡­¡­


    The demons roar furiously. They can''t stop killing and are completely crazy.


    The night is dark and the wind is high. All the demons can only see the range of ten steps ahead, but it doesn''t affect their fighting at all.


    Fifteen miles outside the forest of nightmare mountain, it was originally the base of the demon army, but now it is gathering 1500 demons who are loyal to the Fallen Angel clan.


    Mu Qingjing sits on the boulder and sees that both the lion beast and the Tauren devil have come back to recover their lives. He knows that his strategy has been successful.


    "Master, what''s your strategy? Why don''t I understand it?" Tauren asked directly.


    Lion beast has long understood the master''s plan, and extremely admire, but did not directly explain. It''s better for the host to explain this kind of thing.


    Mu Qing showed a smile and explained to the Tauren demon: "listen, I used two days to confuse the march route, to transfer the Chinese army to the position of the left wing army, and to transfer the left wing army to the position of the Chinese army. Then, I will march in disguise as a lion beast, so that the Warcraft who ambush us will not be suspicious. After entering the nightmare forest, the ambush enemy will think that the Legion led by the lion beast disguised by me is the left wing, that is, the enemy''s own confidant. Then they launched a surprise attack. According to the original plan, the enemy would let the left-wing army to kill the central army backward, and the right-wing army to attack the rear of the central army forward to encircle. But the position has changed. My confidants take advantage of the chaos to escape into the mountains and leave the battlefield to those enemies to fight. This is called fishing in troubled waters. Do you understand? "


    "I still don''t understand, I don''t understand." Tauren shook his head, looking stupid.


    The lion beast sighed, punched him and said, "don''t talk nonsense! In short, the other side is killing each other. Do you understand? "


    Lion beast helpless, Tauren''s IQ is too low, out of combat experience is very rich, with its IQ simply do not understand this truth. The host has already explained it, but this guy still doesn''t understand it. He can only say that it''s too stupid. It''s useless to explain it again.


    Tauren devil understand, although still don''t understand, but also can only nod pretend to understand.


    "Cousin, in a word, the demons who are fighting in the nightmare forest are the ones who want to kill us? It''s dark and windy tonight. Isn''t it that they''re killing each other and still can''t detect it? " Li Jia Er blinked her big watery eyes and asked curiously, admiring her cousin''s strategy.


    Mu Qing nodded, and now the situation is really so. Li Jia''er''s words are very accurate.


    MuQing used the chaotic March route to change the positions of the Chinese army and the left wing corps, in order to have the opportunity to withdraw from the battlefield. Then we use the enemy''s ambush and enemy''s confidants to fight each other, which not only makes our demon army proud to survive, but also achieves the unexpected effect.


    Gongsun Xue narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice, "ah Qing, your strategy is not bad, but it can be used against the demons. First, humans are smarter than demons, so the success rate of this strategy will be much lower. Second, the march of the human army is very strict and cannot be easily disturbed, so it will be very difficult for you to change positions. Third, even if the human army is trapped, it will find out and stop as soon as possible. After stopping, the other side will fight back, and you will still lose if you have the advantage of troops. However, once the demons fight, they will become crazy and can''t stop. So this is the key to the success of your strategy. Although it seems a bit clumsy, it''s a good strategy for the time being. "


    It''s not to pour cold water on purpose. What Gongsun Xue says is the truth. There are some special factors in MuQing''s success.


    Mu Qing also knows this, but he just thought of this strategy in order to take advantage of this characteristic of the demon clan. And this strategy, on the contrary, is the best choice at present.


    The ghost nods his head gently and admires MuQing''s plan in his heart. In the demon clan, it''s rare to meet strong people who will use tactics. Here, only strong people are respected. But I have to admit that when the demon army is fighting, the strategy will have a great effect.


    Guan Linglong hugged Shifu''s arm with a smile and said, "brother Shifu, are we going to go out and catch all the enemies after daybreak?"


    "Yes! At daybreak, the other side will be tired, and our army will surely be able to win. Moreover, after a night''s fighting, there must be few troops left. It''s estimated that the evil clan of greedy wolf Valley has also been put into it. " Mu Qing gently stroked his chin and said with a smile.


    "Well, what''s the trick? Is it a tactic in the art of war? " Li Jiaer asked like a curious baby.


    Mu Qing thought for a moment and thought, "well, let''s call it the strategy of fishing in troubled waters."


    Fish in troubled waters, clear the root of the strategy, although not perfect, but also achieved a surprising effect.

 Chapter 294

    In the forest of nightmare mountain, the leader of the demon clan didn''t blow up MuQing at all in the fighting of the chaotic army. He even found that these were all the confidants of each demon clan, not the legions of fallen angels.


    "That''s... Hateful! It''s a trick. Let them run away. " The leader of the demons was shocked and said that he wanted to kill the demons who wanted to attack him.


    "Chief, what do you say?" Asked the shadow demon, puzzled.


    The demon leader gritted his teeth and killed several demons who wanted to attack him again. "MuQing''s middle army has run away, and now we are all the soldiers sent by the demon leaders! It''s a trick. The fighting can''t stop. Withdraw. Tomorrow morning, MuQing will be surrounded by a large army, and it will be difficult to fly. "


    The shadow demon didn''t understand and asked, "chief, what''s the matter?"


    "Cut the crap and follow me out!" The leader of the demon clan was angry and didn''t intend to explain any more.


    The leader of the demon clan immediately killed a way to retreat and left the mountain forest.


    The shadow demon didn''t know how to fall into the trap, but the leaders chose to escape, so he had to follow.


    Late at night, the demons in nightmare mountain forest fight madly, and the whole valley resounds with the sound of killing. It''s like a valley full of ghosts. It''s weird and frightening. It''s a river of blood flowing out of the nightmare valley.


    early morning


    The sun rises from the East, the dawn lights up the land of the demons, and the warm sunshine dispels the dark clouds all over the sky. This area can be called cloudless. The clear sky, the green leaves and the natural and quiet beauty are very common but very popular. It''s hard to have such a relaxed and natural beauty in the demon territory.


    Out of the big tent of the Chinese army, MuQing stretched and squinted to see the direction of the nightmare mountain forest.


    "Well, have the lion beast and Tauren taken the army to nightmare mountain forest?" Mu Qing turns to see Li Jia''er and Guan Linglong squatting outside the big tent to learn how to cook, and asks.


    Gongsunxue is hugged by MuQing in his forearm, opens his mouth and opens his eyes to show his sharp eyes.


    Li Jia Er nodded, stood up, hugged her cousin''s arm and said with a smile, "cousin, those two guys seem to have started before dawn."


    "Well, let''s go over and have a look. It''s probably over." Mu Qing mouth slightly up, smile.


    The sun gradually shines into the nightmare mountain forest. The demons who have been fighting all night kneel on the ground wearily and look at the bodies around them blankly.


    Among these corpses, there is no demon tribe under the command of the fallen angel, which is really strange. It''s just that the intelligence of these demons is not high. It''s impossible to understand what''s going on.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t we fight with the fallen angel''s Chinese army last night? Why do they really have so many troops? "


    "No, all the people lying on the ground are our friends. What''s the matter? Didn''t the leader say that we should rebel along the way and cooperate with the friendly forces to kill MuQing and destroy the Fallen Angel army


    "I don''t understand. Now I have to kill first."


    The surviving demons in nightmare mountain forest gnash their teeth. The night''s fighting makes them extremely bloody and violent, but they are exhausted.


    On the high slope to the west of nightmare mountain forest, MuQing passes through the demon army and walks behind the lion beast and Tauren devil.


    "What''s the situation?" MuQing asked.


    The lion beast and the Tauren demon saw that their master was coming, and they immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted.


    "Master, the other side is really in the trap. There are less than 800 demons left. However, they are exhausted and can be killed easily. " The lion beast will report the situation in full.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction and looked down at the surviving demons in the nightmare mountain forest. He found that there was no leader of the demons among them. He estimated that the leader behind the scenes of the other party had already run away.


    It''s really difficult to catch a demon leader. It''s normal not to catch him.


    "None of these demons in the nightmare mountain forest will stay, ignore their surrender, and kill them all! Less than 800 demons are exhausted and easy to deal with. Lion beast, Tauren demon, go and take the army to destroy these demons. When you come back, I will give you a name. " Mu Qing waved his hand and said with a smile.


    The lion beast and the Tauren devil are very happy, which is the credit in front of them, and there is no difficulty at all. It is a great gift for the master to give him a name!


    Only the demons who are servants can be named. Once they are named by their master, their realm will be improved a lot.


    And MuQing does not intend to stay alive, because the other side is killing addicted demons, not humans. The crazy demons kill the enemy for their own strength. There is no human nature at all. Kill them, MuQing will not have any heartache and remorse. But if he leads the human army to fight, MuQing will never kill the enemies and prisoners who have no resistance. Because it''s human!


    Tauren demon and lion beast immediately lead the demon army into nightmare mountain forest. They hardly encounter much resistance and easily kill the remaining demons. The other side is exhausted and can easily solve it without any effort.


    MuQing looks at the nightmare mountain forest from a high place. Seeing that the scene is going to be difficult to control, he can only turn around and leave with Gongsun Xue in his left arm. Although the army led by lioness and Tauren is loyal to the Fallen Angel clan, they are also demons. Most of the demons are still addicted to blood. They will absolutely devour the demons'' corpses in nightmare mountain forest next.


    It''s a bloody scene.


    The demon army led by lion beast and Tauren devil has solved the enemy, and is devouring the dead demon in the nightmare mountain forest to improve their own cultivation of evil Qi. Lioness and Tauren don''t want to devour other demons, because this will make their demons mottled. The reason why the master likes them is that they have never devoured other demons, and their evil spirit is pure.


    dusk


    At the end of the nightmare mountain forest, the camp has been set up. All 1500 demons withdraw from the nightmare mountain forest to cultivate and dissolve the evil Qi in the body.


    In the tent of the Chinese army, lion beast and Tauren demon kneel in the middle, waiting for their master to give them a name.


    "From now on, the name of lion beast will be changed to Lionheart. In the case of Tauren demon, it will be changed to Niuer." Mu Qing slightly squinted and said.


    Just finish saying, two evil Qi change from Mu Qing''s body to fly out, infuse into ox head devil and lion beast''s body.


    The lion beast is calm and introverted, and the Tauren devil is simple and honest. Even if the name MuQing gave to niutoumo is more casual, but it doesn''t care, on the contrary, it is proud of it. It''s a great honor to be named by your master!


    It seems that Li Jia''er doesn''t attach much importance to it. Instead, she sets up a pot and learns to cook by herself. You can''t eat cooked food in the demons. You have to learn more to eat delicious food.


    "Cousin, look at the lobster I cooked myself!" Li Jia''er puts the red lobster on the table in front of Mu Qing, waiting for praise with a smile.


    MuQing looked at Niuer and shixinhe and said, "go down, all of you. The whole army will rest for three days. In three days, we will pull out the greedy wolf valley."


    Shixinhe and Niuer are ordered to withdraw from the Chinese army to rectify the demon army.


    King City of Qingyun Kingdom


    More than a dozen demon clan leaders and Hai clan leaders gathered in a small secret courtyard to discuss how to deal with MuQing next.


    The military information of nightmare mountain forest has been sent back, and it is a great victory. It''s a great joy for the royal family of Qingyun Kingdom, but it''s not a great defeat for these demon leaders. All the demon troops they gathered were destroyed, which was a great damage to every demon leader and Hai leader.


    "Dream without worry, you are right indeed, this MuQing is really not simple! I personally took the shadow demon to ambush MuQing. Even the greedy wolf valley was used by the demons. In the end, I was trapped. Although this guy has fallen angel blood, he also inherits human wisdom. This time, I don''t know how MuQing suddenly left the battlefield of nightmare mountain forest, and let the left-wing army, the right-wing army and the greedy wolf Valley demons fight each other in the dark. And that''s why I''m defeated! "


    Take off the hat and cloak, before in the nightmare forest ambush MuQing demon leader helpless sigh. The shadow demon who followed him also bowed his head and praised MuQing''s wisdom.


    Meng Wuyou sneered. He had already guessed the result, but he didn''t expect that MuQing would solve all the left-wing and right-wing armies and the demons in the greedy wolf valley without abandoning a single soldier. Although he has attached great importance to MuQing, Meng Wuyou didn''t expect that even so, he still underestimated MuQing''s wisdom.


    "It seems that our enemies are really powerful and hard to deal with. Next, let MuQing jump again. The most urgent thing is to solve the demons in Dingyun city. Qingyun Kingdom, after all, is still controlled by us demons. Next, you go to find the wind devil and try to control more territory. " Dream worry free mouth, said.


    Other demon clan leaders all know that Meng Wuyou is smart. Although a few of them are dissatisfied with this, they still don''t refute it.


    "In that case, I''ll lead my troops to ambush MuQing on the way back to the king''s city and kill him at one stroke!" The sea spider, the leader of the sea tribe, proposed.


    Dream worry free thinking for a moment, after pondering, the heart thought: "at this time also provocative MuQing, will inevitably fail. Although this sea spider has good strength, its IQ is not high and it is too impulsive. But if I don''t agree, I''m afraid other demon leaders won''t agree. For the time being, let this guy be an outsider again. "


    "Yes, thank you, Lord arachnid. Even if you can''t kill MuQing at one stroke, you can also hurt the strength of the demon army under the fallen angel''s command Dream carefree show a look of admiration, said with a smile.


    Sea spider see dream worry so follow oneself, in the heart great joy, satisfied ground nods.


    "Well, we''ve all lost a lot of our troops. We''ll have a rest when we go back."


    "Let''s go, MuQing is not simple. If the spider can''t kill him, then we can find a way to solve MuQing."


    The leaders of the demons left one after another and returned to their families.


    In the palace of King Qingyun, Li Jin finished reading the battle report of greedy wolf Valley in his bedroom and showed a satisfied smile.


    Li Yan is waiting for orders, and he has already known the situation of the greedy wolf valley. He admires MuQing very much.


    "His royal highness is really powerful. He solved the demons in the greedy wolf valley without any blood. He really inherited the Wang''s demeanor." Li Yan smile, mouth in front of Li Jin praise Mu Qing.


    Although Li Jin is the king of Qingyun, he doesn''t have the so-called Wang''s airs. In the face of Li Yan''s praise, he just laughs off.


    "Cousin, you and I grew up together. We all know each other very well. Why are we so divided? Qing''er can think of such a strategy. Although he has grown up a lot, he won''t like to unite the army. Moreover, those demons will not give up. They only have the interests of their own race in their eyes. Send someone to take care of Qing''er and ask him to be careful when he comes back, for those rebellious demons will tear their faces and arrange an ambush. "

 Chapter 295

    Outside the demon village of greedy wolf Valley


    "Loyal to the fallen angels, this is greedy wolf valley. There are countless magic weapons, spirit stones and treasures in it. Rush in and kill the enemy, and all the treasures will be given to you. I, Duke Qingyun, do what I say Mu Qing rides his horse on the back of the dark unicorn, raises his magic knife, and orders the army according to what Gongsun Xue taught him before.


    "Roar - Duke Qingyun is powerful!"


    "Duke Qingyun is so grand. Why not die for him?"


    "Brothers, we are the most brave and powerful of the demons. Kill for Duke Qingyun and wipe out the remaining evils of the greedy wolf Valley!"


    "For the treasure, for the magic weapon! Kill


    One thousand and five hundred demons roared and screamed. At this moment, they completely returned to MuQing, and they were grateful and willing to die.


    Mu Qing frowned, dissatisfied with the demons who said they were charging for magic weapons and magic weapons.


    "These guys, I''m willing to reward the magic weapon and evil Qi of greedy wolf valley. These guys... Alas! It''s not to say that they have to die for me, but it''s really chilling to say that they have to die for me. Sure enough, the demons are still feeding the immature wolf cubs. " MuQing sighs helplessly and says to Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsunxue shook his head and said slowly: "it''s just the demon clan. They don''t know loyalty, you don''t need their loyalty, they are not credible. If it''s a human soldier, your behavior can make the soldiers feel grateful. Over time, you don''t even need to take the lead in every battle to cultivate an army willing to die! "


    Although gongsunxue''s explanation is reasonable, MuQing didn''t listen to it. He is not the kind of person suitable for military career, only suitable for cultivation.


    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me. Get ready to enter the greedy wolf valley." MuQing stepped up the dark unicorn and led the army into the stronghold.


    Half an hour later, inside the village


    MuQing solved the remaining demons in the greedy wolf Valley, led 1400 demons loyal to the fallen angel into the greedy wolf Valley demons village, and ordered them to stay here for three days. One hundred demons died in the battle to solve the remaining evils of the greedy wolf Valley, but the damage was enough to make Mu Qingming shake the whole King City of Qingyun kingdom.


    Leading the "5000" demon army to solve tens of thousands of demon rebellions in the greedy wolf Valley, the demon race, which has no tactics at all, can absolutely exist as a God. Even in the Tang Empire, it was well-known to defeat its own enemies with 5000 troops.


    Inside the camp, shixinhe and Niuer carry a luxurious wooden box in front of the owner.


    "Master, this is something found in the greedy wolf valley. Although you said that all the magic weapons and treasures in the greedy wolf valley were given to those brothers, this thing is a little strange. We can''t open it or destroy it, so we have to send it to you. " Lion heart said, legs suddenly soft, directly kneeling on the ground.


    Niu Er, ha ha, a bad smile. Just now, he suddenly loosened his strength, and the gravity of the wooden box was all on the lion''s heart, which was beyond the limit of his strength.


    The lion''s heart is very angry, but the master is here. He can''t break out. He just glares at Niu Er.


    "Well, go down. It''s really weird. Let''s put it here. " MuQing waved his hand and let Niuer and shixinhe retreat.


    Lionheart and Niu Er bow and leave quietly.


    Mu Qing, Gong sun Xue, Li Jia''er and Guan Linglong stare at the mysterious wooden box in front of them. They all feel that this thing is not simple.


    "Simple structure, mysterious atmosphere, it seems that this thing is not simple." Mu Qing stares at the wooden box and says.


    Li Jia''er knocks on the wooden box curiously. Her right arm condenses evil Qi and tries to break the wooden box violently.


    "Cousin, since you gave me a scroll, I''ve been concentrating on learning what''s in it. Let me see if I can break this thing! " Li Jia Er said confidently.


    MuQing nods. After Li Jia''er gets the scroll inheritance of the strong, her strength has indeed improved a lot, and she has stabilized the realm of the sixth level demon king. If she attacks the wooden box with all her strength, maybe she can break the mysterious wooden box by force.


    "Piercing the clouds!"


    Li Jia Er drinks delicately, releases evil Qi from her right arm, condenses into a sharp spike, and hits the mysterious wooden box.


    Boom!


    The dull sound came out, and the mysterious wooden box was not damaged. It just moved half an inch backward and scattered Li Jia''er''s evil spirit.


    "Wow, this big guy is so hard," Li Jia''er said in surprise, moving her wrist.


    MuQing was also very surprised. With the strength of the sixth level demon realm, he could not break the wooden box, which showed that the mysterious wooden box was not simple.


    The ghost gradually emerged and floated around MuQing, saying: "Duke Qingfeng, this wooden box is made of Jiuming deep sea divine wood, and it is protected by a thousand year old black iron inside. The forger who forged it also concentrated the array inside the wooden box to strengthen the defense. If you don''t have the attack power to tear up the space, you can''t destroy the wooden box by force even if you are under the attack. "


    When they heard the explanation from the God, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that this thing was so powerful. It''s a wooden box made of Millennium black iron and Jiuming deep sea divine wood. You don''t have to think about how rare and precious the things protected inside will be.


    Mu Qing was very curious about this mysterious wooden box. After thinking for a moment, he decided to go back and explore it carefully.


    "Put it in the car and hold it for a while. Apart from the wooden box, everything else is divided. This is what I promised. The whole army will rest for two days and return to the king''s city in two days. " MuQing ordered.


    There is a problem that we don''t need to consider when the demons lead the army, and this is the biggest and most troublesome problem for the human army - Food and grass. The demon army is not easy to manage and can''t fight systematically, but its only advantage is that it doesn''t have to worry about food and grass. Kill the enemy, the demons will devour each other, which solves all the problems that the rapid march army is disadvantageous and the food supply can''t keep up. Moreover, the demon army can camp everywhere, without considering the storage of food, it is too easy.


    Two days later


    MuQing led the army back to the King City. He was very cautious and sent many scouts to explore the situation. Those demon clan leaders are eager to kill themselves. They are sure to encounter ambush on their way back. Mother also sent a letter to remind himself, how can MuQing be careless?


    "Niu Er, did the scouts sent out an hour ago come back?" Mu Qing lifted the curtain of the carriage and asked the ox head demon.


    Niu Er was stunned. He was not very smart and had a bad memory. He had forgotten to send scouts an hour ago, and he didn''t know if they had come back.


    "Master, Niuer doesn''t know anything. He has a bad brain. The scouts sent out before should be back soon according to the time. A team is sent out every hour, and the last scouting team has not come back Lion heart report.


    Niu Er angrily pushed away shixinhe and retorted: "I just didn''t remember it. Why is my brain so bad? Old lion, do you want to fight


    "Don''t be presumptuous in front of your master!" He frowned and didn''t want to be as knowledgeable as Niu Er.


    Mu Qing chuckles and knows that Niu Er is really honest and careless. It''s normal for Shi Xinhe to say that he''s not happy.


    "Well! If it wasn''t for the fear of disturbing the host, I would have hit you. Old lion, you wait, back to the King City, I''ll beat you down. " Niu Er raised his arms to show off his huge muscles.


    Lionheart didn''t want to quarrel with Niuer. He just nodded and didn''t argue.


    MuQing looks at the canyon in the distance, which is the only way to return to the King City. After thinking for a moment, he decides to stop.


    "Shixinhe, order the army to stop, and then send scouts to explore the canyon. Those demon clan leaders are eager to kill me. They will never waste any chance of ambush. If the scouts don''t come back, the army will be stationed here. We can''t advance rashly! " MuQing gave a serious order.


    Shixinhe orders the demon army to stop and rest in front of the canyon.


    "Niu Er, take 20 elite and come with me." Mu Qing looks at Niu Er and orders.


    Niu Er is puzzled and wants to find out what to do¡° Master, this is... "


    "Well?" MuQing picks her eyebrows lightly.


    "Order! I''m going to prepare now. Don''t worry, master. " The Tauren devil was startled and went to prepare twenty elite demons.


    Above the canyon


    Sea spider, the leader of the sea tribe, is leading the powerful people of the tribe to ambush, but it''s too late to see MuQing''s demon army enter the canyon.


    "What are you doing to eat? Doesn''t it mean that MuQing''s army will arrive in an hour? It''s almost two hours now. Why haven''t you come yet? " Sea spider angry, rebuked his entourage.


    The follower Hai clan was so scared that he quickly bowed his head and did not dare to look at the sea spider. "My Lord, according to the speed of the MuQing army, you can enter the canyon in an hour. Just... Just I don''t know why, they haven''t come yet. Did they change their way temporarily? "


    The sea spider is more angry and impatient. Now the follower says that MuQing may change the road. That''s White waiting. This kind of change, let sea spider cannot endure really.


    "Damn it, you rubbish, die!" Sea spiders open their mouths and swallow their followers.


    Other sea people are too scared to make a sound, for fear that they will accidentally annoy sea spiders and be engulfed.


    "Wait, continue to wait, send spies to check where MuQing is." The sea spider roars and shouts to the sea people behind him.


    But this time, there was no response from behind, not even the heavy breathing sound of the sea people.


    The sea spider is greatly surprised, immediately turns around, frightens unceasingly retreats.


    "Are you looking for me? I remember you, at that time in the palace of the King City, you stood in the last row, some not very impressive. But I was born to hate spiders, animals with bones growing outside, so I just remember you


    MuQing holds his chest in both hands and looks at the sea spider calmly.


    Sea spiders gnash their teeth, want to start but dare not change a complete body, want to escape but dare not move rashly. MuQing''s side is followed by the second-order ghost general. If the other party wants to, he can kill himself in an instant.


    Looking at the strong sea people who were killed easily without being aware of them, sea spider asked Mu Qing in a cold voice: "Duke Qingfeng, these are our strong sea people. Why do you want to fight against our strong sea people? You know, we Haizu also occupy a very high position in Qingyun kingdom. Is it true that the state of Qingyun mainly broke off relations with the Hai nationality? "


    Mu Qing burst out laughing, thinking that he was watching the sea spider like a joke, disdaining to shake his head.


    "It''s ridiculous. You are just a little spider in the sea, and your position has shaken the relationship between the demons and the sea? There are hundreds of small characters like you who die, and not many high-level Haizu will interfere. Don''t take yourself too seriously. It''s useless for me to do that. "


    Finish saying then lightly wave a hand, Mu Qing doesn''t prepare to be merciful, direct order dark god starts.


    Ming God was not willing to deal with the enemy for MuQing, but now sea spider''s strength is enough to defeat MuQing. If you don''t do it yourself, MuQing will be in some danger. Therefore, Hades decided to start to solve the sea spider.


    "Wait! MuQing, if you want to kill me, you have to have a reason. You can''t just... Ah


    Hades did not give the sea spider the chance to continue to say, directly twisted down its head, and then released the netherworld fire to burn the sea spider''s body.


    See the sea spider is solved, ambush in the canyon above the sea people are all killed, Mu Qing this just nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 296

    MuQing''s eyes beckoned shixinhe to take the sea spider''s demon core. The sea spider was a sea tribe, a kind of monster, and also a strong man in the early stage of the third-order demon king. This kind of demon core can be sold at a sky high price in the Tang Empire. If it is used to support the army, it can maintain the whole army''s salary, food and various expenses for one year.


    "Ah Qing, let''s meet Wang Cheng. I''ve been out for several days. I guess my aunt will be worried about you." Gongsun Xue looks in the direction of Qingyun kingdom.


    It''s only a few days since we came out. First, the left-wing and right-wing legions of the demon army are the confidants of all the demon leaders. Second, the greedy wolf Valley demons are ambushing with the left-wing Legion and the right-wing Legion. Now when they return to the city, they are ambushed by sea spiders. It''s amazing that these guys want to kill MuQing so fanatically.


    MuQing nodded, ordered the army to move out, quickly passed through the canyon and returned to the King City.


    Two days later, in the palace of Qingyun kingdom


    The sun shining in the palace, the hall was shining golden and resplendent, not like the kind of dark devils. In addition to the uncomfortable atmosphere, Li Jin, the leader of Qingyun Kingdom, looks serious. All the leaders of the demon clan bow their heads slightly, thinking about how the other party will play the game.


    "Dear Lord of Qingyun, hearing that Duke Qingfeng led the demons to fight against the rebellious demons in the greedy wolf Valley, he lost 3500 elite demons. Although the battle was a victory, it was a heavy one and had to be punished. What''s more, Duke Qingfeng killed the sea spider by mistake on his way back. This is a major event that affects the joint relationship between the sea clan and the demon clan and must be punished. Without punishment, it is not enough to reassure the maritime allies. " Dream worry first stand out, broke the original quiet atmosphere.


    As soon as he comes up, he lists MuQing''s "crimes". It''s hard enough for Meng Wuyou to start first. MuQing has just entered Ruwang city and has no time to return to the palace. Mengwuyou is taking this opportunity to unite with other demon leaders to convict MuQing!


    Li Jin frowned and guessed that Meng Wuyou would use this move, but he couldn''t deal with it. If my son doesn''t come back, I can''t speak for him. These things must be dealt with by MuQing himself before they can be solved. If he decides that his son is not guilty, Meng Wuyou will definitely say that he is practicing favoritism and fraud, so he will unite with the leaders of other demons and Haizu to question him for favoritism and fraud.


    Li Yan glanced at Meng Wuyou standing under the steps and said with a sneer, "leader of dream, whether this is guilty or not depends on the sovereign''s qualification. You directly threaten that it''s a crime for your highness to damage his troops. Do you think that your authority has surpassed that of the noble sovereign? "


    As Li Jin''s cousin, Li Yan directly opposes the general and uses it to change the concept and question Meng Wuyou.


    Dream worry cold hum, understand Li Jin this is to make a verbal argument with himself, and if you really argue with her, absolutely will not have the advantage of the result. And MuQing will come back soon, when he did not fight MuQing. MuQing has the advantage of status and status. He has made great contributions to the suppression of the greedy wolf Valley rebellion. In addition to his unreasonable personality and unreasonable ruffian spirit, it is impossible to suppress him by proper means.


    "What commander Li Yan said is very true. It''s my negligence." Meng Wuyou bowed his head. To the surprise of all the demons and Haizu strong people present, he even softened to Li Yan.


    Even Li Jin and Li Yan didn''t expect that Meng Wuyou would continue to entangle and convict Mu Qing. Now it actually chooses to give in and stop entanglement. It''s not like Meng Wuyou''s usual work style.


    There was silence in the hall, and no one spoke until a burst of laughter broke the silence.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. Dream worry, I''m afraid you ran away, unexpectedly sent to the door. Come on, take down the dream and wait for it to fall! "


    Outside the hall, MuQing laughs and orders the ghost who guards the palace to capture Meng Wuyou.


    This change stunned all the demon leaders in the whole palace. Even Li Jin and Li Yan don''t understand what Mu Qing is going to do when he comes back to capture Meng Wuyou.


    Dream carefree frown, although also don''t understand why Mu Qing dare to direct at oneself, but it''s not difficult to think that he is to revenge. Let MuQing to wipe out the demons in the greedy wolf Valley is a stratagem. Since he has defeated the rebellious demons in the greedy wolf Valley, he must be aware of this and will be angry when he comes back.


    Having thought about the words for a long time, Meng Wuyou sneered and asked MuQing, "Duke Qingyun, you are a great Duke. Even if you have some privileges, how can you capture our leader in this hall? Even if you want to take down the leader, at least you are the Lord of the kingdom. You''re just a duke. Even if you''re the prince of Qingyun, you can''t be so presumptuous! "


    Not afraid of the shock of MuQing, Meng Wuyou hums coldly, but glares at MuQing.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. He wanted to be preconceived. If Meng Wuyou was timid because he was guilty, he would take advantage of it. Even if you can''t take it, you can check and balance it. It''s not easy to face yourself now.


    The leaders of the demons and HAIs in the hall naturally stand on the side of mengwuyou and are ready to speak for mengwuyou and fight against MuQing.


    Li Jin is displeased, and Meng Wuyou is fighting against his son in public. This is to despise the dignity of the fallen angel. But now you can''t be angry. If you let all the leaders of the demons and HAIs openly fight against you, the overall situation of Qingyun will be turbulent.


    "Qing''er, how can the hall be noisy? Come here and wait for me. " Li Jin opened his mouth slowly, and the voice of evil spirit lingered in the hall.


    Words are to appease MuQing, but deterrence is to warn all the demons and sea clan leaders present. If both sides step back, the situation will naturally ease. And anyone who doesn''t step back will be punished. It''s just that MuQing, even if he is punished, is just acting.


    "This..."


    "What the LORD said is very true. Your highness is not allowed to make noise in the hall. This is the place for discussion."


    "Dream carefree, as the head of dream clan, how can you not understand this truth? Is this a noisy place? "


    Each leader "admonishes" MuQing and mengwuyou one after another, let them step back and don''t make things big.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but her mother chose to give in, which was really not easy to do. Just now I''m ready to take this opportunity to kill Meng Wuyou directly. How can I stop now? If you don''t make a decision, it''s hard to find a chance to get rid of the dream in the future.


    But Hades is only responsible for protecting their own safety, will not do it for this matter. Now that they can kill the strong man without worries, their mother and Li Yan still have the right to decide.


    "I''ll let you live a few more days. You don''t have to talk nonsense. We all know it and advise you to do it yourself. "


    Mu Qingleng voice mouth, after warning dream worry free, go to the mother side of the prince sit down.


    Dream worry pretended to be relieved, but in the heart is particularly proud. MuQing didn''t choose to kill himself now, then he had no chance!


    The leaders of other demons and Haizu are glad that there is no big trouble. Everything will be settled next.


    "Lord, I think that Duke Qingfeng... No, his Highness the prince has made great contributions to the destruction of the greedy wolf Valley, and should be rewarded. I also hope that the Lord of the country can enfeoffment the fertile land off the northwest coast to his royal highness as a reward. " The leader of Hai nationality immediately asked for help for MuQing.


    It seems to be asking for help for MuQing. In fact, it''s a ghost in my heart. After the reward of the fiefdom, you have to go to the fiefdom to guard and manage it, so you can''t stay in the royal city for a long time. These demons and sea clan leaders want to take this opportunity to send MuQing out. On the one hand, they have the opportunity to assassinate him, and on the other hand, they can weaken the fallen angel''s power in the King City.


    "Oh? That piece of fiefdom is not very good. It''s more practical to exchange the fiefdom for money. " MuQing opens his mouth and makes a statement before his mother speaks.


    The other leaders of the demon clan and the Hai clan are ready to impeach MuQing for not respecting the authority of the Lord.


    Li Jin is also well-informed, plain to say: "OK. Not long after Qing''er''s return, she happened to live in Wangcheng for a long time. It''s a great achievement to wipe out the greedy wolf valley. According to my will, Duke Qingfeng will be rewarded with 50 pieces of spirit stones, and all the meritorious officials under his command will be rewarded with 30 pieces of spirit stones. That''s all for today. Let''s leave. "


    Not to give any chance to other demons and sea clan leaders, Li Jin immediately got up and returned to the harem.


    Meng Wuyou knew that the result must be like this. After two sneers, he left the palace with the leaders of the other demons and the sea.


    "Dream leader, what do you want to do next? Even sea spiders are dead, which is a trouble. In a few days, you will lead the demon army to Dingyun city to deal with the blue killer whale, which is even more dangerous. "


    "You mean I''ll die?" Dream worry dark anger, ask the side of the demon leader.


    The leader of Hai nationality glanced at Meng Wuyou and said, "not to mention that you can''t beat our strong blue killer whale, MuQing will not let you go. I don''t know if I can get to Dingyun city. "


    "You Dream worry rage, just ready to attack, immediately forced to hold back.


    No longer talk to these guys with low IQ, dream carefree stride away, thinking about how to deal with MuQing next.


    Inside Li Jin''s Palace


    MuQing sighed at the bedside, half lying down on the bed to relieve the fatigue of these days. Gongsunxue lies on MuQing''s stomach, forming a group and closing his eyes.


    Li Jin is making tea in person. Li Jia''er, Guan Linglong and Li Yan are sitting in front of the tea table and dare not neglect them.


    "Mom, why didn''t I just kill Meng Wuyou? That''s a good chance. It''s easy to kill it. And now there are enough reasons to kill it. There is no need to worry about other demons'' comments. If I don''t kill it this time, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance next time. "


    Mu Qing sat up and said to his mother.


    Li Jin smile, did not answer, just continue to make tea.


    Li Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and opened his mouth for Li Jin: "Your Highness, it''s not so simple. It''s easy to kill Meng Wuyou, but it''s hard to solve other demon leaders. If you can''t do it once and for all, you''d better bear it first and fight for it all. "


    "If you always want to catch them all, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to kill them in the end. Well, forget it. It''s all over. That''s it. The important thing is that I found it in the valley of greedy wolf. "


    MuQing takes out the mysterious wooden box from the store and puts it in front of him.

 Chapter 297

    The wooden box seems very common, but the lines on it are a little strange. It''s similar to flowers, but it''s extremely mysterious. No one can tell what it is. However, one thing we can confirm is that the carving of this pattern is absolutely special. It can''t be so simple. It may represent the totem of a mysterious organization.


    Li Jin carefully observed the wooden box and stroked its lines. It seemed that he remembered something. The expression on his face changed from exclamation to surprise, and then there was fear.


    Li Yan also widened his eyes and showed a look of fear. He seemed to understand what was hidden in it.


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes dignified. Li Jin and Li Yan attach so much importance to the wooden box, which shows that this mysterious wooden box is absolutely not simple.


    "Come on! Put this thing on the open space outside the main hall of the palace, and then let all the fallen angels and ghosts in the palace guard the main hall of the palace! Master Hades, please protect us. Now the seal of the palace is about to start. "


    Li Jin suddenly got up, directly picked up the wooden box, rushed to the main hall of the palace with the whole wooden box, and threw it to the middle of the main hall.


    MuQing hugs gongsunxue and follows her closely. She has never seen her mother so scared and anxious before. I''m afraid it''s not easy this time.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Why..."


    "Go back! Go back immediately and hide in my bedroom. Don''t come out. Li Yan, protect Qing''er and Jia''er. I''m going to open the seal. " Li Jin drinks, does not give the time which the son inquires completely, urges the evil spirit to open the palace seal directly.


    The monstrous evil spirit gushed out from all around the palace and gathered around the main hall. It completely wrapped the main hall and the back palace of Qingyun palace, initially formed a protective layer, and gradually condensed into the seal of evil spirit.


    The seal is formed almost instantaneously, and the whole palace is protected in it. A layer of magic seal encircles the Qingyun palace and even separates the space.


    MuQing didn''t know what happened, but seeing his mother so serious and cautious, he realized that it was not easy. Mother now has no time to pay attention to themselves, MuQing can only go back to the bedroom and wait.


    Li Jia''er didn''t come out of her bedroom. When she saw her cousin coming back, she asked curiously, "cousin, what''s going on? What''s in the mysterious wooden box?"


    Mu Qing shakes his head. He doesn''t know what happened. He doesn''t know the origin of the wooden box.


    Li Jia Er nods, the thing that cousin does not know, afraid can wait for aunt to come back to explain personally.


    The whole palace was in a panic for more than half an hour. Until it calmed down again, there were only fallen angels, ghost generals and MuQing.


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief, tired to return to the bedroom, lying in bed breathing.


    MuQing looks down at gongsunxue who is held in his arms. After hesitating for a moment, he decides to ask what happened. At least, my mother must know the origin of that mysterious wooden box.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Why do you feel so scared?" Mu Qing doesn''t understand, or will doubt asked out.


    Li Yan and Li Jin are panting. Their strange behavior is obviously to know some secrets, and the secret is not even clear about ghosts and ghosts. If the God knows clearly, then in the greedy wolf Valley, he must see the origin of the mysterious wooden box.


    Li Jin looked around, did not choose to answer the son''s question directly, but to check whether there are any omissions.


    Li Yan adjusted his breath and explained to Li Jin, "Your Highness, did you find anything strange about that wooden box just now? Or do you have any strange guys blocking your way back all the way? "


    As he said that, Li Yan''s face involuntarily showed fear, as if recalling something terrible.


    "Blocking the way? Yes Mu Qing thought of the sea spider and answered casually.


    "What! Who gets in the way, what they look like, and what they don''t do to you? " Li Jin nervously and eagerly holds his son''s shoulder, stares his eyes up and down carefully, and even tears off his son''s coat to look for any injury.


    MuQing was startled and jumped away quickly. "Mom, don''t be so excited. Jia''er and Aunt Li Yan are still here, and..."


    "No nonsense! It''s a matter of life and death. Can''t you tell right from wrong? " Li Jin is slightly angry, rebukes his son, and continues to check whether his body is injured.


    MuQing has no choice but to let his mother check, but it also makes him fully aware of the seriousness of the matter. To make her mother so serious, I''m afraid the origin of the wooden box has reached the point of turbulent the whole Tianyan continent.


    After half a cup of tea, Li Jin confirmed that there was no injury on his son''s body, so he was relieved.


    Li Yan also relaxed a lot, no longer as afraid as just now. MuQing has no special mark on his body and no hand, which proves that there are no more of those guys.


    "Let your apprentice go out with the two demons and have a rest in the next bedroom. They have no right to know about it. " Li Jin opens his mouth and looks at Guan Linglong and two little demons.


    Mu Qing nodded, eyes motioned to Guan Linglong to do it, and left here first.


    Although Guan Linglong is curious about what happened, she knows that she is the younger generation after all. I''m not a demon, either. Master''s mother can understand why she let herself retreat.


    Mu Qing is more curious about the mysterious wooden box. His mother has been setting up the seal since just now, which shows that the mysterious wooden box is not simple. It''s just that what''s unique about the mysterious wooden box? It makes my mother so afraid, which makes MuQing not understand.


    His master is a relegated immortal, his grandmother is a demon of the demon clan, and he is the only male blood of the Fallen Angel clan. To offend oneself is to offend both the devil and the relegated immortal. The strongest of the Protoss and the demons are these two. Who dares to touch the tiger beard?


    "Qing''er, I don''t know if master relegation immortal has ever told you that the divine realm and the nine star realm of heaven?" Li Jin, with a serious expression, said something that was enough to make the whole Tianyan continent turbulent.


    MuQing shook his head. Shifu never said these things, because the old man didn''t mention a word when it came to the divine realm.


    Li Jin sighed. It''s a big deal. If relegation immortal didn''t tell his son these secrets, it would be difficult to tell them from the beginning.


    "Qing''er, God..."


    Boom


    Li Jingang was ready to explain that the whole Qingyun palace suddenly vibrated, which seemed like the ground was dragged to the sky, leaving the shackles of the ground.


    "No! They did come. Fortunately, they were prepared in advance just now. I hope they can retreat in the face of difficulties, or they will be in great trouble. " With a look of fear, Li Jin takes out two life-saving magic weapons and wraps his son in the magic gas barrier.


    Li Yan also frowned, took out a magic weapon Tomahawk, and looked around warily.


    The ghost is even more shocked. He takes out two third grade magic weapons and releases his own magic weapons to isolate the killing intention in the air.


    Gongsun Xue''s hair stood up all over his body. He looked around warily and fearfully, as if he had met something terrible. After washing marrow and changing bone, Gongsun Xue had never felt the existence of such fear, and this fear came from the suppression of blood.


    Outside the Qingyun palace, there is a crack in the sky, which is a sign that the space has been torn. The sky began to condense dark clouds, the torn space caused the vision of heaven and earth, and the thunder was forced to call.


    Two illusory figures stepped out from the crack of space and looked down at the wooden box.


    The red unreal figure looked at the dark clouds in the sky and said, "blue devil, you still attracted Tianlei. It seems that time is running out."


    "Red devil, it''s still a long time for thunder to come down. What are you afraid of? What''s more, we are just separated. It doesn''t matter at all. Besides, the thunder in this abandoned place is not very strong. The box hasn''t been opened yet. It seems that what we want is still there The blue phantom said to the red phantom.


    The red phantom nodded, and the phantom had no expression. This is to reach out and gather a mass of black energy to aim at the main hall of Qingyun palace.


    "Red devil, do you want to level this place?" Asked the blue phantom.


    The red unreal figure was silent, as if thinking, and did not answer directly.


    "Then, let''s raze this place to the ground!" Said the red devil coldly.


    A mass of red energy condenses in the hands of red illusory figures. The violent energy causes a hurricane, and the whole King City of Qingyun country falls into the vision of heaven and earth.


    All the demons in the city look at the direction of the palace. The mixed light of blue and red is really curious, but no one dares to approach the palace. Because this violent energy is enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The red energy shoots at the palace of Qingyun kingdom. The magic seal that protects the palace is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the two mysterious virtual shadows of red and blue, and there is no need to even find a way to crack it.


    A gray energy suddenly shoots from the distance, blocking the red energy and dissolving it instantly.


    "Here! This is the energy of the spirit. There is a spirit in the land abandoned by God The tone of the red virtual shadow became shocked and looked warily in the direction of the gray energy.


    The blue unreal figure was also shocked, looking around to find out where the gray energy came from.


    "Young man, stay on the front line of life, so that we can meet in the future. Take that wooden box with you. Please don''t kill in vain. Otherwise, don''t be merciless. "


    The voice of vicissitudes came from the sky. The whole King City of Qingyun kingdom could hear it, but the owner of the voice could not be seen.


    The two illusory figures, red and blue, were silent immediately. Without hesitation, they took away the wooden box outside the main hall of Qingyun palace and turned back to the space crack.


    The crack closed as if nothing had happened. Only the dark clouds in the sky are still gathering, and the thunder and lightning are rolling in the dark clouds.


    The sigh of the mysterious old man came, and then a breeze blew by, and the dark clouds were dispelled instantly, and the sky was clear again.


    It seems that nothing happened, but just the two blue and red illusory figures were oppressive, which made Mu Qing and others in the bedroom sweat and fear instinctively.


    The uninvited guest just now is definitely not an ordinary person! That kind of pressure without any affectation is absolutely a powerful one in the divine realm. MuQing can be sure that that kind of prestige has surpassed his master.

 Chapter 298

    Mu Qing''s eyes were wide open. He felt such fear for the first time since he came to the world of Tianyan. This is not a fear of death, but a fear from the soul, which can not be controlled.


    "Mom, you should know something about what''s going on outside?" Mu Qingyan saliva, shocked, can only barely calm down.


    Although the two huge and frightening energies had disappeared, all the creatures in the palace who felt the energy were still afraid and trembling involuntarily. Even MuQing is no exception.


    Li Jin nodded. She did know some secrets, which only a few fallen angels and a few strong people in the holy temple knew. This matter can be called the secret of the whole Tianyan continent. If it is spread out, I''m afraid the whole Tianyan continent will be shaken by it, and there will be turbulence among the monks.


    The ghost will understand that Qingyun kingdom is mainly talking about the secrets of the demon family, and immediately prepare to leave. As a loyal guardian of the Fallen Angel clan, Hades thinks that he has no authority to know the next thing. Just now, there was a strong man in the palace. The God of the underworld just went to see if the mysterious wooden box had been taken away. He also took this opportunity to leave.


    "Lord, go down and have a look at the mysterious wooden box, and report back immediately." The ghost kneels down on one knee and then stands up and turns to leave.


    Seeing the ghost leave, Li Jin sighs and thinks how to explain the secret.


    "Qing''er, I don''t know if the relegation immortal has ever told you that the upper realm of God or the nine star realm of heaven?" Li Jin looks serious and asks his son.


    Mu Qing shakes his head. He has never heard of Shifu talking about the divine realm. He just knows that the divine realm is behind Yipin master realm. When you reach the divine realm, you can become a God. As for the nine star realm of heaven, you have never heard of it.


    "But the old man had contacts with many powerful men. Among them, fire spirit and earth spirit are closely related. That is the separation of Fire God and earth God. They seem to live in the space-time gap between the divine world and Tianyan continent. " MuQing recalled the conversation between master and those who were strong in the divine realm and thought of some things.


    "No, the spirits you mentioned are not really powerful. As you said, they''re just separate. Breaking through the top of a master or a demon means stepping into the divine realm. The realm of God is the nine star realm of heaven. Mother only knew that, because many years ago, the Demon Lord had reached the bottleneck of breaking through the divine realm. At the beginning, the demon lord tried to break through, but as a result, the strong in the nine star region of heaven came to Tianyan. They are just separated, and they have already made the demon lord compete with them by virtue of his most powerful magic weapon, and they have fallen into a disadvantage. "


    Li Jin recalled the scene he saw when he was a child, showing a look of awe.


    MuQing was not personally on the scene, just listening to his mother''s explanation, he didn''t feel how terrible the other side was. In his view, even the God, but also constantly seize the creation of heaven and earth and practice, the achievement of a more powerful.


    "Oh, I guess some things about the strong in the divine realm, but I don''t know much about them. God is not born to be a mortal, they also gradually practice to become a God. Therefore, God is just a stronger monk. There is no need to be so afraid. Mom, you can tell from the wooden case that it''s from the nine star region of heaven. Is it because of that special pattern? "


    MuQing asked as if nothing had happened, as if the fear from the depths of the soul had disappeared.


    Li Jia''er, Li Yan and Li Jin are still scared, but Mu Qing is so calm and indifferent, which is admirable.


    Li Jin sighed and guessed that his son would not pay much attention to it. But after all, it is the strong one of the nine star regions in heaven. How can it be so despised?


    "Qing''er! You must keep this matter in mind. Don''t think that there is a seal between Shenyu and Tianyan, so you don''t pay attention to it. In Tianyan continent, there are many times when the strong of the nine stars in Tianjie came. Those strong, just a separate body, is enough to kill a master! Even if your master is relegated to immortality, he can''t compete with those guys. " Li Jin solemnly warned that he hoped his son would attach importance to the strong in the divine realm.


    Mu Qing can only nod helplessly. His mother is so serious. If she doesn''t care, she will be criticized.


    Gongsun Xue saw that MuQing still didn''t care much, but Aunt Li Jin attached great importance to it, so she quickly began to persuade: "well, grandma, ah Qing just didn''t care too much on the surface. In his heart, it is necessary to achieve the divine realm. In fact, he attaches great importance to it. Mother in law, Xueer has something to trouble you. I don''t know if there is any holy medicine in Qingyun kingdom. I feel that I need a few more holy medicines to transform into shape. "


    Gongsun snow a mouth, immediately let the atmosphere down. And Li Jin knows in his heart that Gongsun Xue is just changing the topic.


    "Xueer, is that a change? OK, OK. Xueer calls me mother-in-law, so I can''t be ungrateful. If your daughter wants the holy medicine, just say it. You don''t need to be so polite. Li Yan, go to get all the holy medicine in the palace and let Xueer choose it at will. As long as the shape, Xueer''s realm will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, there''s no need to be bullied by this silly boy. " Li Jin picks his eyebrows and looks at his son with a happy smile.


    After this explanation, discussion and change of topic, everyone''s fear state has been restored, and they are wondering whether to go outside the palace to see the situation. After all, just now the heaven and earth vision, and the divine realm of the strong came separately, I do not know whether the main hall of the palace was destroyed.


    "Lord Qingyun, I have a report." The ghost will suddenly return to the bedroom outside, shouting.


    "Come on, something."


    "Lord Qingyun, the wooden box has disappeared, but there is such a letter and this storage belt left at the scene. It says let Duke Qingfeng open it. When I arrived outside the king''s palace, I saw an old man smiling in the sky. His strength... His strength is above his majesty Pluto hesitated, but told the truth.


    The mysterious old man I saw just now really surpasses the devil. The stronger than the first-order demon king is absolutely divine.


    "Well? Let me start with you? " Mu Qing is stunned and doesn''t know who has something to say to himself. Perhaps the old man might be a friend of his master.


    Li Jin was careful and wary. He took his son''s arm and didn''t let him take the letter.


    "Give me the letter and the store. If this thing is not safe, you must be careful. " Li Jin grabs the storage belt before MuQing and puts it in his hand to observe carefully.


    The texture of the storage belt can be called a miracle. Seven black space gems are inlaid on the belt, and its internal space can store many things. The belt itself is comparable to the supreme artifact, and Li Jin can''t help but marvel at its tenacity.


    "Do you know what this thing is?" Mu Qing picked up the letter to read, doubtfully speculated the meaning of this sentence.


    If the mysterious old man in Ming Shen''s mouth refers to the storage belt, there is no need to write a letter to inquire. An excellent storage belt, although close to the quality of the sacred object, should not be enough for the elderly to ask.


    "The other six storage gems are empty, only there are many things in them. Soul power cannot be explored. Once it penetrates into the gem space, it will disperse. " Li Jin frowned and didn''t know what was hidden in the belt.


    If you can''t detect it, you can''t confirm if it''s dangerous. Can''t guarantee absolute safety, Li Jin won''t let son contact.


    The other party specially gives a good thing to his son, and it seems that his son doesn''t know each other. Such a good thing, who wouldn''t think it was a trap?


    "Mom, I feel something. Let me try." Mu Qing suddenly felt the strange energy fluctuation in the storage belt, and he was very familiar with it.


    This is a wave of chaotic energy!


    "Qing''er! Don''t be careless. The other party is likely to be a strong one in the divine realm. Don''t be impulsive. " Li Jin holds the back of his son''s hand and keeps him away from the storage belt.


    Thousands of miles away, the mysterious old man smiles, but shakes his head.


    Li Jin is too cautious and concerned about his son''s protection. Although the mysterious old man can understand, he can only smile bitterly. With Li Jin''s obstruction, MuQing will never be able to touch the storage belt. The nature that oneself give Mu Qing, also naturally have no way to get.


    "In that case, help others to the end. The child''s mother is really careful, but she is a good wife and mother. " The mysterious old man talks to himself and waves it freely to control the storage belt thousands of miles away.


    The storage belt vibrates and suddenly floats from Li Jin''s hands. Chaos energy emerges from the storage gems in the middle.


    Mu Qing was shocked and immediately dragged her mother, Li Jia''er and Gong sun Xue behind her to control the chaotic energy in her body and form a barrier around her body.


    "There''s this thing, too. What''s the mysterious man who gave me the storage belt to do?" MuQing thought in his heart and was alert to the chaotic energy released from the belt.


    The chaotic energy gradually condenses into a ball in the mid air, and then gradually disperses into two characters.


    "Beiming"!


    Li Jin didn''t understand and murmured: "northern hell? Isn''t this the northern part of Qingyun? Also, what is this gray thing? Qing''er, do you even have it? "


    Li Jin reaches out to touch the chaotic energy released by his son, but is immediately pulled back by MuQing.


    "Mom, this thing will be explained later. You just need to know that it can dissolve all the celestial artifacts." Mu Qing frowns and simply explains the power of chaotic energy.


    Li Jin was surprised. He didn''t expect that this humble gray energy had such power. It can dissolve the heaven level artifact, which is equivalent to the lethality of the second level demon king.


    The chaotic energy released from the storage belt changes again, from "Beiming" to "Taodao"!


    This time, Li Jin and Li Yan are stunned, they have never heard of "Peach Island" this place. Beiming sea area is too big, and it doesn''t belong to the demon kingdom. I don''t know much about it. Now just give the word "Peach Island", even send the demons to explore are not likely to be able to hear.


    Mu Qing is not curious about these two place names, but is curious about who gave him chaotic energy. This thing is quite troublesome for itself, occupying a huge space in the soul sea space. And the destructive power of chaotic energy is also very high, MuQing has been looking for ways to completely control it.

 Chapter 299

    "No matter Taodao or Beiming, you are not allowed to go! It''s too dangerous. The other party is obviously a strong one in the divine realm. Even if he gives you something, he can''t go. No matter what the reason is, it won''t work! From now on, you and Cher can''t leave my sight, absolutely not! "


    Li Jin''s bedroom, Mu Qing and Gongsun Xue listen to the mother''s reprimand, there is no way to refute. And Li Jin''s attitude is extremely tough, direct will bathe customs clearance in the bedroom, don''t allow him to go out half step. Any excuse is useless. In order to ensure his son''s safety, Li Jin even prepared everything he wanted for him, just to keep him from leaving here.


    "Xueer..." MuQing can only look at Gongsun Xue, hoping that she can speak for herself.


    Gongsun Xue didn''t care about it, so she didn''t plead for MuQing.


    "Cher?" MuQing pinches Gongsun Xue''s tail to test whether she has entered the state of deep cultivation.


    Gongsun Xue still ignored MuQing and began to practice after swallowing the holy medicine, so as to reach the realm of transformation as soon as possible. The holy medicine is all provided by Li Jin, Gongsun Xue even if want to intercede for MuQing, is also embarrassed to speak. Eating short mouth, Gongsun snow also understand Li Jin''s good intentions, and her vigilance is not unreasonable.


    "Qing''er, come to dinner. Even if Xueer speaks for you, you don''t want to leave Wangcheng. It''s not as simple as you think. They can kill you when they flick their fingers. The other party is just a letter. It''s like cheating you. How can I agree? " Li Jin sees Mu Qing disturbing Gongsun Xue to dissolve the power of the holy medicine, and directly opens his mouth to call his son to his side.


    Mu Qing lowered his head and could only explain: "Mom, the other party will definitely not harm me, because he is a strong one in the divine realm! Since you can kill me, why cheat me? Right, isn''t that unnecessary? "


    "Sophistry! Although they are strong in the divine realm, they can''t easily tear space apart and come down from the nine star realm of heaven. Therefore, the powerful man in the divine realm who wrote the letter probably just tore a small space crack and could not come to Qingyun kingdom. It''s not impossible to cheat you and kill you at one stroke, is it Li Jin said seriously.


    "Of course, and it''s quite possible!" Li Jia Er caters to one side, also is to make a statement to aunt.


    Of course, the little girl is not really reasonable, but she is eating the delicious food cooked by Li Jin. When there was food, Li Jia''er naturally spoke to her aunt.


    Mu Qing suddenly stops talking, can only sigh again, helpless to scratch the hair.


    The food was prepared by Li Jin himself. It was absolutely delicious. MuQing couldn''t find any problems and deficiencies. In order not to go to Beiming, my mother really took great pains.


    "Mom, how about this. I promise you that I won''t leave the city of kings, you... "


    "Cut the crap and eat first!" Li Jin frowned and glanced at his son''s smiling face. He knew without thinking that he was thinking of a ghost idea.


    Watching his son grow up, how can Li Jin not understand his character? If MuQing makes a serious statement, he will do what he says. But now such an expression is about to reach flattery, absolutely not thinking about good things. I guess I''m thinking about how to break away from myself and run to Beiming.


    "Master Mingshen, please take good care of MuQing and don''t let him leave the King City. If he goes to Taodao, the person who invited him to pass is likely to be the one with strong spirit. At that time, it''s not convenient for you to protect, right? " Li Jin said to the ghost who was waiting outside.


    MuQing completely gave up going to Taodao this time, because it was impossible for Hades to allow himself to leave the King City. It''s a ghost general, no fatigue, no cultivation, and it''s a second-order demon realm. If this guy is staring at himself with all his heart, he''ll be racking his brains.


    "I''ll take the orders." The ghost nodded and responded calmly. A low and strong voice came in from outside the bedroom.


    MuQing sighed helplessly. Now there is really no way.


    "Well... In that case, I won''t leave the King City, will I? Let the Hades follow. I''ll go to find the trouble of those demon leaders, and I''ll vent it. " MuQing stood up, ate something casually, and went directly outside the palace.


    "Come back and finish the meal."


    Li Jin orders seriously, but MuQing doesn''t listen at all, and still goes outside the palace.


    Li Yan was enjoying the delicious food cooked by Li Jin. When he saw that MuQing was leaving, he immediately followed him. Li Jia Er also put down the food to keep up, and their eyes are a little strange, with a sense of surveillance.


    "Come back and eat again. I''m not in the mood now." MuQing strides out of the bedroom and says as he walks.


    "That''s good. Remember to come back early." Li Jin smiles mildly, with a very kind expression.


    But MuQing didn''t feel any kindness at all, because her mother was obviously on guard against leaving the royal city. The performance of Li Yan and Li Jia''er has already explained everything. They are following behind themselves in order to prevent themselves from escaping from the royal city.


    A ghost general in the second level demon realm, a fallen angel at the top of the third level demon realm, and Li Jia''er, who is only a little weaker than herself, all three of them follow themselves at the same time. I''m afraid they don''t have a chance to move a little bit.


    And Gongsun Xue doesn''t plan to leave the palace. Obviously, she doesn''t agree to go to Taodao.


    But mu Qingzhen really wants to know what the chaotic energy is. This kind of thing has been bothering me for a long time. A mysterious energy that can even fight against Tianlei robbery must have a more powerful effect. If you don''t go to Taodao, you will never know the secret.


    "I can''t help it. I really don''t know what my mother is thinking. I''m going to be locked in the palace these days, and I''m not allowed to go out. But my mother''s worry is right. The guy who also has chaotic energy may really have no good intentions. At least, I have to be on guard against the existence that I can not deal with easily. More powerful than the old man, tut tut... "MuQing thought in his heart, and thought about how to do it.


    Watching her son leave the palace quietly, Li Jin ponders for a moment, puts on the Lord''s clothes, holds Gongsun Xue, who is sleeping to dissolve the power of the holy medicine, in his arms, and quietly follows her son not far behind.


    In the Mengzu territory, behind MuQing, only Mingshen, Li Jia''er and Li Yan approached the Mengzu territory.


    After seeing the four of MuQing, a guard of Mengzu immediately came to stop him, because he didn''t know MuQing and others.


    Ghost will be wearing a hat and cloak, Li Yan and Li Jia Er convergence wings, can''t be detected fall Angel blood, MuQing''s appearance is no different from human. Therefore, the guard of the dream clan didn''t recognize MuQing at all, and even thought that he was just a low-level demon clan who went the wrong way.


    "Who is it! Don''t you know this is the territory of the dream clan? I''ll give you a chance to get out, or I''ll break you up and give you to the magic dog! " Mengzu guard shouts coldly, pulls out the magic knife and points to MuQing.


    MuQing was in a bad mood originally, but now he even met the guard of Mengzu to stop him, and he couldn''t bear it. He is the only son of the Lord of Qingyun. He is the prince of Qingyun. Although it''s nothing in Tianyan, at least it''s noble enough in Qingyun King City. It''s an insult to be stopped by the guards of the dream clan.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" The guard of the dream clan was very angry. MuQing didn''t hear his words in his heart, and he immediately killed himself.


    MuQing still did not step back, but went to the guard of Mengzu.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The hell god is very angry. He blows directly and blows the guard of the dream clan out of the air.


    The ghost God left his hand, but the guard of the dream clan was seriously injured, and was not killed. To kill a guard of the dream clan with the strength of Hades is no different from killing a fly.


    The young demons of Mengzu, who are patrolling nearby, see the situation here, and immediately come over. With a strong posture, they scan MuQing coldly and look at the guards lying on the ground.


    "What happened?"


    "Mr. mengtiancha, these people want to break into the territory of Mengzu by force. They also hurt me!" Mengzu guards point to MuQing and report to mengtiancha.


    Mengtiancha is the younger generation of Mengzu. Its strength is stronger than mengyingcha. It''s just that Mengtian Temple never likes to control the overall situation of Qingyun country like Mengying temple. Instead, it focuses on the cultivation of evil Qi. It''s already a strong person in the sixth level demon realm.


    Such talent and strength are indeed enough to be proud. Unfortunately, the dream shadow brake also has a fatal weakness, that is, it does not know Mu Qing, even do not know Li Yan!


    "Come on, do it. Take these guys." Mengtian brake cold voice mouth, no half a minute hesitation.


    "Presumptuous!" Li Yan burst into a rage, or the first time to see a demon dare to be so bold, directly throw the magic gas to mengtiancha.


    Mengtiancha was shocked. I didn''t expect that the other party was a strong one, and the realm was so powerful!


    Mengwuyou had seen this scene in the distance, and rushed to Mengtian brake in time to block the evil spirit.


    "MuQing! What do you fall Angel people want to do? Is it war? " Dream worry free roar, glare at Mu Qing, momentum is not weak.


    "Oh... So what if it''s war? Can you fight? " MuQing sneers and claps her hands.


    Outside the enfeoffment of the dream clan in Qingyun City, countless ghosts and Demons suddenly appear. MuQing comes directly to the territory where the dream clan is located, and leads dozens of ghosts to encircle it, making the territory of the dream clan impassable.


    Meng Wuyou and Meng Wuyang stare at the ghost generals holding magic guns in the sky, more than a dozen ghost generals in the third level demon realm, countless guards in the fourth level demon realm, and countless demon soldiers in the fifth level demon realm. The territory of Meng clan has been completely controlled.


    "What''s the situation! Are the fallen angels going to fight us? Are they not afraid of the joint resistance of all the demons in Qingyun, or the Revenge of the wind devil? " Dream worry big surprise, it is difficult to believe that all this is true.


    Some time ago, even if MuQing came back, even if the Fallen Angel wiped out the demons and sea spiders in the greedy wolf Valley, they still did not dare to fight against the demons in Qingyun country. But now unexpectedly without warning suddenly attack, directly killed a dream clan unprepared.

 Chapter 300

    Dream carefree eyes dead stare at Mu Qing, now want to resolve the danger, can only talk about Mu Qing won. It''s just that MuQing has ghosts in the second level demon realm to protect the strong. It''s hard to start.


    Mengtiancha see dream worry free, the original tension disappeared, but full of confidence. As if in mengtiancha, no matter MuQing or Li Yan, it is impossible to compete with Mengzu.


    "Tiancha, what''s going on here." Mengwushang came from behind and immediately asked mengtiancha.


    Mengtiancha is the descendant of mengwushang, with superior talent, which is comparable to mengyingcha. It''s a pity that mengyingcha is the descendant of mengwuyou, and it is better than mengtiancha in talent. Therefore, the patriarch of Mengzu is designated as mengyingcha.


    Mengtiancha smiles and says to mengwuyou: "these guys rush into the territory of Mengzu, beheading and showing to the public according to the rules, so as to promote the dignity of our Mengzu. Let me do it and take the guards to kill them. "


    When Meng Wuyou heard that Meng Tiancha dared to say these words, he was completely slandering the fallen angels. Originally, it was difficult to solve the problem, but now it''s hard to end up with such a toss.


    Mengtiancha sees that mengwuyou stares at himself angrily, blankly and in surprise. Subconsciously, he thinks that he has just said something wrong, but he doesn''t know what he has said wrong.


    Meng Wushang is very angry. He slaps Meng Tiancha in the face and throws it behind him.


    Mengtiancha then realized the surrounding situation. Countless shadow guards and fallen angels had surrounded the dream territory in Qingyun King City, and they were all middle and high-level demon Kingdom strongmen.


    "Presumptuous! This is the prince of Qingyun Kingdom, the only son of the Lord. Can you insult him? No more nonsense, your accomplishments will be wasted. " Mengwushang scolds mengtiancha, hoping to save his life.


    "My God! That guy is the son of the Lord. No wonder he can mobilize so many ghosts and fallen angels. As a gifted young generation of the dream clan, my strength in the demon clan has become weaker. But in front of MuQing, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s ridiculous that I even threatened to arrest him just now. " Mengtiancha lowers his head in shame, and a sense of shame arises spontaneously.


    MuQing didn''t pay attention to Mengtian brake. It was just a minion of Mengzu. Although in the eyes of other demons, mengtiancha''s talent is good, but it''s not enough here.


    With her hands akimbo, Li Jia''er looks up at the strong of the dream family. She wanted to do this for a long time, just because Li Jin didn''t do it to Mengzu for a long time, so she had to endure it. Now Li Jin acquiesces in MuQing''s trouble in finding Mengzu, and Li Jia''er is also confident.


    "Dear fallen angel, commander Li Yan! May I ask, what has our dream clan done that is worthy of being questioned by the fallen angels? You can''t be unaware of the power of our dream clan in Qingyun kingdom. Are you not afraid to destroy our dream clan, and other demons will join together to revolt openly? " Meng Wuyou drinks a lot and uses his voice to frighten MuQing in an attempt to persuade Li Yan.


    Li Yangen doesn''t want to do this. She and Li Jin have long wanted to do something about Mengzu. If the dreamers had not controlled the vast resources of Qingyun, the Fallen Angels would not have survived so long.


    Mu Qing smile, long wanted to see the dream worry free this inner fear, but pretended to be nothing. Bluff, heart is very worried, this kind of weak fear really let Mu Qing feel very interesting. Normally, these demons bully, suppress and even kill other weak demons. Now it''s their turn to get retribution. It''s really gratifying.


    "Oh? I wonder if you''ve ever heard of the saying, "if you want to die, you have to die." Mu Qing said while he wanted to go without worry about his dream. He didn''t worry that he would do it himself.


    Meng Wushang inhaled deeply and roared: "even so, the Lord of the kingdom must come in person. Don''t you think you are more important than the Lord? Do you think you can make all the decisions for the Lord? "


    MuQing would not fall into the trap and laughed directly, "yes, I think I can make all the decisions for the Lord. Well, now that I''m going to destroy your dream clan, is there any objection? "


    Hearing Mu Qing''s words, Meng Wuyou and Meng Wuyang gnash their teeth. I didn''t expect that Mu Qing would say such rogue words.


    Dream worry see MuQing actually close to himself, immediately constantly retreat, and keep a safe distance from him.


    Five steps!


    The five steps are the distance that you can suddenly attack MuQing. Dream worry free nature dare not start, but the reason why back and MuQing keep more than five steps away, is worried about the ghost ghost will ghost. If he and MuQing are within the scope of five steps, Mingshen will surely protect MuQing. As long as he moves, he will be killed. I''m just a third-order demon realm. If Hades starts, he will definitely die.


    "MuQing, don''t deceive people too much! Even if you can make a decision for the Lord, you are not qualified to destroy our dream clan. What you said is just the so-called foolishness and loyalty of human beings. This is the Qingyun kingdom of the demons. It''s the demons! You can''t kill a family of demons so easily. Today, if you want to fight, you will fight. Our dream clan will lose and resist! At that time, we''ll see if it''s your fallen angel family or our dream family. "


    Meng Wushang is very angry. He takes out the magic knife and is ready to start at any time.


    MuQing didn''t worry about the other side''s counterattack at all. What he was really afraid of was not himself, but Mengzu. You don''t have to think about it to know that Mengzu can''t be the opponent of fallen angels.


    Dream no injury frown, the heart is very nervous, try not to show. Now bluff, is to let Mu retreat. As long as the Fallen Angel army leaves, the dreamers will have enough time to prepare. Invite powerful foreign aid to protect, even if Li Jin himself to wipe out the dream family, can only come back in vain. But now the dreamers are unprepared, and the demon army under their command is also gathering outside the King City, ready to go to Dingyun city to deal with the blue killer whale. Now the city''s dream clan is only half as strong as usual.


    "Oh, that''s reasonable. The prince should step back. You call out mengyingcha and mengtiancha, and I''ll order these fallen angels and ghosts to leave. How about that? " MuQing meditated, and his face showed a hesitant expression, slowly opening his mouth.


    Li Yan frowns. Now he has to make a move. How can he give Mengzu a chance? If the dreamers have enough time to prepare, they will lose a lot if they want to exterminate next time.


    But Li Jia''er hid behind her cousin and snickered. She grinned and looked at Li Yan.


    In the distance, Li Jin smiles and shakes his head. Gongsun Xue also gently shakes her head and thinks MuQing is still too fond of playing.


    "This kid, from small to big, is not the kind of character who likes to leave trouble behind. Even if he handed over mengyingcha and mengtiancha, he would intensify his efforts and directly destroy Mengzu. He''s not tired of deceit. He''s playing with his opponent in applause. Hey. " Li Jin smiles and tells his son what he thinks.


    Gongsunxue naturally guessed MuQing''s intention, he likes to kill people, just to kill the enemy can''t make him satisfied. Thoroughly eradicate each other''s heart of resistance, and then root out, MuQing work has begun to mature.


    "It''s just that this kind of character is not suitable for leading soldiers in war. A general decides the character of his soldiers and the soul of his army. Ah Qing''s temperament and temperament will only bring out soldiers. Although the war will be very smooth, there will be great weaknesses. No wonder, the king of backer doesn''t let Mu Qing take charge of the army. It seems that he has already noticed this. " Gongsun Xue nods and thinks in his heart.


    Dream worry frown, MuQing put forward this request, is absolutely a trap. Even if he really calls out Mengtian Cha and Mengying Cha, he will kill these two juniors, and then he will destroy Mengzu. And once you hand them over, the morale of all the dreamers will be low, and there is no chance to resist.


    MengWu gets angry without injury and roars up to the sky to summon all the demon king realm Mengzu strongmen in Mengzu territory.


    Shua Shua


    On hearing the roar, hundreds of powerful dreamers rushed out of their territory, floated in the sky and set up battle lines.


    Meng Wuyou was cruel and said in a cold voice, "MuQing, if you are not afraid to knock off your teeth, come and see if you can destroy our dream family. Today, even if it''s death, I''ll pull you into the water


    "The warriors of the dream clan, go up together and kill MuQing!" Dream without injury direct order to start, personally to Mu Qing.


    MuQing sighed helplessly. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to install B. first, he made the dream shadow brake and the dream sky brake. I didn''t expect that Meng Wushang and Meng Wuyou were so decisive that they didn''t give themselves the chance to destroy their morale. They even chose to fight to the death and didn''t hand over these two guys.


    "Presumptuous! Just a dream clan, dare to rebel? The ghosts and ghosts of the King City will listen to my command, and those above the realm of the demon king of the dream clan will be killed. "


    In a rage, Li Yan took the lead in rushing to mengwuyou and fighting with him.


    Two ghosts and ghosts in the third level demon realm will haunt the dream, while the other fallen angels and ghosts will stop the guard of the dream clan, leaving only the Hades to protect MuQing.


    MuQing put on a kind smile and went to mengtiancha. The innocent expression of people and animals made people feel nothing terrible, but it made mengtiancha shudder.


    "You can''t kill me! The dream clan is a big clan in Qingyun kingdom. If you kill me, you''ll become enemies with the dream clan. The dream clan won''t let you go! " Mengtiancha tries his best to persuade MuQing and chooses to threaten him.


    MuQing disdains to scan mengtiancha. This guy is still showing off his power just now. He has no confidence so soon. It''s really comfortable to bully the guy who is usually domineering. There is a way of retribution. MuQing likes doing such things very much.


    "What about the prestige? Why not? Now that it''s no longer prestige, let''s go down and have a good rest. "


    MuQing swept, a magic cut mengtiancha''s neck, on the spot.


    When the guards of the dream clan saw that mengtiancha was killed, their morale fell instantly, and many strong people were killed by fallen angels and ghosts.


    Meng Wushang was so angry that his offspring was killed. It was a great shame. But now it is entangled by two ghosts in the third level demon realm, and has no time to clean up MuQing.


    And even if it has a chance to raid MuQing, it can''t succeed. The strength of Hades is not boasting. If it is willing to do it, all the dreamers on the scene can''t hurt Mu Qingfen in front of it.

 Chapter 301

    Seeing that the strong in the demon realm of the dream clan are being slaughtered, MuQing is becoming impatient. It''s really not challenging to clean up these dreamers. I''m not interested at all.


    "Now there is chaos here, if I take advantage of the chaos to escape..." MuQing thought secretly, looked around the environment, observed the state of the God.


    Hoo


    A gust of wind suddenly blowing over, around a hurricane, cold wind piercing, really strange.


    Click, click


    In the mid air, some of the powerful dreamers were blown by the cold wind, and frost appeared on their bodies, which were directly frozen into ice crystals.


    Bang!


    The ice crystals fall and fall to pieces, and the strong people of Mengzu who are frozen into ice crystals also smash and turn into the simplest ice crystals.


    "What''s the situation? No, there is a strong one Mu Qing was shocked and looked around for the place where the cold wind came.


    This cold wind is not simple. The strength of the caster is at least equal to the realm of seven grade demon king. Moreover, there is no sign of the sudden attack of the cold wind.


    Mu Qing frowned, looked around, carefully looking for the direction of the cold wind.


    "On the battlefield, distraction will die!"


    The cold voice comes from behind MuQing. After hearing this voice, MuQing is relaxed.


    This is Gongsun Xue''s voice.


    Thorn!


    "Cher, you..."


    The sharp ice cone stabs Mu Qing''s shoulder at the back. The wind is sharp and sharp, which almost scratches Mu Qing''s cheek.


    "Cher... Are you in shape?"


    Mu Qing stares big eyes and looks at Gong sun Xue with long blue and white hair standing behind him in surprise. He is so surprised that he can''t close his mouth.


    The light blue and white long hair, the white skin and cheeks, the slender legs and the symmetrical arms, the perfect figure make all women envy and envy, and wish they had such a figure.


    Little change in appearance than before the Sassou three more gentle and sweet, but this strong temperament is more intense, vaguely scattered tiger king arrogance of all living beings.


    "Hum, I''m finally transformed. It''s really a new feeling. It''s just... "Gongsun Xue wrinkled her body and looked at her back.


    Mu Qing looks along Gongsun Xue''s eyes. A white tiger''s tail with black stripes swings back and forth. It''s so cute that people can''t help holding and kneading it.


    "Ouyou? It''s not bad. " Mu Qing swallowed his saliva, his eyes were straight, and a mature and immature idea flashed through his mind.


    Seeing MuQing''s expression, Gongsun Xue was red in face and red in ears, beating MuQing''s chest angrily.


    "The devil! Your head is full of dishonest things. Get down to business first


    While saying this, Gongsun Xue took out the waist silk from the storage bracelet, wrapped the tail around the waist and wrapped the silk around the waist.


    MuQing smiles awkwardly, but takes the initiative to hold Gongsun Xue''s shoulder and restores her serious expression.


    Gongsun Xue slightly lowered her head, gently stood on tiptoe, and approached MuQing''s arms for half a step.


    "Bai Hu Su Sha belongs to Jin, but it''s strange that Xue Er has ice crystal. However, just now this ice crystal''s penetrating power is really strong, it can hurt me. A year ago, even if Xueer did her best, it didn''t hurt me at all. Now it seems that after washing marrow and bone, the strength is really improved too much! The blood of the white tiger really deserves its reputation. " MuQing thought in his heart, admiring the toughness of white tiger''s blood.


    Li Jin can see clearly from the back and can''t help laughing. She is glad to see that Gongsun Xue and her son can have a harmonious relationship.


    "Cough, Qing''er, go to solve the problem of Mengzu first, and then follow me to the palace. Mother is here. Don''t try to run away. " Li Jin closed his eyes, went to his son and said.


    Mu Qing, with a smile, hugged Gongsun Xue''s shoulder tightly and joked: "Mom, don''t say it''s running away now. Even if you coax me to leave, I won''t leave. Tut Tut, said Cher, right


    "Shut up Gongsunxue half shy, squint MuQing rolled his eyes.


    Li Jin Snickers, knowing that his son''s mouth is really bad, and that such things should be said secretly.


    "Qing''er, don''t bully xue''er. It''s getting dark. Finish the fight here and go back to the palace. "


    Hearing his mother''s words, MuQing immediately goes to Mengzu and orders Li Yan to kill all the remaining evils of Mengzu.


    Dream worry see Li Jin, as if to see the Savior, immediately rushed to kneel down.


    "Dear Lord Qingyun, it''s two young people in the lower clan who have offended Duke Qingfeng. I''d like to present these two young people and ask the Lord to show mercy!" Dream without worry relieved, suddenly feel everything without worry.


    "Hum, Li Jin is indecisive. He won''t die. After all, Mengzu controls a lot of resources in Qingyun. If we are destroyed, Qingyun will be greatly affected. This time, it seems safe. " Dream worry free heart secretly thinking, smile, as if everything has really worry free.


    "Well! Do you think that if you show obedience now, you won''t die? Mom, if you don''t kill this guy, if he takes revenge in the future, I''m afraid his son is in danger. " Mu Qingleng opens his mouth, scanning the dream without worry.


    Meng Wuyou was so surprised that he broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead that he kowtowed and said, "no! Absolutely not


    Unfortunately, Meng Wuyou underestimated Li Jin''s determination. Li Jin is indeed indecisive, but that is for other things. Now that Mengzu has threatened his son''s safety, Li Jin will kill him naturally. When it comes to the forbidden affair, Li Jin is not soft hearted.


    This, Mu Qing and his mother are very similar.


    "Hades, do it." Li Jin cold voice scan dream worry free, mouth ordered.


    The ghost takes the command of the ghost, pulls out the magic knife directly, and makes the dream worry free owl head extremely easily.


    Dream worry to death, did not expect Li Jin actually will decisively kill himself. The shocked expression solidified on the face of the beheaded man, and he died with his eyes closed.


    The dark god took out the dream worry free magic core from the body again and crushed it with force.


    If the magic core is destroyed, no demons will have a chance to revive. When the demon core is destroyed, the body and soul are still alive, and the strong of the demon clan can be revived by special methods; If the body is destroyed, it can be revived as long as the soul and the core are in good condition. Now the body and core of dream carefree are all destroyed, and the power of the soul is rapidly dissipating. Even if the God comes, it can''t be saved.


    "The dream is dead! Surrender, do not kill. "


    Seeing that Meng Wuyou was killed, Li Yanli immediately drank a lot to frighten all the strong dreamers who were resisting.


    The strong men of the dream clan were stunned and hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Meng Wuyou was really dead, many strong men began to surrender.


    It''s a pity that the demons don''t abide by morality as human beings do. The ghost ghost general and the Fallen Angel see that there is a flaw and attack the strong of the dream clan one after another, killing all the distracted strong of the dream clan directly.


    "No! Don''t listen to them. They won''t let us go, fight back and escape. " Meng Wushang was shocked, and immediately ordered the rest of the dream family to resist and gather together.


    "Rush out to the gate and join the army outside!" Meng Wushang made a quick decision and took the lead to kill in the direction of the city gate.


    Li Jin sneers. It''s time to cut down the roots. How can Meng Wushang, the second strongest of the dream family, escape?


    "Killing ¡¤ ghost Yao day!"


    Li Jin stretched out his arm and aimed his palm at Meng Wushang. A black magic gas was launched instantly and penetrated Meng Wushang''s chest.


    "Cough! Li Jin, you... "


    Mengwushang''s chest was penetrated, the magic core was destroyed, and he was killed on the spot.


    "Kill all, leave none!" Li Yan is overjoyed and leads all the ghost generals to charge against the fallen angel, encircling the strong of the dream clan and killing them one by one.


    The territory of the dream clan in the city of King Yun of the Qing Dynasty is full of blood. The ground is full of the corpses of the dream clan, which is really frightening.


    Seeing these scenes, MuQing shook his head. It was meaningless. He turned around and said, "Mom, go back to the palace. My son is hungry."


    Li Jin looks at his son. His serious expression is enough to show that this guy is not thinking about good things.


    "Hum, you child, you didn''t eat more just now, but now you are hungry. Let''s go back. " Although Li Jin saw through his son''s mind, he didn''t expose it to save him face.


    Gongsun Xue is red in face and ears. Naturally, he knows what will happen next. He is nervous and has some expectations.


    In the palace half an hour later


    MuQing has wolfed down his dinner, thinking about how to find an excuse and asking his mother to go back to the next bedroom to study.


    "Xue''er has just taken shape, and her strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds. Qing''er doesn''t want to compete with each other?" Li Jin smiles and puts down the bowl and chopsticks.


    Mu Qing is stunned, originally already quite excited, now by mother such a proposal, on the contrary more anxious.


    "Mom, I''m not in a hurry about this competition, am I?" Mu Qing scratched his head awkwardly and said in a low voice.


    "Oh? Is ah Qing anxious about something else? " Gongsun Xue''s face was pink and he joked.


    Even if that kind of thing everyone is very clear, but MuQing will not say it. MuQing was embarrassed and pretended to smile, so he had to choose to fight first.


    "It''s all right. Just have a try." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Gongsun Xue gets up and confidently mobilizes the true Qi of the white tiger in his body. His arms and feet condense ice crystals, and his whole body is covered by air currents to form a protective layer.


    Mu Qing suddenly serious, feel Gongsun snow breath fluctuation, her strength is no longer under himself. The strength of white tiger''s blood has begun to show.


    "It''s not simple. It seems that we should be cautious. If you don''t use the golden light and magic Qi, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to win or even be defeated. " Mu Qing thinks in secret and calculates the strength gap between himself and Gongsun Xue.


    After all, Gongsun Xue is just in shape. Even if she has the advantage of white tiger blood, MuQing is also a God and devil community. Moreover, MuQing''s cultivation time is longer, and he has reached the realm of the sixth level demon king. Jin Guang is also the peak of the seventh grade master, and is about to break through. If you really fight, Gongsun Xue will be defeated.


    MuQing took a deep breath, converged the golden light and magic Qi, and stretched out his arm, behind the other arm.


    Gongsun Xue is dissatisfied. MuQing doesn''t plan to exert all his strength, but thinks that his strength is not enough. Treat oneself to return carelessness unexpectedly, Gong sun Xue decides to let Mu Qing eat a deficit.


    "Ah Qing, watch the fist!"


    Gongsunxue makes a surprise attack, rushes to MuQing and punches.


    Mu Qing is surprised to stare, didn''t expect Gongsun Snow''s speed is so fast. Originally already had psychological preparation, but now Mu Qing was still scared. This speed is too fast!


    "Good skill, just don''t know the strength."


    MuQing retreats, avoids gongsunxue''s attack, and holds her fist in her backhand.


    Gongsun snow mouth slightly up, as if everything is under control, slender left leg suddenly swept Mu Qing face door.


    MuQing doesn''t dodge, but faces up and takes the initiative to stick his cheek to gongsunxue''s left leg.


    Gongsun snow Leng for a while, immediately realize what MuQing want to do, but has no chance to back defense.


    "Ah ¡«... You... Release ¡«"

 Chapter 302

    MuQing resists gongsunxue''s oblique kick, but her hands seize the opportunity to catch her tail, and the soft dragon tendon is released to completely bind gongsunxue.


    Although it''s easy to break free with Gongsun Xue''s strength now, it''s too shameful. And Li Jin is watching the battle nearby, MuQing dares to do so, Gongsun Xue''s cheeks blush to the neck.


    Li Jin has no choice but to smile. His son really has some ability. He is really talented in teasing girls. As a mother, I naturally speak to my son, but now I think he is a little too much.


    "Ah Qing!" Gongsun snow slightly angry, see Mu Qing still don''t let go of himself, decided to break free.


    MuQing takes the opportunity to drag gongsunxue to his side and says with a smile: "Xueer..."


    Four eyes opposite, Gongsun snow slightly bow, dare not look to Mu Qing that pair of burning eyes.


    ... (ten thousand words here)


    Two days later


    In the main hall of Qingyun King''s palace, Li Jin called all the leaders of the demons and Haizu to discuss business, and was ready for the ghosts to ambush around. The swords were shining in the main hall.


    "Li Jin, as the Lord of the country, you led the army to destroy the dream clan. What do you mean! The dream clan is the hero of Qingyun kingdom. You actually exterminate it directly. I don''t think you want to be the leader of Qingyun kingdom. " The leaders of the Hai nationality denounced Li Jin and were not afraid of the ghosts around him.


    Li Jin cold hum, this time no longer give way to compromise, but cold voice response: "Oh? Then you are not satisfied with the Lord of our country. If you want to change the Lord, do you have the courage to take those words to the magic palace? If you don''t dare, shut up. "


    At the mention of the devil''s palace, all the demons in the hall were speechless, and no one dared to be presumptuous any more. Living in the devil''s palace, she appointed all the Lords of the devil''s clan to be canonized. She is also known as the most powerful one of the devil''s clan. The power of life and death is controlled by the devil. Who dares to be dissatisfied with the conferment of the devil palace?


    Li Jin moved out of the demon sect, which directly made all the leaders of the demon clan and Hai clan speechless.


    "Lord, the question now should be what to do with Dingyun city. It''s hard to deal with the blue killer whales of the sea people. Without the dream people, I''m afraid only the wind demon and the fog people can deal with the blue killer whales. I''m afraid it''s difficult to let the wind demons and the fog clan fight. "


    "Yes, now that the dream clan is destroyed, Dingyun city is the biggest disaster. In my opinion, it''s better to let Duke Qingfeng lead the army to Dingyun city to destroy the blue killer whale. If Duke Qingfeng can eradicate the rebellion of greedy wolf Valley, he will certainly be able to wipe out the blue killer whales of the sea people who are in trouble in Dingyun city. "


    "I also agree that Duke Qingfeng should lead his army to Dingyun city. Please show me."


    All the leaders of the demons and Haizu in the hall elected MuQing to lead the army in person, and the opinions were immediately unified.


    Li Jin frowned, not because she thought that her son had no strength to kill the blue killer whale, but because she could not let her son lead the demon army in person. To the north of Dingyun city is the sea area, and through the 300 Li sea area, you can reach Beiming. If let Mu Qing personally lead the army, Li Jin guarantee that this smelly boy will find a way to escape and go to Tao island.


    "All quiet. This matter is also easy to handle. This time, the country''s main battle is the blue killer whale. If any race dares to rebel, it can be dealt with first and then. Let''s all step back. " Li Jin narrowed his eyes slightly and scanned all the leaders of the demons and HAIs in Da Dian.


    The leaders looked calm, but they were shocked. It''s incredible that Li Jin actually led the army to the battle in person. It''s just that no one dares to speak out, because they are worried that their race will become the next dream race.


    "Well, the dream clan has been destroyed, and these guys are much more honest. If I had known that the situation would be so stable, I would have killed the dreamers first. Still, Qing''er is resolute enough to do things. In the future, he should learn more. " Li Jin thought and went to his bedroom, followed by Li Yan.


    MuQing and gongsunxue have woken up and are leaning against each other in the courtyard to bask in the sun and close their eyes.


    Li Jia Er also rests on the stone pillar, only about Linglong teasing two little demons.


    "Qing''er, let''s get ready these days. I''m going to fight against the blue killer whale in Dingyun city." Li Jin went to his son, sat on the stone chair and said.


    MuQing opened his eyes, thought for a moment, eyes rolling away.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible for you to leave. It''s impossible to go to Taodao." Li Jin saw his son''s thief expression and spoke directly.


    MuQing did plan to leave or not. Now when she heard her mother''s words, she gave up all her thoughts.


    "Don''t you have to worry so much, mom? I have grown up, you can''t keep me trapped by your side, right. Since my son said that he would stay with you for a long time, he would not return. She said, "is that right?" MuQing explains with a smile, and suggests Gongsun Xue to speak for herself.


    Gongsun Xue gently tooted her lips, but she didn''t dare to refuse. She could only think about it for a moment and then said, "grandma, ah Qing won''t leave. I''ll take care of him for you. Beiming is really dangerous. Even if you don''t go to Taodao, it''s said that Beiming sea area is extremely dangerous. Ah Qing and I are not strong enough to protect ourselves. We won''t go there. You can rest assured. "


    Li Jin observes Gongsun Xue and MuQing with great interest. The meaning of their words is exactly the same, but Li Jin won''t listen to them. Although Gongsun Xueming is reasonable, she is still closer to MuQing after all, not to mention that she has just


    "Well, if Xueer is in charge of MuQing for me, I''ll be relieved. Qing''er, you can''t bully xue''er. She''s such a good girl. You must take good care of her. " Li Jin warned his son and reminded him seriously.


    Mu Qing nodded, quickly close to her mother, take the initiative to knead her shoulders and legs.


    After five days


    Outside the Royal City, Li Jin personally leads the demon army to pull out, and all the 30000 demon elites are loyal to the fallen angel.


    The vanguard of the former army was led by shixinhe and Niuer. MuQing personally asked for orders to take this position for them. But shixinhe and Niuer are both Deputy generals, and the vanguard general is also a ghost general in the third level demon realm.


    The Chinese army is under the command of Li Jin himself. Wang Che is very kind. Its internal space allows three big beds and even a dining table. Moreover, it was only a partition inside the royal city. The outer partition placed the throne, and there was a place for ministers to kneel down below.


    MuQing meditates in the car to practice his skills. He concentrates on cultivating the golden light and soul power.


    Li Jin does not look away from his son for a moment. He is afraid that he will find a chance to escape. Knowing his son''s character very well, how can Li Jin not know that his son still has plans to go to Taodao? Li Jin must not let his son take risks in such a dangerous matter.


    Gongsunxue recovered to the white tiger body training, just reached the realm of transformation, gongsunxue still can''t maintain the human form for a long time. Only by raising to a higher level, fully transforming the body and giving up the body of the white tiger, can we keep the human body forever.


    Li Jia''er is also working hard to cultivate magic Qi. Her cousin''s talent gives her the motivation to practice. She has been working hard these days.


    Compared with MuQing, Guan Linglong is lazy. She has been playing with two little demons all the time, but she just takes half an hour to practice every day. Li Jin also embarrassed to remind, after all, she is his son''s disciple, this little girl''s talent is also very good, rashly remind but not very good.


    "Tell the Lord that there are still fifteen miles ahead to reach the next garrison. It''s just that there are demons who make trouble 20 miles away and occupy the city. The vanguard general asks if he wants to rush to the city where the demons make trouble. "


    In the car room outside the king''s car, a ghost of the fourth level demon realm of the vanguard army will kneel on one knee and report.


    Li Jin and others inside the car room, inside and outside the car room has a screen division, outside can not see the situation inside.


    "You wait outside and wait for the Lord to think for a moment." Li Jin''s voice came from behind the screen.


    The ghost will immediately withdraw from the king''s chariot and wait outside for the Lord''s call.


    MuQing converges his breath, stops practicing, opens his eyes and looks at his mother.


    "I think it''s better to stay in the original place. As for the trouble caused by the demons in front of us, we will solve it tomorrow. Demons are different from human beings. It''s very difficult to make them obey the management, but they will encounter trouble when they rush into the army. If you can''t solve the problem in a short time, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. On the one hand, there is no garrison; on the other hand, we should be on guard against the attack of the other side. " Mu Qing expresses his opinion.


    Li Jin nodded, his son''s consideration is very reasonable, now is not a good time to rush army.


    "Well, it''s still stationed in the original place. Qing''er will send a message for me." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Mu Qing nodded, passed on his mother''s order, and immediately returned to the king''s car.


    Late at night, the camp is very quiet. All the demons have fallen asleep, but MuQing is still practicing in the car.


    Near the garrison, a group of demon assassins quietly sneaked into the garrison and slowly approached the king''s car.


    "General, the target of this assassination is the leader of Qingyun kingdom. Is this impossible? It''s said that the Lord of Qingyun is the peak of the third-order demon realm. There are ghosts around him to protect him. It''s impossible to assassinate him. Commander blue killer whale asked us to assassinate him. I don''t think he was going to die! "


    "Shut up! Commander blue killer whale has a plan. Even if we die, we have to obey orders. Listen to my command. All demons will hide their breath from now on. They can''t be detected. "


    The leader who leads the demon assassin gives orders in a low voice, bypassing a group of escorts and lurking in the direction of the king''s car.


    Only the leader of this group of demon assassins knows the purpose of this operation, and the target of this operation is not to assassinate Li Jin.


    If you want to assassinate the enemy commander among the armies, and there are still many strong forces to protect you, and you are also the leader of Qingyun, you can''t accomplish the task at all. But this "Assassination" plan is not to assassinate Li Jin, but has another purpose.


    The underworld God has long been aware of this group of demon assassins. He instantly releases his magic Qi and suppresses them on the ground.


    Poop!


    With the help of Hades, all the demon assassins had no room to fight back and became captives directly.


    "Sure enough, the demons who made trouble heard the news and led the assassins. How can the demons dare to make trouble on our way? The leader of Qingyun Kingdom led the army to fight for Dingyun city. Even if there were demons on the way, he must have heard the news and fled. These demons dare to make trouble. It must be the enemy''s special arrangement. "


    Gongsun Xue smiles, hears the subtle sound outside the car, and knows that there has been a battle.


    The sound insulation of wangche is very good. Even if there is a big war outside, it''s hard to hear inside.


    Outside the car, Hades scanned all the captured demon assassins and killed them without hesitation.

 Chapter 303

    In the king''s car, MuQing looks at gongsunxue. She has just changed shape again. This time, she can maintain her body shape for a longer time.


    "What are you looking at? Either help me figure out how to give up the white tiger form completely, or don''t look at me like a thief." Gongsunxue rolled her eyes and hit MuQing''s ribs with her elbow.


    MuQing chuckles, then keeps serious and goes out to see the situation outside.


    "Duke Qingfeng, these demon assassins want to attack the king''s car. For your safety, I have killed all the assassins to ensure your safety. " The ghost bows to MuQing and throws the head of the demon assassin to the ground.


    Mu Qing frowned. He thought that the God of hell would leave a few survivors, so that he could easily get the enemy''s information. But since the underworld God has killed all these demon assassins, there is no big problem. In short, the other party''s purpose is very clear.


    "According to the order of the Lord, the army set out to attack the Fengcheng in front. After entering the city, those who wantonly massacre the demon king, the demon family and the sea family below the realm of demon king will be killed without mercy. " MuQing shouts out loud, and all the demons around can hear it.


    "What? Raiding Fengcheng? Excellent! I''ve long wanted to devour the enemy. It''s no fun to rest here. Ha ha ha, it''s so refreshing. "


    "Lord Shengming! Rush, kill the enemy, devour! Devour


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Mu Qing''s voice, the demon army showed their bloody tusks one after another and rushed to the Windy City dozens of miles away.


    The original garrison raised a large amount of dust, and the demon army surged forward like a tide.


    MuQing looks at these demons with satisfaction. Their crazy character is the characteristic of demons. However, it has to be denied that the demons are easy to be mobilized in a crazy state, which is really impeccable.


    Back in the king''s chariot, MuQing continued to meditate and breathe.


    "Qing''er, how did you just order a raid on Fengcheng? It''s too far away from Fengcheng, and the demons are not easy to manage. Will it be too risky to attack the past directly? " Li Jin frowned and didn''t understand his son''s idea.


    Gongsun snow smile, this strategy is she thought out, and told Mu Qing can''t say in advance. Moreover, this is a big plan. Even Li Jin was kept in the dark because the war situation was included in it.


    "Mom, that''s all you have to worry about. Just rest assured. The next March will be arranged by us. This battle is guaranteed to be well fought. " MuQing showed a confident smile and said to his mother.


    Li Jin is curious. Although he doesn''t understand what his son and Gongsun Xue are planning, he can confirm that they must have their own strategies. These two guys, one is good at leading soldiers to fight and the other is good at personal combat, so they will definitely be more powerful when they work together.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. The sea clan in the wind city has fallen asleep, and some demons have been taken to the city tower to defend the city.


    In the main mansion of Fengcheng, a few octopus with huge body surround each other. It seems that they are discussing countermeasures and plans for the next step.


    "Commander blue killer whale asked us to raid Fengcheng, and now we have done it. All the surrendered demons in Fengcheng have been pulled to guard the city, and the brothers have begun to rest. There will be a demon army attacking the city tomorrow. We don''t have enough time. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sent a group of demon assassins. They have strong fighting ability. Even if they can''t kill MuQing and Li Jin, they are enough to disturb the demon army. Tomorrow, the demon army will be tired and our brothers will be full of energy. It''s bound to win. By the way, it''s a human strategy. It''s called... What''s it called? "


    "Wait for work with ease!" Octopus, the biggest, speaks the language of the sea people.


    Several other octopuses responded. Obviously, the largest octopus has the highest status.


    Outside the Windy City, tens of thousands of demons rushed out of the valley and went straight to the windy city.


    "Devour! Devour


    "Kill! Kill


    Magic Birds, Warcraft roar, eyes full of reddish brown eyes, violent and frightening.


    A female fallen angel with a magic sword rushes to Fengcheng, mobilizing her evil spirit to roar.


    "The main army of Qingyun Kingdom has arrived. From now on, all the demons in Fengcheng will be innocent if they just kill one Hai clan! Otherwise, when the city is broken, all will be slaughtered. "


    The demons who were forced to guard the city on the city tower were dissatisfied. Now when they heard this, they were all furious.


    More than 30 sea clan strongmen of all kinds were shocked. They didn''t expect that there would be a demon army tonight. The information sent above is that there will be no enemy raid tonight, so most of the city guards are demons. Now if these demons rebel, there will be big trouble.


    "Who dares to surrender, kill it now!"


    The female Angel cried out again, just like those words, and this time completely defeated the psychological defense line of those demons in Fengcheng.


    "Despicable Hai people, dare to order us to go up together and swallow them all!"


    The demons in Fengcheng roar one after another and rush to the strong people of Haizu. Like a whirlpool, they surround these Haizu in the middle and press them down to devour them.


    The strong people of Hai clan resisted, but they couldn''t stop countless demons. The fierce demon army has climbed up the city tower and rushed into the city. The city tower, which is only a few tens of feet high, can''t stop the demon climbing.


    Boom!


    The fire broke out suddenly in Fengcheng, and the fire devil lit the nest houses in the city, and the continuous fire completely submerged Fengcheng.


    Inside the city Lord''s mansion, a few octopus who heard the chaos inside the city were shocked. They didn''t know what was going on outside.


    "Eight claw general, the demon army has entered the city in the light of night! The original surrender of the wind city demons actually defected, and now the demons are about to kill here. "


    The sea shell demon rushed into the room and reported the sudden war situation.


    The biggest Octopus demon king was surprised. Unexpectedly, the demon army raided here. The demon assassins sent out before not only failed to delay time, but also attracted the demon army.


    "Take the guards and retreat!"


    A few octopuses immediately evacuated, and thousands of Hai people evacuated Fengcheng from the north and fled to Dingyun city.


    The city was full of blood and fire, and countless demons rushed into Fengcheng. In less than half an hour, even the city building completely collapsed.


    In the early morning, Wang Che came to the Windy City, where there were already ruins. The destructive power of the demon clan is too strong, even if it is ordered not to hurt the enemies below the realm of the demon king and demon king, it is still unable to control. But at least these elite demons didn''t fight each other in the chaos, which is much better than other demons.


    Gongsun Xue looks at the bloody Windy City, but sighs. Unexpectedly, he has a day to command the army to slaughter the city.


    Although it is the city of the demons that was slaughtered, Gongsun Xue found that the demons in Qingyun kingdom are almost the same as the human beings after observing and contacting them all this time. Just like the common people in the Tang Empire, the weak demons are helpless, pitiful and desperate in the face of war.


    "Ah Qing..."


    Gongsunxue frowns, want to let MuQing Herald down, let the demon army can no longer fight, but still hold back.


    MuQing stands in the driver''s seat of the king''s car and looks around at the demons who are bullying the weak, but sighs. These are the elite of the fallen angels in Qingyun kingdom. If they were stopped by killing, it would have no effect at all.


    Demons are different from human beings. No matter how vicious human beings are, there will be human nature, but demons do not have it.


    "At noon today, if any more demons dare to fight in Fengcheng, kill them all." MuQing roared loudly.


    All the demons in the city heard MuQing''s voice. They were just stunned for a moment, and immediately continued to slaughter and devour the corpses of other Haizu and demons.


    Li Lin, the fallen angel, drags a giant octopus to the king''s car and bows to MuQing. "Duke Qingfeng, this is the personal guard of eight claws under the command of blue tiger whale. The Haizu who blocked the way of our army in this attack on Fengcheng is the eight claws. "


    "What about eight claws?" Mu Qing frowned and asked.


    "Eight claws run away! It''s impossible for you to find out the whereabouts of general eight claws from me. I''ve heard of you. Your name is MuQing. It''s the constitution of the magic community. But, in my opinion, you are just like that. I am caught by you today. If you want to kill me or cut me, please do as you please Remind huge octopus mouth spit out the language of the demons, righteous words said.


    Mu Qing smiles and appreciates the octopus.


    "Oh? It''s very good, whether it''s the sea clan, the demon clan or the human race, you are rarely seen as powerful and hard as a guy. I promise you that I will not ask you where eight claws are going, but you will surrender to me. How about that? " Mu Qing looked at the big octopus with appreciation and said with a smile.


    The big octopus is silent, and the attitude of silence has said everything. It will not compromise.


    "Well... Forget it, since you want to die, I''ll give you a good time. Li Lin, burn this guy. Don''t let other demons devour him. As for its demon core, send it to Lionheart and Niuer for cultivation. These two guys don''t devour the flesh and blood of other demons, so they can only use the magic core and demon core to cultivate. "


    Mu Qing waved to Li Lin to take the big octopus away.


    Boom!


    The huge octopus was pulled aside and burned by the fire, without being devoured by other demons.


    This is Mu Qing''s respect for it.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such loyal guys among the Hai people. What''s the matter? Are you disappointed that you can''t recruit your favorite subordinates? " Gongsunxue stood beside MuQing and asked with a smile.


    Mu Qing just shook his head, and he was really lost. But it wasn''t because the octopus was killed, it was because he couldn''t subdue the captured enemy.


    "Suddenly, it''s interesting to lead soldiers to fight. Cher, what are you going to do next? We''re not going to fight for thousands of miles. "


    "It''s necessary to go all the way to nature, but it''s only part of the plan. Ah Qing, I think you''d better read the art of war. As time goes by, you''ll find that marching is not easy and it''s very interesting. " Gongsun Xue takes out the book of war and puts it in MuQing''s hand.


    Mu Qing read carefully, read a few words began to be bored, income storage pull inside.


    As a monk, it''s just fun to lead soldiers to fight. MuQing doesn''t want to care too much.


    "Cousin, look what I brought back!"


    Li Jia Er''s laughter breaks the silence around her. Mu Qing and Gong sun Xue look at her and stare at her.


    Li Jia Er is pulling a huge shell, and the shell has been broken, revealing the meat inside.


    This is the strong man of the sea clan. His strength has reached the peak of the seven level demon king realm, but now he is on the verge of death.


    "This is... Haizhen? This is a treasure of the sea people and can be eaten. Eating the meat quality of Haizhen can improve the body strength. Qing''er, it seems that you are going to have a good time tonight. "


    Li Jin came out of Wang''s car and saw the huge shell Li Jia''er was pulling, smiling.


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened. He once heard of Haizhen and had a chance to eat it. It''s just that Haizhen in the seven level demon king realm is really rare. Even when Mu Qing was banished to the immortal Valley, he didn''t have such good luck.


    The ghost will immediately go out to protect Haizhen and guard against other crazy demons rushing to pollute Haizhen''s meat.

 Chapter 304

    Wang''s car is full of fragrance. MuQing, Li Jin, Li Jia''er and Guan Linglong enjoy it. The two little demons also have a good taste.


    Haizhen is a kind of shell in the sea. Ordinary Haizhen is similar to scallop, but if it reaches the realm of demon king, the delicious meat can be called peerless. Moreover, eating Haizhen can improve the quality of meat, which is a rare delicacy in the whole Tianyan continent.


    "It''s delicious. In the valley of banishment immortals, I take some holy medicine. Although it tastes good, it''s still much worse than this. I didn''t expect that there would be a lot of gains when I came out to fight against the Hai people. " Mu Qing showed his joy, ate a large piece of Haizhen meat, and laughed with satisfaction.


    Gongsun Xue tasted the fragrance of Haizhen meat, but it didn''t have much effect on her. It''s hard for white tiger blood to be promoted by foreign things.


    Li Jia''er and Guan Linglong are more obvious. They feel that after taking Haizhen, there is a big mass of energy in their body, and it seems that all the limbs and bones are going to be dissolved, which is inexplicably comfortable.


    noon


    Fengcheng demon army has been completely closed, no demon dare to slaughter other low-level demons in the city, the original war will soon end. Many fallen angels reorganized the army and were ready to start northward at any time.


    Two third-order ghost girls return from the north, holding a sea clan in the peak state of the sixth order demon king in their hands, and report to the king outside the car.


    "Tell the Lord of the kingdom that eight claws have escaped, but they have caught it and reached a close friend of the Hai nationality. The sixth level demon king realm is the sea people. " The ghost will kneel down on one knee, and the strong sea people will kneel down.


    The sea people, which were originally human, evolved gills and fins just because they lived in the coastal waters or sea areas all the year round. In the end, the difference between the sea people and the human race became more and more big, which became a new race and belonged to the sea people.


    MuQing walked out of the king''s chariot and looked at the captured strongman of the Hai people. He suddenly had some interest.


    "Well, it''s normal for eight claws to run away. These sea people are very cunning. They don''t hesitate to break their wrist. It''s not easy to catch them. It''s a great achievement to be able to catch the demon king of the sea people. I''ll reward you two spirit stones. Surround yourself and step back. " MuQing takes out the spirit stone and throws it to the two ghost generals.


    The strongman of the sea people is stunned and doesn''t know what intrigue the other side is planning. Actually let the two ghosts will no longer suppress themselves, isn''t it possible to escape at any time?


    MuQing smile, naturally see what the sea people strong in thinking.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t escape from here just by your strength. There are many powerful demons around, not to mention whether your idea can succeed or not. Just stand up rashly and you will be different in an instant. " Mu Qing said flatly, without any tone.


    The strong sea people gnash their teeth and dare not move. It knows what MuQing said is true. There are almost four, three and even two levels of ghost generals around. Any one can easily kill himself. If trade moves, it will die.


    Seeing that the other party has realized the situation, MuQing nods his head with satisfaction and likes this kind of guy who knows current affairs very much. Even if it does not surrender, it can at least have a chance to negotiate.


    "I may not kill you, but as a man of the sea, you should know how to make the best use of everything. If you are of no use to me, you will not be left. Now I''ll give you a chance to live. Are you willing to take it? " Mu Qing smiles and asks.


    The strongman of the sea people thought for a moment, finally nodded and decided to save his life first.


    "Well, then tell me your name." MuQing stepped out of the king''s car and said to the strong man of the sea people.


    Although the strong Hai people want to protect their lives, their bones are hard enough. They stare at Mu Qing with a fearless expression.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name! If you want to kill, you should let it go. Why talk nonsense. You fall into the angel clan is a coward, do things in a pinch, I see you and those women are no different The strong Hai people Snort and denounce Mu Qing.


    Originally, he was doubting whether the other party really wanted to let him go. Now he was asked about his life. The strong Hai people naturally thought that MuQing was trying to humiliate himself or to find a way to surrender. As the most loyal warrior among the sea people, he will not surrender, even in the face of death!


    Mu Qing had no choice but to shake his head and look pitifully at the strongman of the sea people. Unexpectedly, he was still a tough guy.


    "Presumptuous! If you dare to insult the Duke of Qingfeng, you will die. Duke Qingfeng, please allow me to kill it with the dignity of a fallen angel. " The ghost of the third level demon realm will come forward and ask for instructions from MuQing.


    Mu Qing shakes his head, embraces his chest with both arms, and continues to observe the strongman of the sea race with no smile.


    "Again, I can let you go, but it can''t be for nothing. If you want to fight with me, if you win, you will be released naturally. If you lose, it''s your own choice. How about being beheaded here? " Mu Qing shows an extremely credible expression and looks at the strong one of the sea people with a smile.


    The strong one of the sea people is stunned. He doesn''t know what medicine Mu Qing is buying in the gourd. He can only nod his head and promise.


    "Good! Give it a handy weapon and let it compete with me. " MuQing waved to the ghosts around him.


    The ghost nods and hands a low-level magic weapon to the strongman of the Terran. It is broken and hard to use.


    This is the meaning of Hades. The other side is the strong one of the sea clan at the top of the sixth level demon king realm. Even if MuQing wants it to be a companion, he can''t give too strong magic weapons. In case of MuQing''s hands, the hell can''t afford it.


    The strong one of the sea people took the magic weapon and immediately stood up and watched Mu Qing warily.


    "Well, can you tell me your name now?" Mu Qing smiles and asks the strong man of the sea people.


    The strongman of the sea people still disdains and hums coldly: "even if you are a good guy, you still don''t deserve to know my name! You want to fight, but the sword has no eyes. If I kill you, you are inferior to others. Don''t regret it


    "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Well, come on MuQing smiles, his left hand condenses grey chaotic energy, his right hand condenses evil Qi, ready to fight.


    Gongsun Xue came out of the king''s car. Just now, she heard that MuQing was going to compete with the strongmen of the Hai people. She quickly came out to have a look.


    Now my strength is a little weaker than MuQing. I think it''s almost the same. But if compared to fighting, Gongsun Xue asked himself that both of them were not MuQing''s opponents. MuQing has experienced combat experience and strength in fighting since he was a child. He has rich experience.


    "Come on, cut the crap and come on!" Hai Ren''s strong man glares at Mu Qing and tries to let him attack.


    Now this situation, only let Mu Qing active attack, can have the opportunity to fight. If you attack rashly, the ghosts around will kill you. The strong sea people are very smart and have a high IQ.


    MuQing controls the chaos energy to wrap the whole body, and the weird gray energy is like a finger, which is easier to control than magic Qi. But only MuQing himself knew that it would take a lot of soul power to control the gray chaotic energy.


    The strongman of the sea people stepped back a few steps and looked at the chaotic energy suspiciously. He had never seen such a thing. It''s not evil Qi, nor demon energy, nor Protoss golden light. It''s a kind of energy that has never been seen before, and it emits extremely frightening fluctuations.


    Although Gongsun Xue has long known that MuQing can exert this strange energy, he has never known what it is. It''s really terrible to see that chaos energy can dissolve everything between heaven and earth, even the purple lightning can dissolve.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid, kill me!"


    MuQing drinks, and his right hand becomes a palm. The gray chaotic energy condenses on his hand and grows into a blade, stabbing at the chest of the strongman of the sea people.


    The strong one of the sea people was shocked and immediately dodged to avoid this strange energy.


    "Damn it! If you use such a flawed body method, you should pay for your carelessness! " The strongman of the sea race saw that MuQing''s body method was flawed. He was very angry and cut his neck with the magic knife.


    MuQing''s body method is indeed full of flaws, but it is deliberately revealing flaws. Even Gongsun Xue can see that there is a problem. If she is competing with MuQing, she must choose to defend and retreat in this situation.


    There is absolutely something wrong with such an obvious flaw. A rash counterattack will only fall into the trap.


    Mu Qing mouth slightly up, and so on is the sea people strong counterattack, so it will fall into the trap.


    "Chaotic energy, Yu!"


    The control of chaotic energy forms a protective layer at the neck, which is similar to the energy barrier of huntianyu, and blocks the counterattack of the sea people.


    The magic weapon stabs at the chaotic energy and is directly dissolved by the chaotic energy. Half of the magic weapon disappears into the invisible.


    The strongman of the sea people is shocked. He has never met such a situation. It''s unbelievable. The mysterious gray energy can dissolve the magic weapon. If you touch the body, even the bones will be dissolved.


    "Damn it


    Hairen strong retreat, and keep a safe distance from MuQing, wary of local gray chaos energy.


    Originally thought that he was the peak of the sixth level demon king realm, the other side just broke through the sixth level demon king realm, and could not be his opponent at all. But it''s the gray weird energy that makes the strongmen of the sea people dare not come near any more.


    "What? Don''t fight back? If you can''t make me feel useful, it''s impossible to leave. Let me see if you can get away with it. "


    Mu Qing smiles, and his right hand condenses a gray energy ball, forming the shape of seeking Tao jade, aiming at the strong of the sea people.


    "Three, two, one. Launch. "


    Whoa!


    With MuQing slowly opening his mouth, the chaotic energy in the shape of gray jade suddenly shoots out and stabs the strong man of the sea people in the chest.


    The strongman of the sea people was shocked. Fortunately, just now MuQing was in the countdown and grasped the critical moment to dodge. This was not hit by the chaotic energy. If you are hit, even the demon core will be penetrated and destroyed.


    Even so, the strongman of the sea Terran took a slow step, and his shoulder was bruised by the gray chaotic energy, penetrating a blood hole.


    "Good chance, fight back!"


    Seeing that the gray chaotic energy had no time to recover, the Hai people''s strongman was overjoyed and directly took the broken magic weapon to kill MuQing.


    MuQing had no choice but to shake his head. The strongman of the sea people was too careless and didn''t realize the danger at all.


    "Chaotic energy, Yu."


    The chaotic energy of the left hand seeks Tao jade to form a shield shape, which easily blocks the counterattack of the strongmen of the sea people.


    Bang!


    The broken magic weapon is completely destroyed and can no longer be used.


    The strongman of the sea people is shocked. Now he has no weapons. Facing the chaotic energy that has surrounded him before and after, he has uncontrollable fear in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance. Being dissolved by the chaotic energy can be regarded as a glorious death. "


    With MuQing''s words, he controls the chaotic energy and envelops the strongmen of the sea people. The chaotic energy gradually becomes smaller and dissolves the strong of the sea people.

 Chapter 305

    The ghosts and ghosts around will retreat one after another for fear of being touched by the gray chaotic energy. It''s strange that the chaos energy of the strong Hai people can instantly melt a sixth level demon king.


    Gongsun Xue frowned slightly, reached out to make a solid ice crystal and put it in front of MuQing.


    "Ah Qing, can you try to dissolve this thing?" Gongsun Xue asked curiously.


    MuQing caresses the ice crystal. The chaotic energy in his hand asks Daoyu to wrap the ice crystal. Recently, he controls the chaotic energy to melt the ice crystal.


    Ice crystal with naked eye visible speed in not only smaller, but also full of sweat, obviously not easy.


    "The ice crystal is really strong. It''s hard for me to dissolve my chaotic energy quickly. This ice crystal is about to reach the level of heaven and earth energy. I''m afraid it''s the same level as the blue sky thunder in the sky thunder robbery. " Mu Qing opens his mouth and exclaims.


    Gongsun Xue complacently smile, his ice crystal is still very powerful, even MuQing''s chaotic energy is difficult to easily dissolve, enough to explain the problem.


    "But I found that chaotic energy can control concentration. Before, in the seventh level demon realm, the chaos energy that can be controlled is not much, and it is relatively rare. Now reach the sixth level demon realm, you can control more chaotic energy. In this way, this thing is promoted according to the improvement of my soul


    MuQing tells the situation that he is aware of and explains it to Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue nodded. He had realized the horror of chaotic energy since he was in Jizhou. In the mountains, MuQing knew a lake overnight, which was the power of chaotic energy.


    Gongsun Xue looked around at the ruins, but sighed, "well, there is nothing to do here. Tomorrow morning, the army will go to Dingyun city. There is still a large army of Hai people to deal with in Dingyun city. Let''s go back and discuss the countermeasures. "


    Pulling MuQing back to the king''s car, gongsunxue can''t bear to see the surrounding ruins. Even if this is the city of the demons, she doesn''t like to see such a scene.


    Dingyun city in two days


    The blue killer whale glanced at the defeated eight claws and wanted to kill them to vent his anger, but he still kept calm.


    "Eight claws, you are the most applied general under the command of blue tiger whale. It doesn''t matter if you are defeated this time. At least you are back. However, since it was a defeat, it had to be punished. According to the rules, go down and get punished. " Blue Tiger whale suppresses anger, calmly says to eight claws.


    Eight claws are very grateful. Unexpectedly, the commander of blue tiger whale didn''t kill himself. He immediately had the idea of dying for Blue Tiger whale.


    Other Navy generals are relieved that if the blue killer whale commander really wants to kill eight claws, they must plead. After all, eight claws are famous among the sea people. They can''t be killed just because of the gains and losses of a city.


    "Commander Ren Yi!"


    Other sea generals praised the blue killer whale one after another, but only the blue killer whale knew that it was in a bad situation. The Fallen Angel army is about to arrive at Dingyun city. It''s certainly difficult to defend and counterattack. It''s easy to be pursued by retreating directly. The original plan was that there would be demons with a large army to come, and then the Haizu would retreat, and both sides would win. Now faced with the fall of the angel army, the trouble is too big.


    "Pass the order, let the sea warriors have more rest and prepare to guard the outer keel pass of Dingyun city! Longgu pass is easy to defend but hard to attack. It has a magic seal as a barrier. You only need 30000 elite to defend there. The army retreated one after another and returned to Hainei and Beiming. "


    All the sea generals are very clear that this battle can not be started now. The other side is well prepared, and the Lord of Qingyun leads the army himself. The fighting capacity of the demon clan is extremely strong. If you really fight head on, you will lose!


    "Get the order."


    The sea generals left one after another, mobilizing the sea warriors to perform their duties and prepare to leave Dingyun city.


    Fifty miles south of Longgu pass, the demon army camped here for a temporary rest.


    "Qing''er, Longgu pass is the only way to Dingyun city. If you don''t take it down, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to attack Dingyun city. It will take at least five days to go around from east to west. What do you think? " Li Jin put the map in front of his son and asked.


    MuQing is observing the map, has determined the countermeasures, thought of the way to overcome the dragon bone.


    "Build up the plank road in the open, and then try to make a bluff. If the two strategies work together, they will certainly work wonders. " Mu Qing pondered and pondered over the countermeasures.


    Although Gongsun Xue doesn''t understand the meaning of "mending the plank road in the open and living in the dark", he can roughly guess what MuQing wants to do. It''s a good strategy to attack Longgu pass with bluff in the front and send a demon army around Longgu pass to attack Dingyun city.


    "Niuer, shixinhe, you two, from tonight on, take shanghailuo and go to the place twenty miles outside the Longmen pass to shout and kill, forging the posture of the demon army attacking the city. Shout once every half an hour. There must be no omission. Go down. "


    Niuer and shixinhe took orders. Although they didn''t quite understand what their master was going to do, they still took orders to do it.


    Li Jin understands his son''s plan. This strategy is really good, but it takes a lot of time. If we delay the time and give the Navy a chance to withdraw from Dingyun City, it will be a failure this time.


    "Dark fire and death spirit, you two will lead 3000 demons and 50 ghosts to directly attack Dingyun city by bypassing the dragon gate from the East and West. Remember, only besiege, not attack. "


    Two ghosts will take orders and immediately go down to deploy the demon army.


    "Li Lin, give you ten thousand demons. Go around Longgu pass and lie in ambush on the only way from Longgu pass to Dingyun city. Once the demons of Longgu pass retreat, they will be killed immediately. " MuQing smile, this is his real plan.


    MuQing''s goal is not the sea people in Dingyun city. If those guys want to retreat, it''s too easy. But marching so far north can''t be in vain. What MuQing wants to solve is the Haizu in Longgu pass!


    To weaken the strength of the Hai people is not a loss.


    Outside Dingyun City, the demon army led by the Fallen Angel moves forward slowly and approaches Longgu pass at the slowest speed.


    Shixinhe and Niuer lead the vanguard demon army to stop at Wuli of Longgu pass in the Bureau. They just show their heads in the valley, so that the Hai people who guard Longgu pass can see them.


    "The orders go on, sing the gold and beat the drums. All the demons shout to fight, but don''t leave here. A moment later, stop shouting and killing. " Lionheart orders that the demons under his command begin to act according to the plan.


    The roar and cry reverberate in the valley. Through the diffusion of conch, the shrill and crazy roar can be heard in the whole Longgu pass, as if the demon army is attacking the city.


    The general of Haizu in Longgu pass was shocked and immediately ordered to prepare to defend the city and open the defense barrier.


    A light blue curtain was formed outside the Longmen pass. The foot clan has a height of 100 Zhang, protecting the city wall very safely. If you want to break through this blue light curtain, you need at least ten strong people in the fifth level demon realm to do it. Otherwise, we have to pile up our lives and break through the barrier.


    All the sea warriors on the keel raise their spirits to guard against the invasion of the demon army.


    But that is to wait for nearly half an hour, all don''t see any demon clan rush to the dragon bone to close, is really strange. But the cry is more real, people think that there are invisible demons attacking the city.


    Garrison the dragon gate to reach the sea''s general is the sharp tooth shark, the fourth level demon king realm strong, the strength of the sea can be ranked in the test to reach the position. Moreover, he was the blue killer whale''s confidant, so he was arranged to the dragon gate to guard the city.


    "General, what are these demons up to? Why didn''t you attack the city for a long time? Is there any conspiracy track in this situation The sea people around the shark are puzzled and ask about the situation.


    The shark shakes its head. It''s not clear. The demons have always been crazy in fighting and never use stratagems. It''s really weird that they don''t advance or retreat now.


    "I don''t know, but as long as we stick to the city, there will be no opportunity for each other. The blue killer whale commander needs time to retreat. Only by holding the keel pass can he create opportunities for the commander. The keel bone is easy to defend but hard to attack. It''s already an easy job. "


    Looking at the demon army at the end of the valley in the distance, the sharp tooth shark secretly doubts and decides to guard the dragon gate.


    In the middle of the night, the cry of killing rang out again, and all the sleeping demons in Longgu pass were awakened. They were attentively alert to the demons who attacked the pass in the dark.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    "Devour! devour! Devour


    The fierce roar of the demons spread all over the valley again, and the deafening sound made the resting Haizu in Longgu pass unable to sleep at all.


    The sharp tooth shark rushed to the upper floor of the city and squinted to the distance. He didn''t see any demons attacking the city.


    "What''s going on? What are these guys doing? " The sharp tooth shark drags over the Haizu general who is in charge of the garrison building tonight and asks.


    A few sea clans shake their heads one after another, all don''t know what the devil clan means. It''s so loud, but there''s no demon raiding the castle, as if it''s bluffing.


    "What are these guys doing? Oh, ha ha ha! I see. I see. They are bluffing. On the surface, they want to attack Longgu pass. On the contrary, they send troops to bypass Longgu pass and attack Dingyun city. It''s a pity that their plan is so wrong that it will take at least five days to bypass the dragon bone pass. Five days later, commander blue killer whale had already retreated. If the order goes on, don''t pay attention to the attack of the demon army. Let the brothers have a good rest. Three days later, we will leave Longgu pass and return to Beiming sea area. "


    The shark is overjoyed and shows an excited look. The sense of achievement in guessing the other shark''s intention is really pleasing.


    Towards the early morning, the demon army yelled again, but this time, the dragon''s keel was closed, and no Hai people paid attention to it. They had guessed that they were just bluffing, so they were no longer afraid.


    Twenty miles outside Longgu pass, the elite demon army led by Li Jin was stationed in place, waiting for the situation of each unit.


    "Ah Qing, the defense of Longgu pass is weak now. If we attack from the north and the south, it is estimated that the enemy will be completely annihilated if we consume 2000 demon elite troops. But the sea people in Dingyun city are going to flee. Unfortunately, the demon army is not easy to dispatch, otherwise even the blue killer whale will be captured. "


    Gongsun Xue carefully reviewed the topographic map in the king''s car, drew on it with a brush, and said.


    Mu Qing nodded. Naturally, he knew that it was difficult to wipe out all the Hai people. It was not easy to wipe out all the Hai people in Longgu pass. At least, the army can''t return to the north without success. It''s a great harvest to win the dragon gate.


    "The question now is when dark fire, necromancer and Li Lin can get around the dragon gate. As long as the ambush is set up on the necessary road, the Hai general who guards Longgu pass will surely die! " MuQing showed a confident smile, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 306

    One day later


    MuQing personally led the army to the dragon gate. Seeing the exhausted Haizu at the gate, he couldn''t help showing his happy expression.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the strategy is indeed successful. To deal with these sea people, these tactics are enough. If we want to win the dragon''s gate now, it seems that we can do without wasting our efforts. " MuQing carries a magic knife, rides a dark unicorn, and wears six level magic weapon armor, just like an invincible demon general.


    Twenty fallen angels and more than 30 ghosts will be escorted by MuQing. Gongsun Xue is in silver armor and stands beside MuQing with dragon chopping sword.


    The suppression of white tiger''s blood leads to no dark Unicorn or demon mount willing to let gongsunxue ride. When they get close to gongsunxue, they are already crazy, so she has no mount.


    "Sharp tooth shark, listen, I know you are guarding the dragon bone pass. Now our demon army has bypassed the Longgu pass and attacked from north to south. If you surrender, you can still live. If not, all the sea people in the pass will be killed when the city is broken. The sea people who take the initiative to catch the naaliya shark and open the Chengguan pass will be pardoned. " MuQing raises the magic knife to drink, and the loud voice spreads all over the Longgu pass.


    The sea people in the pass look at each other face to face. Naturally, they dare not fight back to kill the general, but they are all suspicious of the truth of what the enemy said.


    If the enemy really encircles Longgu pass from north to south, it is only a matter of time before it is conquered. Sticking to it is a dead end in the end. Even the strong people of the Hai nationality want to live.


    He thought MuQing was bluffing. He stood at the gate of the city and laughed, "hahaha, I heard that the son of Qingyun is the pride of the fallen angels. I can''t believe it''s so ridiculous. With your present strength, you still hope to conquer the dragon bone? Tell you! As long as I''m under the keel, your army won''t cross it. "


    The sharp tooth shark confidently raises its head with a fierce and firm face.


    Mu Qingleng hum, it''s useless to say more now. Only by waiting for the right time can we make an advantage.


    Gongsun Xue looked up at Chengguan and drank: "I heard that you Haizu are all strong, and you like to fight alone. Do you dare to send three sea warriors to fight with us? I don''t think you dare. After all, you Haizu are cowards, so you can only bully the weak. "


    Gongsun Xue takes the initiative to provoke and seduce the shark.


    The intelligence quotient of the sea people is not high. If they really send warriors down to fight alone, they will step into the trap directly. With MuQing''s current strength, even if the sharp tooth shark comes down, it is not necessarily able to defeat him. If the shark doesn''t send sea warriors down to fight alone, it''s demoralizing. The Haizu army in Longgu pass was harassed and exhausted by shixinhe and Niuer. Now that the morale is low, it will be easier to conquer Chengguan.


    Even, it can force some sea people to turn back!


    "Hahaha, the Hai people in Longgu pass are all rubbish. We''ve been fighting outside all day and night. These guys dare not come down. It''s no different from huntouba. How dare these weak guys come down to fight alone? " Niu Er laughs and mocks the sea people who close the keel.


    "Yes, Haizu are all rubbish. They only do some sneak attacks. They don''t even dare to go out of town. I don''t know where these guys have the courage to come to land. " The lion heart also opened his mouth to make peace and provoke the sea people.


    "But the meat of these guys is delicious, and they can enhance a lot of evil spirit."


    "Eat! Eat! Eat! Enter the dragon''s gate and devour it all. "


    ¡­¡­


    The demons were mobilized and roared and mocked one after another, stimulating the Haizu in Longgu pass to fight alone.


    The sharp tooth shark is very angry. He has been harassed for the past two days, and now he is provoked. How can he continue to endure?


    "Long Kui, Jin Jia and Dian Liu, you three go down to accept the challenge. If anyone loses, he doesn''t have to come back. " The sharp tooth shark turns its head and looks at the three warriors around it. Let them go down to accept the challenge of the general.


    Longkui, a sea dragon with mottled blood, is the peak of the sixth level demon king realm.


    Jinjia, a sea turtle with some Xuanwu blood, has the highest level of the sixth level demon king, and its defense is comparable to that of the fifth level demon king Dacheng.


    Gilding, the main body is the deep-sea eel, the sixth level demon king realm. With speed and the ability to control thunder and lightning, it is appreciated by the shark.


    "Live up to our mission!"


    The three sea generals jumped directly off the city gate and landed on the city wall three or four times.


    Gongsunxue smile, feel the strength of the three sea people, to MuQing said softly: "how, can you do it? These are the three sea clan strongmen in the six level demon king realm. Do you need my help? "


    MuQing is very confident. He gets off the horse and goes forward with his sword.


    "It''s not a big problem. I''m also in the sixth level demon realm, and I have chaotic energy. I''m not afraid of these three guys."


    Gongsun Xue smiles and looks at MuQing''s back with appreciation. Such a great and confident man is really attractive.


    Appreciate return to appreciate, Gongsun snow or serious attention to the surrounding situation, guard against the Haizu attack MuQing.


    Now MuQing can be called the soul of the demon army. If he is injured, the whole army will be affected. If MuQing shows his power, his morale will rise rapidly.


    After observing the three strong Haizu, MuQing is more confident, but these three guys can''t be his opponents at all.


    "You three, let''s go together. Don''t delay." Mu Qing squints slightly and approaches step by step with a magic knife.


    The three strong people of Hai nationality are very angry. They have never been so despised. Now they are so despised by a guy who falls into the angel clan.


    "Are you MuQing? It seems that you will die miserably today. "


    "Tuoda! I want to deal with the three of us in one person. I''m not ashamed. "


    "Well, let''s go together and tear you to pieces!"


    Long Kui, Jin Jia and Dian Liu take out their weapons one after another and rush to MuQing.


    MuQing gets serious, releases evil Qi around his body, and increases his physical strength.


    Long Kui hits Mu Qing''s chest with a fist. His violent power brings out the wind blade. This fist is enough to penetrate the common six level demon kingdom.


    The water arrow is sprayed with gold armor, and lightning is released by gilding to surround the water arrow, enhancing its penetrating power and lethality.


    "Than strength, you are too weak. It''s better than lightning energy. You three trash, watch it! "


    MuQing left boxing out, on the arm of long Kui, the huge strength of long Kui directly shock back. Hold the magic knife tightly in the right arm and wave it at will. The three purple lights are against the water arrow.


    Boom


    The purple electric energy can directly disperse the water arrow, and directly rush to the gilding. The speed is as fast as thunder. The dazzling purple light blooms and instantly turns the gilding into white ash.


    All the demons and Haizu who watched the battle were shocked. This kind of violent purple electric energy can be called a curse, and it is something that the demons and Haizu are naturally afraid of. Now MuQing actually shows up, and as soon as he comes up, he kills the strong people of Hai nationality. Even the demon army begins to retreat, staring at MuQing''s back in awe and even fear.


    "It''s just a Haizu. It''s not worth mentioning. With this strength, how dare you harass Qingyun? In my opinion, you might as well go back to the sea and live honestly. " MuQing disdains to smile and glances at Jinjia and longkui who are already afraid.


    Jinjia and longkui are in a dilemma. If they can kill dianliu instantly, they can kill them. If you continue to fight with MuQing, you will die. If you go back to Chengguan like this, it will be a dead end, and the shark will not let them go.


    "Fight! MuQing, even if we die today, we will take you with us! "


    The gold armor stares big eyes, sends the foot to rush wildly, rushes toward Mu Qing.


    Gongsun Xue was shocked and felt that the other party''s breath was extremely unstable, which was the precursor of self explosion.


    Two sea people in the sixth level demon king realm explode together, even MuQing will be injured. Now the situation is urgent, Gongsun Xue can only be forced to move.


    "Ice crystal, condensation!"


    Two groups of ice crystals directly freeze Jinjia and longkui. Although the ice crystals can''t last for a long time, they can limit their self explosion.


    MuQing was also a little nervous. If he was really bombed by these two Hai madmen, he would be injured even though he was not killed. Fortunately, Gongsun snow shot in time, just seize this opportunity to fight back.


    "Purple electric burst!"


    Two purple sky thunders hit the ice crystal. The violent lightning energy melts the ice crystal and transpiration. Jinjia and longkui are instantly baked into coke.


    The powerful of the demons and Haizu are shocked again, fearing MuQing''s fierce power and showing respect.


    The sea people in Longgu pass began to be in chaos, and the morale of the army was seriously hit. The three sea clan strongmen in the sixth level demon realm were killed instantly by each other, and they were killed three to one, which was enough to defeat the only spirit of the sea clan army.


    The sharp tooth shark is very angry. I didn''t expect this result. I thought that even if longkui, Jinjia and dianliu were not opponents of each other, they would not be defeated. Unexpectedly, they were defeated by the regiment as soon as they came up.


    "Damn it! How did I fall into the trap? I shouldn''t have let these three guys down. From now on, all the sea warriors will defend the city. If anyone dares to surrender to the enemy, they will be killed. Two days later, we will leave Longgu pass and return to Dingyun city. " The sharp tooth shark ordered fiercely to frighten the chaotic sea clan army.


    Boom!


    The sharp tooth shark just ordered, the Longgu pass suddenly trembles, and the northern Chengguan pass suddenly collapses.


    "What''s the situation?" The sharp tooth shark was shocked and looked blankly to the north of Chengguan.


    Two seriously injured Hai flying fish came from the north, fell to the upper floor of the city, and eagerly reported: "general Liya shark, there is a demon raid in the north, which directly bombed the city pass. Now the demon army has broken through the Longgu pass and come in to the north. Withdraw quickly


    "No way! The demon army is going to attack Dingyun city. How can they come to Longgu pass? Damn, you dare to disturb the morale of the army, I will kill you. "


    The sharp tooth shark takes up his sword and cuts two flying fish into eight pieces.


    Boom


    The sound of the explosion came again, the Dragon Gate trembled again, and the seal of the city protection began to break.


    MuQing is overjoyed to know that the army led by Li Lin has successfully attacked the north of Longgu pass. This is the best chance to break through Chengguan pass.


    "The whole army, attack Longgu pass! If you don''t leave one of the sea people in Longgu pass, kill them! "


    Raise the magic knife, MuQing orders the demons behind to charge, and then chop to protect the city seal.


    Click... Click


    The seal, which was about to break, cracked and then began to crack.


    "Devour! Kill


    The demon army rushed to Longgu pass like a tide. The cracked seal of protecting the city was not enough to continue to play a role. It was directly broken by the demon army.


    The gate of the city is in vain, like paper paste, easily broken by the demon army.


    The sharp tooth shark is very surprised. He didn''t expect that MuQing still has such tricks. He can only make a decision and order to break through.


    "Brothers, break through with me, let''s go back to Beiming! The manager will be waiting for us at the seaside and it will be safe there The sharp tooth shark takes out the harpoon, the artifact of the sea people, and leads the strong people of the sea people to break through to the north.

 Chapter 307

    The scuffle in Longgu pass lasted for two days and two nights. Blood flowed in the pass and countless sea people were slaughtered and devoured. At the end of the day, all the sea people are facing a situation of death. In addition to the fierce fighting capacity, the demon army suffered a heavy loss.


    "If you surround your teachers, you must not stop them. Encircling all enemies is a big taboo of military experts. It''s a pity that these demons are hard to control and suffer heavy losses! " Gongsun Xue frowned, but shook her head.


    Mu Qing doesn''t understand. He has never had the experience of leading a soldier to fight. He only knows that in the face of the enemy who must be killed, he should not leave one.


    "Cher, what do these two words mean?" MuQing asked.


    Gongsun Xue looked at the broken Longgu pass and sighed again, explaining: "ah Qing, to lead the human army to war, we must remember the following points. Ten times and encircle, three times and trapped, and so on. It means that if you have ten times as many troops as the enemy, you can encircle them and win without attack. Three times the strength of the enemy, they will be trapped, surrounded by three sides, open one side. If equal forces are unavoidable, they can fight. "


    "When besieging the enemy, we must open a gap that can be killed. If not, the enemy will certainly fight to death in the face of a situation of death. Since ancient times, there have been a lot of situations in which few win over many. Most of them were driven into a desperate situation by the enemy. "


    "Back water battle?" MuQing subconsciously remembered the idiom of crossing the past. This is the truth of Hanxin''s backwater battle and Xiang Yu''s ruin.


    The reason for encircling a division is to avoid the enemy''s desperate efforts and prevent the situation of fighting against the enemy''s back and destroying the enemy.


    "That''s right. That''s about it. It is the same reason that the enemy will fight back bravely if they retreat. The reason why we should not stop the troops returning home is that we should not stop them. The officers and men are eager to return home. If they lead the troops to stop them, they will try their best and easily lose Gongsun Xue smiles and finds that MuQing''s understanding of the art of war is so quick. It''s really smart. However, Mu Qing''s weakness is also very big, these weaknesses make him not suitable for the general.


    I can''t stand insults and indulgence. There''s no problem in my cultivation, but marching and fighting is taboo.


    Mu Qing sighed with emotion and shook his head slightly


    "Soldiers are not crafty, but use crafty. You don''t know much about it, and you don''t have to go into it. Just know a little bit. " Gongsun Xue smiles and stands beside MuQing to examine the whole Longgu pass.


    Longgu pass, this is indeed a grand pass and a dangerous pass. If we put it in the Tang Empire, we only need to strengthen the wall and clear the field, and make adequate defense preparations. We can really achieve the goal of "one man in charge of the gate, and ten thousand people can''t open it."!


    "Pity, pity. It''s a pity that such a pass is not in the Tang Empire. " Gongsun Xue sighed and shook her head gently.


    Since washing marrow and changing bone, Gongsun Xue has found that his thoughts have changed. It used to think from the human point of view, but now it has become a spectator''s point of view. Perhaps, the change of blood has really changed Gongsun Xue''s thought.


    The murmur of swallowing comes one after another. The demon army is cleaning the battlefield, swallowing the killed Hai strongmen and even the dead demons. In the demon clan, it''s normal to devour the same kind, especially the dead one.


    Li Lin pulls the seriously injured shark and six generals under the shark to salute MuQing.


    "Your Highness, this is the sharp tooth shark. It''s caught. This guy fought to the last minute and killed many generals. " Li Lin reported angrily.


    Mu Qing nodded, looked around and asked, "are there fallen angels and ghosts going to get hurt?"


    "Your Highness, there are no fallen angels injured. The ghosts will seriously hurt sixteen of them. But fortunately, the cores of these ghost generals are all there. With the characteristics of ghost generals, as long as they are brought back to the King City, they can be revived. " Li Lin takes out sixteen ghosts and sends them to MuQing.


    MuQing didn''t take it, just nodded with satisfaction.


    The loss of sixteen ghosts is nothing, because ghosts can be resurrected. This race is just like this. As long as the magic core is not damaged, it''s very easy to resurrect. It doesn''t even need to consume any treasures or herbs. It''s just that the strength of the resurrected ghost will drop a lot, but it''s already very bad.


    Looking at the sharp tooth shark, MuQing hesitates for a moment and decides to leave this guy''s life first¡° Take the shark down to take care of it, then send a message to the blue killer whale and redeem this guy back. "


    "Yes Li Lin drags the shark and its six sea generals, takes them down and locks them in a cage.


    "Qing''er, let the army rest and pull up Dingyun city in two days." Li Jin''s voice came from the king''s car.


    Mu Qing nods and sends orders for his mother. The army is stationed in Longgu pass to clean up the battlefield. At the same time, MuQing sent a messenger to send a message to the blue killer whale.


    On the beach to the north of Dingyun City, the blue tiger whale was furious when it learned that the shark was defeated and captured.


    "Marshal, this is a letter from the demons. It''s for you to have a good look." Send a letter to blue tiger whale.


    Blue killer whale opened the letter, after reading, sighed, knowing that he had been completely defeated.


    "This MuQing is really not simple. Originally, the plan was to unite with the demon leader of Qingyun country to earn some profits. Unexpectedly, the dream clan was destroyed first, and then the demon army came to attack in person. This time, it''s a heavy loss! "


    Blue Tiger whale has no choice but to shake his head. It is the first time that he has suffered a disastrous defeat since he became the commander-in-chief of the Shanghai nationality.


    "Marshal, what happened?" Blue Tiger whale under the command of the general doubt, have asked.


    "The shark lost. The dragon gate was conquered. The shark and its six generals were captured. MuQing asked me to redeem the shark. This guy is really hateful


    The blue tiger whale threw the letter to the ground and roared angrily. I just don''t know whether it said MuQing was hateful or the sharp tooth shark was hateful. It lost the keel so soon.


    Blue Tiger whale respected as a military commander is a jellyfish, known as stinger. After learning about this situation, poison sting immediately understood the enemy''s meaning.


    "Marshal, this MuQing is not simple. He wants us to go back empty handed and use the resources from Dingyun city to exchange for the lives of the shark. Dashai, the sharp tooth shark is powerful, and it is also the strong one of the black shark tribe. It is said that the next sea emperor will be elected from the black shark tribe. If you don''t save the sharp tooth shark... "


    "Well! Of course, we need to save, but who will negotiate with the other party? Shall I go there myself? " The blue killer whale was furious and questioned all the strong sea people present.


    Stinger lowered his head, very clear what the blue killer whale commander was thinking. If the resources that are hard to be snatched from Qingyun country are used in exchange for the life of the shark, it will be in vain this time. But if you don''t change back to the sharp tooth shark, you will be hated by the black shark, and you will be in a dilemma.


    "Since I''m not going, I''ll go myself! Stinger, you take the army back to the sea, and take all the materials. This handsome pour is to see, this Mu Qing exactly has what ability, can want to walk this handsome to eat of thing


    Seeing that all the generals under his command bowed their heads and did not dare to be envoys, blue killer whale decided to go in person.


    One day later, Dingyun City


    Blue killer whale with two four level demon king realm of the sea people escort into the city, in the center of the city to see MuQing.


    After leaving Longgu pass, the demon army directly controlled Dingyun City, and the troops were close to the sea army.


    The blue killer whale reminds us that although it has been transformed into a big man, its size is comparable to that of a big man. Mu Qingzhan is at the negotiation table, and he still needs to look up at the blue killer whale. It''s true that it''s a little uncomfortable.


    Blue killer whale looked around, saw the situation, knew today''s matter is afraid to be unable to kindly solve.


    "Are you MuQing? The sixth level demon realm is just like this. It''s a trick to defeat the shark, isn''t it? " Blue killer whale scan Mu Qing, or a pair of arrogance.


    "Presumptuous!" In a rage, Li Lin draws her sword and points at the blue killer whale.


    Blue Tiger whale is not afraid of Li Lin, the presence of the demons only Hades let it fear. Blue killer whale can feel the strength of Hades, which is the strong one in the second level demon realm. It must not be irritated. But now we can''t lose momentum. The blue killer whale can only stick to its head and keep strong.


    Mu Qing smiles and shows Li Lin to put down her magic sword.


    Behind MuQing stands Li Lin and Gong sunxue, who are responsible for giving suggestions to MuQing to deal with the negotiation.


    Mingshen stands in the rear of MuQing to protect it and watch out for the blue killer whale.


    "Blue killer whale, you sea people are really arrogant, but this time it seems that we have an advantage, right? Tell me, what do you want in exchange for the shark Mu Qing squints and smiles. He has already killed himself in his heart.


    Originally, I didn''t like negotiation very much. The reason why MuQing chose to negotiate was that there was no way. Now that the blue killer whale is so arrogant, MuQing starts to figure out how to kill this guy and let the sea people know their dignity.


    "Well! Two hundred thousand cages of grain for the life of the shark. Do you agree or disagree? " Blue Tiger whale stares big eyes and puts forward its own conditions.


    Mu Qing picked his eyebrows lightly. He had already guessed that the blue killer whale would lower the conditions for redeeming the shark, but he didn''t expect that this guy would want to exchange food for the shark. It''s ridiculous.


    For the demons in Qingyun, the most important thing is food. What''s more, 200000 cages of grain can support 100000 demons in less than a month at most, which must be a drop in the bucket compared with the resources Blue Tiger whale plundered from Dingyun city.


    "Oh? What if I don''t agree? " Mu Qing squints and asks in a cold voice.


    Blue killer whale cold hum, suddenly hit the table, angry way: "today, even if you don''t agree, also want to let the tooth Shark! Otherwise, our sea people''s army will step down the Qingyun Kingdom, and even your Lord will become a prisoner! "


    The fallen angels and ghosts around will be furious and take out the magic weapons one after another, ready to rush to kill the blue killer whale.


    If you dare to insult the Lord of Qingyun, you are insulting the whole Qingyun. Who can bear it?


    Mu Qing is not angry but laughs. Facing the guy who will die, there''s no need to be angry with him any more.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t want to trade goods for shark. But I''ve decided to let the shark go, but I can''t make a loss. Blue killer whale, you stay for the shark. Do it MuQing calmly opens his mouth and orders to kill the shark.


    Blue killer whale suddenly rises, early guessed is this result, immediately stretch out a hand to grasp to Mu Qing.


    Take MuQing away and take the shark. This is the plan of blue killer whale.


    It''s a pity that its speed is still half a beat slower, and Pluto is faster than it!


    Puff


    The ghost God holds the magic sword in his hand. The magic sword penetrates the blue killer whale''s chest and gently shakes to take out the demon core in the blue killer whale''s body.

 Chapter 308

    "Arrogance also needs capital. Just because you still want to make terms with me, are you qualified? It''s just a Haizu. It''s so big that I''ll have a long memory in my next life. " Mu Qing sneers, takes over the demon core of the blue killer whale, and looks at the blue killer whale.


    Blue Tiger whale regret, did not expect that this can be photographed in the Beiming sea into the top ten strong, actually will die in the demon Qingyun country such a small place. Moreover, he died in front of a fallen angel much weaker than himself, and was captured by a powerful ghost.


    "Damn it! Damn it! The great Beiming Sea King will not let you go, absolutely not! " The blue tiger whale roars, its huge body falls down, and the brilliance in its eyes disappears.


    Mu Qing looked down at the blue killer whale and muttered to himself, "emperor of the sea, I only recognize the leader of the sea country. King of the sea, I only admit that Xinning, the newly canonized Princess of the land of the sea. As for the northern underworld, it''s just a corner. How can you know that the kingdom of the sea is more powerful than you sea people? "


    Gongsun Xue also feels ridiculous, originally thought that the other party is to talk about terms and make peace, but unexpectedly is to seek death. It''s ridiculous to attempt to take advantage of MuQing to get the chance to withdraw the army. Is it so easy to break in and go out?


    "MuQing! You dare to kill the marshal. We have to avenge him. Even if you die today, you''ll have to pay for it! " The sharp tooth shark is very angry, and his hateful eyes are fixed on MuQing, hoping to swallow him alive.


    Ghost ghost and other fallen angels will block in front of MuQing one after another to guard against the counterattack of these sea people.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said with righteous words: "since I said I would trade Blue Tiger whale for your chance to go back, I will do what I said. Shark, you can go


    MuQing''s words, except for the sharp tooth shark, the captured sea people all want to leave.


    Sharp tooth shark still hesitates, blue killer whale commander died for it, how can he leave now?


    "Not yet. Are you waiting for me to leave you?" Mu Qing restores the expression of extermination, pushes away the ghost in front of him, and condenses chaotic energy in his hand.


    The sharp tooth shark gritted his teeth and chose to retreat at the critical moment. He immediately took several other sea people and fled to Dingyun city.


    "MuQing! You wait. Sooner or later, we Haizu will fight into Qingyun and annihilate you! " The sharp tooth shark put down his cruel words and ran to the seaside.


    For the sharp tooth shark, MuQing despises, which can not cause any threat to himself. Beiming, I will go sooner or later, as long as my mother can agree, Peach Island is the place I must go.


    Chaotic energy is weird, this kind of thing has this infinite possibility. If you really understand the essence of chaotic energy, you can make your strength advance by leaps and bounds again. At that time, it is not impossible to cross the ranks.


    "Qing''er, come here."


    Li Jin''s voice comes from the king''s car. MuQing can only hurry back to the car. In the past two days, my mother has taken more care of herself. It seems that Dingyun city is close to Beiming sea area.


    Li Jin worries that his son will leave his control and go to Taodao alone. So I want to tie my son to myself and not let him leave.


    At the same time, Yanzhou, the Empire of the Tang Dynasty


    In the army camp of Yanzhou aristocratic family alliance, Su lie, wearing battle armour, ordered 3000 dead soldiers to meet the coming big figures outside the army camp.


    All the masters of Yanzhou aristocratic families were present, and no one was absent, because today''s big man is a person they all know, and he must not offend half of them.


    In the distance, three bluebirds, carrying the powerful Protoss, flew at top speed.


    Jiang Hai takes Mu Lian, Jiang Shan takes his disciple Hu Feng and others, and another is the priest of the holy temple, anling, the strong one of the holy temple.


    The three elders can be said to be the most distinguished figures in the holy temple. They can control the world at a glance in the southern region.


    "Hu Feng, don''t make trouble when you go down. Stay away from Mu Lian. I know you like Mu Lian. Many young people in the holy palace like Mu Lian very much. It''s a pity that you can''t control this doll. Behind her, there are other backgrounds. " Jiang Shan reminds his disciple Hu Feng that he sees Hu Feng peeping at Mu Lian on another Bluebird many times along the way. As a hundred year old, how can he not understand it?


    Hu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the teacher''s warning was so straightforward that he was really embarrassed. But it also shows the importance of master and the seriousness of the matter.


    "Master, Mu Lian is a disciple of master Jiang Hai. I found out that her father is mu Hongtian, the backer of the Tang Empire. This status is indeed very noble, but the apprentice is also from the south. The status of this layman should not be much different, right Hu Feng is not reconciled, and thinks that master''s concern is a fuss.


    Jiang Shan frowned and didn''t want to directly explain what happened to Mu Qing and relegated immortals. This has involved a greater level, Hu Feng as his own disciple is not worthy to know these.


    "Shifu is kind to you. You have to go your own way. If you suffer losses in the future, don''t blame the master for not reminding you. " Jiang Shan didn''t order his disciples by force until he arrived.


    Hu Feng was very happy. As long as the master didn''t interfere, he could pursue Mu Lian.


    When the three spirit birds land, Mu Lian sees Su lie in battle armor at the first sight. This time, her first impression is very good.


    Su lie''s military uniform is the general''s dress. From his face, we can see the elegant demeanor of the military general, as well as the seriousness of not smiling.


    Su lie sees Mu Lian, although there are waves in her heart, she still keeps her original posture. He is now shouldering one third of Yanzhou army, nearly 100000 elite lives, every move must pay special attention to. What''s more, behind him now is his own elite - the death army!


    "Good, you are Yanzhou army? It''s really a bit of momentum, much better than those soft goods. But it''s far worse than killing tigers. " Mu Lian''s eyes widened, releasing the murderous spirit of military talents, which shocked 3000 dead soldiers.


    The officers and men of the death battle army are all strong men, each of them is more than eight feet, and ordinary people are like dwarfs in front of them. The three foot sword, in the hands of these heroes, is like a willow branch. The sword they were wearing was five feet long.


    The soldiers of the death battle army were angry and couldn''t bear Mu Lian''s humiliation. But when they felt the murderous spirit released by Mu Lian and heard the name of "tiger eating army", they all bowed their heads slightly and did not dare to refute.


    The tiger eating army, once the most elite army of the Tang Empire, was led by Mu Hongtian, the army God of the Tang Dynasty. Every soldier is eager to join the tiger eating army and become one of them. Even these elite Yanzhou dead army, is no exception.


    "Su lie, the temporary commander of Yanzhou family alliance, is willing to listen to the divine Palace at the critical moment!" Su lie drinks heavily, releases murderous gas, blood gas and Mu Lian''s murderous gas to compete, the momentum is not weak at all.


    Hu Feng secretly surprised, did not expect that in Yanzhou this small place, there are so powerful guy.


    In fact, Hu Feng did not know that murderous Qi and blood Qi were not things that could be controlled by the realm. Even the second and even first-class masters like Jiang Shan and Jiang Hai are not weak, but their blood is not as good as Mu Qing.


    Blood gas comes from the accumulation of corpses. Once a general''s success is achieved, all bones are withered, and the blood gas is accumulated little by little through the baptism of blood.


    "Brothers of the death army, tell the venerable of the holy temple that you are not afraid of death!" Su lie drank and raised his sword to arouse his momentum.


    "No! be not afraid of! Not afraid


    "I''m not afraid of fighting to the death, and I''m not afraid of fighting against the decadent court controlled by the thieves?" Sulie drinks again.


    "No! be not afraid of! Not afraid


    The deafening sound shocked all the heavenly pride in the holy palace. How could they ever see such a grand military scene?


    With a satisfied smile, anling said, "well, now the Tang Empire is dying in name, and the kingdom of the sea is gathering forces to invade. After our sacred hall unanimously decided, Yanzhou army immediately went to the east of Yangzhou to resist the enemy forces of the sea country. "


    Su Qingtian, the head of the Su family, hesitated to say what they wanted.


    Without hesitation, Su lie took a step forward and replied in a loud voice: "Yanzhou army is the army of aristocratic alliance! The Alliance Army is led by the Su family. The chief General of the Su family is my su lie! But I su lie, in addition to my brother Mu Qing''s orders, the others don''t listen to them. As I said just now, I would like to listen to the dispatch of the holy temple at the critical moment. But now, it''s not a critical moment. If you can convey the command of MuQing, Su lie will lead Yanzhou army to the East immediately. If you can''t, I''m sorry to disobey your orders. "


    Su lie''s long sword stands on the ground and glares at anling.


    Hufeng rage, just Yanzhou mortals actually do not listen to the order of the sacred hall, it is an insult to the sacred hall.


    "Presumptuous! Mucky MuQing, the mortals you mentioned are not worth mentioning in the eyes of our holy temple. If you don''t listen to the orders, you will be killed to make an example. " Hu Feng pulls out the long sword and points it at Su lie.


    Jiang Shan was surprised. He didn''t expect his disciples to be so impulsive. Liwei is nothing in front of Yanzhou aristocratic alliance, but just now this Su family son said that he only listens to his brother MuQing''s orders, which is different.


    Mu Qing''s identity is too special, behind which not only his master is relegated to immortality, but also his grandmother. To offend MuQing is to offend the two most powerful people in Tianyan at the same time. Even the holy temple can''t afford it.


    Su lie snorted coldly, glared at Hu Feng and asked, "what are you? How can we dispatch Yanzhou army? "


    Angry moment, the sword, three thousand dead soldiers all quietly hold the hilt. You can do it at any time as long as the general gives an order.


    Hearing that Su lie is so disrespectful to himself, the death army has plans to fight. Hu Feng is furious and randomly prepares to kill Su lie with a sword.


    "Apprentice, take back your weapons. You are not qualified to interrupt here!" Jiang Shan is very angry and stares at his disciple Hu Feng. He says in a cold voice.


    Hu Feng didn''t understand his meaning. He turned to his master and said, "master?"


    "Put down your weapons and go back!" Jiang Shan drank angrily. He was really angry this time.


    Hu Feng was stunned. He always did things like this, from Yangzhou to chenguo, Yuzhou to Yanzhou, all of which shocked the United armies. Now it''s the first time that master reprimanded himself.


    Hu Feng is very ashamed to take back the sword. He has never been so shameful.


    Mu Lian nods his head with satisfaction. Jiang Shan''s performance proves that he still gives Mu family enough face. Mu Lian also knows that whether it''s Jiangshan or the holy palace, they all look at their younger brother Mu Qing''s face and have to give in.


    "Yanzhou army, from now on, is under the command of Su lie. If there is an enemy invasion, be sure to repel it. Su lie, from today on, waiting for the order of the tiger eating army. In three years, the tiger eating army will be reborn. At that time, you should follow the steps of the tiger eating army and put down the rebellion. Do you understand? " Mu Lian looks at Su lie, lowers her tone and asks seriously.


    Su lie did not squint, raised his sword and roared: "Yanzhou army, will follow the tiger eating army to the death. If you rebel, the gods and ghosts will be killed together! "


    "I will follow the tiger eating army to the death. If I rebel, I will kill the gods and ghosts together!" Three thousand soldiers of the dead war drank loudly, shouting loudly, resounding through the sky, once again frightening the heavenly pride of the holy palace.


    Hu Feng slightly squinted, he lost so much face in Yanzhou, this tone is hard to swallow.

 Chapter 309

    Mu Lian nodded with satisfaction. This is that Su lie''s 3000 dead battle army has reached the level of the new recruits of the tiger eating army. Over time, as long as their loyalty is confirmed, it is certainly feasible to recruit them into the tiger eating army.


    "Good. I hope you can do what you say." Mu Lian nods to Su lie, and then turns back to the back of green bird.


    Jiangshan, Jianghai, anling and others left by Bluebird, and finally reviewed Yanzhou army again. No one spoke.


    The reason why they decided to review the confrontation between the States and counties of the Tang empire against the imperial army was to give MuQing face. It is said that the relegated immortals are closing the door to break through the divine realm recently. Now who dares not to try his best to win over the relationship? Once the relegation immortal makes a successful breakthrough, he will be the strongest one in the whole Tianyan continent and even in the three seas and endless wasteland three months before he ascends! The power of life and death is in the hands of relegated immortals.


    However, the best way to win over relegated immortals is to let MuQing feel good intentions first. The Qing people in Tianyan all know that it''s better to say Mu Qing''s words than to send them to the immortals.


    Hu Feng stood behind the master, waiting for the other two birds to fly a certain distance, then he could not help asking.


    "Master, why did you just... These are just mortals, they..."


    "Why, now even Shifu has decided to question? How presumptuous! Hu Feng, if you don''t want to be my disciple, you can leave the holy palace. " Jiang Shan frowned and severely reprimanded Hu Feng.


    Hu Feng was terrified. He lowered his head and gritted his teeth. He didn''t dare to be dissatisfied with what happened just now. But in my heart, I began to hate Su lie, the young man of Yanzhou aristocratic family who made me so shameful just now!


    Su lie watched the bird go away, took a deep breath and shook his head slowly.


    Su Qingtian naturally observed his son''s state, squinted slightly and asked, "is that Mu Lian? The daughter of Mu Hongtian, the first God of war in the Tang Dynasty? "


    Sulie nodded, just smiling. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Lier, with your talent, if you can completely control the longevity of our family, your cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds. The gap between you and that girl is not big. Come on, father, take care of you. " Su Qingtian comforted his son and patted him on the shoulder.


    Su lie didn''t answer. He had his own plan in his heart, which could not be shaken and relieved by other people''s words.


    "Father, then Yanzhou army should..." Su lie looked at his father and asked about his next plan.


    Su Qingtian frowned and thought about it for a moment, then said: "my plan is to attack and occupy Dongguan to the west, to prevent the imperial army from entering Yanzhou. Dongguan is a big pass between Sili area and Yanzhou. If you occupy it, you can ensure that Yanzhou is carefree. I''ll discuss this with several other family heads and give you an answer. "


    Su lie nodded, took three thousand dead soldiers back to camp and continued to practice.


    Five days later, the demon family Qingyun country will be outside the Cloud City


    Dingyun city was recaptured by the demons. The demons occupied Dingyun city and built fortifications under the instruction of MuQing.


    The sky is clear and the sea breeze blows from the north. The light salty smell is not bad, but refreshing and comfortable.


    MuQing basks in the sun in the most central courtyard of Dingyun City, and the rocking chair swings back and forth.


    "Well? This energy, the fluctuation of chaotic energy? " Mu Qing suddenly sits up, looks at the direction of the gate of Dingyun city and mumbles to himself.


    Gongsunxue saw MuQing''s expression, and looked at the direction of the city gate doubtfully. He also felt some strange energy. The feeling of this energy is very similar to MuQing''s grey chaotic energy.


    "Li Lin, you and Hades go out to have a look. It seems that there is a strong man visiting." Mu Qing expression is serious, say.


    Li Lin took the order and immediately took the ghost to the gate.


    Outside the city, the mysterious old man comes to the demon territory again. This time, he wants to see MuQing in person. So many days, MuQing did not come to find himself, the old man can understand that his mother will not allow his children to go to the place where safety cannot be guaranteed.


    Dressed in a cloak and cloak, the mysterious old man has no difference in appearance from human beings. Step by step, he goes to Dingyun city and looks at the demons upstairs.


    The city guarding demons see the old man with human breath, his eyes are red, and they want to rush down to tear him up and devour him.


    "There are human beings! Go down, tear it up and eat him The city guarding demons salivated and rushed out of the city gate to attack the mysterious old man.


    The mysterious old man sighed helplessly, then waved, all the demons in front of him could not move.


    "Demons, after all, are demons, but you are MuQing''s subordinates, so I won''t care about you. Let''s all settle down. "


    The old man murmured to himself and walked into Dingyun city step by step to the place where MuQing lived.


    Li Lin and Hades arrive in time. Seeing that the mysterious old man can easily control the crazy demon strongman, they are all on guard.


    "You two are good, but they are not my opponents. Go back. Go and tell MuQing that I''m an old friend and I met him once. " The mysterious old man opened his mouth in a low voice and reached out to Li Lin and Hades.


    Li Lin and Ming Shen couldn''t dodge, so they were pushed by a strong current and flew backwards for more than ten feet!


    The nether God releases the evil Qi, but he already knows that he is definitely not the opponent of the mysterious old man in front of him. Just a move, enough to prove that its strength is even stronger than the devil!


    "Master Hades, please delay for a moment. I''ll report to the Lord." Li Lin clenched her teeth and knew that to stay would only be a hindrance, so she decided to leave immediately.


    The underworld was wary of the mysterious old man, but he could not stop him from moving slowly. The pressure released by the other side is always pushing the body of Hades, forcing it to retreat, maintaining a distance of more than ten feet.


    In the courtyard where MuQing lived, Li Lin rushed in and nervously reported: "Lord of the country, the big thing is not good! There is an old man approaching here. He said that he is MuQing... He said that he is the old friend of his highness. He must meet his highness. Moreover, the old man just brushed his sleeve and beat back the master of Hades! "


    Li Jin was so surprised that he was able to beat back the master of Hades. How powerful was that? At least, at present, Li Jin only knows that the old monster of banishment immortal, Demon Lord and holy palace can do it. There is no fourth person in Tianyan mainland who can have such strength.


    "Ha ha ha, little friend, do you remember me when I leave Xuzhou? I still remember my little friend at that time. He was very decadent, but now he looks good. Ah, Xiaoyou is really romantic. There''s another good girl to accompany you. "


    The voice of the old man came in from outside the courtyard. He has entered the courtyard!


    Li Jin is shocked to get up directly, block in front of son, release evil spirit, guard against this mysterious old man.


    The mysterious old man didn''t have the slightest breath fluctuation in his whole body. No one felt it when he walked out of the courtyard just now. Li Jin was sweating, subconsciously aware of the mysterious old man''s terrible place, which is a powerful existence that can not be countered.


    Gongsun Xue takes out the Dragon chopping sword and frowns to guard against the mysterious old man. Just now the old man said "good girl" should be himself, and both inside and outside the words express that MuQing had close relationship with other girls before. However, none of these matters now. The old man''s strength has threatened the safety of everyone present.


    On the contrary, MuQing did not move. He watched the mysterious old man quietly and felt that his voice was very familiar.


    The old man stood still in front of Tang Dynasty. Even if Li Jin and others showed hostility to him, the old man still didn''t care.


    A moment later, MuQing remembered where he had heard the sound. It was the small town near the ancient tomb of Xuzhou!


    At that time, I ran into Guan Lan''er. MuQing felt that her Yuan Yin was mottled. When she was upset, she went to drink. And this mysterious old man was the "shopkeeper" of a small wine shop at that time. When drinking, MuQing thought that he was just the boss of an ordinary wine shop, and later found out that he was not a shop owner.


    "It''s you?" MuQing gets up and stares at the mysterious old man quietly. Suddenly, he feels that he also has chaotic energy!


    "Ha ha, Xiao you is really forgetful. He thought about it for such a long time. Today, I came here and decided to invite my little friend to the old man''s house. I also left the letter in the palace of Qingyun kingdom before, but Xiaoyou didn''t come. Lao Jiu thought it might be that Beiming was too far away. In this case, what do you think of the land of the three saints? Have you heard of Linghua island in the land of Sansheng? If I have heard of it, I will wait there for my little friend to visit. Ha ha, little friend, don''t let down the old man''s enthusiasm


    The mysterious old man said with a smile, a white light soared into the sky, and then the old man disappeared in the same place.


    Li Jin was surprised, Gongsun Xue was also surprised to say nothing.


    It''s absolutely the power of the strong in the divine realm. Even the relegated immortals can release the golden light that blocks the sky and the sun, but it is only the golden light, and it can not reach the level of obsidian sun. Now the old man easily releases the white light of the sun, which is enough to show his strength.


    MuQing frowns. The old man has the smell of chaotic energy, which proves that the strong man in Qingyun King City is him. Chaotic energy, which is not a mysterious power that can be easily controlled.


    Li Jin looked to the direction where the white light of Yao sun was far away. It was really the land of the three saints. Beyond the East Sea area of Tianyan continent is the land of the three saints, where the strong gather.


    "Qing''er, it seems that the old man is not hostile to you. And, for sure, his mother is the supreme power of God! Or do you know this strong man in this way? " Li Jin wondered whether it was because of relegation that his son realized such a powerful master.


    Mu Qing shakes his head, and the power of soul controls the release of chaotic energy and condenses in his hands.


    "Maybe it''s because of this thing. I can just feel the smell of chaotic energy in the old man''s body. Mom, in order to understand the function of this energy, I have to go to the land of the three saints MuQing looks at her mother seriously and asks for her permission.


    Moreover, this time even if the mother does not agree, MuQing must go! Perhaps, chaotic energy will become the key to break through the divine realm in the future, so we must make it clear.


    Li Jin sighs helplessly, but finally he can''t stop his son from leaving.


    The place of the three saints is safer than Beiming. After all, it is the place where the relegated immortals once traveled to build power. Beiming is located in the northern sea area of the demon clan, which is extremely dangerous. In contrast, it''s better to go to the land of the three saints.


    "Well, I can''t stop you any more. Since you want to go, let Cher come with you. But you should know that if you leave the demon Kingdom, the master of Hades can no longer follow you. In the land of the three saints, there is no need to pay attention to your own safety. " Li Jin waved his hand and finally agreed with his son.


    If you continue to block, Li Jin can guarantee that MuQing will try every means to escape and go to the land of Sansheng. Instead of going to that step, it''s better to answer directly and prepare more things for your son.


    Mu Qing smiles, looks at the direction of the three saints, and takes back his chaotic energy.

 Chapter 310

    Five days later, the sea area outside Dingyun City


    The sun shines on the sponge, sparkling and golden. Many creatures in the sea come to the shallow sea to enjoy the warmth of the sun. Seagulls hover on sponges, catching fish in shallow waters. Sea otter floating on the sponge sleepy, suddenly hit a huge ship, suddenly scared into the water.


    The scene here is not like a demon clan at all, but more like a fairyland on earth.


    A Jiupin Shenzhou floats on the sea. MuQing and gongsunxue board under the gaze of Li Jin and others.


    Guan Linglong chose to stay in Qingyun instead of following his master to the land of Sansheng. Although the place of the three saints is not dangerous compared with Beiming, it is not a safe place after all. Following by yourself will inevitably become a burden to master.


    Since he can no longer prevent his son from choosing to leave, Li Jin can only let him go. Although I am worried, I can''t always keep my son around.


    Shenzhou slowly left the seaside and moved eastward. The figure on the coast became smaller and smaller.


    "Ah Qing, what''s the next step? How long do you expect to be back when you go to Sansheng this time? " Gongsunxue stands beside MuQing and asks.


    Mu Qing turned his head, no longer looking at the coast, but began to look at the East.


    "The land of the three saints is a huge sea area with numerous islands, each of which is occupied by a big power. I remember that in the past, dragon and Snake Island was also a big force in the land of the three saints. Later, it gradually fell into poverty, which reduced to the establishment of a clan in the sea area near the Tang Empire. "


    "The people of dragon and Snake Island have retired. It seems that their island is mainly used to break through the natural disasters. If we are heard to pass by dragon snake Island, will we be ambushed by those guys? " Gongsun Xue, with a lingering fear, gently stroked her cheek and recalled that she had been hurt before.


    Mu Qing shook his head and didn''t think dragon snake island would have the courage. This is a critical period for their island owners to shut down their island, at least for three or five years. If the owner of dragon snake Island fails in the robbery, there is no need to worry about it. Other guys are mole ants. Now they are not MuQing''s opponents at all.


    "Dragon snake Island guy, it''s not enough to worry about. Tonight, I will break through the realm of master liupin as soon as possible and balance the cultivation of evil Qi and golden light. After going to the land of the three saints, it''s hard to have time to practice. That place, though not too dangerous with our strength, is not very safe. " Mu Qing squints slightly, then returns to the cabin room to meditate, swallows the holy medicine to seek the breakthrough.


    The next morning, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and thunder was coming. But this time MuQing had no worries.


    As soon as he left Shenzhou, MuQing stood on the sponge, ready for the chaotic energy to resist the thunder.


    The chaotic energy is used to reduce the intensity of the sky thunder, and then the energy of the sky thunder is introduced into the lightning core in the body to improve the quality of the lightning core. Finally, the excess lightning energy is discharged into the sea, that is, the sky thunder with purple lightning will come down, and there will be no danger.


    Golden lightning shining in the dark clouds, rolling like a Thunder Dragon, suddenly came down through the dark clouds.


    Jinrui Tianlei hits MuQing''s body, but it doesn''t seem so strong. Even if it doesn''t use chaotic energy, it is easily resolved.


    Lei he absorbed nearly 80% of Jinrui Tianlei''s energy, and the remaining 20% was not enough to hurt MuQing.


    Gongsun Xue looked around, alert to the surrounding situation, saw the east 30 miles away there are two ships colliding with each other.


    "Pirates? It''s only one day and one night. Have you left the demon Kingdom now? " Gongsun Xue doubts, takes out the navigation map, calculates the navigation speed.


    The speed of Shenzhou was really fast. Gongsun Xue didn''t realize that in just one day and one night, they had reached the eastern border of the demon kingdom.


    The easternmost coastal area of the demon territory is a land surrounded by long and narrow mountains and sea. Demon, demon, sea, Titan and even Terran all live in this territory. The sea feeds the living beings living here, and navigation and fishing are the only material source for these living creatures.


    Boom


    When the second thunder comes down, MuQing uses chaotic energy to resist Jinrui thunder, absorbs the remaining thunder energy, and easily passes the thunder robbery.


    Shaking the clothes scorched by the power of thunder and lightning, MuQing returns to the Shenzhou deck and changes into clean clothes.


    "When she just crossed the sky, she found that there were ships colliding in the distance. Does Xueer know what the situation is?" MuQing was sorting out his clothes and looking at the boats in the distance.


    Gongsun Xue shook her head, just put the map in MuQing''s hand and said, "look, I think we have arrived here now. It''s only one day and one night. I''ve already crossed such a large sea area. Is it my calculation problem or... "


    Gongsun Xue doesn''t understand and asks about his temptation.


    Mu Qing looked at the map, shook his head, and said with a smile: "it''s normal that the south of Qingyun kingdom is almost the western border of Youzhou in the Tang Empire. In one day and one night, the Shenzhou sailed more than half the horizontal distance of Youzhou, and the speed was not too fast. "


    Gongsun Xue has no choice but to sip her mouth. MuQing, this is a typical example, and she starts to install B again. One day and one night, the speed of sailing out to nearly a Youzhou is not too fast. The soldiers in Youzhou knew the speed and probably vomited blood.


    "There''s a lot of excitement ahead. Go and have a look. Maybe you can move your muscles and bones." Mu Qing, with a smile, controls the place where the Shenzhou collides with the other ships.


    Far ahead


    On a large fishing boat, seven young men and two middle-aged men were surrounded by dozens of pirates. The situation is really not good. There are five men in the seven young people, but they are only equal to the strength of the second class and even the first-class experts in the Tang Dynasty, and they can''t control the predicament at all.


    The pirate leader who leads the pirate minions is a strong one with half the blood of the demon clan and half the blood of the human race. His strength has reached the level of the ninth demon king. The demon blood in his body makes the pirate leader more powerful. Just now, he alone killed 16 young strong men on the fishing boat.


    The two besieged middle-aged men are also Jiupin martial arts masters, but they are only in the initial stage. Even if they join hands, they may not be able to beat the pirate leader.


    "It''s not easy for you to go out of the sea once, senior disciples of Tianying sect. Now you are on your way back, and you have definitely gained something good. Tut Tut, hand over the treasures you have got, or kill all the men, and catch the women back to play till they die! " The pirate leader showed his licentious and evil eyes and scanned the two young women back and forth. He rubbed his hands out of thin air, as if he were imagining something.


    "Disgusting


    "Spit! Scum. "


    The two young women were red in the face and red in the ears. They wanted to break up the pirate leader, but they were extremely afraid. Because the current situation is not good, the two young women are naturally worried about being captured, so life is not like death.


    "It''s hot enough. These two girls are interesting, which is in line with Laozi''s taste. Here, let me hold one. " The pirate leader approached the two young women with a smile, and his hands were about to touch their chest.


    Whoosh!


    An ice crystal shot, hit the pirate head''s arm, directly cut off his arm.


    "Why? My hand... Ah! Who, who is it


    The pirate leader doubts that he can''t control his fingers. The next moment he realizes that his arm has been cut off.


    "It''s me! No matter what hatred you are, those who insult women in front of me will die! "


    As Shenzhou sailed at top speed, gongsunxue stood at the bow of the ship and looked coldly at the pirate leader.


    The pirate leader was shocked and immediately pulled out his sword to fight back, but he couldn''t stand up and move.


    MuQing releases Longwei to suppress the pirate leader and all the pirate minions. He looks cold and serious, but he can''t help shivering in his heart.


    Just listen to Gongsun Xue''s tone, she is really angry. Now if you don''t offend her, it will be very miserable.


    "Young master! Please help me. These are pirates. They want to rob our goods and kill us. " The middle-aged saw a strong man passing by and immediately asked for help.


    Seven young men and women have breathed a sigh of relief and realized that now 90% of them are safe when they meet the strong.


    MuQing stepped on the fishing boat and observed the situation on the fishing boat. Many soldiers died here. Only a few pirates died, but it is enough to prove that there was a big fight just now.


    "It''s just a white face. It''s easy to kill you. Dare to hurt me with concealed weapons, your woman will be ravaged by me later! " When the pirate leader saw Gongsun Xue''s face, he even forgot the pain of the wound and left saliva at the corner of his mouth.


    Put on the besieged young men and women also see gongsunxue, marvel at her appearance, this is absolutely the level of beauty. What''s more, Gongsun Xue''s unique heroic spirit is rare, which adds special attraction.


    "You''re such a loser, you want to beat me? It''s just pirates. I dirty my hands to kill you. " Mu Qingleng hum, right arm around lightning, aiming at the pirate leader.


    The pirate leader was surprised that the opponent could control the lightning energy so easily, at least in the realm of Jiupin martial arts master. Now that I''m injured, I''m definitely not the opponent of the other side.


    "Delay time, ah Qing, you are a real worry." Gongsun Xue frowned, dissatisfied with MuQing''s leisurely display of lightning energy, and directly did it himself.


    Puff


    Ice crystal instantly penetrates the pirate leader''s chest. Ice crystal spreads from the chest to the whole body, freezing the whole person.


    MuQing looked at the pirates and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a chance to go away. Those who stay will be killed."


    The pirate''s minions were stunned. Unexpectedly, the boss was killed directly. The strength of the other side is really frightening.


    "Withdraw!"¡° Run, run. "


    The pirates jumped out of the fishing boats one after another, disappeared in the sea, and swam to the shore along the sea.


    "Young master!" The middle-aged was shocked. He wanted to remind MuQing that he could never let the pirates go, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    The other side has the strength to kill the pirate leader easily and scare off the pirates. Naturally, they are powerful. If you persuade rashly, you may be hostile.


    Two young people stare at Gongsun Xue, eyes have been dull, never seen such a beautiful woman.


    Gongsun Xue naturally found that two young people were looking at him. Although he hated their eyes, he couldn''t say anything. After all, other people just look at themselves, not excessive behavior.


    One of the girls admiringly looked at Mu Qing''s side face, and looked a little nervous. She didn''t know what to say.


    "The trouble has been solved. Leave by yourself. I''m on my way. Goodbye MuQing saw that all the pirates fled and turned back to his Shenzhou.


    Another girl suddenly came to Mu Qing''s back, grabbed his sleeve and lowered her head with a blush.


    "Well... I don''t want to trouble you, but our ship has been destroyed by pirates. Could you please send us to the shore?" The girl slightly raises her head and looks at MuQing with some fear.

 Chapter 311

    MuQing looks at other people and finds a guy looking at gongsunxue with dull eyes. He frowns slightly and is not very satisfied with this.


    When the middle-aged man saw Mu Qing''s expression, he found that the young man around him was staring at Gongsun Xue, who was wearing it on the other side. He slapped him in the back of his head.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go and see if everything is damaged?" The middle-aged man was slightly angry and pushed away the young man in a daze.


    Mu Qingleng hum, if this guy continues to watch, he will have to take care of himself.


    Two girls want to ask Mu Qing''s name, but they are embarrassed and can''t say it.


    MuQing jumps back to his boat and stands beside Gongsun Xue, looking down at seven young men and two middle-aged people.


    "You are not worthy of this Shenzhou. I''m not a person who doesn''t show any respect. I can help you. Two seniors and those two girls can get on the boat, and your things will be on the deck. As for the other five young and strong, they swam back to the shore. It''s only 15 li away. You are all warriors. You can''t die of fatigue. " Mu Qing''s tone was bland, but there was an unquestionable strength.


    Gongsun Xue chuckles and knows that MuQing is running on the five youths. Because just now there were two guys looking at themselves, MuQing must be dissatisfied. There is no excuse to clean up each other, so MuQing let five young people can''t get on the boat, directly swim back.


    "Why! Why can''t we get on the boat? Do you look down on us? " The young man with short hair was very angry and asked Mu Qing. Just now, this guy was staring at Gongsun Xue.


    "Yes, you can''t insult us, even if you are powerful. Now that we are in trouble, even if you don''t help us, why do you want to go down the well! You''re a gentleman when you do this? " Another youth is also angry, can''t help but reprimand Mu Qing.


    The two middle-aged people were very surprised. They quickly pulled the two young people to their side and warned them to shut up.


    MuQing and gongsunxue easily killed the pirate leader, which was the existence that the two Jiupin martial arts masters could not defeat. They were killed between the fingers, which was enough to show that gongsunxue was strong after MuQing. At least, it is in the realm of eight grade martial arts master! To provoke a bapin martial arts master is to kill himself. No one can save him.


    It''s just that these two middle-aged people can''t imagine that bapin martial arts master is still not worth mentioning in the eyes of MuQing and Gongsun Xue. Even after Gongsun Xue''s successful transformation, her strength is comparable to that of the ordinary master of six grades.


    "Oh? You''re right. I really look down on you. And you''re right. I''m not a gentleman, and I don''t scorn to be a gentleman. You are not worthy of my Shenzhou. If there''s any more nonsense, I''ll kill you. " MuQing releases murderous gas and warns five young people.


    Although MuQing won''t really kill them, the warning is still necessary. These guys don''t know how to be grateful. Just now, it was clear that they saved their lives, but now they even have to ask themselves if they look down on them. It''s my right not to let these guys on board. Now I have to be questioned. It''s just a moral kidnapping. Let two girls and two middle-aged people on the boat, MuQing is the utmost.


    Gongsun Xue is also dissatisfied with the words of these two guys, and says for MuQing: "it''s good to save you. No more nonsense, no one will get on the boat! Swim to the shore can''t die, where come so much nonsense? It''s shameless to use the so-called morality to achieve what you want


    The five young people are dissatisfied with MuQing''s arrogant attitude, but they have to admit that he really saved themselves. Now even Gongsun Xue has made his stand, and the other side is extremely powerful. Five young people have nothing to say, so they can only jump off the fishing boat and swim to the sea. The fishing boat has been destroyed and will sink soon. The two girls quickly move the cargo to MuQing''s Shenzhou.


    MuQing no longer cares, but takes out the umbrella''s tea table from the cabin, makes tea while looking at the map, and discusses the destination with gongsunxue.


    "If you go to the place of Sansheng from here, it seems that you will pass through the black channel. It is said that there is a sea area full of reefs, and there are dark clouds all the year round, and there are huge sea monsters and boa constrictors. If you don''t go through the black channel, you can only go straight southeast from this long and narrow land, and continue eastward at this port. " MuQing points on the map, observes Gongsun Xue''s expression and ponders which way to choose.


    The girl who is carrying the goods hears Mu Qing''s words and comes quietly to look at the map.


    "That... Two friends, my name is Zhou Ke. We all live in this narrow continent. You said that black channel, had better not pass. Because it''s too dangerous there, the sea monsters and sea monsters are entrenched and may not be able to get through. Just imagine that dark clouds block out the sun and there is no light. The whole sea area is full of the stench of sea demons and sea monsters. It''s too dangerous to be attacked by huge pythons soon. You might as well go south from this continent to the southeast port. " The girl approached MuQing carefully, kept smiling as much as she could, and suggested.


    Gongsun Xue frowned. She just wanted to suggest MuQing not to go to the black channel. Although she can get to the East China Sea as soon as possible, she doesn''t really want to deal with those sea monsters.


    "What do you say, Cher? In fact, it''s OK to go over from the land. After all, the black channel is a level 4 dangerous place. It''s really not very safe. " Mu Qing holds chin and says to Gong sun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue waited for MuQing''s words, nodded immediately, and her smile could not help showing.


    Sweet and Sassou smile, coupled with the beautiful appearance, even Su Ke was stunned, feeling Gongsun Xue is really beautiful. Perhaps only such a girl can be worthy of MuQing''s strong youth.


    "Well, let''s get to the shore, and then we''ll fly there directly to save trouble. Xueer, you should be able to fly in a short time after you are in shape, right Mu Qing asked.


    "Well, in half an hour, slow flight should be OK. But after we get to the shore, we don''t know the way, and we can''t find the surrounding towns. We can''t sleep in the mountains all the time, can we? " Gongsun Xue frowned and pursed slightly, which made her look cute.


    After hearing this, Su Ke quickly and enthusiastically took out another map and said with a smile: "in fact, we are the disciples of cangyue sect. If you don''t mind, you can come to cangyue sect for a few days. It''s very convenient to go to the southern port from cangyuemen! "


    Mu Qing looks at Su Ke flatly. After thinking for a moment, she shakes her head and refuses.


    Su Ke nods disappointedly, and can only continue to move materials. From time to time, he secretly looks at Mu Qing.


    Gongsun Xue observed this and mocked MuQing in a low voice: "look, that girl named Suke is peeping at you."


    "So what, it''s not as lovely as Cher." MuQing answered as if nothing had happened, which made Gongsun Xue blush.


    If MuQing just praises his beauty, Gongsun Xue is used to it. This guy''s mouth is always touching honey. He doesn''t feel ashamed to say these words. But now MuQing actually said he was cute. He really praised him before.


    "What a nuisance you are! Cut the crap and plan the route quickly. Don''t delay the time. " Gongsun Xue snorted, but she was very happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    After the two middle-aged men had finished carrying all the goods, the fishing boat began to sink into the sea, and the crew killed by the pirates were all carried onto the Shenzhou boat and covered with white cloth.


    MuQing didn''t exclude these, because they were all their companions. If a companion dies in the hands of a pirate, he should send the dead back, instead of letting the body sink to the bottom of the sea.


    The middle-aged man came to MuQing, bowed and bowed, revered and said: "this young master, we are the disciples of cangyue sect, next is Li long, that is Wu Ju. Thank you for your help. If you don''t dislike it, please come to cangyuemen and let us express our gratitude to you. "


    Wu Ju, another middle-aged man, came to MuQing and bowed to express his gratitude.


    MuQing doesn''t want to get in touch with these guys, but the other side is so polite and doesn''t agree.


    "This... What kind of strongman is your master?" MuQing asked.


    "The Lord of the sect is a strong person in the realm of six grade martial arts, ranking in the top ten in Fengdu." Li Long is proud to introduce the strength of the sect leader.


    It''s just that Li Long didn''t know that in Mu Qing''s eyes, the level of liupin martial arts is not worth mentioning at all. Since yesterday''s breakthrough of master liupin, MuQing is now master liupin and the sixth level demon realm. Even if ten liupin martial arts masters go up together, they can''t get close to MuQing''s ten step range.


    "Oh, liupin martial arts master, his strength is really good. But we still have something important to do, so let''s stop nagging. But if you can help take us to the nearby towns, it''s OK


    Gongsunxue doesn''t plan to have anything to do with cangyuemen, but refuses for MuQing.


    Wu Ju and Li Long nodded, very clear that the strong have their own personality, they do not want to come to cangyue gate as a guest and very normal.


    "In that case, we must take you to the nearby town. I just don''t know if your next step is to... Ah, don''t mind. We want to find out which town is more convenient to take you to. After all, there are six towns near this coast, which lead to three different directions Wu Ju asks, takes out the map and hands it to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing looked at the map and said, "we are going to the land of the three saints, and we are going to bypass the black channel. You just talked about Fengdu district. What''s that? "


    "Fengdu area refers to the sea area. To the south, there are Fengling and Fengyu areas. The western part of the mountain belongs to the demons, and the eastern part belongs to the place where all ethnic groups gather. If you want to go to the land of the three saints, you have to go through the Fengdu and Fengling areas and go to the ports in the Fengdu area. " Su Ke enthusiastically introduce, close to MuQing, finger draw circle on the map.


    Mu Qing nodded and found that he did not know the words on the map, so he could only return the map to Wu Ju.


    "Although you also speak Tangwen, it seems that the writing is a little primitive. Just take us to the towns where we can get to the affluent areas, and don''t worry about other things. " MuQing stood up and controlled Shenzhou to approach the coast.


    On the shore, five young people were lying on the beach exhausted, their chest undulating and unable to move.


    Just swimming in the sea to the shore, these five young people are so embarrassed, their physical strength is really bad enough. At least for MuQing, they are too weak, not as good as their physique at the age of nine.


    MuQing got off the ship and controlled Jinguang to transport the goods to the shore. After everyone got off the ship, MuQing collected the Shenzhou into the storage belt.


    The storage belt is a gift from the mysterious old man. The space inside is especially large! Storage refers to the space only the size of watermelon. MuQing stores many small storage rings in it to increase the utilization of space. But the storage belt is not necessary at all. Its internal space is enough to put down several Shenzhou boats, and the internal space can be divided into multiple areas at will.


    Su Ke, Li Long and others were shocked to see that MuQing actually put the huge Shenzhou into the storage belt. They had never seen a storage artifact that could store such a huge ship!

 Chapter 312

    Mu Qing looked at five young people on the beach who were as tired as dead dogs and couldn''t help laughing. It''s not MuQing who ridicules them, but the physique of these guys is really bad!


    Even the most common soldiers of the tiger eating army, it''s not a problem to March 30 or 40 miles. It''s just swimming in the sea less than ten miles away. It''s normal if ordinary people can''t do it. However, these young people who are comparable to the first-class and second-class experts in the river and lake are so tired, which makes MuQing feel ridiculous.


    "This guy is mocking us!" The five young men gritted their teeth and tried their best to stand up.


    Mu Qing didn''t mean to ridicule, but felt that the five young people were really too weak. If you do your best to practice Kung Fu on weekdays, as a martial arts person, you will not consume too much energy in swimming less than ten li. Obviously, these five guys are absolutely lazy in their daily practice, which is the main reason why MuQing looks down on them.


    "Please take us to the towns where we can go to the rich areas. Thank you." Gongsunxue''s elbow touches MuQing''s ribs to remind him to respect each other.


    MuQing quickly recovers his serious expression, stands beside Gongsun Xue and takes out two black mink coats.


    Although the low temperature and high temperature are not enough to make MuQing and gongsunxue feel cold and hot after reaching the master''s realm, their clothes are still in the spring and autumn season, which is really out of place.


    Gongsun Xue put on mink skin. He used to wear inner armour inside his clothes, but now he put on mink skin again. From the outside, he looks more bloated.


    "No problem. Let Suke take you to Feicheng. There are two roads from here to Feicheng. One is through the misty forest, which is dangerous but short. One is to take the main road, which takes six or seven days. There is an avenue from Feicheng. You can get to the rich area by going down the Avenue all the way south. There are ports in the abundant area. From there to the East China Sea, you can reach the land of the three saints. It''s just that the land of the three saints is dangerous. Many people call it the sea area of riot. I don''t know about the two young Xia... "Wu Ju kindly reminds me. Before he finishes, he realizes that his reminding is unnecessary. He is a strong man who can easily kill the pirate leader. He must be absolutely sure to go to the land of the three saints. He doesn''t need to remind himself.


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "let''s go to the misty forest. It will take less time. As for the danger, don''t worry. With us, as long as we don''t encounter monsters above the level of the fourth demon king, there won''t be too much danger. "


    "Brag!"


    The five youths couldn''t help saying in unison that MuQing was bragging, and they didn''t pay attention to the monsters in the realm of the fifth level demon king.


    But how did they know that even the monsters in the fourth level demon king realm did not dare to provoke MuQing and Gongsun Xue. Together, the two of them can kill the common monsters in the fourth level demon king realm.


    "Uncle Wu, let me, Han Tai and Han Yu take them to Feicheng. We went through the misty forest once and remember the way there." Su Ke suggests that he is willing to help MuQing and gongsunxue go to Feicheng.


    Wu Ju looks at Mu Qing and asks him if he agrees,


    Mu Qing nods and agrees with Su Ke. After all, he is not familiar with this area. He really needs someone to lead the way.


    "Since the two young Xia think it is feasible, we will take our dead brothers and goods back to cangyue gate first. I don''t know the names of the two young Xia, I don''t know... "Li Long asked carefully, for fear that asking for their names would make MuQing and MuQing dissatisfied.


    "MuQing, Gongsun Xue." Mu Qing opens his mouth and answers.


    Wu Ju and Li Long nodded their heads. After they left, they took the rest of the people with them, picked up the goods and headed southwest.


    MuQing and gongsunxue look at each other, and then signal Su Ke to lead the way to the misty forest.


    Two youths follow Su Ke and look back at MuQing and gongsunxue from time to time, for fear that they will lose them.


    A day later, outside the misty forest


    Around the coastal mountains, a forest suddenly appeared. MuQing and gongsunxue look at the forest in front of them. It''s really the same as its name. The white mist in the forest is hazy, which greatly affects the vision.


    Sunlight into the misty forest, still some light, but it does not have any visual benefits. Sunlight is more dazzling under the refraction of fog, and vision will be affected.


    Mu Qing squinted, and the golden light gathered outside his eyes. He could only see the distance of about 100 Zhang.


    Gongsun Xue is the blood of a white tiger. His vision in the fog is much better than MuQing''s, but he only sees about 100 Zhang.


    Su Ke, Han Tai and Han Yu pull out their swords and stand outside the fog forest to observe the situation inside.


    "Mu, Gongsun, it''s very dangerous in the fog forest. Many monsters will take advantage of the fog to attack people who enter the forest. There are many monsters in the misty forest that have psychedelic ability. If you see other humans in it, you must be careful. It may be the psychedelic effect of monsters. " Suke reminded seriously, and then walked carefully into the fog.


    MuQing and gongsunxue follow closely. They have already seen the monsters hundreds of feet away, and find that Suke and his three haven''t seen them.


    Su Ke''s eyesight was only a few feet in the fog.


    Walking into the fog, MuQing frowned slightly. This feeling of being surrounded by the fog was really uncomfortable.


    "There''s a monster about 80 feet ahead. It''s approaching here. It looks like a lizard." MuQing stood behind Suke and said.


    Gongsun Xue walks beside MuQing and looks up to the sky. He finds that he can''t see the sky. That is to say, the height of the fog is more than 100 Zhang.


    Suke stopped immediately, but just walked a few steps. Unexpectedly, there was a monster in front of him. And MuQing said that there was a monster 80 Zhang away. Su Ke, Han Yu and Han Tai were shocked. I don''t know if MuQing was joking.


    Su Ke swallowed his saliva, blinked his eyes and asked suspiciously, "Mr. mu, are you sure you can see the place 80 feet away? We can only see within a few feet. The fog affects our vision. The three of us can''t see that far. Are you kidding? "


    Mu Qing shakes his head, his right hand gathers golden light, aiming at the lizard monster which is only 50 Zhang away from here.


    "It''s only about fifty feet away now. I''ll kill it now. You can see it later." MuQing said and then started, the golden light through the fog hit the strange lizard.


    Squeak, squeak


    Although it was very subtle, it still came to the ears of Su Ke''s three people.


    Han Tai and Han Yu thought Mu Qing was bragging, but they didn''t expect that there were monsters in front of them! To be able to see a distance of about 80 feet in the misty forest is not human to them.


    "Let''s go. There are some plant monsters around. Just follow us. You three decide the direction. It''s up to you to get out of the forest, and we are responsible for the safety. "


    With that, MuQing strode forward, just as fast as usual.


    Su Ke three people surprised, quickly follow Mu Qing and Gongsun snow, afraid to be left behind.


    Han Yu inhaled deeply, and his legs softened with fright. Walking in the fog forest at this speed, he was looking for death. If you are attacked by monsters, you will definitely die!


    "Crazy, crazy! At this speed, not to mention walking out of the fog forest, you will be attacked and killed by monsters immediately. " Han Yu was so scared that he was short of breath, and his hands began to shake.


    Suke and Han Tai are the same. They have never walked so fast in the fog forest. This speed, once attacked by monsters, will die.


    Su Ke followed MuQing and gongsunxue closely and said in a low voice: "however, with this speed, we can get out of the fog forest in half a day. Don''t complain, you two. Don''t fall behind. "


    Poof!


    As soon as Suke finished, gongsunxue''s Dragon chopping sword fell beside her, and a vine fell at Suke''s feet.


    "You should also pay attention to safety, confirm the direction of the route, and don''t be distracted." Gongsun Xue holds the Dragon chopping sword and says.


    Su Ke''s face is bloodless with fear. He looks at the bloodsucking vines cut off from the ground and is scared.


    The blood sucking vine is the most terrible "killer" in the fog forest. If it is entangled with it, it will suck up the whole blood and die in one breath. If Gongsun Xue hadn''t done it just now, Su Ke would have guaranteed that he was dead now.


    "Come on, come on Su Ke and his three men moved forward quickly and kept a distance of five feet from MuQing.


    Forward 50 Zhang distance, Mu Qing suddenly stopped, pointed to the front ground.


    "This is the lizard. It''s strange, but it''s weak." MuQing kicked the body of lizard and said to Suke.


    Suke stepped forward two steps to see the lizard''s body clearly, and then kept retreating.


    "Be careful!"


    Mu Qing squints, grabs Su Ke''s head and grabs a blood sucking vine.


    "Well?" MuQing was stunned, took a deep breath, and pulled the vine in front of him.


    Han Yu sees that the blood sucking vine has been wrapped around MuQing''s arm, quickly pulls out the dagger and cuts MuQing''s elbow.


    "Come on! It''s too late. We have to cut off our arms! Or you''ll be drained of all your blood! " Su Ke is greatly surprised, also take out a dagger, chop toward the elbow of Mu Qing.


    Click


    Two daggers stabbed at MuQing''s elbow, but they didn''t hurt MuQing. Instead, the dagger broke.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t hurt me. Don''t be too nervous. However, I find that this thing is a little strange. It wants to suck my blood, but it contains a strong aura of heaven and earth. Yes, I''ll see if I can turn it around. " Mu Qing looks at Su Ke and Han Yu, and then tugs hard with his arm, wrapping the longer vine around his arm.


    The magic Qi is released and encircled on the vine. The rich aura of heaven and earth is brought into the body by the magic Qi from the vine and absorbed into MuQing''s meridians.


    The vines withered in an instant. After a crack, the vines with a length of several feet fell to the ground.


    Gongsun Xue snorted, pulled away the withered vines on MuQing''s arm, and said: "you are greedy enough to suck the vines like this. The guy cut off the vine himself, probably for fear that you would suck it to death. "


    MuQing pursed her mouth. Just now, she just began to absorb the aura of the vine. Unexpectedly, the vine broke.


    Su Ke three people open mouth, brain a blank, they are the first time to see someone in turn absorb blood vine, but also suck it into wilt!


    "Mr. mu... Are you a monster?" Su Ke pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s regarded as the most dangerous existence of the fog forest by all the martial arts. Now it''s taken up by MuQing at will. It''s incredible.


    Mu Qing is embarrassed to smile and is not very amused by Su Ke''s eyes.


    "Help! Help


    The sound of asking for help suddenly came from the front. Mu Qing squinted in the direction of the sound, and vaguely saw that several figures in the distance were surrounded by blood sucking vines, and cut off the vines that attacked them with a sword.


    "Be careful! Don''t go there! " Su Ke is greatly surprised, quickly block Mu Qing, cautiously look to the direction that the voice spreads.

 Chapter 313

    MuQing stops and looks at Suke suspiciously. He doesn''t understand what she means.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t we go there? Someone over there is in danger. Why don''t we go and save him? " MuQing doesn''t understand Suke''s meaning.


    Su Ke nodded, looked carefully in the direction of the sound, and said, "there are many treasures in the misty forest, so many warriors will come to explore. Whenever the warriors are in danger, they shout for help. Shouting may be able to get help, but it will certainly lead to more monster attacks. Secondly, can you confirm that the sound in front of us is not made by some kind of monster to lure us to the past? "


    Gongsun Xue nodded and answered firmly: "yes, I''m sure someone is in danger ahead, and there are some monsters approaching there. If you don''t save it, it won''t make sense. "


    With that, Gongsun Xue goes to the direction of asking for help, and MuQing follows.


    Su Ke three teeth, no way can only follow, because left Mu Qing two people, they three will die.


    "Come on, follow up." Su Ke has no choice but to run as fast as he can to keep up with MuQing and gongsunxue.


    Not far ahead, four people are surrounded by two monkey, countless vines and three cannibals. Monkey and cannibal attack four people at the same time also attack vine, vine also want to bind monkey and cannibal, they suck.


    If it were not for this situation, the four humans would have been killed by monsters and had no chance to ask for help.


    Close to the battle area, MuQing and gongsunxue can see the four people surrounded. They are two men and two women. There is still a lot of blood on the ground. It should be that someone was attacked by monsters just now, but there is no body. It must have been devoured by cannibals.


    "Help


    The woman yelled for help. Seeing that a figure was approaching in the fog, she immediately yelled in the direction of the figure.


    MuQing observed the surrounding situation, took out a golden dagger and disappeared instantly.


    Gongsunxue sweeps the dragon sword in his hand, and the flame blade cuts out the crescent blade to kill the two monkeys!


    MuQing appeared again. The dagger cut off the rhizome of cannibal close to the ground, then jumped up and wrapped all the blood sucking vines around his arm.


    "Evil Qi, devour!"


    Mu Qingleng hum, release evil Qi, engulf the blood sucking vine, and inhale the aura into the body.


    The blood sucking ability of the blood sucking vine is very strong, which is dozens of times that of the one just now. MuQing also mobilizes more magic Qi to suppress the blood sucking ability of the vine.


    "Hoo! It''s powerful enough. No wonder they''re afraid of the vines. " Mu Qing''s face turned white and felt a little pressure. Jin Guang also mobilized to absorb the aura of the vine.


    Seeing Mu Qing''s expression, Gong sunxue immediately cut out two flame crescent blades and cut most of the vines.


    When the vine is cut, the pressure on the arm instantly decreases. MuQing absorbs the aura of more than ten other vines until the vine breaks itself, and then it slowly lands.


    "Hoo... It seems that these auras can''t be absorbed." MuQing''s whole body is attached with aura, too much aura can''t be inhaled into the body, and gradually drift away.


    Gongsun Xue immediately put her palm on MuQing''s shoulder and absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth into her body.


    The four young men and women who were surrounded were stunned. It was the first time that they saw someone absorb blood sucking vines in turn, and they were so relaxed and natural.


    The monsters who are attracted by shouts all flee. When they see the strength of MuQing and gongsunxue, they know that they can''t be provoked by each other and retreat immediately.


    MuQing protrudes a mouthful of turbid Qi, transforms all aura into golden light and magic Qi, and absorbs them into the God core and magic core.


    "You four are safe. We have something to do. Let''s go first." Mu Qing looked at the four young men and women, and then went on without looking back.


    Gongsunxue follows MuQing and observes the surrounding situation. He can see the cliffs in the distance.


    Su Ke three people follow quickly, have no time to communicate with four young men and women, immediately follow behind Mu Qing.


    The four young men and women were stunned, but they all knew that they had to keep up with the strong in order to leave safely.


    MuQing and gongsunxue release their authority, and the monsters in the misty forest dare not get close to them, so they escape one after another and give way. In less than an hour, he walked out of the fog forest, and the scene ahead was very good.


    The edge of the misty forest is the cliff. Under the cliff is the open grass. In the distance, there are green farm fields. The wind is light and the clouds are light, like spring.


    "After the misty forest, the temperature is very high. It belongs to Fengyuan area. It''s like spring all the year round. It''s even more powerful. Er... Of course, those strong people are not as powerful as mu and Gongsun, but they are very powerful. " Suke points to the black spot in the open field.


    That black spot is the Fengcheng in Fengyuan area!


    The four young men and women who rushed out of the fog forest after MuQing and others were stunned. They didn''t expect to leave the dangerous place in such a short time, and there were no monsters attacking them all the way.


    "Thank you very much. In that case, goodbye. Thank you for leading the way. See you later. " MuQing hugs Su Ke, smiles and nods.


    Release the wings of the fallen angel, MuQing flies directly down the cliff to the distant Fengcheng.


    Gongsunxue also hugs Su Ke, nods gently, jumps off the cliff to fly, and follows MuQing.


    Four young men and women who were besieged before were shocked. They did not expect that MuQing and gongsunxue could fly. One of the women couldn''t help but be curious. She went to Suke and asked, "this girl, those two people, who are..."


    "Sorry, we don''t know. We were also saved by these two people and took them to Fengcheng. However, it seems that those two people are going to the land of the three saints. Maybe they are the strong men of a big sect. " Su Ke smiles bitterly and looks at the back of MuQing and Gongsun Xue.


    MuQing and gongsunxue are too powerful. There is a gap between them. They are destined to be people of two worlds. This time, maybe this time in my life, I''ll never see you again.


    In the fields outside Fengcheng, people planting rice seedlings see Gongsun Xue and MuQing flying in the sky. They kneel down devoutly and mumble their blessings to themselves. They regard them as immortals.


    Seeing these people, Gongsun Xue couldn''t help smiling kindly, though they couldn''t see it at all.


    "Does it feel kind? The common people of the Tang Empire are also like this. I didn''t expect that there were human territory at the border of the demons. " Mu Qing smiles and feels a kind sense of belonging.


    After leaving the Tang Empire for such a long time and coming to the territory of the demons, MuQing also felt that he missed it.


    Gongsun Xue nodded, but she looked proud and charming. "It''s only a few months since I left. Do you miss the Tang Empire? If you can''t come back after you have achieved the divine realm, don''t you have to be homesick and want to cry? "


    MuQing laughs heartily in response to Gongsun Xue''s teasing.


    "But then again, how can we find each other if we fly away in the sky when we break through and soar? What kind of scene will heaven be like? " Gongsun Xue was puzzled and worried.


    "There''s no need to worry about this. When you fly up to the upper boundary, there will be natural disasters. At that time, we will be sent to the same place in the nine star field of the heaven. We''re going to Fengcheng. Let''s go down first. "


    MuQing looked at the nearby Fengcheng, began to reduce the flight speed and altitude, and fell directly into the Fengcheng.


    Gongsunxue follows MuQing to slow down and land on the most central street of Fengcheng.


    "My God! Someone''s coming down from the sky, and they can fly. "


    "Flying? Are you sure it''s not sword flying, it''s flying out of thin air? "


    "Men have wings, women do not have any by virtue, that is how to fly down."


    "Look, there are strong people flying down there, and they look like they are about 20 years old, and they are able to fly."


    ¡­¡­


    The pedestrians in Fengcheng are talking about it, and there are many half demon blooded human beings around. They gather in a circle to observe MuQing and gongsunxue.


    Mu Qing frowned, immediately disgusted with these onlookers, their eyes are really uncomfortable.


    Gongsun Xue sighs, also very uncomfortable. These guys are staring at themselves and MuQing''s eyes. It seems that they are looking at strange animals, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Not far away from the restaurant, a young dandy in luxurious clothes was drinking by the window when he suddenly saw Gongsun Xue and MuQing.


    "Who knows this woman?" Seeing Gongsun Xue''s appearance, the young dandy was immediately surprised and couldn''t help asking the servants around him.


    A servant just saw these two people flying down from the sky, and quickly reminded the master: "young master, just now these two people were flying down from the sky, should they be very strong, or..."


    "Well! In Fengcheng, my young master is the king. Who dares to disobey me? Go and call Mr. Huang. I''ll have some fun today. " Dandy young master sneers, staring at Gongsun Xue''s eyes flashed a trace of immorality.


    MuQing sighs helplessly, takes back his wings and takes gongsunxue to a restaurant nearby.


    The people around immediately gave way and continued to observe for a while, then they left one after another.


    Inside the restaurant, MuQing and gongsunxue find a place to sit down and prepare for some food.


    "Shopkeeper, please serve some special dishes and two pots of rice." Mu Qing waved to the shop owner and called.


    Although MuQing and gongsunxue have reached the state that they can survive without food, after all, they have just reached this state, and the feeling of empty stomach is not suitable. Especially for MuQing, if he doesn''t eat to supplement his physical strength, he will consume miraculous medicine and holy medicine every day, which is a waste.


    "Well... Two adults, I would like to ask you..." the shop owner walked carefully to MuQing''s side and spoke with fear, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    Just now I saw with my own eyes that MuQing and his wife came down from the sky. They are absolutely strong. To entertain the strong, the shopkeeper naturally dares not fool with the delicious food to entertain the mortals. If the reception is not good, it''s a fatal thing.


    "Shopkeeper, if you have anything delicious, just bring it up. This is the meal money. You can accept the extra." MuQing took out a ingot of gold and put it on the table.


    The shop owner trembled and knelt down. He didn''t dare to get the gold. He just kowtowed nervously.


    Gongsun Xue knew the world well, and immediately understood what the store was thinking. She said with a smile, "store, you can take this ingot of gold. There''s no need to be afraid. You can make whatever dishes you have here. Even if it tastes bad, we won''t blame it. Go ahead, don''t worry. "


    Hearing gongsunxue''s kind tone, the shopkeeper got up carefully and picked up the gold on the table, but he didn''t dare to look at gongsunxue.


    Naturally, the store owner can see that MuQing and gongsunxue are partners, and just now when he saw them flying down from the air, he knew that they were both strong men, handsome men and beautiful women. The store owner is very smart. He worries that if he looks at Gongsun Xue, he will make MuQing dissatisfied and be killed.


    However, the shop owner thinks too much. Although MuQing is overbearing, he is reasonable.


    "Go and prepare. We haven''t eaten for a long time. You''ll do your best to prepare." MuQing immediately showed a kind smile to comfort the shop owner.


    After hearing gongsunxue''s words, MuQing realized that the shop owner was worried that the food would be blamed for not conforming to the taste, so he delayed taking the gold.


    Around the diners secretly looking for a chance to leave, less than a cup of tea, the restaurant is only MuQing and gongsunxue this table.

 Chapter 314

    MuQing and gongsunxue began to eat, one wolfed down, and the other was quiet and elegant. By contrast, they were really astonishing.


    The crowd of onlookers outside suddenly gave way. The well-dressed young man, with a valet and an old man, came to see MuQing and gongsunxue in the restaurant.


    The young man''s clothes were very luxurious, but his cheeks were very thin. He felt like he had been hungry for a long time. He looked like he was weak due to kidney deficiency, and his eyes were deep and concave. Although he is still handsome, his appearance is really contemptible. Because it shows that he indulges in wine and sex, and is not good-natured.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! This is the young master of weichibing. The strong man around him is the seventh grade martial arts master. We can''t get into trouble. "


    "Alas! This Yuchi soldier robbed the daughter of the people. Last time he robbed the daughter of Lao wangtou next door, he gave eight Liang silver. Since then, Lao Wang''s daughter hasn''t come back. I''m afraid she''s dead. "


    "Don''t say a few words. Yuchibing will kill you later. No one will collect the body."


    "Yes, last time my brother was killed alive by the bad servant of yuchibing just because he said one more word!"


    The people retreated in fear and did not dare to provoke Wei Chi''s soldiers for fear of being killed by him.


    Gongsun Xue''s Yu Guang saw that someone was coming in, and he was a dandy who would be excited about people''s livelihood everywhere. He didn''t care to hum.


    "When I''m full, I have to exercise. God won''t let me be idle." Mu Qing''s back to Wei Chibing, put down the chopsticks, but sighed.


    Wei Chibing squints at Gongsun Xue''s face, and his mouth salivates. It''s like a dog who has been hungry for a long time. When he sees soy sauce, his eyes make people feel sick and disgusted.


    "Little lady, come with me and ask you to eat delicious and drink spicy." Wei Chibing directly ignored MuQing and walked past him, ready to reach out and grab Gongsun Xue''s chest.


    Mu Qing squinted, instantly took out his hand and pulled it on Wei Chi Bing''s belt.


    Dong!


    Wei Chibing shot out of the restaurant and fell on the ground outside, wailing in pain and spitting blood.


    "Cough, you dare to hurt me. Do you know who I am? Today I''m going to cut off your meat and make it into meat soup. Cough... "Wei Chi Bing was dizzy, staring at Mu Qing fiercely, covering his chest and coughing constantly.


    "Mr. Huang, if you don''t start, kill this guy for me! Remember, don''t hurt that little lady. I''ll take care of her tonight. " Wei Chibing gritted his teeth and instructed the old man to do it.


    The old man was already very surprised just now, because he didn''t see clearly how MuQing started. The speed of that moment had exceeded his own reaction.


    "I, Huang Tingyu, am responsible for protecting the safety of Yuchi soldiers. You hurt Wei Chibing, which makes it difficult for me to do. I don''t want to do it. You might as well do it yourself. " Huang Tingyu stroked his beard, took out the magic weapon in his hand, and watched MuQing warily.


    The strength of the other side is not weak, take out the magic weapon, to ensure that everything is safe.


    With the help of his servant, Wei Chi Bing stood up slowly and glared at the people around him with a ferocious expression.


    "What are you looking at! I''ll eat you. Ha Wei Chibing roared and looked ferociously at the people around him.


    The people were frightened, and they all stepped back and gathered together to make way for a larger space around them.


    MuQing stood up, still with his back to Huang Tingyu and Wei Chibing. After thinking about it, he said, "when you travel thousands of miles every day, meteors kill you. Huang Tingyu, Xuzhou martial arts master. I know that in Xuzhou of the Tang Empire, there is a seven grade martial arts master named Huang Tingyu, who is good at using the seven grade artifact, the sun moon meteor hammer. I wonder if it''s you. "


    As he spoke, he turned around. MuQing leaned against the table and looked at Huang Tingyu with his arms around his chest.


    Huang Tingyu is dull. He didn''t expect that the other party knew his identity. Having been away from the Tang Empire for three years, Huang Tingyu, in order to avoid his enemies, settled down in the remote area near the border of the demons, which was hardly visited by outsiders. Now he is the first time to meet someone who knows his name.


    "Ha ha, boy, since you know my name, you should also know how many strong men have died under my meteor hammer. I advise you to be aware of current affairs. It''s not worth losing your name for a woman. " Huang Tingyu sneers. Seeing that MuQing knows himself, he persuades him again.


    Wei Chibing was so angry that he vomited out the congestion in his mouth and said angrily, "Mr. Huang, I asked you to kill him, but I didn''t ask you to let him go!"


    Huang Tingyu frowned and didn''t care about Wei Chibing. He just waited for MuQing''s reply.


    MuQing sighs. Unexpectedly, Huang Tingyu has not recognized his identity. You can only take out a storage ring from the storage finger and put it in your hand.


    "This is the order of Yinshan sect. This seems to be the order of the valley master of lvya valley. This is the master order of mengjian gate. By the way, this is... Oh, I forgot all of a sudden, but it seems to be the token of the sect leader of some sword sect. And these, you see, are there any things from your family? " Mu Qing said while taking out dozens of tokens from the storage ring, which are all the symbols of Xuzhou big school.


    Moreover, these are the sects that have been destroyed. MuQing killed them and took the token.


    Huang Tingyu suddenly shuddered, as if he thought of something, and carefully observed MuQing''s appearance.


    "Handsome or not?" MuQing inquired with great interest and looked at Huang Tingyu''s eyes quietly.


    Huang Tingyu was shocked, sweating, and finally recognized Mu Qing''s identity.


    "It''s him, MuQing in the immortal Valley! It''s over. It''s over today. I didn''t expect to meet this guy in this remote place. I insulted him like that just now. I''m dead this time! " Huang Tingyu panicked in his heart and tried his best not to show his appearance so as not to be despised by MuQing and killed directly.


    Wei Chibing was even more angry. Seeing that Huang Tingyu had not started, he roared again: "Huang Tingyu, what are you waiting for! You are one of my father''s dogs. If you don''t obey me, you will be abandoned. "


    Huang Tingyu was secretly angry, but he did not dare to attack. In front of MuQing, if you dare to be presumptuous, you will surely die, especially if you insulted him just now.


    "Yuchibing is such a waste. He doesn''t know who MuQing is! Tianyan, the most powerful disciple in the mainland, is the same as his grandson. Who dares to provoke him? I don''t know that MuQing''s strength is all seven grade master. I''m a waste in front of him. I want to kill him. It''s really a joke. " Huang Tingyu had a secret way in his heart.


    MuQing had already killed himself, but when he saw that Huang Tingyu could be insulted by such dandies as Wei Chibing, he wanted to lose his self-esteem and was really curious.


    "Oh? Huang Tingyu, a famous meteor hammer of the sun and the moon, has been reduced to the point of being instructed and denounced by the dandies of the aristocratic family. It''s really a shame for the martial arts in Xuzhou. According to my usual habits, I was going to kill you. But I remember that Sun Moon meteor hammer has left the name of "righteous" in many places of Xuzhou, so I''ll give you a chance. Take that guy to the place where the people in the city can see him, and let the people execute him. " MuQing''s face was serious, and he let Huang Tingyu decide what to do.


    Huang Ting Yu lowered his head and did not move, his face flushed with shame.


    "Young master mu, kill me! In recent years, I have done a lot of bad things with Wei Chibing. Damn it. At the beginning, in order to avoid the enemy''s pursuit, we had to hide in this land and live on. If not for today''s Mu childe''s words, I''m afraid I will continue to degenerate. " Huang Tingyu was so ashamed that tears came from the corner of his eyes.


    Wei Chibing increasingly felt that the situation was not good. It seemed that the opponent''s strength was very strong, otherwise Huang Tingyu would not hesitate. Now the other party wants Huang Tingyu to deal with himself in turn, which will be troublesome.


    "Kill you? I don''t want to kill you today, you can''t die. Even if you want to commit suicide, you can''t have the chance. Now, go and take Huang Tingyu away. I want to see him cut to pieces by the common people here. " MuQing points to yuchibing and orders Huang Tingyu.


    Huang Ting Yu nodded, his face horizontal, and turned to Wei Chi Bing.


    "Son of a bitch, get up! Today I met Mr. mu. Your good days are over. " Huang Tingyu tugged at Wei Chibing''s hair, punched him on the cheek, and pulled him to the next open space.


    The people around were dull. They didn''t expect that things would change so much. They were secretly excited when they saw that Wei Chi Bing was beaten like this.


    "Gentlemen, you have master mu in charge today. You can deal with weichi soldiers at will. It''s OK to kill him. If you have revenge, if you have revenge, it''s up to you to be master mu. " Huang Ting Yu roared and brought all the people around him.


    "Well! Huang Tingyu, you are a whimsical person. I don''t know who dares to touch my hair. I''ll let my father kill your family! " Yuchi soldiers drink, bloody face, warning all the people around.


    Mu Qing frowns and doesn''t understand why these people don''t retaliate. It is clear that Wei Chibing has no ability to resist, and he must have bullied many people in his daily life. It is estimated that he has already caused public indignation. Now that we have a chance to take revenge, it''s really strange that we don''t see the common people do it.


    Gongsun Xue shakes her head. She knows more about the people''s will and nature, and explains: "ah Qing, the people dare not fight. They all know that even if they kill Yuchi soldiers now, they will die after a while. We are just passers-by. We can solve a weichi soldier, but we can''t solve the root of the trouble. It''s the common people who will be avenged in the future. "


    "Oh, it turns out that even if the family of Wei Chibing is removed, the problem can be solved?" MuQing understood that he was still wondering why the common people did not dare to fight.


    Gongsun Xue shook her head and said, "it''s not killing the family, it''s killing the wicked. It''s not a trivial matter to exterminate the clan, and it''s even more wrong to be involved. If there are good people in that guy''s family, you will be killed at the same time. Isn''t that evil? To uphold justice and chivalry requires a clear distinction between good and evil. So if you destroy that family, you should learn how to distinguish between good and evil. "


    "Distinguish between good and evil? If we don''t observe it for a long time, how can we tell? " Mu Qing was puzzled and puzzled.


    Gongsun snow sweet smile, "it depends on your ability, you are so smart, can''t think of a way?"


    Seeing Gongsun Xue smiling, MuQing knows that she must have a way. But I haven''t thought of this method.


    Out of the restaurant, MuQing goes to weichibing, and the people around make way.


    "Huang Tingyu, take captain Chi Bing to his home. The common people, who want to watch the excitement and avenge themselves for killing Yuchi soldiers, follow up. You don''t dare to do it because you are worried about the family power behind the weichibing. Then I will let you rest assured completely! " Mu Qing looked at the people and said.


    Huang Tingyu pulls weichi soldiers to the Yuchi family. The people around him step back and keep a certain distance to see what will happen next.

 Chapter 315

    Outside Yuchi''s mansion, MuQing can''t help feeling that this is the most luxurious place in the whole Fengcheng.


    The spacious gate is all red lacquer, two big stone lions are two people''s height, and there is gold embellishment on the stone lion''s body, more luxurious. The steps outside the gate are all made of brass, shining like gold, which is really dazzling. The eaves outside the gate are all gold tiles. With the Red Gate, it looks like the structure of a palace.


    "Tut Tut, such a good thing is more luxurious than my father''s palace. The weichi family is really rich and powerful! " Mu Qing nodded his head. He really admired Wei Chi''s family.


    "Mr. mu, part of the wealth of the Yuchi family comes from just earning money, and most of it comes from plundering people''s fat and cream. Wei Chibing''s father was named Wei Chihu. He was the second head of the Wei Chi family. He was a 500 Jin fat pig. It was said that the former Wei Chihu was very powerful and was a sixth grade martial arts master. Later, he was wounded by his enemies and fell to the level of seven grade martial arts master. He began to abandon himself and pursue pleasure. " Huang Tingyu explained the situation of Yuchi family to MuQing, and also showed disgust.


    Huang Tingyu was originally an upright warrior, but unfortunately he offended a big man and could only escape to this small place on the border of the demon clan. Here, Huang Tingyu did not dare to show his strength, but disguised himself and committed himself to be a senior worshipper in the Yuchi family.


    "Well! Huang Tingyu, you dare to do this to me. My uncle Wei Chi Xiao will definitely kill you! You are just a seven grade martial arts master. My uncle is a six grade martial arts master. You are dead. " Wei Chibing showed a fierce look and glared at Mu Qing and Huang Tingyu.


    "If you present this beauty now, and then kneel down to school and bark, my young master may be merciful to let you die!" Wei Chibing''s expression is ferocious and crazy. He looks at Gongsun Xue wickedly.


    Gongsun Xue frowned and opened her lips slightly. She said, "take off his chin."


    Don''t bother to compete with such scum. Gongsun Xue knows MuQing will definitely kill this guy, but now he has to use him to deal with the Yuchi family.


    Huang Tingyu did not hesitate to unload yuchibing''s jaw. The dislocated jaw could not be closed, and yuchibing could not speak any more.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous outside the weichi family! This... Isn''t this the second young master? Come on, save the second young master


    The guards of the Yuchi family saw that many people gathered outside, and they all came out to maintain order. However, they found that the second young master, Yuchi Bing, was seriously injured and dragged to the ground like a dead dog.


    "A group of spicy chickens who help tyranny, these evil servants should die too!" Huang Tingyu hummed coldly and waved his right hand horizontally. His true Qi turned into a strong wind, which shocked the guards of the Yuchi family back.


    MuQing held his chest in both hands, squinted at Huang Tingyu and said, "Huang Tingyu, you said they helped tyranny. Did you also help tyranny? But let''s not discuss your problem now. You have a good idea of how to settle the account later. "


    Huang Tingyu''s heart trembled, but he was not afraid. The arrival of MuQing made Huang Tingyu aware of his own mistakes, and he did make irreparable mistakes. Even if MuQing wants to kill himself in public, Huang Tingyu has no complaints.


    Boom!


    The guards of the Yuchi family were shocked by Huang Tingyu. They were in great pain and tried their best to stand up.


    "Huang Tingyu? This guy has rebelled. We are not his opponents. Go and report this to your master and the two masters. " The guard of weichi family was shocked and ran to the hospital immediately.


    In the courtyard, the size of the huge courtyard is faster than that of the back garden of the Tang Palace, and the front garden is planted with many flowers and trees. Pavilions, streams, swings and fruit orchards are arranged in reasonable positions in the courtyard. The courtyard structure is really appropriate and perfect.


    MuQing walked into the courtyard of the Yuchi family and felt more and more that the Yuchi family was the local emperor in Fengcheng, and the place where they lived was so beautiful.


    Gongsun Xue also exclaimed that such a nice mansion would be the blood and sweat of many people! The weichi family built their own residence only for fear of really plundering a lot of people''s wealth.


    In the courtyard of weichi''s family, weichi Xiao and weichi Hu are drinking wine with great elegance.


    Several guards suddenly ran in, breaking the original silence.


    "Master, master of two families, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong outside..."


    Wei Chi and Xiao shook his head calmly and didn''t care about the report of the guard. Wei Chi Hu didn''t care at all. He just drank with a big stomach, and the wine went down the corner of his mouth to the three layers of fat in his neck.


    Wei Chi Xiao slowly opened his mouth and said with emotion: "don''t you see we are drinking? If there is anything, let Mr. Huang solve it. "


    "Master, it''s Huang Lao''s business. He rebelled and came in with people. The second young master, Wei Chibing, was seriously injured and was being dragged to the ground with blood all over his face


    Hearing that his son was seriously injured, Wei Chihu immediately got up and walked out angrily.


    "It''s his grandmother''s fault that someone dares to hurt my son. I think he''s looking for death! Elder brother, follow me to deal with the old thief Huang Tingyu and kill him! " Weichi tiger roared, like a porcupine ran out, condescending to look at the courtyard of MuQing and others.


    His son was really pulled on the ground, just like a dead dog. Wei Chi Hu was furious and couldn''t hold back his anger.


    "Ah! Huang Tingyu, you old thief, I want you to die without a burial place. " Wei Chihu roared, full of momentum, but did not take the initiative to attack Huang Tingyu.


    His strength is not as good as Huang Tingyu. Wei Chihu knows very well that only elder brother can guarantee to kill him.


    Wei Chi and Xiao saw Mu Qing with solemn eyes and warily released his true Qi to form a defense around him.


    "Second brother, that young man with long hair is not simple. You see, his clothes are also very expensive, and the women around him are very beautiful, so they must be strong. Moreover, I can''t feel their strength. Maybe they are stronger than me! " Wei Chi Xiao clenched his teeth and said to Wei Chi Hu.


    Wei Chi Hu didn''t expect that the other side was even more powerful than big brother. He calmed down in an instant.


    "Those two are Wei Chi Hu and Wei Chi Xiao? A fat man with unstable state and barely keeping the eight grade martial arts master; A guy who has just broken through the sixth grade martial arts master, but his strength is estimated to be only seven grade martial arts master, is not enough to be my opponent. Today, we will try our best to get rid of the evils of the people and solve them. " After sensing the state of Wei Chi Xiao and Wei Chi long, MuQing went to them.


    Gongsunxue follows MuQing and takes out the Dragon chopping sword to fight on his shoulder, which also releases the momentum to frighten everyone.


    "Young Xia, what did you do when you came to the weichi family?" Wei Chi Xiao squints at Mu Qing, ready to start at any time.


    Mu Qing smiles, looks at Wei Chibing who is being pulled by Huang Tingyu, and says, "whose son is this?"


    It''s my son, so what? You hit him, right? I hurt my son. You''ve got a big deal to do! " Wei Chi Hu drinks, rebukes and warns Mu Qing, but he doesn''t dare to do it.


    The onlookers outside all climbed to the wall to see the situation in the courtyard. They were shocked to see that Wei Chihu didn''t start in a rage when he faced his son''s serious injury. In the past, not to mention that weichi soldiers were beaten to death, even if they were black and blue, weichi tiger would kill the guy who hurt his son.


    "It seems that the weichi family is really afraid of this mysterious young man. They don''t know his identity."


    "The identity is definitely not simple, it''s a powerful little guy. You see, Huang Tingyu is very respectful to him. He is definitely a famous young Xia. "


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for young talent, how could there be a beautiful girl with her?"


    "Bah! You idiot, you forgot how Wei Chi Bing was beaten half dead? "


    The onlookers talked a lot, but they all hoped that MuQing could defeat the strong members of the Yuchi family, so that they could get back their own things from the Yuchi family.


    "Yes, I hurt your son. What do you want to do with it?" Mu Qing asks Wei Chi Hu, waiting for his answer.


    Wei Chi Hu pursed his mouth. He wanted to enrage Mu Qing, so that he had a chance to attack. I didn''t expect that the other side was so calm that he even asked himself. Isn''t that a clear question?


    "Presumptuous! Let my son go, or you will die today! " Wei Chi Hu is very angry. He points at Mu Qing and roars.


    Wei Chi Xiao clenched his teeth and called a guard. He whispered in his ear: "go and call the strong of the blood League. It means that the Wei Chi family is in big trouble."


    After hearing this, the guard left immediately and ran to the back door of the Yuchi family.


    Gongsun Xue and MuQing naturally heard Wei Chi Xiao''s words clearly. He thought his voice was very low, but they didn''t know that MuQing and Gongsun Xue had a high level and could hear what he said.


    "Second brother, delay. Nephew may not have a chance to save. We must keep the Yuchi family. This young man is not simple. If we fight, my elder brother will not be able to make it Wei Chi Xiao reminds his younger brother Wei Chi Hu seriously.


    Wei Chi Hu was even more shocked. He was shocked that his conceited elder brother admitted that he was not the other party''s way to defeat the enemy. And the elder brother can say this, already represents own son has not saved. Even the weichi family is in danger.


    "Damn it Wei Chi Hu held back his anger and muttered to himself.


    Mu Qing sneered and turned to look at the onlookers, "people of Fengcheng, if you list the crimes of Wei Chibing, I''m afraid you can''t finish it for a while. If I kill him in this way, those who are persecuted by Wei Chibing can''t avenge themselves. They must be sorry. "


    Gongsun Xue squints slightly and looks at MuQing with great interest, guessing what ghost idea he is pondering.


    "Since the situation is like this, I have come up with a good way for everyone to get revenge."


    Dong!


    With that, MuQing took out a huge bronze tripod from his belt and put it beside him.


    "Xueer, make some ice crystals that are easy to melt and fill up the bronze tripod." MuQing said to Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsunxue nods and understands MuQing''s meaning. He wants to cook weichibing!


    "People, you can go home now to get firewood. Everyone who was persecuted by Yuchi soldiers can put firewood under the bronze tripod. If others want to participate, they can seek the consent of the people who betray and persecute, and they can also set off firewood. If you add fire together and cook weichi soldiers to death, everyone can avenge themselves. How about that? "


    Mu Qing''s mouth slightly up, showing a strange smile.


    It''s really frightening that MuQing''s means of punishing these evildoers are to control evil with evil and to control violence with violence.


    "Presumptuous! I see who dares! Young master, it''s not proper for you to kill our younger generation in the territory of the Yuchi family? " Wei Chi and Xiao are furious and question Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing sneered and said: "yes, if you don''t agree, you can come to save people. I''m waiting for you to save people. If you can''t stand it, you''ll come and rescue yuchibing. What''s the use of talking nonsense there? "


    Finish saying, Mu Qing then connects the jaw of Wei Chi Bing and throws directly into big Ding.


    Wei Chi and Xiao gnash their teeth, Wei Chi Hu resent and glare, but no one dares to save people.


    When people see that the two tyrants of the Yuchi family are actually retreating, they all understand that MuQing is absolutely a peerless strong man, which makes the Yuchi family fear.


    "I''m going to get firewood, and I can finally avenge my daughter!"


    "That''s great. I''ll take revenge for my son, too."


    "I want to avenge my daughter-in-law. I want to cook yuchibing to death!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 316

    Wei Chi Xiao and Wei Chi long gnashed their teeth, but there was no way at all. The other side released the breath of gold wave, so that they dare not start, can only watch those people to get firewood.


    "Brother, do something. You can''t just watch the soldiers being cooked!" Wei Chi Hu is more and more anxious and asks for help from elder brother.


    Wei Chi and Xiao frowned. There was no way at all. The other side releases the golden wave, which is to show the realm, tell them to do whatever they want, and wait for them to do it.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t it that the fire hasn''t started yet? When the strong one of the blood League arrives, it''s not too late for us to start again. " Wei Chi Xiao bites his teeth, refuses Wei Chi Hu''s request, and continues to wait for the strong of the blood League.


    The courtyard of the weichi family was noisy again, and the people who went home to get firewood rushed back and put the firewood on the ground outside the courtyard.


    "Ah Qing, they are all back." Gongsunxue looked back and was surprised to see that the firewood piled up was even higher than the bronze tripod.


    MuQing didn''t expect that the weichibing had such a big grievance in Fengcheng. It seems that these people have been bullied for a long time. Today they have a chance to revenge.


    "Good! People, you need not be afraid, and you need not be afraid in the future, because today the Yuchi family will be removed from Fengcheng. Now that the ice in the bronze cauldron has melted, you can ignite the fire by yourself. As much as you want to burn the flame, it will be! By the way, I''ll give Wei Chibing a pill to make sure that he won''t die so soon and will be punished in the pot. "


    MuQing takes out the pill from the storage ring and hands it to Huang Tingyu, asking him to take it to Wei Chibing.


    Originally, it was enough to kill yuchibing. MuQing didn''t expect that this guy was boiling with public indignation. That can''t make yuchibing die too easily.


    Huang Tingyu picked up the elixir and jumped like a bronze tripod. He broke the mouth of Wei Chibing and put it in.


    "Enjoy your last life, you fellow. You''ll die if you do more injustice. You''ve been planted today. You''ll regret coming to this world if childe Mu cleans you up. " Huang Tingyu''s forehead was sweating. Naturally, he could see what pill MuQing asked him to swallow for yuchibing.


    Jushen pill is a panacea that can improve the mind of the user in a short time, and can maintain the life of the user. As long as it is not seriously damaged, it will not die.


    Generally, only those who are faced with a breakthrough will take this kind of panacea to improve their perception and control of the power of the soul. Now let Wei Chibing take it. Later, he will not be burned to death by the hot boiling water, but will feel more intense scalding.


    "You! What did you give me to eat? Let me out quickly. I''m frozen to death. The strong of the blood League will surely kill you. " Weichi soldiers shiver, the surrounding ice crystals are gradually melting into water, and the temperature inside the tripod is extremely high.


    MuQing smile, said: "don''t worry, next will be very warm, and warm to let you can''t stop.". People, you can start the fire. "


    Seeing Huang Tingyu jump out of the bronze cauldron, people put firewood under the cauldron one after another.


    MuQing turns the Qi in his body into a flame, looks at weichi Xiao in his eyes, and then throws the flame under the bronze tripod.


    Boom!


    The flame instantly enveloped the whole lower part of the bronze tripod, and the hot temperature transpiration the surrounding air, so that the people could feel the hot air outside the courtyard.


    "People, it''s up to you to decide how long to execute Wei Chi Bing. He won''t be cooked to death in five hours. If the firewood is gone and the flame is broken, I''ll take it as if you''ve lost your temper, and then I''ll kill the yuchibing for you. How about that? " MuQing looked kindly at the people outside the hospital.


    "No problem! We are convinced that you are the master. "


    "I''ll go up to the mountain to cut firewood. You guys go home and get the bed boards, wooden doors and everything you can burn. It''s a big deal. I''ll sleep on the street tonight and go up to the mountain to cut firewood tomorrow."


    "Yes, let the fire burn for at least five hours, and punish weichi soldiers well!"


    "That boy of my family was cooked to death by yuchibing. Today I''m going to burn yuchibing to avenge that boy of my family."


    The people threw firewood under the bronze tripod one after another for fear that the flame under the bronze tripod would go out.


    "Ah


    There was a scream in the bronze tripod, and Wei Chi''s soldiers screamed bitterly. The water temperature soon reached a scorching level.


    Gongsun Xue frowns slightly. At the beginning, she still feels that MuQing wants to cook yuchibing alive, which is too cruel. But now seeing the people moving firewood so excitedly, many people''s eyes are still full of tears, hatred and discontent. Gongsun Xue realized that it was too cheap for him to cook weichi soldiers like this.


    Wei Chi Xiao and Wei Chi Hu closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look at the bronze tripod again.


    From their point of view, we can see the situation inside the bronze tripod. Wei Chibing tumbled in the boiling water of the bronze tripod. His scald instantly recovered, and then he was scalded again. In a word, he was desperate to die.


    "Damn it! Damn it Wei Chi Hu grits his teeth and wants to kill Mu Qing and save his son.


    It''s a pity that Wei Chi Hu is also very clear in his heart that the strength of the other side is too strong to compete.


    "Second brother, don''t worry. It''s only ten hours. The strong of the blood league can come here. At that time, it''s not too late to save the soldiers. Now, it''s like suffering soldiers. Wait a minute. " Wei Chi Xiao comforts Wei Chi Hu. His eyes are full of hostility and he stares at Mu Qing.


    The other side clearly has the strength to kill all the strong members of the Yuchi family, but they just don''t do it. It''s obvious that they face the situation. The other side is to kill people and root out the roots, in order to completely remove the weichi family from Fengcheng.


    The less the flame, the more prosperous the water in the bronze tripod continued to boil. The bubbling sound accompanied by the scream had become a little scary.


    MuQing frowns. Unexpectedly, the people in Fengcheng hate yuchibing so much. At the beginning of the plan is to kill weichi soldiers to Liwei, but it caused the public indignation of weichi family.


    Wei Chi Xiao and Wei Chi Hu couldn''t bear to continue to watch. They had to go back to the hall first and listen to the scream outside. They were so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    Three hours later


    The fire was still burning. The people in Fengcheng heard the scream for three hours. Most of the persecuted people began to calm down and thought that they could let yuchibing die now.


    Wei Chibing could not cry out in pain. He had to endure the intense pain. He didn''t even have the chance to faint. He really suffered.


    "Young master, we think we can let Wei Chibing die. After all, he has suffered for such a long time..."


    The people sent representatives to MuQing and bowed to thank MuQing for giving them a chance to revenge.


    Mu Qing nodded and said with a smile: "since the common people think it''s OK, you just don''t need to add firewood. When the water temperature drops, let Huang Tingyu pull out the scum and behead him in public. How about that? "


    The representative of the common people nodded quickly, knelt down in front of MuQing and kowtowed to thank him.


    Gongsun Xue is stunned. He wants to help the people stand up, but he is stopped by MuQing.


    Gongsunxue and MuQing look at each other, understand MuQing''s meaning, no longer ready to help the people.


    Chivalry is what the strong should do, but it does not mean that the strong must help the weak unconditionally. MuQing was not trying to get rid of harm for the people. He just wanted to do it. To accept the kneeling worship of the common people is not only a reward that should be accepted, but also a way to let other common people know that there is no pie in the sky.


    "Young master, after killing the weichibing, you''d better run. Behind the weichi family is the blood League. The strong members of the blood league are very terrible. If you don''t leave, it''s too late. " The people''s representative reminded MuQing that he hoped they could leave as soon as possible.


    "Go? Hahaha, do you want to go after showing off your power here? How can there be such a good thing in the world


    The shrill voice came from the sky, and a large group of bloody whirlwind fell outside the main hall of the weichi family. Three bloody men stared at MuQing.


    "He is the strong one of the blood League! They''re here so soon. It''s a big problem this time. " Huang Tingyu just pulled out Wei Chibing, who was like a dead dog, and stared at the strong man of the blood League in shock.


    Mu Qing squints slightly, perceives the strength of the other side, these three are all masters of six grade martial arts.


    "Ha ha, it''s just the peak of liupin martial arts. It''s a special skill that can control the blood. It''s just better than ordinary liupin martial arts." Mu Qing felt the strength of the other side and shook his head disdainfully.


    Now, let alone the arrival of three six grade martial arts masters, even if it is three five grade martial arts masters, it is not likely to cause big waves.


    At the same time, MuQing achieved the realm of the sixth level demon king and the sixth grade master. He also mastered the thunder core and had chaotic energy in his body; Gongsun Xue''s strength is comparable to that of the middle period of Wupin master. He is also a white tiger with strong fighting power. If they join hands, even if the fourth grade martial artist comes, they can''t get any benefit.


    Four grade martial arts master, that is already between turning over the hand, collapse mountain lift sea of strong!


    Huang Tingyu clenched his teeth and stared nervously at the strong man of Xuemeng, but he was no longer afraid.


    Before being ordered by MuQing, Huang Tingyu had realized that as a warrior, he must uphold his original intention and morality. Even if the enemy is brutal, it can not help tyranny and compromise.


    "Mr. mu, I''ll delay time. You go quickly!" Huang Tingyu took out the sun moon meteor hammer and decided to fight with the strong of the blood alliance.


    Mu Qing shakes his head and just smiles. He feels that Huang Tingyu underestimates himself too much.


    "Huang Tingyu, please drive more. Today, let me see what''s powerful about the blood League guys. Just as it happens, I have nothing to do now. It''s good to kill a sect that does evil on the way. "


    With that, MuQing took a step to release the golden light and evil Qi.


    The strong of the blood alliance were shocked. They had never seen a monk who could master the golden light and evil Qi of the protoss at the same time. Today is the first time.


    "What''s your name? You have good strength. Now you release the weichi soldiers and join our blood League. Today''s business can be over. " Blood alliance strong mouth, heart of solicitation.


    Wei Chi Xiao and Wei Chi Hu are surprised. How can they let MuQing join the blood League? If they join the blood League, the weichi soldiers will suffer in vain.


    "My Lord, this is not good. This guy..."


    "You''re not allowed to talk here. Get out!" Blood alliance strong angry eyes, frighten weichi tiger.


    Mu Qing gently shakes his head, not angry, just sneer.


    "With the blood League, you want to attract me? This weichi soldier must die today. I think whoever can do it will be killed! " MuQing''s right hand gathers golden light and is ready to start.


    "Presumptuous! Blood League here, how dare you attack? " The strong in the blood league are furious.


    MuQing doesn''t care about this guy. How can he see people''s face? And the other side''s realm is not enough to see, not enough to frighten MuQing.


    "The blood League is just like this. It''s just a small sect." MuQing waved his hand, and the golden light passed the neck of weichi soldier.


    Yuchibing, the leader of MuQing!


    The people cheered one after another. They didn''t think MuQing was cruel. On the contrary, they were very happy. This Yuchi family dandy, who has been harming the people all over the city, was finally put to death today.

 Chapter 317

    Blood League strong anger, in this windy city actually have human dare to despise blood League, it is a provocation to the rule of blood League!


    "Well, that''s good. You dare to kill Wei Chi Bing in front of us. You have to pay the price after today." The strong one in the blood alliance drinks angrily, takes out the magic weapon and kills Xiang MuQing.


    The strong of the blood alliance have the blood of the demon clan, but they are not the real demon clan. They can only be regarded as the blood servants of the demon clan.


    This is true of the blood servants of the blood sucking demons. All those who have been bitten by the blood sucking demons and do not die have a 30% chance to become blood servants, provided that the strength of the blood servants is not stronger than that of the blood sucking demons who have bitten them.


    Wei Chi Hu is mad. After waiting so long, his son was killed by the other party. It''s a shame! No hatred can be tolerated in this way.


    "Kill him! If you dare to kill my son, I will cut him to pieces Wei Chi Hu yells angrily, points at Mu Qing with wide eyes and roars.


    Wei Chi Xiao showed a confident smile and said in his heart: "every one of the strong in the blood League is a strong one in the sixth level demon realm. Although he is not a real demon, he can definitely easily see those two guys. When you come to the blood League, you will be able to raise the prestige of my Yuchi family. "


    The strong man of the blood clan rushes to MuQing, and is about to rush to the place only five Zhang away from him. An ice crystal suddenly appears, trapping the strong man of the blood clan in the ice crystal.


    Click


    The ice crystal still vibrates a tiny crack, but it soon quiets down and no longer vibrates.


    "It''s dead? Xueer, how much strength did you use? " MuQing looks at gongsunxue and asks.


    Gongsun Xue moved her hand, thought about it, and said: "about 50%. If you use 70% of the strength, this guy will not have the chance to resist, and will not shake out this crack."


    With that, Gongsun Xue moved her palm and clenched her fist to crush the whole ice crystal.


    The strong man of the blood League, Wei Chi Xiao and Wei Chi Hu were shocked, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Huang Tingyu was even more shocked and couldn''t help praising, "I thought that this girl''s strength was just good, because she was noble and could walk together with Mr. MuQing. I can''t imagine that even she is so strong and powerful. It''s ridiculous that I thought she was just a vase. "


    "No way! Blood alliance''s strong can''t be parallel, their strength is very strong, even if I and the second younger brother can''t beat any of them. Now that girl actually so easily kills the blood alliance strong person, is simply too terrible. We are not worth mentioning in their eyes. " Wei Chi and Xiao clenched his teeth and began to realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Now it''s not about whether we can kill MuQing and gongsunxue to avenge Wei Chibing, but how to protect ourselves. Wei Chi Hu naturally knows that MuQing''s strength is definitely stronger than Gongsun Xue''s. Gongsun snow can easily kill a strong blood League, MuQing nature more easily.


    "The strong one of the blood League is just like this. It''s vulnerable! After waiting for such a long time, it turned out that it was a waste of emotion. It was boring. Xueer, let''s do it together. After solving this problem, we should leave as soon as possible. "


    With that, MuQing and gongsunxue go out to kill the remaining two strong members of the blood alliance, as well as weichi Xiao and weichi Hu of the weichi family.


    Back to the original place, Gongsun Xue and Mu Qingqi are calm and idle, but the four bodies outside the hall fall to the ground and die, which only takes a blink of an eye.


    "Oh, my God, it took only a few tens of feet to rush to kill the four strong men, and then return to the original place. What a terrible time! Young master MuQing, what is the state of falling to the ground? " Huang Tingyu was stunned and bit his tongue hard to confirm that it was not a dream.


    Mu Qing smiles, looks at Huang Tingyu and asks, "what is the strongest state of the blood League?"


    Huang Tingyu was still sluggish. After hearing this, he quickly replied, "ah! Mu childe, the most powerful person in the blood League, whose name is unknown, only knows that he is the servant of a demon lord. That Lord... Seems to be called Dracula van Routh. "


    "Dracula van Routh? I haven''t heard of this name for a long time. This guy died unjustly. If van Routh is dead, his blood servants are dead. Besides, what is the strongest state of the blood League? " MuQing said with a smile.


    "What? Dracula van Routh is dead? Could it be that this is also Mu''s son... "Huang Tingyu was so surprised that he didn''t expect that a demon lord could be killed.


    MuQing nodded, although he didn''t answer, he already admitted that Dracula van Routh''s death was his own.


    Huang Tingyu stood up straight and showed more respect for MuQing. This respect was not only for MuQing''s master, but also for MuQing himself.


    "Young master mu, most of the strong members of the blood league are seven level demon realm, and there are also a few seven level martial arts masters. All the strong men in the sixth level demon realm are Dracula van Routh''s blood servants. If they all die, the blood alliance will be abandoned. "


    "Good! I''ll give you a piece of fortune to help you break through the six grades of martial arts. Then, I want you to protect the people of Fengcheng for 30 years, OK? " MuQing took out two portions of the holy medicine from his fingers and held them in front of Huang Tingyu.


    Huang Tingyu swallows and stares at the holy medicine crazily. It''s the first time in his life that he''s so close to the holy medicine, and it''s still two!


    "Mr. mu, are you serious? If so, then you are my teacher. Please be worshipped by my disciples. " Huang Ting Yu immediately knelt down and kowtowed to MuQing to express his sincerity.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "I give you fortune. It''s just easy. As for accepting apprentices, you are not qualified to be my disciple. Get up, as long as you promise me to protect the people of Fengcheng for 30 years, or kill the blood alliance after breaking through, these two holy medicines are yours. "


    Huang Tingyu didn''t think MuQing was insulting himself at all, because he knew that he really didn''t deserve to be MuQing''s disciple because of his talent.


    To be a disciple of MuQing is to be an apprentice of a relegated immortal. How can ordinary people like him enjoy this noble status?


    Huang Ting Yu kowtowed again and said piously, "Mr. mu, I''d like to! After the next breakthrough, I can''t help but destroy the blood League and protect the people of Fengcheng for 30 years! Fifty years! "


    MuQing smiles with satisfaction and puts the holy medicine in front of Huang Tingyu.


    Huang Tingyu was overjoyed. He quickly picked up the holy medicine, received his storage ring, and kept kowtowing to MuQing.


    As for Huang Tingyu, MuQing has made a new contribution to him! Huang Tingyu knew very well that with his talent, he would never be able to break through liupin martial arts master in his life. But with these two holy medicines, he can completely break through. And it''s not just a matter of living more than a thousand years, it''s a matter of sublimation in essence. To break through the six grades of martial arts is to leap to a higher level, and may even become the four grades of martial arts.


    Like the artifact, the martial arts also have the atmosphere of heaven level, prefecture level and human level. The first grade, the second grade and the third grade were the highest; At prefecture level, there are four grades, five grades and six grades; There are seven grades, eight grades and nine grades. In the same level, the shackles of breakthrough are relatively small, but it is difficult to cross the big level! If you break through the six grade master, you can easily break through the five grade master or even the four grade master. And this also gave Huang Tingyu more opportunities and time to plan to break through the third class martial arts master. It''s more difficult, but there''s at least a small possibility.


    "Good. You''re a good guy. Don''t help others in the future. I''m going to leave soon. You can do it yourself. " With that, MuQing takes gongsunxue out of the courtyard of weichi family and goes to the nearby horse shop to buy horses.


    The onlookers respect MuQing as if they were gods. They kowtow to MuQing one after another, and then rush into the weichi family to get back their own things.


    In less than an hour, the Yuchi family was robbed. All the people who had persecuted the people in the clan were killed, and those who had not done evil were protected by Huang Tingyu.


    Outside the horse shop, MuQing and gongsunxue choose horses. The owner of the horse shop, who has just taken back the finance from the weichi family, is very happy. He immediately puts down his things and entertains MuQing.


    "Young master, do you want to buy a horse? Ah, come and see this BMW. It''s a real famous horse. " The owner of the horse shop quickly takes MuQing to the backyard of the horse shop and recommends the best BMW to him.


    MuQing and gongsunxue look at each other and smile, follow up to see the situation.


    In the backyard, MuQing and Gongsun Xuegang came over, and suddenly their eyes lit up.


    "Oh? Such a big horse, born with an elephant? " Mu Qing could not help but make complaints about it.


    Gongsun Xue''s cheek is slightly red, cold hum, patting MuQing''s shoulder to remind him to pay attention to his words.


    Mu Qing smiles, quickly converges, quietly observes this BMW.


    Black hair, just the height of the back is higher than the three heads of MuQing''s height, I''m afraid MuQing can only touch the horse''s back by stretching his arm. This height is really comparable to that of an elephant.


    "The young master really has good eyesight. This war horse is indeed mated with an elephant, and both his mother and father are the Ninth level demon king. Because of the race difference between the stallion and the elephant, this BMW is stronger and faster. The only disadvantage is that it has no gender, so it is extremely irritable. " The owner of the horse shop hid beside him, explaining and being wary of BMW, for fear of being attacked by the beast.


    Mu Qing nodded and found that the BMW did not have gender, regardless of male and female.


    BMW suddenly trembled, suddenly knelt down, prostrate on the ground, dare not move.


    Looking at gongsunxue, MuQing finds that she is releasing the breath of white tiger to frighten the BMW.


    "My God! The young master and the young lady are really gods. The beast was so quickly convinced. At the beginning, the scum of the Yuchi family robbed BMW, but in the end, BMW came back. The beast was useless and irritable, so no one bought it for two years. Because the young master destroyed the Yuchi family, the villain lost his property, so today the young man dedicated the BMW to the young master Mu to show his respect! " The horse shop owner said piously.


    Mu Qing nodded and said with a smile: "you said that this guy was robbed by the Yuchi family, but he could run back by himself. It seems that he knows his family. I won''t take your things for nothing. The money you got from the Yuchi family originally belongs to you. This is a hundred taels of silver. I''ll take this horse away for three days. Are you satisfied? "


    Put the silver in the hands of the boss of the horse shop. MuQing doesn''t want to take advantage of ordinary people.


    The boss of the horse shop was stunned. He wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say it. The other side is a strong one. Naturally, they don''t like this little money. It''s not appropriate to shirk it.


    "That villain will give you a special saddle for free, just to match the beast. The animal is so tall that I''m afraid I can''t take it with me. "


    The owner of the horse shop ran out, and without a cup of tea, the two men came panting together to carry the saddle.


    The saddle is very big, which matches the big BMW.


    Gongsun Xue''s face turned red suddenly. Although the saddle is big, if he and MuQing sit on it together... This guy must be dishonest again!

 Chapter 318

    After leaving Fengcheng and going down the main road, MuQing and gongsunxue feel the speed like lightning. They feel that this huge BMW is really powerful.


    "At this speed, how many days can we go to the place where we can continue to sail?" Gongsun Xue looks at the coast not far away and smells the fresh and slightly salty sea breeze. He closes his eyes and enjoys it.


    MuQing is not very clear about this Sanfeng area, which has never been heard of before, because it is too small.


    "Well? There are people blocking the road ahead. It seems that many passers-by have been stopped. There seems to be something wrong. "


    Turning around the hill, seeing that the distance ahead was full of stagnant pedestrians, MuQing quickly began to rein in his horse.


    Rumble


    The dull sound of the horse''s hooves shook the ground, and all the people in front of them were scared to dodge, and the situation became chaotic.


    Several young men and women wearing the same kind of clothes and swords were shocked. They quickly organized the people not to panic, and at the same time, they immediately drew their swords to guard against this huge horse.


    "Stop!" MuQing pressed the horse''s head and clamped the horse''s back with his legs, making the huge BMW unable to breathe.


    "Hiss"


    BMW hissed, stopped gradually, stood in the same place, wheezed, rolled his eyes and gritted his teeth, as if very angry. But even so, it did not dare to show dissatisfaction, but bowed its head to breathe.


    Gongsunxue''s white tiger breath makes BMW afraid. Even if she is bullied by MuQing, she doesn''t dare to resist.


    "Who are you and why do you want to intimidate the people? Seeing our disciples of Liuyun sword sect, it''s ok if they don''t get off the horse and salute. How dare they still stand high? "


    The young swordsman went to MuQing, looked up and was shocked.


    This horse is really huge, from the hoof to the head is two people high, almost no different from the elephant.


    Originally, MuQing also thought that it was inappropriate for him to scare the people, but when he was told by the young man, he showed disdain.


    "Oh? It''s wrong of me to scare the people, but you Liuyun sword sect is nothing. Why should I dismount and salute you? " Mu Qingleng, sit on the horse.


    Gongsun Xue was also a little angry. They didn''t mean to scare the people, but the speed of the BMW was so fast that it was hard to stop. He and MuQing have tried their best to control it, and they haven''t hurt the people. It''s reasonable to say that although it''s not proper, there''s no fault. Now the other party is so arrogant, Gongsun Xue can''t see it.


    "Yes, just a few of you don''t deserve our salute. I would also like to ask you, why do you set up private checkpoints here to stop pedestrians? " Gongsun Xue''s momentum is not weak at all. He questions the other side in turn.


    The young swordsman was very angry. He drew his sword to MuQing and said angrily, "we Liuyun sword sect set up checkpoints for the safety of the people! In front of the night city, there is a phenomenon of ghosts traveling at night. There are ghost soldiers borrowing the road, and letting the people go is harmful to them. If you two are not afraid of death, you can rush over, but don''t ask our Liuyun sword sect experts for help at that time. "


    The people around talked about it one after another. They also knew that the reason why the Liuyun sword sect stopped the passers-by was that there were ghosts.


    Mu Qing laughs after listening, shakes his head gently, and then draws the whip on BMW''s hip.


    "Drive!"


    BMW hisses, runs wildly, leaps over the barrier in one breath and rushes into the road ahead.


    The young swordsman just wanted to wave his sword to stop him, but he was frightened by the strong wind of BMW''s sprint and had to retreat.


    Several other young men and women with swords were also startled. They had never seen such a huge steed before. It was frightening.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a ghost''s journey at night. What''s the matter? When ghosts see me, they are afraid to retreat instead of me MuQing drives his horse away and goes on.


    Results the young men and women were secretly angry, but they could not attack in front of the surrounding people, they could only glare at the direction of muqingyuan.


    "This guy, I''m afraid he''s going to be devoured by ghosts."


    "Don''t worry about such dandies. They dare to do anything with their money. But the ghosts don''t care about their money. "


    "Don''t talk about it. Organize people to have a rest and wait for martial uncle to solve the ghosts in the night city."


    "The ghosts in the night city are really hard to deal with, but I don''t know what happened to them."


    When the Liuyun sword sect reached the young men and women''s level, they quickly recovered and organized the people to have a rest.


    Under the organization of several young disciples of Liuyun sword sect, the chaotic people returned to normal again and sat in the same place waiting.


    MuQing and gongsunxue continue to drive to Fengcheng, in front of a sudden illusory forest, but in MuQing and gongsunxue serious, but only a lilac miasma.


    BMW stops suddenly, hisses in fear and retreats slowly.


    MuQing squints, looks at miasma, and then looks at the sun in the sky.


    "It''s really weird from the perspective of mortals. But in our eyes, the front seems to be a miasma. If mortals see it, is it the forest ahead? " Gongsun Xue squinted and said as he looked.


    "Get off the horse, this guy doesn''t dare to go there. Let him go back to Fengcheng." Mu Qing turns over and dismounts and says to Gong sun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue also turned over and got off the horse, restrained the breath of white tiger, patted the horse''s back to indicate that it was free.


    BMW roared merrily and ran to the seaside to quench his thirst with seawater.


    Gongsun Xue looked at the miasma ahead and frowned, "ah Qing, shall we go there directly or observe again? I don''t think it''s like an ordinary miasma. There may be ghosts in it. "


    Mu Qing shakes his head and says with a smile: "why, is Xue Er afraid of ghosts?"


    "You''re kidding! I follow you every day. Can I be afraid of ghosts? Don''t demons have to be more terrible than ghosts? Besides, I''m a white tiger, and ghosts are more afraid of me. " Gongsun Xue glances at MuQing and answers with pride.


    Mu Qing nods and approves Gongsun Xue''s words. In those places where ghosts are serious, the beast is really a natural enemy.


    Without further discussion, MuQing and gongsunxue walked into the miasma together and went on.


    Miasma inside, Mu Qing and Gongsun Xue frown, helpless to shake his head.


    The surrounding miasma sometimes condenses into the shape of trees, but it can''t last for a long time, so it dissipates into miasma dispersion. The magic of miasma can''t affect the vision of MuQing and gongsunxue.


    "The more you go in, the more you feel that the miasmatic trees are more real. If we go on, will we also be affected by the ghost magic? " Gongsun Xue frowned and asked warily.


    MuQing didn''t say anything, just the golden light in the eyes, at the same time will also part of the golden light to gongsunxue.


    The golden light cuts off the magic. Gongsun Xue immediately sees that there are no more unreal trees around, only the miasma around.


    "A hundred ghosts travel at night when the spring is blue"


    "People and ghosts go the same way, Yin soldiers open the way"


    "The mortal retreats, the evil spirit is present"


    Subtle ghost cry sound came, Mu Qing look behind, found the brigade skeleton Yin soldiers suddenly appear, and close to them.


    "It seems that many soldiers have died here. It may have been an ancient battlefield before." Gongsun Xuesi didn''t feel afraid at all. She knew a lot about the way of Yin soldiers.


    Mu Qing nodded. He had seen the way of Yin soldiers, but there were not so many Yin soldiers.


    The Yin soldiers were all skeletons in broken armor, with blue fire in their eyes and stench all over them. It looks very scary, but for MuQing and gongsunxue and other powerful people, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    "It''s just a Yin soldier. It''s not worthy of me to make way. All of you, give me your soul MuQing condenses the golden light, sweeps at the Yin soldiers, and instantly kills dozens of ghost of the Yin soldiers.


    With the disappearance of Yin soldiers in Jielu, the surrounding miasma also dissipated, and more sunlight was shining into the miasma.


    Fengcheng Center


    A skinny old man suddenly vomited blood, and his chest kept rising and falling, as if he had been seriously injured.


    "Old ghost of Yinshan, what''s the matter with you?" Looks like the female ghost general all old woman inquires.


    "Nothing. Heishan female ghost, someone broke into the miasma forest and killed a group of Yin soldiers, which made some impact on me. You send demons and chaoyao to kill them. Even if we can''t, we have to delay for a while, so that we can have time to solve the old scum of Liuyun sword sect. " Yinshan old ghost gnashed his teeth and said fiercely.


    The black mountain female ghost nods, throws six ghost charms, turns into six ghosts and flies out of the city.


    In the miasma forest, MuQing and gongsunxue continue to move forward. Along the way, they see many bodies that have just died. They are all poisoned by miasma. Among them, there are many disciples of different sects, who wear the same clothes as the young people who set up the level just now.


    "It seems that there is a big trouble here. I heard that there is a night city ahead. The whole city is occupied by ghosts. I''m afraid many people have died." Gongsun Xue gritted her teeth angrily and decided to kill the criminals who killed the people.


    Mu Qing shook his head, squatted beside the corpse to observe, and said: "I don''t worry about anything else. It''s not a big deal how many people die here. I''m afraid that the strong people of the track ghosts are using the night city as their eyes to plot a scheme to bring disaster to the world. I once heard the old man say a kind of ghost array, which can lead nine ghosts to infect mortals and turn them into living corpses, thus losing the ability to think and greedily devouring other creatures. The creatures bitten and scratched will also become the living corpses with rotten but undead bodies and continue to attack others. The dead man was infected with the Qi of Jiuyou, but it was a little strong, which led to direct death and failed to become a living corpse. "


    "Hello! You don''t have to be so disgusting. I''m a little embarrassed. " Gongsunxue frowned, dissatisfied with MuQing''s description.


    Gently sigh, Mu Qing suddenly look forward, show disdainful smile.


    Gongsun Xue also immediately became serious, took out the Dragon chopping sword and stared at the front warily.


    "There''s something coming. There are six in all. I feel it''s easy to solve." Gongsunxue looked at the six shadows in front of him and said, standing beside MuQing.


    Mu Qing nodded, "ghosts, demons, and two female ghosts. It seems that we have been noticed by each other. However, the other side only sent six minions. It seems that they are short of manpower, which is a good thing. "


    "Don''t be careless. I''m afraid it''s the enemy''s plan." Gongsun Xue carefully perceives the surroundings to ensure that there are no other ghosts.


    The six shadows are getting closer. They are ghosts, ghosts, four ghosts and two female ghosts.


    "Tut Tut, it turns out that two young people with delicate skin and tender flesh are able to fill their stomachs again."


    "We want the little prime minister to drain him first, then extract his soul, and finally eat his internal organs, flesh and bones. It''s delicious when you think about it."


    Evil spirits and two chaoyao look at MuQing and gongsunxue and communicate in a low voice.


    Mu Qing sneered, took out the artifact sword, and said: "just four of you want to kill us? What a delusion


    The evil spirits and the chaoyao were shocked. They immediately watched Mu Qing and Gongsun Xue carefully.


    "No, the other side can see us now. It seems that our strength is not weak."


    Two Chao demons squint and stare at MuQing and gongsunxue, and dare not rush forward any more.

 Chapter 319

    Gongsun Xue saw that the demons and chaoyao were timid. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "ah Qing, I didn''t think you scared the ghosts. It''s really interesting."


    MuQing shakes his head and knows that Gongsun Xue is teasing himself.


    Although ghosts are restrained by demons, they are not so obvious. Chaoyao and demons are ghosts, and they are the kind that ordinary martial arts masters can''t defeat alone. They won''t be affected too much by evil Qi.


    "Six ghosts, the other side still looks down on us. Either they don''t have enough people, or they shouldn''t just send out such minions. " After MuQing finished, he gathered golden light in his palm and aimed at the four ghosts.


    Ghosts and monsters, half demons and half ghosts, are neither pure ghosts nor pure monsters.


    "If you eat him, you will certainly be able to improve your level! Put it together. Let''s go


    Six ghosts rush to MuQing and cheat themselves, thinking that they can kill MuQing.


    MuQing didn''t put the six ghosts in his eyes. He just waved his hand and killed them easily. Jin Guangshun dispelled the miasma around him.


    The six ghosts have no chance to resist. They are directly dissolved by the golden light and dissipated in the invisible.


    Gongsun Xue squints slightly and observes the surrounding situation. He notices that several giant spiders are approaching. The Dragon chopping sword sweeps out the wind blade to kill.


    "It seems that the other party really sent such minions to stop us because of the shortage of manpower. If that''s the case, why don''t you just kill it? "


    Gongsunxue asks MuQing to know what he thinks.


    Mu Qing smiles and says: "the other party must be a ghost master, and there should be more than one person. Monsters and chaoyao belong to two different categories of ghosts. If one can control monsters and chaoyao at the same time, we may not be able to fight them. But even a night city can''t be easily controlled. It''s estimated that it won''t be a ghost, maybe two or even three. "


    "That is to say, the other side''s realm is similar to ours, and also two people?" Gongsun Xue doesn''t know about ghosts.


    "No, no, no, no, I mean, they''re not as good as us. Let''s go and have a look at the night city. I think it''s already a dead city. " Mu Qing squints and frowns and goes forward.


    In the night city


    The black mountain female ghost and the Yinshan old ghost vomit blood at the same time, but they didn''t expect that the demons and tide demons they sent out were killed in one move. It''s incredible.


    "Old devil, you also feel it, the other side is a move to kill six ghosts! What''s more, the other party has completely cut off the contact between ghosts and us. I think it''s the strong Protoss. " The black mountain female ghost wiped the black blood from the corners of her mouth and said.


    Yinshan old ghost gnashed his teeth, nodded and held back the pain in his chest.


    "Don''t be distracted. Let the children get in the way. We are all injured. Although it''s not serious, it''s not a small impact on the hundred ghosts'' nocturnal array. The Liuyun sword sect''s strongmen who are trapped inside are afraid that they will start to fight back and must continue to suppress them. " Yinshan old ghost gnashes his teeth, releases black Qi around his body, and simply heals his wounds.


    The black mountain female ghost gives out a shrill cry and orders the ghosts in the city to gather at the gate of the city, waiting for the uninvited guests to attack the city.


    Outside the city, in the miasma forest, MuQing and gongsunxue continue to move forward. Seeing many petrified dead, they flee to the direction outside the city in horror, but they become stone carvings.


    Gongsun Xue stomped angrily, "these guys, they don''t care about human life so much. The ability of petrification is similar to that of Medusa, the queen of the serpents, isn''t it... "


    "No, the ability to petrify is not unique to the queen of the snake people. There are many people with petrifying ability in the snake demons of the demons. But looking at the scope of petrification, the other side is really not weak. Maybe it''s a guy who can resist US. " MuQing laughs, observes the stone carving and feels the residual ghost.


    Ghost Qi surrounds MuQing''s injury, and ghost Qi in the shape of skeleton gives out shrill laughter, which looks gloomy and terrible.


    Mu Qing shakes his wrist, and the golden light dispels the ghost Qi. It''s the killer of ghost Qi.


    "The other party really can''t shoot ghosts to deal with us. Kill them directly and solve them. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time." MuQing takes out his sword and walks to the night city.


    Gongsun Xue follows, releases the breath of white tiger, frightens the little ghosts and Demons around, and opens up a road.


    Through the miasma forest, MuQing saw the front of the night city tower, where the low altitude was shrouded in miasma, slightly dim. Ghost gas surrounds the tower, and the gloomy "night city" tower plaque is even more strange and frightening.


    "Tut Tut, this little trick can scare people, but it''s not very useful to scare us. Don''t hide the spiders, scorpions and centipedes over there, and don''t hide a few ghosts. Come down from the four people who practice the ghost way on the tower. Don''t let me go up and find you out in person. " MuQing looked to the left and right directions of the night city tower, then stamped on the ground and said.


    Boom


    The ground vibrated. It was so big that centipedes, scorpions and armored spiders came out of the ground below the tower, all with broken limbs.


    "Cough! You are not human. You have dragon breath, protoss breath and demon breath. There are many kinds, but they are not mottled. Who are you The spider of iron armour spits out a person''s speech, incredibly ask Mu Qing.


    To remind the giant centipede, he looked at Gongsun Xue and asked, "are you from the Tang Empire? You are the blood of the white tiger, very pure, but as far as our family knows, Tianyan continent has broken the blood of the white tiger. There is only one place in the whole continent where you can get the blood of white tiger, that is the white tiger tower in Bashu area! You are able to enter the secret land of white tiger. What''s your identity


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He looked at the centipede with a length of three feet. "I didn''t expect that there was another guy who knew a lot of things and even saw our origin. But even so, you will die as well. You animals can''t stop me. "


    MuQing said, sweeping the sword in his hand, cutting to the armored spider, centipede and scorpion.


    "Just a Terran, I''ll fight with you!"


    The spider spewed silk, but it didn''t work at all. The golden light cut their bodies in an instant, and the speed was so fast that they couldn''t escape.


    Mu Qingleng was surprised to see the three poisons killed.


    The golden light sword blade released just now should be enough to instantly dissolve ordinary ghosts, but the three poisonous insects with rich ghost gas in their bodies were not immediately dissolved by the golden light, which shows that they are very powerful.


    Hiding in the city upstairs to observe the situation of ghost road young men and women gnash their teeth, four people look at each other, hesitated whether should rush out to fight MuQing.


    The other party actually killed three ghost gas poisons in an instant. Even the old ghost of Yinshan and the female ghost of Heishan can''t do it. Going out again is tantamount to death.


    Gongsun Xue squints, swings her head back and forth, and suddenly reaches out her hand, releasing the white tiger''s Qi in her body. An illusory white tiger condenses on Gongsun Xue and releases its astonishing pressure. The illusory white tiger roars at the front left.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the tiger resounds through the sky, and the ghost spirit of the city is dispelled by the breath of the white tiger, which has a great influence.


    "Ah! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... "


    "Old ghost of Yinshan, help me


    "Master, help


    The three ghosts were shaken out of the ghost by the breath of white tiger. They were burned by the high temperature in the white impact airflow, and their souls were burned.


    The tower of the night city was collapsed, and the four young men and women of the ghost road were so awed by the white tiger that they could not move, lying on the ground and wailing.


    The roar of the tiger just now has seriously injured these four young men and women. Now they are oppressed by the white tiger and can''t resist at all.


    Mu Qingyan saliva, just didn''t notice Gongsun Xue''s mood, unexpectedly she was angry to this extent.


    "It''s probably because the people in this night city almost all died in the hands of the powerful ghost. Xueer is a little unhappy. Although the murderer deserves to die, it has nothing to do with me, but don''t provoke Xueer. This female tiger is not easy to be provoked. Although she is weaker than me, how can I dare to challenge her? It''s better not to find boring things on your own. "


    Mu Qing followed Gongsun Xue carefully, with no appearance on his face, and maintained his performance just now. Just step back and give Gongsun Xue the choice of what to do next.


    "Ah Qing, if you kill four of them, it''s revenge for the people of the night city. Then come to the city with me, kill ghosts when you see ghosts, and kill monsters when you see monsters, until you come out behind the scenes. I''ll let the sinners who killed the people of the night city be put to death and avenge the people. "


    Gongsun Xue''s hair is slightly floating, white breath transpiration around the whole body, like a white tiger with angry hair.


    MuQing followed closely and went into the night city to release the golden light to disperse the ghost gas around.


    In the central array of night city, six middle-aged swordsmen and eight young swordsmen are besieged, surrounded by countless ghosts and monsters.


    Boom


    The earth suddenly vibrated, and the six swordsmen opened their eyes and fought back.


    "Brother fan Jiang, do you feel it? The ghost prison is weakened! " The middle-aged sword repair woman drank heavily to the middle-aged people around her.


    "Younger martial Sister Zhang Mei, we all feel that this ghost prison is the proud array of the old ghost in Yinshan, which is hard to conquer. But if there is a big enemy outside, the ghost Qi can''t work and will fall apart. It seems that there are strong people coming. They may have been killed in the night city, otherwise the ghost prison would not have been destroyed so badly. " Fan Jiang, a strong member of Liuyun sword sect, responded.


    Two young disciples frowned and said, "master, uncle, is that impossible? Even if the ghost prison is destroyed from the outside, it is at least the strength of seven grade martial arts masters, and at least five talents. The ghosts and monsters of Yinshan old ghost and Heishan female ghost are very powerful. It''s hard to deal with them! If this is the trick of those two old ghosts... "


    "Disciple, you should know that there is heaven outside the sky and there is a mountain outside the mountain. There are so many strong people in the world that it''s normal for us to meet them. Kill them together and destroy the ghost prison inside and outside. After you go out, you should thank them well! " Fan Jiang fought back, killed the ghosts that rushed to him, and attacked the weakness of the ghost prison from the inside.


    Black Mountain female ghost and Yinshan old ghost spray blood again, shocked to see Gongsun blood and MuQing come to the direction.


    "How is that possible? Kill three poisons so easily, and then kill my disciples! What is the strength of the other side? How can it be so strong? " The old ghost of Yinshan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and quickly took out the three banners of the ghost road to attract the souls of the dead nearby.


    The black mountain female ghost also had no time to sigh, immediately took the bleeding basin wheel, absorbed the blood of all the dead in the city.


    "Damn it! They came so fast that the children couldn''t stop them Yinshan old ghost gnashes his teeth and sees that two people in front are killing all the way.

 Chapter 320

    MuQing killed the ghosts and monsters who came to stop him all the way. He saw many strange ghosts and gradually understood the strength of their owners.


    "Ah Qing, here we are. This is a ghost array in front of you. Can you crack it? " Gongsun Xue stopped, looked forward to the purple ghost gas barrier, and asked.


    MuQing nodded confidently and said with a smile: "in front of the golden light, any moves of ghost Qi are like local chickens and tile dogs. It''s strange that these people are practicing ghosts and Taoism, but they''re just putting in the head of the auction in front of me. "


    "Ha ha ha, you are so arrogant! I''m an old ghost in Yinshan Mountain. If you have the ability to crack this ghost prison array, I think you are the ancestor. " The gloomy voice came from the seal barrier surrounded by ghost Qi. This person''s voice seemed to be gnawing at the bone, which was chilling.


    MuQing shook his head contemptuously, "unfortunately, I don''t want you to be such a waste of younger generation. It''s just a ghost seal. I''ll break it now! "


    Inside the seal of the ghost prison, the old ghost of Yinshan and the female ghost of Heishan frown and stare angrily at MuQing and gongsunxue outside the seal of the ghost prison.


    "It was they who killed me all the way and made me suffer a lot. Can you stop them? If it''s broken, the strong one of Liuyun sword sect and those two guys will cooperate with each other inside and outside, we''ll die! " The black mountain female ghost inquires the old ghost of the Yinshan Mountain.


    The old ghost of Yinshan snorted coldly and raised his head confidently. "With those two young people, even if they were masters, they could not break the ghost prison in a short time. Before he breaks through the ghost prison, we have enough time to kill the strong men of Liuyun sword sect, and then escape... "


    Click!


    Ghost prison seal suddenly began to break, MuQing break ghost prison seal, with Gongsun snow came in.


    "It''s impossible!" The old ghost of Yinshan is shocked and stares at MuQing in doubt. He can''t believe that his ghost prison seal is cracked by this young man.


    What''s more, it''s hard to imagine that it was cracked so quickly.


    "There''s nothing impossible. You can''t stop me at all." MuQing smiles and looks at Yinshan old ghost quietly.


    Although the mouth said relaxed and natural, but Mu Qing heart is still very surprised¡° Just now, Jin Guang tried to crack the ghost seal. Unexpectedly, the speed was very slow. It would take half an hour to crack. If I hadn''t integrated the chaotic energy into the golden light and destroyed the ghost Qi with the chaotic energy, I would never have come in so easily. It seems that the two old ghosts are also powerful ghosts in liupin realm. If they had not been attacked, I''m afraid there would be a fierce battle today. "


    "Old ghost of Yinshan, didn''t you say you could block it?" The black mountain female ghost was shocked and wanted to escape immediately.


    Gongsun snow cold hum, how can let these two butchers escape, directly start.


    "Ah Qing, I''ll give you another one!"


    Gongsun Xue rushes out and instantly appears behind the black mountain female ghost. The Dragon chopping sword sweeps her neck.


    Yinshan female ghost is extremely scared. If she is not attacked, she asks herself that she can escape. But now, there is no chance.


    "Ah


    Yinshan female ghost is headed by Gongsun Xu Xiao. Her whole body is attached by ice crystal, and her soul is frozen in it.


    "Black mountain!" The old ghost of Yinshan is very surprised. Just as he wants to rescue the female ghost of Yinshan, his eyes suddenly darken.


    MuQing appears behind the old ghost in Yinshan Mountain, and the golden light releases him, completely wrapping him in it.


    "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me, so you want to die?" With that, MuQing controls the golden light to pierce the old ghost in Yinshan, and kills his body and soul together.


    In the ghost prison array, the strong members of Liuyun sword sect feel that the array is weakened a lot in an instant and fight back immediately.


    "Get out!" Fan Jiang drinks and picks up the seal of attacking ghost prison.


    Click!


    The seal of the ghost prison of the strong of Liuyun sword sect was destroyed, but fan Jiang, Zhang Mei and others were suddenly stunned, and the joy on their faces instantly condensed.


    "These... Aren''t those two old ghosts from Yinshan and black mountain?" Zhang Mei shuddered and her scalp tingled, pointing to the head in MuQing''s and gongsunxue''s hands.


    Mu Qing chuckles and throws away the head of the black mountain old ghost. A golden light strikes and destroys his head.


    Gongsun Xue hums coldly, controlling the ice crystal that freezes the black mountain female ghost to disintegrate, and the black mountain female ghost''s body is also disintegrated.


    Black Mountain female ghost and Yinshan old ghost were killed, the ghost gas in the sky quickly dissipated, and the sunlight entered the whole night city.


    The ghosts lurking around the city hide one after another. The weak ones are directly dissolved by the sunlight, and the powerful ones hide in the dark.


    Fan Jiang immediately reaction, quickly put away the sword, to MuQing.


    "Young Xia, did you kill the old ghost of Yinshan and the female ghost of Heishan?" Fan Jiang asks Mu Qing for confirmation.


    Mu Qing picked his eyebrows and asked: "how? We didn''t kill them, did you? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The disciples of Liuyun sword sect are very angry and point their sword at MuQing.


    Gongsun Xue smiles and stands beside MuQing, leaning towards the strong one of Liuyun sword sect.


    "If you point your sword at this guy, you may die miserably. If he is angry and wants to kill you, even I can''t persuade him. You''d better put down your weapons and don''t play yourself to death. " Gongsun Xue was still angry with Yinshan old ghost and Heishan female ghost, so he didn''t warn Liuyun sword sect.


    Fan Jiang was so surprised that he quickly scolded his disciples for putting down their weapons.


    Zhang Mei looked at Mu Qing and Gong sunxue suspiciously and asked, "do you dare to ask the names of the two young Xia? If you can kill the black mountain female ghost and Yinshan old ghost, your strength must be extraordinary, and your followers must be very powerful, right


    MuQing did not answer, gongsunxue also kept silent.


    Fan Jiang gently coughs and reminds his younger martial sister not to ask more about these things. Such a young talent has a lot of personality and is probably not willing to reveal his school.


    "We''re going to the rich area, we''re just passing by. Seeing that you disciples of Liuyun sword sect are setting up checkpoints, we know that the night city is in danger. We''re on our way, so we won''t be delayed here. Those two scum are killed. The kids hiding in the city are not worried. You can solve them. Don''t pass. Goodbye when you have a chance. "


    MuQing politely salutes fan Jiang, and then takes Gongsun Xue to go forward.


    The disciples of Liuyun sword sect were very angry at MuQing''s arrogant character, but they gave in one after another. The breath released by the other party makes them feel afraid and dare not stand in the way.


    "Young Xia, do you really want to give your name?" Fan Jiang asks Mu Qing again.


    Mu Qing waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "if you are in trouble again, go to Fengcheng and find a liupin martial arts master named Huang Tingyu to help you. Tell him what I look like, and he won''t refuse if I ask you to go to him. "


    The disciples of Liuyun sword sect were so surprised that they didn''t dare to be dissatisfied any more. They quickly bowed their heads.


    Fan Jiang and others were also extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that as soon as the other side opened their mouth, they would be able to ask liupin martial arts master to help. And listening to the tone, it seems that the position of liupin martial arts master named "Huang Tingyu" is much lower than MuQing''s, which is the tone of a strong man.


    "Which of you knows the two men?" Fan Jiang looked at his disciples and asked.


    The disciples of Liuyun sword sect shook their heads one after another. One of the female brothers hesitated and said, "uncle, didn''t that young man say they came from Fengcheng just now? Why don''t we ask the younger martial brothers and sisters who set up the level over there, and it will be clear. "


    Fan Jiang nodded, looking at MuQing all the way south, feeling unceasingly.


    All the way out of Fengcheng, MuQing looked to the East, the sea breeze blowing, clear sky.


    "I don''t know what those two powerful ghosts were going to do just now, but they took the people of a city as a guide. Fortunately, we are in time, and the strong members of that sect delay, otherwise it must be a vicious battle. Where are we going next? If it is to fly to the rich areas, it should be enough from now on plus one night. " Gongsun Xue smiles and doesn''t think about what happened just now.


    Mu Qing thought for a moment and said, "fly over, and land in a coastal city in the rich area before dawn. Find the dock from there, and then we''ll go to Sansheng sea area. "


    Gongsun Xue nodded and flew directly into the sky.


    The next morning


    In a big coastal city in the rich area, MuQing and gongsunxue land before dawn and walk into a teahouse.


    "Tut Tut, Xueer, it''s really cold in the air, but I''m freezing to death." MuQing keeps coming to Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue''s cheeks were slightly red and he was cold hum: "you guy, can you still be afraid of the cold? Don''t move. There will be more people coming to have morning tea later. Don''t let people see jokes. "


    MuQing no longer close, maintain close distance, drink tea.


    "Well, do I have to fly with my wings? It''s cold outside. " Mu Qing teases.


    "Dear guests, are you going to starfish island? Ah, it''s starfish island in the riot waters. " The shopkeeper came to inquire with a smile.


    MuQing took out a ingot of silver and put it on the table. He knew what the store meant.


    These stores know a lot of things nearby, which is exactly what MuQing needs to know. The other party can guess that he and gongsunxue are going to the place of Sansheng, so he is a smart guy. The news of smart people is worth listening to.


    "You are very rich, sir. We can see from your clothes that you are strong. But even the strong are in danger in the waters of riots. From here to starfish Island, there are several sea areas occupied by sea monsters. They will be attacked if they want to pass. However, it is said that today there are six aristocratic families who want to hire the "starfish" Shenzhou together to go to starfish island. They are selling boarding places. If you want to go to starfish Island, go to the east side of the road and turn around. Naturally, someone will take the initiative to look for you. " The shopkeeper laughingly accepted the silver and said.


    "Oh? Since the six aristocratic families want to cross the sea and rent the starfish, why sell the boarding quota? " Gongsun Xue is puzzled.


    "Dear guest, you don''t know much about starfish. It''s Shenzhou! Renting Shenzhou naturally costs a lot of money, not to mention six families, even ten can''t afford it. In addition, there are more than 300 people from six families in total, but the starfish can accommodate thousands of people. If you don''t sell the extra places, the six aristocratic families can''t afford the money. Oh, I won''t talk to you more when there are guests over there. If you have any questions, you can call me at any time and I''ll try my best to answer them. " The shop owner left with a smile and went to entertain other guests.


    MuQing and gongsunxue looked at each other, thought for a moment, and said with one voice: "go sit on starfish?"


    MuQing and gongsunxue tremble and smile, and they think of each other.


    Gongsun Xue thinks that it''s too troublesome for MuQing to take out his Shenzhou, and he has to solve it himself when he enters the territory of the sea monster, and he will face greater danger. MuQing wanted to see how luxurious the starfish was, and could hold thousands of people.


    Think of together, gongsunxue and MuQing stand up, to the shop said the intersection.

 Chapter 321

    Just out of the restaurant, gongsunxue suddenly Lengshen, quickly drag on MuQing to the next corner of the house.


    Mu Qing doesn''t understand what this means. He can only follow him and find a place where there is no one.


    "I''ll put away my clothes later. I may be going back to the white tiger state. It''s estimated that it will take two days to return to the humanoid state again, and it''s up to you to go to starfish island. " Gongsunxue frowned and just finished, he turned into a white light and curled up in MuQing''s arms.


    Full of MuQing small arm size, white tiger form of Gongsun snow is much bigger than before, lying on MuQing''s arm sleeping.


    MuQing has no choice but to sip her mouth. Unexpectedly, gongsunxue is going to sleep now. Although it has reached the realm of transformation, Gongsun Xue''s soul power can''t bear all the power of white tiger''s blood. Although the humanoid state can be maintained, it won''t last long.


    "Well, chaos consumes a lot of energy, and soul sea space is very safe. Let''s put Xueer in the soul sea between eyebrows and do the starfish thing by ourselves. "


    The golden light wraps Gongsun Xue, who is brought into the soul sea space of MuQing and curls up in the golden light to sleep.


    Pick up the clothes gongsunxue dropped on the ground, MuQing''s cheeks are slightly red, and quickly put his armor and personal clothes into his storage.


    Calm down, MuQing goes to the street and strolls back and forth.


    "Young master? Are you a warrior? Or do you want to go to the riot waters? " A young man defeated by a servant came to MuQing with a smile and asked carefully.


    Mu Qing squints and guesses that this guy may be sent by six families to look for people who want to cross the sea.


    "What does that have to do with you?" MuQing pretends to frown impatiently and disdains to hum coldly.


    As a warrior, if you are too kind to a servant dressed up, it is easy for others to doubt the identity of the warrior. Arrogance, on the contrary, can make the other party believe that he is a warrior. MuQing doesn''t want to expose the golden light and evil Qi, but the cultivation of true Qi is not high enough to frighten others.


    The young man dressed as a servant laughed harder, "young master, you are not a local, are you? If you want to cross the sea, I have a way. It may cost a little more, but it''s worth it to spend more for the sake of safety than facing those sea monsters in the sea. "


    MuQing pretends to look at the young man curiously, takes out a ingot of silver and gathers it in his hand.


    "Oh? If you can tell me how to cross the sea and satisfy me, the silver will be yours. " Mu Qing smiles, pretending to know nothing about starfish.


    The young servant was overjoyed. He quickly took the silver and replied flatteringly, "young master, look at the mountain over there. The mountain peak is so tall, but it is empty inside. There is a huge Shenzhou! Now six families have rented Shenzhou and are selling places across the sea. Shenzhou can accommodate thousands of people, but there are only more than 300 people in the six families. I happen to know a few friends who are selling boarding places. A quota doesn''t cost much. It only costs fifty taels of silver. Are you interested? "


    Mu Qing looks at the mountain in the distance and nods gently.


    "Very good. How many places are there? Take me there. The price is not a problem. " Mu Qing said with a smile.


    "Good! Young master, this way, please The young servant was very happy and took MuQing to the distance.


    Around the three streets, MuQing was taken to a shop, where there has been a long line.


    "Young master, there are five kinds of boarding places for the starfish Shenzhou. The highest level is the quota of Liuyun sword sect, which is naturally allocated to the most luxurious room in Shenzhou. The second class is the number of members of the six aristocratic families and other aristocratic families, allocated to the second class room in Shenzhou. The other three are sold to other people who want to board the ship. "


    "You see, all the martial arts who lined up there chose the lowest quota. If you look at your luxurious clothes, you have to be worth fifty taels of gold. How can you be worthy of your identity if you have to be the third class. If it''s not because you are not a member of the six aristocratic families and Liuyun sword sect, only the most senior quota will be worthy of you. Also, the lowest quota is several people living in one room, and the third quota is one person living in one room. How can you live with other people with such dignity? "


    The young servant laughingly complimented Mu Qing, suggesting that he should choose the third class.


    Mu Qing sneered and said in his heart: "it seems that these guys are the nurseries released by the six aristocratic families. Although I don''t want to make too much publicity, how can I live in the same place as ordinary warriors? And Xueer doesn''t know when she can recover. She must have a secret place. "


    MuQing looked around, and there were many powerful seven grade martial arts masters in common people''s clothes around. They must be the guards arranged by the six families.


    "Good! Then I''ll choose the third class, and I have to get the best number in the third class. Money is not a problem, you go to talk about it, let them ask the price. " MuQing smiles and goes straight into the hall.


    Outside the long line of martial arts disdain cold hum, have discontented to stare at Mu Qing''s back.


    "Cut! He is also a black sheep of the family. With his own money, he began to squander


    "Look at that little white face, I can''t even catch my fist. Isn''t there just a few stinky money? What''s the matter


    "Yes, this guy makes me want to hit him. If I hadn''t had to line up, I would have gone and dealt with him. "


    The soldiers in the long line murmured to MuQing one after another. Although they were very dissatisfied with him, no one dared to go to trouble. Because once they leave, the original position of the queue will be topped by the people behind, so it''s not easy to get the quota of the starfish Shenzhou.


    MuQing went straight to the inside, and there were many young men in line in front, but MuQing didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Alas! You guy, don''t you see the line? " A well-dressed young man saw MuQing want to cut in line, directly hold his shoulder.


    MuQing stops and turns to look at the guy pulling himself. His eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "Oh? Do you think I still need to line up? " Mu Qingleng asked.


    The well-dressed young master was very surprised. He quickly released his hand and turned pale.


    Several other well-dressed young masters were also scared, so they quickly dodged. Even their guards quickly protected their masters.


    These guards are not weak, and almost all of them are nine or even eight grade martial arts masters. They all feel that MuQing can not disobey and resist.


    "No, there''s no queue. Please, please. " The well-dressed young master was scared back and replied nervously.


    Mu Qingleng, after finishing his clothes, continued to walk forward.


    When the person in charge of selling quota saw the situation, he pretended not to see it, but quickly took out the token of Shenzhou room.


    "Which one would you like, young man?" The person in charge looks at the servant who brings Mu Qing, pretends not to know him, and just asks.


    The young man dressed as a servant approached with a smile and made a unique gesture with his right hand to remind the person in charge of selling tokens.


    "Elder brother, our young master wants the most superior room. The young master said, "money is not a problem." Said the young man dressed as a servant.


    In charge of the meeting, take out a golden token from under the table, and insert a small token into the gap of the golden token.


    "Fifteen hundred taels of silver. This is the best single room in Shenzhou. Three meals, supper and snacks are provided every day. There will also be a room for the maid to serve, bath and meditate The person in charge clenched the token in his hand and waited for MuQing to pay.


    Mu Qing smiles, takes out a gold, puts it down, and takes the token over.


    "Ah, this ingot of gold can be exchanged for 1600 or so silver in this city, and the extra money will come out..."


    "Keep the change. Here you are. What''s the sailing time? " MuQing asked.


    The person in charge was overjoyed. He quickly collected the gold and said with a flattering smile, "young master, the time to sail is tomorrow afternoon. Now many people are staring at the quota of Shenzhou, so in order to ensure the safety of every distinguished guest, we specially provide protection service before boarding. Yuedu, from now on, protect the young master! You can do whatever the young master says. You can''t disobey. "


    A black tights, black ribbon masked woman came out and stood beside MuQing.


    "She''s called Yuedu. I hope the young master will be satisfied." The person in charge stood up and bowed to MuQing, laughing.


    Mu Qing nodded, not because of the beauty protection and feel happy, but feel uncomfortable. Especially the girl named Yuedu, her eyes are very empty, like a puppet without soul.


    "Well, you go on. And you, get out of here. " Mu Qing looks at the young man dressed as a servant and leaves.


    The person in charge and the young man dressed as a servant look at each other and smile, happy that this business is profitable.


    In the private room of the nearby restaurant, Mu counted the food and wine, and then turned his head to look at Yuedu.


    Mu Qing frowned and suddenly took hold of Yuedu''s cheek!


    Yuedu''s body trembles, but he is extremely obedient, without any action of resistance.


    MuQing injects the golden light into Yuedu''s body. Yuedu''s body suddenly trembles, and immediately stands quietly in the same place again.


    "Soul lock? No wonder the eyes are so empty! This girl has been locked in her soul by soul lock, and now her body is like a body. " Mu Qing takes back Jin Guang and mumbles to himself.


    "Alas! In that case, I''d better help you. After all, there is something evil about soul lock. " MuQing sighed helplessly, and the golden light poured into the soul sea of Yuedu, which went deep into the soul and destroyed the sixteen shackles of true Qi that locked the soul!


    In Shenzhou, an old man suddenly suffered from severe chest pain and coughed a few times before returning to normal.


    "What happened, grandfather?" The girl stood beside the old man and asked quickly.


    The old man frowned. After a moment, he said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that a servant who was locked by me has some problems. The soul locking technique has been untied. It seems that someone bought the senior quota of Shenzhou, and then unsealed the soul shackles of the dark guard called Yuedu. "


    "What? Can you untie the shackles of my grandfather''s soul? The other party''s strength... "The girl was shocked, unbelievable.


    The old man shook his head and said, "don''t let the other five aristocratic families and Liuyun sword sect know about this. I will pay attention to this mysterious strong man. It''s just a secret guard. Don''t offend the master because of this little thing. "


    The girl nodded and hurriedly went to order this matter to remind all servants.


    Inside the restaurant, the shackles of Yuedu''s soul were untied, and he knelt down happily, no longer a cold expression.


    "Ah! This is me... "I have a headache in Yuedu. Every memory flashed in my mind. It''s all the things that happened between being planted with the shackles of the soul and being untied.

 Chapter 322

    Yuedu stood at the same place, looking back at the things that happened in his memory, and his face was gradually gloomy.


    "If you want to leave, just leave by yourself. I don''t need any guards, and I don''t need a maid, and it will be very troublesome for you to follow me. " Mu Qing said while eating vegetables.


    Yuedu stood beside him, frowning. It was the first time that he had been rejected.


    After thinking for a moment, Yuedu took a deep breath and said: "I won''t delay you to do anything. Although they didn''t turn me into a dark guard by proper means, it''s my own business to be controlled. Your offer includes buying me, so I will be your maid before Shenzhou arrives at starfish island. "


    The tone of Yuedu is slightly helpless, but it still insists on speaking out.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said: "if you want to take this opportunity to go to starfish Island, then I can not refuse. Just remember, after you get on the boat, you and I have nothing to do with each other. "


    "Do you dislike me?" Yuedu grits her teeth and asks around MuQing.


    Although I don''t know the name of the man who bought himself, I can see that MuQing is well-dressed and young. Not only that, monthly also saw Mu Qingxin arrogant, is a very difficult communication guy.


    "It''s not disgust, because you don''t deserve to disgust me. I just want to go to starfish Island, you are just a variable. Forget it, there''s nothing to say. Here you are. If you want to leave, I won''t stop you. " With that, MuQing took out a ingot of gold and put it on the table.


    Moon read cold hum, although angry Mu Qing so despise themselves, but still the gold in the hands. She knew that the money was important to her and that her family needed it.


    "You have a lot of money, thank you. Well, I''ll repay you. " Yuedu collects the gold and stands beside MuQing as a guard.


    MuQing doesn''t know why the girl is so stubborn. She insults her intentionally, but she still doesn''t leave. The purpose of doing this is to be alone. Unexpectedly, it''s self defeating.


    "Oh... It''s so annoying. It''s so annoying." MuQing thought in his heart, but sighed.


    The next afternoon


    MuQing came to the dock, just left the restaurant, saw the "starfish" Shenzhou, this thing is really big.


    The "starfish" Shenzhou is an eight grade artifact with a length of 200 Zhang and a width of more than 100 Zhang. Such a Shenzhou is really rare. It is a good artifact. It''s a pity that the huge size of Shenzhou makes it difficult to shrink and store, so it has not been collected by other martial arts masters.


    "Young master, you are room 6 in Tianzi cabin. Please keep your token."


    In addition to starfish, the guard in charge of checking the token returns the token to MuQing with a smile.


    Mu Qing nodded, went straight to starfish, boarded and entered the cabin.


    All the way into the Tianzi cabin, after finding room 6, MuQing crossed the token in the sensing area at the door, and the door automatically opened immediately.


    Only the person holding the token can open a specific room. Every room in the sky cabin has its own token.


    Entering the room, MuQing nodded with satisfaction. The Shenzhou room was already very luxurious.


    The exquisite big bed, the dining table and tea table beside the bed, as well as a door in the corner of the room are the training room and the bathroom. It''s really rare to have such a complete set of Shenzhou guest rooms. After all, there are hundreds of such rooms in the whole Shenzhou.


    Although other rooms are not so furnished, low-grade rooms even have three or four beds in one room, it is enough to see that the interior of Shenzhou is really big.


    "Why are you following me? It''s not like I said that since I got on the boat, there will be no relationship between you and me! " Mu Qing frowns and turns to look at Yuedu.


    Yuedu''s cheek is slightly red. He thinks MuQing is playing hard to get, but he is cold.


    "On this Shenzhou, everyone has his own room, and there will be a curfew. I can''t stay outside the room. If you don''t let me stay here, I have no place to go. " Yuedu frowned and answered.


    MuQing sighs helplessly. There''s no way to take this guy. It''s those guys who sell the quota of Shenzhou who forcibly arrange the monthly reading beside them, but now they can''t even throw it off.


    MuQing can only lie down on the bed and rest by himself. He takes Gongsun Xue out of the sea of souls and holds him in his arms and rubs him.


    A white tiger full of the size of MuQing''s upper body suddenly appeared. Yuedu''s face faded and instinctively retreated.


    Gongsun Xue opened her eyes, and had almost slept that night. Although still can''t restore human body form, but also need not very much.


    "Who is she? Oh, I''m still a clean girl. It seems you''re not fooling around. If you let me know when I''m sleeping... Tut Tut, I''ll kill you! " Gongsun Xue opens her mouth, stares at Yuedu with hostility, and says to MuQing.


    Mu Qing embarrassed smile, do not know how to explain, just around the deep meaning to repeat the next "bite" this word.


    "Don''t be garrulous!" Gongsun Xue lowers her head, turns around and looks at MuQing, with her tiger teeth exposed.


    MuQing quickly shut up, more embarrassed silence, dare not joke.


    Gongsun Xue seems to be a little jealous. She doesn''t know the identity of Yuedu, and she doesn''t know why she will follow MuQing, but she doesn''t feel very comfortable.


    "The beast that can speak? You are not simple! Is she your partner? " From the communication between MuQing and gongsunxue, Yuedu finds out the relationship between them and confirms it quickly.


    Mu Qing nodded, just holding Gongsun Xue and combing her hair.


    Yuedu takes a deep breath and begins to explain his identity seriously, stating that he has no special relationship with MuQing.


    Gongsun Xue listens attentively and understands Yuedu''s identity before she calms down.


    "It turns out that you are the dark guard of the Ling family. You have been planted with the soul locking technique. Ah Qing untied the shackles of the soul, so you can restore your memory. Well, since you''re going to starfish Island, I''ll let you follow us. But from now on, you still have to pretend that you have not been freed from the shackles of your soul and avoid being discussed by others. " Gongsun Xue said.


    Yuedu nodded, dare not have any dissatisfaction, dare not refuse. The breath released by the other party is really terrible. Yuedu is very clear that neither MuQing nor the white tiger in his arms is a simple existence.


    "Now that boarding is over, you can go to the second floor of Shenzhou''s reception area for dinner. Please feel free to enjoy the dinner. If you don''t want to eat in the reception area, you can take the dinner back to your room. Since the beginning of the year of 1911, a curfew has been imposed on the whole ship. It is not allowed to leave the house without permission to avoid chaos. "


    Outside the door, the guards of the six aristocratic families yelled and told all the distinguished guests in the Tianzi cabin of the situation.


    "Well, I''ve finished my meal. Just look at the people on the Shenzhou. Maybe we can make some friends. " MuQing picks up gongsunxue and prepares to leave the house.


    Gongsun Xue uses a magic to shrink her body and hides in MuQing''s sleeve. She is still dragged by MuQing on her arm. The loose sleeves cover Gongsun Xue''s white tiger body and will not be seen by others.


    If the people on Shenzhou knew that there was a white tiger on board, it would cause chaos.


    Yuedu hesitated and finally decided to say, "I know where the restaurant is. If you don''t want to leave, come with me."


    Mu Qing nodded and followed Yuedu out of the room to the restaurant in the VIP area.


    On the second floor of the starfish''s cabin, it is resplendent and magnificent. The food in the dining room is placed exquisitely, and it is all taken by oneself. Beef, bread, wine, everything, and it''s all delicious.


    As soon as MuQing came to the restaurant, he began to eat. He didn''t want other well-dressed young masters to start looking for communication goals, which made him very different.


    The young and beautiful noble lady seduces the handsome young man, and the well-dressed young man is also looking for his own goal, as if preparing for the carnival tonight.


    "Oh? It''s really interesting that that guy is actually eating. " The young girl wearing a short dress with a low collar and a bare back saw MuQing and couldn''t help licking her lips.


    "Miss, I don''t know this man. However, the entourage around him seems to be the dark guard of the six aristocratic families. Maybe it''s someone who passes by here and wants to go to starfish island. " The maid nearby carefully observed MuQing and explained to the young lady.


    "I see. Come with me." The girl with low collar and short skirt walks to MuQing and consciously sits down in the seat opposite him.


    Hiding in MuQing''s sleeve, gongsunxue naturally senses a girl approaching MuQing, and angrily bites him on the wrist.


    "Hiss..." MuQing ate the pain and couldn''t help frowning.


    "This young master..."


    "Son of a bitch, who told you to sit down? Even if you don''t look in the mirror, do you deserve to sit opposite me? " Mu Qing frowned and scolded the girl sitting opposite him.


    "You! I, Jiang Ping, have never been so humiliated. What are you. I can tell you, don''t blame me for not reminding you later. No one dances with you. It depends on your face. " Jiang Ping, pale with anger, got up and left.


    Jiang Ping is very angry that she has been reprimanded for coming here to communicate.


    When Jiang Ping walked away, Yuedu said in a low voice: "young master, the young lady just now is a member of the Jiang family. She has a high status. Moreover, there is an unwritten activity on Shenzhou, that is, a dance will be held in the dining room of the VIP area when it comes to you. A dance is a match between a man and a woman. If there is no partner, it''s a shame. "


    Mu Qingleng didn''t care about Yuedu at all. He sneered, "do you think I care about such a small thing? The dignity of a strong man is not whether he has a partner or not, but strength. What''s more, it''s not suitable for the girl just now or for my Xueer to carry shoes! Yuan Yin has been mixed with more than ten kinds of Yang Qi. It''s disgusting to think about it. "


    The month reads greatly startled, the nature listened to understand the meaning of Mu Qing. But Yuan Yin actually mixed more than ten kinds of Yang Qi, which is really disgusting.


    On the terrace on the second floor of the restaurant, the old man and the girl saw Yuedu, and they all observed MuQing.


    "This man is not weak! Send someone to test and find out his level. Be careful. Don''t make him angry. Don''t notice anything The old man said to his granddaughter.


    The girl hesitated and finally said, "well, grandfather, if the granddaughter goes down now, it will be a big trouble. Once the dance starts, it will be very troublesome for those guys to see me and find me as their partner


    The old man nodded, thought and said with a smile: "then you just take the initiative to invite the young people around Yuedu to dance with him, and then attract other people''s hostility to him. In this way, isn''t it easier to test out his strength? "


    "However, he just let Jiang Ping go. My granddaughter might have run into a wall in the past." The girl is a little worried.


    The old man nodded, also aware of this, "should not. The girl of the Jiang family has no self-respect, so it must be seen. Granddaughter, you are a serious girl and very beautiful. As long as you are enthusiastic, that young man will not lose face. And you''ll see later, what''s hidden in his sleeve, like some kind of pet? "


    The old man squinted at MuQing''s cuff and found that he seemed to feed the things in the cuff again. He was a little curious.

 Chapter 323

    "Look! Miss Bingyu of the Ling family has gone over there. Should it be... "


    "No? Just now, Jiang Ping met the wall. How could he attract Miss Bingyu of the Ling family? "


    "You see, Miss Bingyu is really walking towards him."


    Ling Bingyu walks to MuQing at the suggestion of his grandfather and sits down in front of him.


    Seeing that MuQing just glances at himself, Ling Bingyu is still eating by himself. Ling Bingyu is a little angry. But fortunately, he didn''t directly expel himself. Compared with Jiang Ping, he didn''t lose face.


    Mu Qing sighed, put down the knife and fork chopsticks, and said: "Yuedu, go and take another plate of the food I just brought."


    The month reads to nod, the secret way Mu Qing''s stomach is really bottomless. This luxurious restaurant is not a place to eat at all, but a place for aristocratic children, aristocratic children and talented people to make friends. Food is just a decoration, no one will affect the demeanor because of eating. Only MuQing is enjoying himself here, and he has eaten the food of five people from the beginning.


    Ling Bingyu keeps silent, waiting for MuQing to speak first, trying to find out if the method of playing hard to get works.


    Gongsunxue hid in the deep of MuQing''s sleeve, no longer exposed, to avoid unnecessary trouble after being seen.


    Yuedu puts the plate full of food in front of MuQing and continues to stand beside MuQing and look at Ling Bingyu.


    MuQing began to eat on his own, and the childe, young lady and talented person around seemed to be chatting with each other, but they all began to pay attention to the situation here.


    Keep silent, MuQing does not speak, continue to eat.


    "Yuedu, get another one." MuQing is very open. After eating the food on the plate, he opens his mouth again.


    Ling Bingyu''s eyes narrowed. At last, she couldn''t help it. MuQing ate one plate after another. Of course, he could wait for this guy to die, but the longer he stayed here, the easier he was to be discussed by others.


    "Young master, I''m Miss Ling Bingyu of the Ling family. I don''t know your name yet?" Ling Bingyu tries to smile and asks Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing just took a look at Ling Bingyu, nodded and said, "Mu Qing."


    "MuQing? Good name. That''s a good name. The one behind you is the dark guard of our family, but how can I feel that she seems to have been freed from the shackles of her soul? Master mu, did you untie the soul lock Ling Bingyu inquires humbly, and is no less powerful than MuQing.


    Yuedu frowned, worried that Ling Bingyu would leave him, and then planted the soul locking technique again.


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "why do you want to take her?"


    "Oh, of course not. Mu childe with his own ability to release the soul lock, this dark Wei is willing to follow you, how can we Ling family win people''s love? Just I am more curious, how does Mu childe lift lock Soul Art? " Ling Bingyu smiles and asks carefully.


    To remove the soul lock involves the strength of the opponent. This question can ask the strength of MuQing, so ling Bingyu is very careful.


    Mu Qing sighed and chewed the food in his mouth. At the same time, he stuffed a small piece of beef into his sleeve.


    "Want to know? Then go and bring me a plate of food, which is the same as the one just now. I won''t answer your question if I take it wrong. " Mu Qing''s face was expressionless and didn''t care about Ling Bingyu''s face.


    "Presumptuous! How can our young lady be your slave? I think you are looking for death. "


    Standing nearby, the Ling family guard in disguise rushes out, points at MuQing and glares, ready to start.


    Ling Bingyu raised his hand and motioned to the guard not to rush back.


    Mu Qingleng hum, looking up at the Ling family guard, said: "yelling in front of me is scorning me Mu Qing. Let you get a plate of food, is to answer your question. Now this guy despises me, what should he do? "


    Ling Bingyu''s brows are frowning. I didn''t expect that MuQing was so unforgiving. It''s really irritating.


    The Ling family guard was very angry and no longer listened to Ling Bingyu''s orders. He angrily scolded: "OK! From now on, what I do has nothing to do with the Ling family. I just can''t get used to you. If you have the ability to compare with me, I won''t abandon you. "


    Mu Qing doesn''t get angry but laughs. He seldom sees anyone rushing in front of him so recklessly, and the other side is only eight grade martial arts master.


    "On your knees."


    Flat light mouth, MuQing release soul power, suppress in Ling family guard body.


    Puff


    Ling family guard suddenly vomited blood, legs soft, with no strength, kneeling on the ground.


    All the CHILDES, young masters and young ladies around were shocked. The Ling family guards were experts in the eight grade realm, and they were directly suppressed without any resistance. Even the seven grade master can''t do this.


    Ling Bingyu is more surprised, staring at MuQing, it''s hard to imagine what realm he is.


    "I''ve always been a man of good will and bad will. If you just despised me, I''ll make you pay some price. But it''s not enough for me to kill you, so it''s just a lesson. Go away. " Mu Qing takes back the power of soul, still says flatly.


    From the release of soul power to the recovery, MuQing seems to be very calm and natural, without any hands-on posture. It''s so easy to do it, but it suppresses a strong person in the realm of eight grade martial arts to the point where he has no backhand power. How terrible is this?


    Ling Bingyu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, MuQing didn''t do it, otherwise it would be difficult to do today.


    "Not yet? Dare to challenge Mu childe, really want to die. If it hadn''t been for mercy, you would have been dead. " Ling Bingyu scolds his guards and shows them to MuQing.


    Ling Bingyu''s grandfather, Ling Tianba, nods and stands on the second floor to observe carefully. He believes that MuQing''s strength is not under himself.


    Unfortunately, how can lingtianba imagine that the strength of his six grade martial arts division in the early stage is not the enemy of MuQing''s move at all.


    Ordinary masters can compete with three to five martial arts masters in the same realm, and so can the strong one in the demon realm. MuQing is not only the sixth grade master, but also the sixth level demon king. Moreover, the constitution of the God demon community makes MuQing more powerful in fighting. Thunder core, dragon tendon bone, dragon blood and magic armor fragments are unimaginable terror to the physical transformation. On the strength of constitution alone, MuQing is no weaker than Xinning princess in the sea.


    If you want to make MuQing feel tricky, you need at least 30 top six martial arts masters to besiege him!


    "This guy, if you can''t get in trouble, you''d better make friends." Ling Tianba squints and thinks. She uses her secret skills to communicate with her granddaughter Ling Bingyu.


    "Bingyu, do as he says, just bring a plate of food. This guy is stronger than his grandfather. I''m afraid only the leader of Liuyun sword sect can balance one or two. "


    Ling Bingyu was shocked to hear his grandfather''s voice. It was the first time in so many years that he met his peers who made him afraid.


    Ling Bingyu pretends not to have any dissatisfaction and goes to prepare the food for MuQing and brings it to the table.


    Mu Qing looked at the plate and said coldly, "I don''t eat eggplant. I''ll take it away and get another plate."


    "Cut! That guy is really a woodlouse. He actually called it eggplant? It''s medicine eggplant, not ordinary eggplant. The medicine eggplant contains rich aura, which ordinary martial arts people would like to eat every day. "


    "That''s to say, it''s good that Miss Bingyu can get food for him by installing B there. She''s so choosy."


    "I see, he is a woodlouse, and I don''t know where I find a luxurious dress. Maybe he didn''t come from the right place. Maybe he killed a noble childe and robbed the token. "


    "Silence! Don''t you see that people can suppress the eight grade martial arts masters without fighting back? Don''t say a word. I''ll be killed by this madman later. I''m so wronged. "


    Those CHILDES and ladies who heard MuQing talking talked one after another and looked at MuQing with disdain.


    Ling Bingyu''s cheeks are red, and she has never been so despised. The food she brought was even despised.


    "Bingyu, don''t be angry. This kind of small thing is to temper your mind. Go get the food again. Don''t let the small things affect the big things. " Lingtianba sends a message to remind her granddaughter.


    From the observation just now, lingtianba thinks MuQing is a little strange. It is reasonable to say that a high-level youth is either a dandy or a bully, or a conceited person. But MuQing is not, on the contrary, there is a very rare upper posture.


    Ling Bingyu gnashes her teeth, and her chest keeps rising and falling, but she has to listen to her grandfather.


    Ling Tianba lowered his head and thought in his heart: "MuQing, this is not an ordinary young strong man. He is honing the mind of ice rain. Did he see the physical problems of ice rain? "


    More seriously observe MuQing, lingtianba feel MuQing is not simple.


    Ling Bingyu endures his anger and takes a plate of food again and puts it in front of MuQing.


    "And wine, I want the wine over there." Mu Qing opens his mouth again, which seems a little too much.


    Ling Bingyu was so angry that her hair floated slightly and began to be messy.


    "Well, drink, drink, drink to death." Ling Bingyu can''t help muttering, but he still goes to get the drink and send it to MuQing.


    Mu Qing, while eating and drinking wine, opened his mouth in no hurry, "in the soul of Yuedu, the shackles of the soul have been planted. This kind of soul shackle is a kind of true Qi. As long as my realm absolutely suppresses the caster, it can be easily broken. "


    "Brag!" Ling Bingyu can''t help muttering and doesn''t believe MuQing''s words.


    Mu Qing said that his realm can suppress the people who perform soul lock for Yuedu. That is to say, he is more powerful than his grandfather. How can a guy who looks about his age be more powerful than his grandfather?


    MuQing doesn''t care whether Ling Bingyu believes it or not. He just raises his glass and suddenly shakes his wrist.


    "Oh dear!"


    The wine spilled out of the glass and stained Ling Bingyu''s favorite skirt. The blue and white skirt was stained with ugly peach wine.


    "You


    Ling Bingyu can''t help but be angry completely. She stares at the guards everywhere, ready to let them teach MuQing a lesson.


    But Ling family''s guard was ordered to withdraw by lingtianba just now, and no one came to help Ling Bingyu.


    "It''s impossible for those who are strong in martial arts to go all the way without setbacks. Being stronger than yourself is everywhere. Even when I met the strong, I hid under the protection of my mother like a turtle. If you can''t bear the insults of the strong, how can you achieve great things? "


    Mu Qing light mouth, dial Ling ice rain.


    Ling Bingyu is so angry that she can''t listen to MuQing''s words at all, but there is no guard around her. She can only bear the anger and glare at MuQing.


    Gongsunxue hides in MuQing''s sleeve and Snickers, knowing that this guy is honing Ling Bingyu''s nature.


    Yuedu squints. I didn''t expect MuQing to be so powerful. The Ling family is the most powerful of the six aristocratic families, but the Ling family''s guards have been secretly withdrawn, which is obviously that the Ling family''s senior officials are afraid of MuQing. And even if Ling Bingyu is bullied like this, no one in the Ling family dares to stop him. It''s enough to see how powerful MuQing''s deterrent force is.

 Chapter 324

    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that your grandfather is still a respectable old man. It was a good meal, but not enough. This thing is for you. Yuedu will get some food and take it back for supper. "


    MuQing picks up a tissue to wipe his mouth, and at the same time takes out a brocade box and throws it to Ling Bingyu.


    Ling Bingyu is stunned. He doesn''t know what MuQing means, but he still catches the brocade box in a huff.


    Open the brocade box in public, all around is exclamation, even Ling Bingyu are shocked to quickly cover the brocade box.


    "It''s the elixir!" The second floor bully was shocked, his hands trembled, and he couldn''t hold back his joy.


    Mu Qing smiles and quietly leaves when people''s eyes gather in the brocade box.


    Yuedu rushed to prepare the food to take away, and the people around gave way and looked at her nervously.


    MuQing can easily take out a holy elixir, which is enough to prove his status and strength. It was Yuedu, also because she was the maid of MuQing, who began to be respected by those arrogant young ladies around.


    "This..." Ling Bingyu swallows saliva, blushes and feels ashamed for his angry behavior to MuQing just now.


    The reason why the other party let himself take food, pour wine, and even sprinkle wine on his clothes is to sharpen his mind! This is not an insult at all, and Ling Bingyu knows very well that even if Mu Qingzhen insults herself, she will be willing to.


    Because this elixir is so precious!


    Ling Bingyu''s constitution is defective, which is well known in Sanfeng area. Ling family is a big family in Sanfeng area, which is famous. This matter can''t be hidden from other aristocratic families. Because of the physical defects, Ling Bingyu could not break through to the level of prefecture level martial arts master in his life.


    But with this elixir, Ling Bingyu can break through with his talent and resources, which is equivalent to the supreme nature.


    Lingtianba knows that it can''t hide any more. A holy elixir must have its own way to frighten all the noble children present, so that it can be accepted safely.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for your kindness. I''m here to thank you for my granddaughter. If you have any request on board the starfish, please do not hesitate to ask. As long as we Ling family can do it, we will try our best to satisfy them. We will never complain! " Lingtianba hugs MuQing in the direction of leaving and expresses his gratitude respectfully.


    Mu Qing waved his hand behind him and didn''t care much about Ling''s thanks. The elixir was not worth mentioning.


    Seeing that MuQing has left under the gaze of everyone, lingtianba immediately takes the brocade box from her granddaughter and carefully protects it in her hand.


    Bully will not snatch the things belonging to her granddaughter, but to avoid other people''s coveting.


    Elixir, which is enough to make brothers turn against each other and relatives will kill each other. If lingtianba doesn''t stand up to frighten others, the other five families will definitely stand up directly.


    "Bingyu, go back with your grandfather and swallow the power of refining this elixir. The other five aristocratic families and the high-level officials of Liuyun sword sect will soon know about this and avoid unnecessary trouble. "


    Ling Bingyu nodded. She was tempered by MuQing just now. Now she is calm. Even in the face of such a great joy, I can restrain myself from showing my joy.


    Back to his room, MuQing took the plate from Yuedu and put Gongsun Xue out to eat.


    Yuedu is still a shocking expression, wondering Mu Qing''s identity, and keeping a certain distance from him.


    "You... Who are you? Can you take out the elixir, but also so generous to never know the guy, do you want to pursue Ling Bingyu? No! How could she not be angry? " Yuedu is at a loss. She points to Gongsun Xue and says her doubts dully.


    Gongsun Xue ate the food, looked up at Yuedu and said, "why should I be angry? Although the elixir is precious, in the eyes of this black sheep, it is no different from sugar beans. "


    Yuedu is so surprised that her chin is almost falling down. If she didn''t see MuQing present the holy medicine with her own eyes, she would not believe what gongsunxue said.


    "By the way, give me a holy elixir. It''s still short of the power of the white tiger to restore the human form."


    MuQing took out a holy medicine and put it into gongsunxue''s mouth.


    "Well, I don''t think the Ling family will embarrass you any more. You go, let the Ling family arrange another room for you, just say it''s my request. " MuQing waved to Yuedu and asked her to leave.


    Yuedu is shocked to see gongsunxue, white tiger''s body suddenly blooms white light, and gradually changes into human form.


    "Ah! I''m sorry. I''m leaving now. "


    Yuedu''s face is red and his ears are red. He is surprised at the figure of Gongsun Xue who is changing back to human shape.


    After Yuedu left for a moment, Gongsun Xue put out a bad breath, picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "that girl is really interesting. She''s all women. She''s even shy. hurry up! Take out my clothes. Turn your back and don''t try to peek. "


    Gongsun snow covered the body, patted MuQing, said with a red face.


    MuQing quickly took out the clothes, can''t help swallowing saliva, mouth to go in laughter mumble.


    "Tut, I haven''t seen it yet."


    Gongsunxue blushes and puts on his clothes quickly. He doesn''t pay attention to MuQing.


    "Xueer, you see, it''s been several days. How about today..." MuQing turned around and spoke with deep meaning.


    Gongsun Xue snorted and pushed MuQing''s forehead aside with her fingers, "don''t make trouble. The people of Ling''s family will definitely come here later. This is Shenzhou. It''s better to be careful. And I don''t think it''s just the Ling family, the other five aristocratic families and Liuyun sword sect will send for you. "


    "To me? What can I do for you? " Mu Qing didn''t understand.


    Gongsun Xue helplessly holds her forehead, feeling that there is such a stupid guy as MuQing in the world. Maybe he was so rich that he didn''t realize how precious the elixir was.


    "Cut the crap. If someone comes to you, someone will come. How can the other five aristocratic families and Liuyun sword sect not come to you? If you take out a holy elixir so easily, it proves that you can take out more. I''m worried that they may not only want to make a deal with you, they may even... "


    While saying that, Gongsun Xue made a pair of throat cutting action.


    Mu Qing nodded and realized this. Just now, it was too much publicity. I just didn''t realize it. How can you take out a holy elixir so easily and not let other aristocratic families pay attention to it?


    Doodle doodle


    As soon as he finished, the knock on the door rang out, and several middle-aged men and women came outside.


    "Mr. mu, are you in the room? We are the Yang family. I hope you can appreciate some artifacts. We Zhangjia people''s eyes are more vulgar. Only a handsome person like mu can recognize the rank of artifact. Ah, if it''s not convenient for you, we don''t dare to disturb. But we won''t let Mr. Mu go for nothing. We''re ready... "


    "Be quiet, you didn''t say no? I can''t finish what I''m trying to say. What about the hypnosis? " MuQing shouts to the door.


    Gongsun Xue nodded and whispered in MuQing''s ear: "do you really want to go over?"


    "Why not go? If you don''t go now, there will be many people to disturb you later. It''s better to solve the problem together. " MuQing replied.


    Outside the door, two middle-aged Zhang''s men looked at each other and whispered: "there was a voice of discussion inside, a man and a woman. Man''s voice should be MuQing childe, woman''s voice is very low, can''t hear what to say


    "No? Just now I saw the dark guard of the Ling family leave. Is there any other woman beside Mr. mu? "


    "It''s coming out. Don''t talk about it. Act according to the circumstances." Zhang middle-aged woman light cough, remind the other two quickly stand.


    Mu Qing opens the door and stares at these middle-aged people coldly. He is very unhappy in his heart.


    Zhangjia high-level noticed with MuQing side gongsunxue, marvel at her appearance, can be heaven.


    "What can I do for you. If you have nothing to do, just get out of here and don''t delay Mu Qing frowned and looked at these guys impatiently.


    If it had not been for the golden wave released by MuQing to frighten these people, they would have been angry. MuQing''s strength is really strong, Zhang''s high-level naturally dare not offend.


    Gongsunxue doesn''t like to communicate with these aristocratic families, but now he can''t say anything. He can only push MuQing.


    "You''re stepping on me. Let''s go."


    With that, gongsunxue releases the energy fluctuation, concealing the unique breath of white tiger.


    Zhang Jia''s senior management was even more shocked. Originally, they just thought that Gongsun Xue was a young lady of a noble family, and temporarily served Mr. mu. No one thought that her strength was not under MuQing, and her attitude to MuQing was tough.


    "Mu childe, can''t this young lady is..." Zhang Jia''s middle-aged woman knows more about the world and asks quickly.


    MuQing did not think, directly replied: "Oh, my fiancee."


    Gongsun snow light half tone, finger poke in Mu Qing''s ribs, complain that he said everything.


    Zhang Jia high-level understanding, immediately understand who Gongsun snow is.


    "Mr. mu, Miss mu, please excuse me for holding a banquet." Zhangjia high-rise laughing.


    MuQing and gongsunxue follow in the past and come to a private room on the same floor of the restaurant again.


    "Mr. mu, please take a seat." Zhang''s senior officials invited Mu Qing to take a seat one after another, and all the luxurious food and wine were served.


    All the young girls in the family who had been arranged before were persuaded to quit. The situation has changed. The senior management of Zhang Jia doesn''t plan to use the "beauty trick" any more. If you annoy the girl around MuQing, I''m afraid today''s matter is completely non-negotiable.


    "Mr. mu, please allow me to introduce you. This is..."


    "I''m not interested in knowing your names, and I don''t have to. Come on, what''s the purpose of inviting me here? " Mu Qing waved his hand and didn''t bother to beat around the bush with the aristocratic families in these small places.


    Zhang Jia''s senior management was embarrassed, but they didn''t dare to be angry. Now they are asking for MuQing.


    "Mr. Mu is the pride of heaven, and his character is so straightforward. I just said that today I saw that master Mu gave Ling Bingyu a holy elixir. I don''t know... "The person in charge of Zhang Jia said again with a smile.


    MuQing hummed. He had guessed that these guys were for the holy medicine.


    Bang!


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t this Mr. mu? Unexpectedly, Mr. Mu was invited by Zhang Jia. How about going to our Ouyang family? "


    If you don''t see him, hear him first. The door of the room was pushed open, Zhang''s guard was knocked to the ground with one punch, and fainted directly.


    MuQing''s face is gradually gloomy. Although it''s Zhang''s people who invite him to the banquet today, even if he doesn''t want to come, someone intrudes in so rudely that he doesn''t give himself face.


    Outside, a middle-aged man with a black and capable windbreaker came in, his face full of pride.


    "Ouyang Zhi, what are you doing?" The head of the Zhang family was furious and glared at the intruder.


    Ouyang Zhi sneers and looks at MuQing and Gongsun Xue. He is stunned for a moment. He looks around and finds that there is no Zhang''s younger girl. He immediately understands the relationship between MuQing and Gongsun Xue.

 Chapter 325

    Ouyang Zhi ignored the Zhang''s high-level officials and went straight to MuQing. He seemed to hold his fist and salute straightforwardly.


    But ouyangzhi''s behavior has disgusted MuQing. Although it was Zhang''s one-sided banquet, he didn''t want to come, but he has come, which is equal to participating in the banquet. Some people break in at this time, not only don''t give Zhangjia face, but also don''t give themselves face!


    MuQing stares at ouyangzhi, still sitting in the original position, and doesn''t answer.


    Ouyang Zhi frowned. He didn''t expect that the young man who could take out the elixir was so hard to deal with. I''ve already saluted, but I can''t get a return. It''s true that I''m being hung up like this, which makes me uncomfortable.


    Zhangjia high-level originally extremely angry, but now they are laughing. Ouyang Zhi is so presumptuous to treat MuQing. I''m afraid it won''t come to a good end. It''s just that I''ve been dealing with MuQing for less than a moment, and the top management of Zhangjia already knows who MuQing is.


    MuQing glanced at ouyangzhi and said in a cold voice: "it''s just a six grade martial arts master, or a flower shelf just picked up with the elixir. Do you deserve to stand in front of me? If you have something to do, kneel down and talk. "


    Without giving Ouyang Zhi the slightest face, MuQing hates this man kicking in. Now he has to teach a good lesson. Although has not moved to kill the heart, but Mu Qing thought that this kind of guy, is afraid will not take long, will provoke oneself under the killer.


    Gongsun Xue is also very dissatisfied with Ouyang Zhi''s behavior, kicking the door is not to give any face to MuQing and himself. Now it''s clear that these aristocratic families are asking for help from themselves, but their attitude is so arrogant that no one will have a good temper.


    Ouyang Zhi was stunned, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    "This guy can see my strength at a glance. I really just broke through the level of liupin martial arts master with a lot of miracles, but it''s extremely unstable. Only with the holy medicine can we stabilize this realm, otherwise we will fall to the seventh grade martial arts master. Even if the true Qi fluctuates unsteadily, MuQing can see at a glance that he is already at the top of liupin martial arts. No wonder he is so arrogant Ouyangzhi thought in his heart, and the dissatisfaction on his face flashed by. He didn''t dare to let MuQing see it.


    The head of Zhang Jia''s family hummed coldly and said, "Ouyang Zhi, you won''t take our Zhang Jia in your eyes, even if you don''t take Mr. mu in your eyes? In my opinion, you are used to being domineering. Now you dare not pay attention to Mr. Mu! "


    Ouyang Zhi was very angry, and he knew that Zhang Jia''s master was adding fuel to the fire.


    "Zhang dezu, don''t sow discord! Mu childe is also a lover. How can he be angry about this little thing? Do you think everyone is as small as you are? " Ouyang Zhi denounces Zhang dezu of Zhang''s family, venting Mu Qing''s anger of letting himself kneel down to speak just now.


    Zhang dezu sneers that his plan of provoking dissension has been successful, because he is very clear that Mr. Mu was already angry with Ouyang Zhi just now, but he didn''t have the chance to do it.


    Now, Zhang dezu takes the initiative to create opportunities. No matter how powerful Ouyang Zhi is, how can he be the opponent of Mu Gongzi?


    "Yes, yes. I''ve become a small bellied man. I''m really small bellied. This problem can''t be changed. Ouyang Zhi, let''s talk about how to solve the problem that you just broke in? " MuQing stares at ouyangzhi coldly, holds back his anger and decides not to let this guy go.


    Ouyang Zhi was surprised. He didn''t expect that mu, who was generous and could take out the elixir, admitted that he had a small stomach!


    Zhang dezu Snickers, Zhang''s high-level also Snickers, they all know ouyangzhi is finished. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve the problem.


    Ouyangzhi stares at MuQing and thinks about how to solve this problem, but he still stands in the same place.


    "Ah Qing asked you to kneel down, but you didn''t even kneel down. How dare you stand up in front of us?" Gongsunxue frowned and asked ouyangzhi in a cold voice.


    Ouyang Zhi looked at Gongsun Xue and didn''t take her words to heart. In ouyangzhi''s opinion, gongsunxue is just a woman who accompanies MuQing. You don''t need to listen to the words of the foil.


    Ouyangzhi even ignored gongsunxue''s words. MuQing was more angry and stood up directly.


    Ouyang Zhi was overjoyed and thought MuQing was willing to accept the invitation of their Ouyang family to attend the banquet.


    "Now, kneel down!" MuQing opens his mouth, and his soul power is suppressed on ouyangzhi''s shoulder, which makes him vomit blood.


    "Cough! Mr. mu, you Ouyang Zhi began to bear the load on the ground and began to speak difficultly, but before he finished speaking, he completely fell on the ground.


    Ouyang family''s high-level, guards were shocked, just ready to start, they all knelt on the ground.


    MuQing quietly looks at ouyangzhi lying on the ground like a dead dog, turns his head and looks at Zhang dezu.


    "You are the head of Zhang''s family, aren''t you? Make a list of ouyangzhi''s crimes, so that I can have a suitable reason to kill him later. "


    Zhang dezu was shocked when he heard MuQing''s words. He quickly went to MuQing and kept a few steps away.


    Although Zhang dezu''s strength is not as good as Ouyang Zhi''s, he knows more about the world.


    "Mr. huimu, Ouyang Zhi has committed many crimes. Killing and setting fire are trivial things. It''s hard to say the specific crime, but if you kill all the martial arts masters of the Ouyang family, I''m afraid that the common people will directly enter the Ouyang family and take back their own things. The anger of the people is the most just. " Zhang dezu fanned the flames and grasped Mu Qing''s character.


    Gongsun Xue frowned. If the situation is really like what Zhang dezu said, the Ouyang family would be abominable.


    MuQing raised his legs and stepped on ouyangzhi''s head. After squatting down, he asked, "ouyangzhi, I''m not that kind of hypocritical person. I want to kill you because you just kicked the door and insulted me. It''s just for you to die unjustly to ask if Ouyang family has any crime. Next life, remember not to provoke those you can not afford to offend the existence


    With that, MuQing made a little effort to crush ouyangzhi''s neck bone and destroy it with the soul sea.


    Zhangjia high-level have been shocked, legs soft, quickly touch their head, to ensure that their head is still.


    Zhang dezu''s legs are also weak. It''s hard to imagine that Ouyang Zhi, such a powerful man, died so easily in MuQing''s hands. And it seems that MuQing didn''t show his strength at all. He trampled on ouyangzhi like an ant.


    "My God, that''s the sixth grade martial arts master! Even though Ouyang Zhi''s realm is not stable, he is also a sixth grade martial arts master. How could he be killed so easily? Even Ling Tianba of the Ling family is not Ouyang Zhi''s opponent. Ouyang Zhi still died at the foot of MuQing. It''s really terrible. " Zhang dezu swallows his saliva and decides without hesitation that he must treat MuQing properly, and there should be no inappropriate words.


    Gongsun Xue squinted and nodded with satisfaction, "this guy who harms the people should be punished. It''s just a pity that the people still can''t fight against the Ouyang family after the death of one Ouyang Zhi. Those people who have been harmed are still unable to get revenge. "


    A lovely girl in Zhangjia, about 15 years old, suddenly stood up and said with a cheerful smile, "my elder sister is wrong. If my elder brother can make my father reach the level of sixth grade martial arts master, then my father will surely take someone to destroy the Ouyang family, and then the people will be able to get back their own things. Big brother, are you right


    The little girl jumps in front of MuQing and looks up with a flower like smile.


    Zhang dezu was scared and wanted to drag his daughter, but he didn''t dare make a big move. In case Mu Qing is dissatisfied with this, he is afraid that his daughter will die.


    It''s just that Zhang dezu misunderstood MuQing. Although he killed MuQing, MuQing would never fight against the pure children. In particular, the little girl''s eyes are very pure, which is obviously a child who has not been polluted by the secular world.


    Mu Qing reached out and gently stroked the little girl''s hair, nodding his approval happily.


    "This is your daughter? It''s a good strength. One and a half years of practice will make you a martial arts master. " MuQing said to Zhang dezu.


    Zhang dezu smiles bitterly and doesn''t know how to answer.


    With her daughter''s talent, it will take at least ten years for her to reach the level of Jiupin martial arts master. She is not a genius at all. What Mr. Mu said for half a year may be calculated according to the talent of genius.


    "Mr. mu... My little girl is stupid. She''s very slow to repair. She''s not a material to make." Zhang dezu shook his head and explained.


    The little girl lowered her head, her eyes full of tears, very aggrieved.


    "Presumptuous!" Mu Qing is slightly angry and stares at Zhang dezu.


    Scared, the little girl quickly blocked MuQing''s leg, worried that he would hurt her father. Even though she was said by her father to be a mediocre without cultivation talent, the little girl was wronged, but she was still worried about her father.


    Gongsun Xue also appreciates the little girl. Although her cultivation talent is not good, her pure heart is really rare.


    Zhang dezu was so scared that he quickly knelt down and did not dare to complain.


    MuQing sighed, took out a holy medicine elixir and put it into the little girl''s mouth.


    "If you eat it, it will improve your health. If you want to be strong and protect the people you love, eat it. " Mu Qing holds the chin of little girl, say.


    The little girl was stunned. There was no time to react. The holy medicine elixir was forced to control her jaw and swallow into her abdomen by MuQing.


    Zhang dezu was shocked. Originally, he came to trade with Mu Gongzi to get the elixir. Now MuQing gave the holy medicine to her daughter, who has no talent for cultivation. It''s really sad.


    MuQing put the palm on the little girl''s head again, and a white light came into her mind.


    "For you, this is the supreme skill. I''ll give it to you to practice now, and you can reach the level of martial arts master within half a year. In two years, I will come back from the land of the three saints. If at that time you have reached the sixth grade martial arts master, I will accept you as an apprentice. " MuQing patted the little girl on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    The little girl closed her eyes and frowned. The hot holy medicine in her abdomen spread all over her body and fainted.


    MuQing picked up the little girl and sent her to Zhang dezu for him to hold.


    "This is because of your daughter, the holy medicine given to you. Your daughter is a good child. I hope she has a pure heart MuQing again took out a holy elixir and threw it in front of Zhang dezu.


    Zhang dezu picked up the holy medicine in panic and held it in his hand.


    "Mr. mu, what do you want? We can change it..."


    "Change? Can a small family like you afford the elixir? There''s no need for you to come up with anything. I just need you to do one thing. " Mu Qing stares at Zhang dezu coldly.


    Zhang''s senior officials knelt down one after another to express their gratitude to Mu Qing.


    Zhang dezu swallowed and asked carefully, "Mr. mu, please say that we will do our best!"


    "Well, from now on, let''s solve all the dirty things that Zhang Jia did. All the people you oppressed and killed are going to compensate their families until they are satisfied. You don''t have to say that you haven''t done these things. I don''t want to discuss it with you. I hope that next time I come to Sanfeng District, I can hear that Zhangjia has a good reputation. "


    MuQing looks down at Zhang dezu who kowtows, and then leaves with Gongsun Xue.

 Chapter 326

    Out of the room, MuQing was very relaxed, but he didn''t need to stay with these aristocratic families.


    "Come on, I''m going to the restaurant." Gongsunxue takes MuQing''s hand and goes to the restaurant.


    MuQing sighs, not thinking about the past, because there is a dance after the dinner party.


    Gongsun Xue saw that MuQing didn''t want to go there, and said curiously, "how? Don''t you want to see the ball? "


    "Can you dance?" Mu Qing pursed her mouth and asked.


    Gongsun Xue suddenly froze, and then chuckled, "isn''t it that men and women cuddle together and walk around? Can''t you walk or... "


    "No, the problem is not that. If a young talent invites you, or a lady of a noble family invites me, do you agree or not?"


    "It''s not nonsense! Do you dare to promise? Anyway, I despise those so-called aristocratic CHILDES. " Gongsun Xue, please pick your eyebrows and look at MuQing''s eyes.


    MuQing had no choice but to sigh and shake his head,


    "That''s right. If someone comes to invite us, we''ll all refuse and just sit by. Who dares to provoke?" Gongsun Xue said with a smile.


    MuQing follows Gongsun Xue and goes back to the restaurant again.


    The dining room is connected with the dance hall. Now the light is dim, the melodious and quiet music is playing, and many CHILDES and ladies are embracing and dancing together.


    Dim lights affect vision, almost can only see in front of a few feet, each pair of men and women dancing together a few feet away.


    "Tut Tut, this atmosphere is really... I''m afraid this dance is an opportunity for those young ladies and gentlemen to look for their goals?" Gongsunxue drags MuQing''s arm, especially aggressive.


    Mu Qing nodded. He didn''t like such occasions, but his eyes didn''t like to be obedient.


    Many aristocratic women''s clothes are very exposed, white flowers are really eye-catching.


    MuQing and gongsunxue sit down in a corner and enjoy the dancing of these noble young men and women while eating.


    Not long after the song ended, the lights in the hall lit up again, repeatedly giving the noble men and women the opportunity to choose new goals.


    A young man with black hair in luxurious clothes just pushed away the beauty around him, and immediately saw MuQing and gongsunxue.


    "Oh? Who is that beautiful woman? How come I''ve never seen her before? " The black haired childe''s eyes are straight when he looks at Gongsun Xue.


    When the servant saw MuQing, he was shocked. How could he not know that he could not be provoked?


    "Young master, you don''t know, those two people can''t provoke! If... "


    "Presumptuous! I''m Hongtian, the young leader of the Hong Gang. Even the six aristocratic families don''t pay attention to me. Who can''t make me face in this Sanfeng area? Get out of the way and I''ll kill you. " Hongtian straightens his collar, puts a smile on his face and goes to gongsunxue.


    MuQing sighed helplessly and ate face to face with gongsunxue, muttering: "I''ll tell you, there will be trouble. More people come to me than to trouble you. "


    Gongsun Xue snorts. Yu Guang looks down at Hongtian and shows his disdain.


    "It''s just a waste of the top level of the eighth grade martial arts master. Are you in trouble? It shows that I''m good-looking and can attract people. " Gongsun Xue said in a low voice with a proud smile.


    MuQing showed a meaningful smile, looking at gongsunxue, "don''t be proud, now is not the time for you to beg for mercy?"


    "You are necrotic, don''t say that now!" Gongsun Xue''s cheeks were pink and her heart was beating.


    Hongtian observed Gongsun Xue''s Pink complexion, and he was more anxious. He could only bear to insist on being a gentleman.


    "This beautiful lady, would you please dance with me? I''m Hong Tian, the young leader of Hong Gang. Please accept this gift. " Hongtian went to gongsunxue and MuQing''s table, completely ignored the existence of MuQing.


    Gongsunxue frowned and scanned Hongtian''s present. It was a sea agate the size of a thumb.


    "Hahaha, it''s funny. It''s so funny. Is it sea agate?" Mu Qing couldn''t help laughing and almost spewed out all the food in his mouth.


    Around the childe, Miss heard whispers, can''t help shaking, think of just here Liwei Mu Qing.


    "It''s Mr. Mu!"


    "It''s him. He''s here again. However, the girl as beautiful as a fairy.... "


    "Don''t talk about it. Be careful Mr. Mu will tear your mouth."


    Other CHILDES and young masters dare not talk about it again, for fear that MuQing will come to their trouble.


    Hong Tian angry, cold eyes to Mu Qing, disdained to hum, "I can''t imagine you woodlouse know sea agate." In your capacity, I''m afraid I haven''t seen such a treasure in my life? "


    After hearing Hong Tian''s words, Mu Qing couldn''t help smiling and shook his head.


    Other CHILDES and young ladies pursed their mouths and secretly told Hongtian that they were just making a big joke.


    MuQing can take out the elixir and give it to the Ling family at will. Hongtian says that he has never seen the sea agate. The sea agate is precious. Compared with the elixir, it is just like the difference between gold and dung balls of the same size.


    "This young master Hongtian is really interesting. I don''t know who Mr. Mu is. He''s going to make a fool of himself this time."


    "Hong Tian is a disgrace to Hong Gang. If he keeps pestering, he will die there."


    Other CHILDES and ladies squinted and pondered.


    MuQing stood up and, under the gaze of Hongtian, took out a palm sized sea agate from his fingers.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t recognize it just now. Sea agate, is there another one that small? The size is like the grandson of this sea agate. " MuQing plays with the sea agate and mocks Hongtian.


    Dare to seduce Gongsun Xue in front of him, how can Mu Qing tolerate it? He will never stop beating him from inside to outside.


    Hongtian was shocked and blushed. At the same time, he shocked MuQing that he could take out such a big sea agate.


    "Asshole! He''s in a fight with me. He insults me so much. I''m the young leader of Hong Gang. He doesn''t give me face. I have to kill this guy today. It''s a shame to be in front of a beautiful woman. " Hongtian gritted his teeth and scolded MuQing in his heart, hoping to break him up.


    Gongsun Xue chuckles. I can''t imagine that MuQing has everything. Even the sea agate can take out such a big piece.


    Hongtian squinted. Since he was ashamed of the gift, he had to choose to do it.


    "My friend, it seems that you are also a warrior. Why don''t we have a fight? I''m the young leader of Hong Gang. I don''t bully you. I''ll fight with you with one hand. If you lose, let this girl dance with me, OK Hongtian suppressed shame and anger, and said to MuQing in a calm tone.


    All the young ladies around were shocked. I didn''t expect that Hong Tian would die like this.


    "Master Mu is stronger than Ling Tianba. As the leader of Hong Gang, your Lao Tzu is just better than Hong Tian ba. Hong Tian now even dare to challenge Mu childe, also said that only one hand, really looking for death


    "Well, some people really commit crimes of their own and can''t live."


    All the onlookers gave in one after another for fear that MuQing would hurt them when he started.


    Mu Qing stood up in anger and stared at Hong Tian with a smile. "You have a good courage. Few people dare to talk to me like this and challenge me like this. However, you will also pay for your own arrogance. Today, take your three legs as the price of scorning me. "


    When Hongtian heard that MuQing was going to waste his three legs, he was not angry but laughed: "ha? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability and courage. If you have the ability, come and compete with me! "


    Hongtian steps back and looks handsome. He intends to show himself in front of Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue shakes her head in disgust and feels sad for this kind of guy with brain problems.


    MuQing moves his wrist, walks to the place three Zhang away from Hongtian, and looks at Hongtian without expression.


    "Come on, let''s see how the young master abandoned you!" Hongtian stretched out his right hand and made a gesture.


    Mu Qing arranges his long hair and says, "kneel down."


    Poop!


    Hongtian''s brain suddenly a blank, directly kneeling on the ground, knee pain.


    Hongtian''s knee had already been discarded. His patella was broken into powder, and his legs'' meridians were broken.


    Other childe and miss who pay attention to the situation here are not surprised. They have already guessed that it will be this result.


    The followers and guards of the Hong Gang have been looking for help from the gang leader for a long time. No one left behind dares to protect Hong Tian.


    "You! What kind of person are you and what kind of magic do you use? " Hongtian''s forehead was full of cold sweat and pain.


    MuQing didn''t answer Hongtian, just took up the thumb sized sea agate he was going to give Gongsun Xue, and squeezed it between his thumb and index finger.


    "I''ve already wasted your two legs. Finally, I''ll waste your third leg with this thing. I can''t imagine that my MuQing has already established power, and there are still people who dare to be presumptuous. " MuQing pinches the agate of the sea and says in a cold voice.


    "Wait! If you hurt my child, I will abolish you. "


    The overbearing middle-aged man in heavy mink fur pushed away the crowd and came to MuQing, full of anger.


    "Wow, get out of the way. It''s the bully from hongmengda."


    "Hong Mengda came so soon. There must be a fight between mu and Hong Mengda."


    "I just don''t know who they are. Hong Mengda is the leader of Hong Gang. It''s not easy to provoke him. It''s said that even the leader of Liuyun sword sect wants to let him have three points. "


    Other CHILDES and ladies gave in one after another, and did not dare to block Hong Mengda''s way.


    Hearing his father''s voice, Hongtian burst out laughing, "hahaha, you are finished. If you dare to hurt my legs, you will die today! I want you to see your woman in my arms, so that you will be tortured to death by me


    Hongtian completely crazy, as if with his father''s support, completely fearless.


    Mu Qingleng didn''t care about anyone''s threat at all. He catapulted the agate directly to the sea.


    Poof!


    The sea agate hit the middle of Hongtian''s legs, and the blood sprayed on his pants. It was really frightening.


    "Ah


    Hongtian had a sharp pain. He fainted and fell to the ground.


    It''s just a guy in the middle of liupin martial arts. He doesn''t enter MuQing''s eyes at all.


    Hong Mengda was so angry that he didn''t expect that MuQing would dare to commit a crime in front of him. He even abandoned his son''s lifeblood!


    Hong Mengda eagerly explores his son''s pulse and breath. After ensuring his life is safe, he stands up and stares at MuQing coldly.


    "Boy, you are so bold, but your impulse makes you make the most wrong decision. Today, you must die. Your woman, make amends for my son. " Hong Mengda goes to MuQing and reaches for MuQing''s neck.


    Gongsun Xue is very angry. No matter how good he is, he can''t bear the insult of Hong Mengda''s father and son. He directly releases the white tiger''s true Qi, condenses into illusory tiger''s claws, and holds Hong Mengda''s neck!


    "Woo


    Hong Mengda''s eyes are wide open. He has no ability to resist. He is pulled up by Gongsun Xue''s real Qi tiger claws and his feet are hanging in the air.


    "My God..." the onlooker was shocked, and her chin almost fell to the ground. I can''t believe what I saw in front of her.

 Chapter 327

    Hong Mengda is a famous Hong Gang leader in Sanfeng area. He is a six grade martial arts master. Stamping his feet in Sanfeng area can shake most of Sanfeng area. Even though the Hong Gang is not as powerful as the Liuyun sword faction, it is at least the second largest force in Sanfeng.


    Hong Mengda''s name is Weizhen Sanfeng area and Haixing island. Now she is held by a girl less than 20 years old. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "I just didn''t want to pay attention to you just now. After all, I can be more decisive with my hand. Evil gangs like you, I just want to deal with them. Now you dare to provoke and insult me. It seems that you don''t know what death is Gongsun Xue is angry and clenches her right hand to control the claws of white tiger''s Qi and grasp Hong Mengda''s neck more firmly.


    The original strength of the real Qi tiger claw is not lethal. Now it''s strengthened, and Hong Mengda can''t breathe any more.


    "Cough! You, let me go! What good is it for you to kill me? " Hong Mengda''s voice is hoarse, his hands gather Qi, and he tries to tear the claws of the white tiger.


    Mu Qingyan saliva, see Gongsun snow is really angry. This kind of strength of white tiger''s real Qi condenses tiger''s claw. If you grasp it on yourself, you may not use golden light and magic Qi at the same time, and you can''t break free at all. Hong Mengda is just a six grade martial arts master. How can he break away from the grip of the real Qi?


    In the distance, the strong men of the five aristocratic families and Liuyun sword sect just arrived. Seeing this behind the scenes, they stared in amazement. Ouyang Zhi was killed. During the period just now, five aristocratic families secretly started to eradicate Ouyang aristocratic family. Now, there are only five families left on Shenzhou.


    It was presided over by Zhang Jia and the Ling family. They only killed the evil senior members of the Ouyang family and released some of the Ouyang family members. The main reason why they failed to get rid of their roots was that Zhang and Ling worried that MuQing would blame them for killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    Zhang dezu opened his eyes and mouth and exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that the girl beside Mu is so powerful!"


    "Well? That girl... I remember that there is only dark Wei Yuedu around mu. Our Ling family has recovered the freedom of Yuedu. Who is the woman who controls Hong Mengda? " Ling Tianba was shocked. At a glance, he saw that Gongsun Xue''s strength was almost the same as that of mu. It was all the existence they looked up to.


    "It''s them?" The strong man of Liuyun sword sect suddenly spoke and said.


    This man is fan Jiang, an expert of Liuyun sword sect, who was besieged in the ghost prison by Yinshan old ghost and Heishan female ghost in the night city a few days ago. He wanted to go to the Liuyun sword sect of starfish Island, so he also took the starfish.


    The head of the five aristocratic families was puzzled and asked: "does Mr. Fan know Mr. mu?"


    Fan Jiang nodded and looked respectfully at Mu Qing. "A few days ago, the city was attacked by Yinshan old ghost and Heishan female ghost. Almost all the people in the city died. Even we were trapped in the ghost array. It''s the young master Mu and the girl who will kill an old ghost and save us


    "My God


    The top officials of the five aristocratic families were all shocked. If it wasn''t for fan Jiang, they wouldn''t believe it.


    A move to kill the old ghost of Yinshan Mountain and the female ghost of Heishan mountain. What strength and terror it is!


    Hong Mengda was clamped by the tiger''s claw of real Qi and was about to die. His whole body was almost exhausted.


    Ling Tianba, the owner of the Ling family, lowered his head and pretended not to see the scene. The relationship between the Ling family and the Hong Gang is pretty good. Now, Ling Tianba has no way to ask for help.


    Although the Ling family seldom committed crimes, the Hong gang committed many crimes. Lingtianba doesn''t like to associate with Hong Gang if it''s not for its interest. It''s just that the Ling family owes the Hong Gang a favor. It''s really hard to stand by now. But if you go to plead, lingtianba can''t pull down this face.


    MuQing gives his granddaughter Ling Bingyu a holy elixir. If he used to stop Mr. Mu from killing Hong Mengda, he can''t be justified.


    "Well, it seems that the situation on starfish island will be changed. As soon as Hong Mengda died, the Liuyun sword sect became even more famous. Congratulations to Mr. Fan. "


    The other three family leaders congratulated fan Jiang, but Ling Tianba and Zhang dezu did not dare to say more.


    Gongsun Xue clenched her hand again, and Zhenqi tiger paw also clenched it, completely breaking Hong Mengda''s neck.


    "Cough! Poof... "


    Hong Mengda vomited blood, his eyes were dull, and he died completely.


    All the young masters and young ladies around were scared back, afraid of Gongsun Xue''s fierce power.


    Take back the white tiger Qi. Gongsun Xue glances at the fainted Hongtian and turns him into a leader with a white tiger Qi.


    MuQing didn''t kill this guy. Gongsunxue doesn''t want to be merciful. If this kind of disaster continues to live, it can only harm more innocent mortals. Killing him is a good deed.


    "The leader of Hong Gang and the leader of Shao Gang are dead. Is there anyone dissatisfied? If you are dissatisfied, please come out and make it clear. Let''s talk with our fists. "


    Gongsun Xue looked up and said to all the people present.


    No one dares to face Gongsun Xue. Her strength is really terrible. Who can kill Hong Mengda so easily?


    "Ha ha, Mr. mu, we meet again. I didn''t have time to thank you for your help in the night city that day. I didn''t expect to meet you here again. "


    Fan Jiang walks to MuQing and Gongsun Xue, stops ten paces away from them, bows and bows.


    Others are even more shocked. Fan Jiang is the director of Liuyun sword sect in Sanfeng District, and the leader of several Liuyun sword sects in Sanfeng district. Even though fan Jiang is not the leader of Liuyun sword sect, his position in Liuyun sword sect is second only to the leader and deputy leader.


    Now even fan Jiang is so friendly and even reverently treats Mu Qing and Gongsun Xue, which once again refreshes the noble children''s understanding of them.


    MuQing and gongsunxue look at Fanjiang. Although they have some impressions, they can''t remember where they have seen them. If fan Jiang didn''t mention the night city, I''m afraid Mu Qing thinks he''s pulling a relationship.


    "Oh, are you a man besieged by two scum in the night city? I''m sorry I didn''t remember your name Mu Qing waved his hand and said with a polite smile.


    Fan Jiang is different from others. He used to fight against the strong ghosts for the people of night city, and he was not afraid of danger. This kind of person is different from those who only know for self-interest in the aristocratic family, so they are naturally worthy of respect.


    Fan Jiang didn''t think that the other party was belittling himself, because MuQing, a strong man in this realm, certainly wouldn''t care about them. It''s a great honor for the other party to remember themselves now.


    "Mr. mu, I didn''t thank you for saving your life that day. I wonder if I can accept my banquet today? Of course, it''s late at night. If you need a rest, I dare not disturb you. "


    Fan Jiang bowed his head and saluted MuQing. He respected MuQing from the bottom of his heart.


    MuQing and gongsunxue look at each other and ask her what she means. After all, fan Jiang is a knight worthy of communication.


    Gongsun Xue nodded and answered for MuQing: "this elder, we were passing by the night city at that time, but we just helped. However, we can''t refuse any more if we all ask for a banquet. "


    Zhang dezu and Ling Tianba nodded secretly, realizing that the girl beside Mu was more noble. MuQing didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Gongsun Xue''s decision from just now on. Even she killed Hongtian who wanted to leave MuQing alive. MuQing didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "It seems that my previous thought was that I was amorous. Originally, I thought that master Mu wanted to pursue her by giving Bingyu a holy elixir. It turns out that master Mu really just sent out the elixir at will. He and the girl are together. If you can attend fan Jiang''s banquet later, you must remind the younger generation to pay attention to the way they speak. " Lingtianba thinks in his heart and reminds his nephews.


    Ling family had planned to let the younger generation find the opportunity to pull in the relationship between MuQing and Ling Bingyu. But if we still do it now, I''m afraid it will be self defeating.


    "Mr. mu, this way, please." Fan Jiang was so happy that he quickly asked Mu Qing to go to the VIP room inside the Shenzhou.


    MuQing and gongsunxue leave under the gaze of the crowd, and the dance is over. Many young ladies and young ladies quietly form a group and leave.


    In the most luxurious cabin room of the starfish Shenzhou, Mu Qing and Gong sunxue sit on Zunwei and receive toasts from other people.


    Besides MuQing and gongsunxue, the only people who could sit down were fan Jiang and the heads of five families. Even other people with status in the clan are not qualified to sit down, let alone dare to sit down.


    "The environment here is pretty good. If it''s day time, you can see the sea view in the distance, but now, it doesn''t seem to be a good place." MuQing drank the wine and said with a smile.


    The patriarch of the five aristocratic families was shocked. He didn''t know why MuQing wanted to say that. He thought he was going to ask for a crime.


    Gongsunxue also nodded, slightly released the breath of white tiger, alert.


    All the people present except fan Jiang were scared. They didn''t know what was wrong and offended MuQing.


    Fan Jiang pulled out his sword and said, "don''t be nervous. Shenzhou is in trouble. There is a sea monster in the shallow water, and it may attack Shenzhou. "


    "It''s a hydra. It''s huge, but it''s just a nine level demon king. It''s easy to deal with." MuQing looked out at the sea area outside the starfish Shenzhou. The dark sea waves rolled.


    The experts of the aristocratic families looked out one after another, and did not find any strange changes, but they did not dare to think that MuQing and fan Jiang were joking.


    Their strength is stronger. Naturally, they feel the smell of monsters in the sea earlier. If their realm is lower, they will feel it later.


    Boom!


    Just as everyone was watching the sea, the calm sea suddenly rolled, and three huge snakeheads rushed through the sea to the starfish Shenzhou.


    Outside the Shenzhou, the starfish naturally formed a barrier defense to block the impact of the snake''s head, but the hull swayed violently.


    "Master Feng, please go to check the situation in each cabin and let everyone go back to their rooms. Zhang Jia, Ling Jia and Hu Jia Zhu, you who lead the powerful people in the clan to fight back the sea monsters with me. " Fan Jiang drank and rushed out immediately, flying with his sword.


    Several family leaders have been ready to take the strong in the clan to attack.


    Gongsun Xuemo wiped his hands and wanted to exercise, but he was blocked by MuQing.


    "Don''t worry. These are nine dragon heads of yin and Yang. As the name suggests, they appear in pairs. The strong men of these aristocratic families are certainly powerful, but at most they are fighting back one. When there''s a second one, it''s not too late. But Xueer, remember, don''t cut off all the heads of the nine dragons. " MuQing said calmly.


    Gongsun Xue doesn''t understand and looks at MuQing suspiciously.


    "Is it not a last resort to cut down and kill directly?"


    "Kill one, and the other is mad. We have no problem, but if the starfish is destroyed, it''s full of people Mu Qing inhaled deeply, released his consciousness, and carefully explored where the other nine headed dragon was hiding under the sea.

 Chapter 328

    Boom!


    Starfish Shenzhou violent shaking, cabin room people were surprised, have run out of the room.


    Noble children are very calm, they hide in their own room, no one came out. Have done the starfish Shenzhou, these noble children know that now the situation is met with the sea monster attack Shenzhou.


    Most of the ordinary fighters took the starfish for the first time, and several of them lived in the same room, so they were very curious and nervous about what happened.


    "What''s going on? Why does Shenzhou shake so violently? "


    "Yes, such a violent shaking can''t be controlled by the waves any more. Even if the sea encounter bad weather, waves can overturn ordinary ships, it is impossible to shake the artifact level Shenzhou ah


    "Isn''t it that... There are monsters in the sea attacking starfish?"


    The lone warriors who ran out of the room talked about it, and some even threatened to go outside to have a look.


    The guards of the five aristocratic families and the disciples of Liuyun sword sect came to stabilize the situation and drove all the people who left the room back.


    "Go back! I''m a disciple of Liuyun sword sect. To tell you the truth, there are sea monsters attacking Shenzhou. However, martial uncle fan Jiang of Liuyun sword sect and the experts of five aristocratic families have already started to fight against sea monsters. They can fight back sea monsters immediately. When you leave Shenzhou at this time, you are looking for your own death. Don''t blame us for our poor protection. " The disciples of Liuyun sword sect roared, pushed away the people who came out of the room to talk and drove them back.


    Those who were pushed away were dissatisfied, but they did not dare to attack. Liuyun sword sect is the biggest clan force in Sanfeng area, and its own clan is in Haixing island. Although the Liuyun sword sect of Haixing island can not have absolute say, it is also the main sect in Sanfeng 16 island.


    Although Liuyun sword sect''s disciples take risks, no one dares to listen.


    "Well, it must be safe for senior fan Jiang to deal with the sea monster himself. Go back to your room and have a rest. You can get to starfish island tomorrow morning. "


    "Well? Why did the disciple of Liuyun sword sect just now say that he was a member of the five aristocratic families? Isn''t it the six aristocratic families who rented the starfish? "


    "You don''t know about it! Just this evening, the Ouyang family offended a mysterious strongman, and the owner Ouyang Zhi was killed. The other five aristocratic families immediately united to destroy the top of the Ouyang aristocratic family on the Shenzhou starfish. Now the Ouyang aristocratic family has been destroyed. "


    "What else?"


    The cabin was noisy and chaotic again. The warriors who came back to the room began to discuss the destruction of Ouyang family and who was the mysterious man who killed Ouyang Zhi.


    At the top of the Shenzhou, MuQing squints to the right and feels the faint breath of nine dragons.


    MuQing took out the low-level five grade artifact Su silver dagger and said: "Xueer, another big guy is coming. The combat effectiveness of this thing can''t be measured by the realm. Be careful of the special ability of each snake head. "


    Gongsun Xue nodded, clenched the Dragon chopping sword, and left the starfish Shenzhou before MuQing.


    MuQing released the fallen angel wings, flew out of the starfish, and rushed to the sea after gongsunxue.


    Fan Jiang and others are fighting with the nine headed Jiaolong of yin and Yang. They have no time to get out. They turn around and see Mu Qing and Gong sunxue leave the Shenzhou.


    "Mr. mu, what are they going to do?" Fan Jiang was puzzled, but he had no time to think, so he could only continue to resist the attack of the nine headed dragon.


    Boom!


    The sea suddenly rolled again, and nine dragons came out of the sea all the time.


    Fan Jiang, the strong man of the five aristocratic families, was surprised to find a nine headed dragon. Now just dealing with one, they already feel very difficult. Now there have been bigger guys who can''t fight at all.


    "Master Mu!" Fan Jiang roars at MuQing, hoping that MuQing can help him solve the nine headed dragon that just appeared.


    Mu Qing nodded and made an OK gesture to fan Jiang, "give it to us."


    Mu Qing frowned and saw that the nine heads of this nine headed dragon had grown a single dragon horn, which proved that this guy was beginning to turn into a dragon. He probably felt the blood of himself and Gongsun Xue, so he attacked Shenzhou.


    If the nine headed dragon wants to turn into a real dragon, it must devour a large amount of dragon blood or the essence blood of the divine beast. Moreover, this monster is more sensitive than the dragon''s perception ability, and can sense the dragon blood breath that the dragon can''t detect.


    MuQing is very clear that the dragon blood in his body is extremely weak, as long as it can be hidden, it is impossible for any dragon to find the Dragon tendon bone. But the nine dragons are different. This beast has strong dry intelligence to dragon blood!


    "No, Cher, these two animals must be killed. Otherwise my secret will be exposed and cause unnecessary trouble. "


    MuQing drinks and flies to gongsunxue.


    Gongsun Xueheng swept the Dragon chopping sword and easily cut off the head of the nine dragons.


    Hiss


    The nine headed dragon roared, and the harsh voice made Gongsun Xue frown. He quickly released the white tiger''s true Qi, forming a protective layer around his body to block the soul''s impact.


    MuQing''s body didn''t move at all. His body stopped in the same place, just like a woodcarving.


    Gongsunxue saw this move, at that time in Jizhou, MuQing used the shadow separation.


    Use the magic Qi to form a separation in the original place, and the noumenon instantly hides into the void, thus raiding the enemy. This is an advanced skill among the demons, and it is also a good killing move for most of the demons who like to sneak attack.


    Pooh, Pooh


    Nine Dragons roared, one snake head spewed fire, and the other one spewed poison fog, attacking MuQing and gongsunxue.


    Gongsunxue dodges, avoids the attack of the nine headed dragon, and pounces on the nine headed dragon, cutting off the other head with his backhand.


    "Secret skill ¡¤ magic kill!"


    MuQing appeared behind the nine dragons, and the black magic Qi was always blooming from the silver dagger. Then countless magic Qi pierced the nine dragons.


    Pooh... Pooh... Pooh


    Countless blood holes appeared on the bodies of nine dragons. All the other seven snakeheads were injured and almost killed directly.


    Roar!


    Deafening roar issued, Mu Qing were concussion, the action on the hand is slow.


    The nine dragons who had been beheaded seized the opportunity and tried to escape again.


    Gongsun Xue snorted coldly, directly drilled into the sea and forced nine dragons to rush out of the sea.


    Mu Qing is surprised to stare big eyes, have never seen Gongsun snow so violent, incredibly easy to control the crazy nine dragon.


    "What are you doing now? If you solve this one, the other one will be desperate! Solve the problem quickly, or the people on board will suffer. " Gongsunxue frowns and shouts to MuQing.


    MuQing makes a sudden attack. Five golden lights surround the evil spirit crescent blade and cuts off all the heads of the Nine Dragons like mud.


    The nine giant dragons floated on the sponge, their blood gushed out and dyed the Sea red. In the moonlight, large areas of sea water are dyed red, which looks really weird.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    The sea is boiling for no reason. Countless fish, shrimp, turtles and even jellyfish suddenly gather to devour the blood and flesh of nine dragons on the sponge.


    "The ocean, it''s terrible. The nine headed dragon is absolutely the strongest monster in this sea area at ordinary times. Now it''s dead, and it''s swallowed up by small fish and shrimp. It''s pathetic. " Mu Qing shakes his head and sighs helplessly.


    Gongsun Xue snorted, staring at the Nine Dragons coldly, and said, "no, this guy can feel the Dragon tendons and bones in your body, so he must be killed to prevent future trouble. If the strongman of the Dragon God Empire comes here and learns your whereabouts from the nine dragons, it will be a big trouble. "


    Mu Qing nodded, looked at another nine headed dragon about to go mad, and sighed again.


    "A monk is to seize the nature of heaven and earth and the nature of others. It''s a pity that today they came to rob us of our fate, but they didn''t understand the gap with us and were killed instead. "


    With that, MuQing rushed to another smaller nine headed dragon and cut off nine snake heads in half a breath.


    Yin Yang nine headed Jiaolong is called Jiaolong. In fact, it''s just nine headed sea snakes. No matter how strong they are, they are just sea snakes, not MuQing''s opponents at all.


    Fan Jiang, Ling Tianba and others were stunned and dull. They didn''t know how to describe the scene in front of them.


    With so many people working together, they are only equal to the nine dragons, and there is a situation of being suppressed by the other side. However, MuQing and gongsunxue extremely easily killed a nine headed dragon, which was bigger in size. They also took their hands to kill this one, which really made everyone feel ashamed.


    "Mr. mu, what strength is it? It''s so strong!" Fan Jiang exclaimed and realized that when he was in the night city, he underestimated the realm of him and Gongsun Xue.


    Ling Tianba squinted, his face turned red, and he was ashamed: "Hey, it''s ridiculous. I wanted Bingyu to express his favor to Mr. mu. In fact, Bingyu is nothing in other people''s eyes. I''m not as good-looking as that Gongsun girl, and I don''t deserve to carry shoes for others. I dare to think that. What a shame. "


    Although he was ashamed, lingtianba immediately recovered and pretended to be nothing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Nine Dragons of yin and Yang have been solved. You can deal with the aftermath. As for the demon core, I''ll give it to you. I don''t like it. " MuQing smile, and then install a B.


    It''s just that no one in the aristocratic family thinks Mu Qing is pretending to be B, because they have the strength, and they really don''t like the demon core of the nine headed dragon.


    Zhang dezu quickly flew over with his sword and bowed, "Mr. mu, it''s our poor strength today. We can''t solve the nine dragons. I have to bother Mr. Mu to do it. Please go back and have a rest. It''s settled here. Let''s deal with the aftermath. "


    Mu Qing nodded, turned and flew back to Shenzhou, waiting for these guys to come back.


    The strong man of the aristocratic family solved the corpse of the nine dragon and took the best part of the nine dragon. The demon core was recovered by fan Jiang and decided how to deal with the allocation after he went to the island.


    After the banquet, the top management of the five aristocratic families are all flattering and flattering MuQing. Several smart and sensible aristocratic girls praise gongsunxue, and they are all saying good things.


    Although MuQing and gongsunxue don''t like these false words, they just listen and pay back the drinks.


    The early morning sun shines on the deck. MuQing and gongsunxue get up and move their limbs.


    The top management of the five aristocratic families are all "as drunk as mud". You don''t need to look at it to know that this is different from "everyone is drunk if he is not drunk". Others are pretending to be drunk and comatose to show that MuQing and gongsunxue are good drinkers.


    "These guys are boring. Xueer, let''s go to the deck and blow the sea breeze. It''s going to starfish Island soon. The speed of Shenzhou is really fast enough. "


    Pulling Gongsun Xue away, they jump off the cabin and come to the deck to enjoy the refreshing breeze.

 Chapter 329

    In a small town near starfish Island, MuQing and gongsunxue came to this town to hang out after leaving the starfish Shenzhou. It''s just that it''s also close to noon. It''s also like eating something here.


    "Shopkeeper, what good food do you have here?" Mu Qing sat down and looked around. He liked the small restaurant near the gate of the town.


    It can''t even be called a hotel. It''s a simple tavern. Even the boiled wine tastes extremely sour and astringent. It''s just inferior wine. There are no walls around the tavern. There is only a ceiling for eating. It is supported by thick wood. It is so simple that it can''t keep out the wind even though it''s not in the open air. However, it is such a small pub that has a more leisurely and elegant artistic conception.


    "My Lord, my girl, our shop is close to the sea, so we eat the sea. As long as you can say what is in the sea, we can do it. But I don''t know what to do with the small ones because of your luxurious clothes. " The shop owner came over and looked at the clothes of MuQing and gongsunxue. He hesitated.


    Gongsun Xue is kind-hearted and says with a smile: "uncle, you can do it. We are not picky."


    "Yes, we are not picky. But just now you said that as long as we can say it, you can do it. Do you have any yellow fragrant fish Mu Qing looks at the middle-aged store with a smile and asks.


    The middle-aged shop owner immediately showed a look of embarrassment. Gongsun Xue knew that MuQing must be embarrassed, and directly kicked him in the knee.


    "Shut up! Don''t worry about him, uncle. Just two bowls of seafood noodles. With the best stock you have, the quantity should be as much as 20 people. We eat more. Here''s the money. Don''t worry


    Gongsunxue glanced at MuQing, then took out the silver and put it on the table.


    The middle-aged shop owner was very happy. He had never met such a customer. He quickly picked up the silver and went to the back to prepare.


    MuQing had no choice but to sip her mouth. After the store left, she asked, "Xueer, what are you doing? Just kick me? I just asked if there was any yellow fragrant fish. Isn''t that a mistake? "


    "You don''t have any good words in your mouth. It''s estimated that the yellow fragrant fish is very delicious and difficult to salvage. If it wasn''t for wuzhe who went to the sea himself, he couldn''t get it! The boss is just a mortal. Why do you embarrass him? " Gongsun Xue hummed, staring at MuQing with big eyes, and taught him a lesson.


    Mu Qing has no way to refute, just now he really didn''t notice this, it was negligence. Hearing gongsunxue criticize himself, MuQing can only smile awkwardly.


    There is some noise around. Many people eat in this tavern, and they all eat seafood.


    "Then let''s make a bet. The bet is the owner''s life. How about it?" Not far from the table, the laughter is not a good person.


    Mu Qing looks to the side, and there is a young man with a strange smile and a simple young girl at the table. The girl trembled nervously and fearfully. Her chin was held by the young man with a strange smile, and her tears were almost scared out.


    "What a piece of wood, you should ask how to bet!" Young master Xie Yi is very angry.


    Gongsun Xue clenches her fist in anger, but MuQing continues to watch the play with great interest, wanting to know what happened.


    The girl in plain clothes was scared to tighten her legs, and her voice trembled and said, "then... How should I bet?"


    The smiling childe nodded contentedly, loosened the girl''s chin and turned to touch her thigh. Back and forth of the technique is extremely skilled, but also let people see extremely angry. It''s really outrageous that such a big girl should be bullied by others.


    "Well... Since I''m gambling on the old man''s life, how about gambling on whether he will put scallions in my seafood noodles? If he put scallions, I''ll kill him. If he doesn''t put scallions, I will not only not kill him, but also let you go. " Smile evil different childe burst out laughing, wantonly indulge in the girl''s thigh back and forth knead touch.


    Gongsunxue saw it on one side, and her scalp was numb with anger. If MuQing hadn''t been watching the opera with great interest, she would have done it long ago.


    The rest of the diners in the tavern bowed their heads in a surprisingly consistent way and did not dare to take care of it at all. Some of these diners are young people with warm blood, but they still eat carefully and dare not look up.


    MuQing see Gongsun snow can''t help but start, quickly press her hand, pinch two.


    Gongsunxue turns his head and looks at MuQing, and then looks at the diners around him, which makes him find something strange.


    "Give it to me, it''s not a big problem." MuQing, Gongsun Xue.


    There was a moment of silence in the shop. Even the diners were pretending to eat for fear that the noise would affect the evil childe.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here you are. Please enjoy yourself." The shop owner came out with two bowls of seafood noodles and put them in front of the evil boy and the girl.


    Young master Xie Yi looked down, his expression was dull, but the girl in plain clothes was relieved.


    Two bowls of noodles, no scallion!


    Young master Xie Yi''s expression was gloomy, like a tiger who was humiliated. He pressed his right hand on the dagger at his waist.


    Mu Qing squinted, and his body was still for a moment, casting a magic shadow.


    "Ha ha, I don''t eat seafood, so I still want to kill him. You lost the bet." Young master Xie Yi laughs and takes out a dagger to stab the shopkeeper''s heart.


    Pooh, Pooh


    As if everyone heard the sound of the dagger stabbing into the heart, they closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see this scene. Even the shop owner himself was scared. He was at a loss why the young man wanted to kill himself. The reason was that he ordered seafood noodles but said he didn''t eat seafood!


    "Keke, this animal is not as good as a scum. Your indulgent character is more indulgent than me!" MuQing stood in the shop owner''s original position, holding the dagger with two fingers in his right hand, and said in a cold voice.


    The shop owner fell to the ground paralyzed, but he was not hurt. He was so scared that he quickly crawled away.


    The diners in the tavern were stunned. No one could see MuQing''s action clearly. They didn''t know how he appeared in front of the shop owner and blocked the dagger.


    Moreover, MuQing''s clothes are extremely luxurious, which shows that he is also a noble childe with high status.


    "What are you? You dare to block my dagger and kill you." Young master Xie Yi is so angry that he pushes out the dagger and wants to kill MuQing.


    But no matter how this guy pushes the dagger, the dagger doesn''t move, as if it''s welded on MuQing''s fingers.


    "Today, if you want to leave, you have to go to school on your knees. Or I''ll kill you! "


    Click


    MuQing''s expression was more frightening than that of the evil childe. He was just a more evil villain''s expression.


    As MuQing turns the dagger, the sound of broken bones comes to everyone''s ears, and the arm of the evil young master is broken.


    "Ah! You dare to hurt me. You''re dead. "


    Young master Xie Yi put up the sharp pain in his arm, let go of the dagger, and knelt on the ground with his legs sore.


    All the diners around were stunned. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. They all know who the evil and strange childe is. He can''t be provoked. Now he''s been abandoned.


    "Man, run, that guy''s father is Wang Wei!" A righteous diner roars, reminding MuQing to leave quickly.


    Mu Qingleng grinned with disdain: "Wang Wei? I don''t know and I''m not afraid. If the dog doesn''t bark today, he won''t want to leave. No matter how powerful his father is, he can''t be saved now. "


    Young master Xie Yi was so angry that he thought his father''s name could frighten him away. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know what to do.


    Although he is usually domineering, young master Xie Yi is very clear about the current situation. The other side is very strong, if you don''t learn to bark, I''m afraid you can''t leave. Only when they leave can they bring people to revenge and kill the guy who humiliated themselves.


    "Woof, woof, woof."


    Young master Xie Yi has a thick face. He doesn''t hesitate to bark like a dog, and he looks like a dog. As soon as he finished calling, he was ready to get up and leave.


    Mu Qing raised his foot and stepped on his shoulder, pressing him heavily to kneel down again.


    "Tell me, has this guy killed many innocent people in ordinary times? Is he a guy to be killed?" Mu Qing turns his head and looks at the diners.


    Many diners dare not make a sound. A few young people are secretly nodding their heads. Then they immediately bow their heads and continue to eat, pretending not to hear them.


    MuQing fully understood that this evil young master was indeed a villain, who ignored people''s lives. The people were angry and did not dare to speak.


    "Tut, I never listen to dogs. I''ll kill any dog that barks in front of me. So you have to die. " MuQing smiles again, which is true.


    But now people who see this scene don''t feel that mu Qingxie is strange, on the contrary, they think he is very decent. Because he is treating people in his own way!


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    All the time, the yellow dog ran by the tavern and yelled at MuQing, showing his teeth.


    MuQing chuckles. He doesn''t feel beaten in the face at all. Instead, he takes out a few large pieces of seafood from the seafood noodles and throws them to the yelling yellow dog.


    The Yellow haired dog was hit by the delicious seafood. He immediately picked up the seafood and ran away with his tail between his legs.


    "Well, you are not reasonable at all. You told me to bark like a dog, and then you said you didn''t listen to the barking of a dog and wanted to kill me. The dog was barking just now, but you gave it food to let it go. Don''t you think it''s a slap in the face? " Evil different childe clenches his teeth and questions Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said with a smile: "not at all. I set the rules. I can do whatever I want. Seafood noodles can''t have seafood. I''m going to kill someone who barks like a dog. What''s wrong? "


    Kick over the evil young man, MuQing right index finger and middle finger shaking, knife gas will easily behead the evil young man.


    "My God


    "That guy died like this?"


    "The wicked can only be punished by the worse."


    "Fart, how can this young master be a villain? He is a good man."


    ¡­¡­


    The diners talked and enjoyed themselves.


    Mu Qing kicked the head of the evil prince and looked at the other diners and said, "just now I heard that his father is very powerful, but I''m not afraid. You go hang this guy''s body and head on the tower so that his father can see it, and then come to me. Boss, Shanghai fresh noodles, more scallions. "


    With that, MuQing returns to his original position and looks at Gongsun Xue with a smile.


    Gongsun Xuezhuang didn''t see this guy''s smile, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, very satisfied with MuQing''s practice.


    The shop owner quickly brought up the seafood noodles from two big sea bowls, knelt down and kowtowed in front of MuQing with a smile, "young master, thank you for saving your life! There''s nothing delicious in the small shop, but as long as I can make it, you can open your mouth. If you don''t have enough, I''ll add noodles and seafood for you. "


    "Get up." Gongsun Xue gently opened her mouth and didn''t want to see someone kowtow to them so humbly.


    MuQing also waved his hand to let the shop owner get up. After all, what he had just done was just a little lifting a finger, not a big deal.

 Chapter 330

    In the small town, the middle-aged man drinking in the Lord''s mansion burps with wine. His whole body is full of wine gas. Shaking his arms, he can shake out the real gas visible to the naked eye. A fur wrapped in the body, revealing dirty Plush chest, hardbound muscles prove that he is a strong warrior.


    This slovenly middle-aged man is Wang Wei, the father of the dandy who was killed by Mu Qing just now!


    The city Lord is a thin and weak middle-aged man. Although he is also a warrior, he has not reached the level of a martial arts master. Staring at Wang Wei drinking in his courtyard, he dared to be angry.


    "Damn it! It''s a big trouble for the Guling sect to put people in the territory of Liuyun sword sect. But I couldn''t beat Wang Wei. I don''t know when this guy joined the Guling sect and learned how to control bones. You have to contact the people above and let them know about it. " The city Lord thought in secret, staring at Wang Wei coldly, hoping to kill him.


    Several servants came from the backyard in a hurry. They had been out shopping, but they just saw something extraordinary.


    "Lord, something''s wrong. Someone is hanging the head of Wang Wei''s son at the west gate and waiting for Wang Wei to pass. " The servant ran to the Lord and whispered nervously.


    The city Lord Shen Dan was shocked, and then he frowned suspiciously, "Wang Wei''s sons don''t have 30, they have to have 20, and they are all weird guys. You said someone killed Wang Wei''s son. Which one did you kill? "


    "This... This little man didn''t see clearly. As you know, how can you see the blood contaminated surface clearly? " The servant pursed his mouth and could not answer the question of the Lord.


    Shen Dan was more puzzled. He thought for a moment and then asked, "do you know who did it?"


    "The villain is even more unclear, but it seems that the person who started the operation didn''t leave. He was waiting for Wang Wei in the tavern near the gate of the city." The servant replied awkwardly. They left in a hurry just now and forgot to inquire about these things.


    Wang Wei''s eyes and ears suddenly ran into the city''s main residence and said a few words in his ear. He was suddenly punched in the chest by Wang Wei and died on the spot by spitting blood.


    "Shen Dan, you are really powerful enough. Someone in your territory dares to kill Wang Wei''s son. Well, since you can''t manage the city, I will manage it for you. I want to see who dares to be so bold! People outside, follow me and kill those who are arrogant enough to despise me. " Wang Wei yells at Shen Dan, and then strides out of the city master''s mansion.


    Shen Dan, the Lord of the city, swallowed his saliva nervously and wandered back and forth. His forehead was sweating. He was really afraid.


    "It''s over. If the guy who killed Wang Wei''s son can''t beat Wang Wei, he will find an excuse to kill me when he comes back. Although I am appointed by Liuyun sword sect, Guling sect is more powerful than Liuyun sword sect. As a member of the Guling sect, Wang Wei definitely won''t buy my identity. Pack up and run


    Shen Dan is scared and runs back to the backyard, takes gold and silver, and pulls his wife and son away. Several confidants followed the protection and took the opportunity to go out of the city.


    Near the gate, MuQing and gongsunxue have just finished their meal, waiting for Wang Wei.


    After just a few words of communication with the store owner, MuQing has basically known the situation of starfish island.


    There are seven cities and dozens of affiliated towns on starfish island. This is the smallest of the affiliated towns, which is called the sea town. As the name suggests, this is the small town into the sea, and the other side of the sea is the land of Sanfeng.


    Although the town of entering the sea is small, it also has a lord, who is appointed by Liuyun sword sect. Wang Wei is a disciple of Guling sect, another big sect in Haixing Island, and he is the strongest one in the whole town. It is also because of his father''s protection that Wang Wei''s more than 30 sons commit adultery and plunder near the town of entering the sea.


    "Ouyou? It''s just a medium-term state of seven grade martial arts master to make so much publicity. Is it necessary to release true Qi so far away? " MuQing sips tea and looks in the direction of the city master''s mansion.


    MuQing didn''t know where the Lord''s mansion was, but there was a strong fluctuation of Qi from there, and it was murderous.


    Gongsun Xue couldn''t help laughing and shook her head disdainfully. Obviously, she thought that the guy who released his true Qi was too funny. It''s just seven grade martial arts master. He''s really looking for his own death.


    "It seems that Wang Wei is still a man with brain problems. Ah Qing, don''t be merciful to such a person who does evil. " Gongsun Xue sips tea, suddenly frowns, as if the tea is too bitter to drink.


    In the distance, the strong Wang Wei came over and saw MuQing and gongsunxue in luxurious clothes.


    "You killed my son? Well, I dare to hang his head on the tower. Today I''ll make you dried meat and throw it out to feed the eagle Wang Wei drinks and strides to MuQing. Hard horny bones appear in his right hand.


    MuQing nodded his head slightly, and understood Wang Wei''s practice, and naturally saw his strengths and weaknesses.


    "It''s rare that the skill of Guling school comes from Baigu shenjue. It''s a pity that Baigu shenjue has been lost for a long time. It''s just the skin of Baigu shenjue. "


    Wang Wei is greatly surprised, the hand that extends quickly retracts, watchful ground stares at Mu Qing. If you can see the details of your own cultivation at a glance, you may be a strong man who hides his identity. It''s very disadvantageous to start without knowing the situation.


    Wang Wei restrained his breath and asked warily, "who is the son of Guling sect? Or do you come from the bone God sect? "


    Back again, Wang Wei feels some dangerous breath from MuQing and gongsunxue. It seems that these two people are not simple. They dare to be so indifferent in the face of themselves. If they are not brain problems, they are strong enough to be absolutely confident.


    "Guling school? That kind of small clan, give me for nothing, I hate it. As for Gu Shenzong, it''s quite eye-catching. However, in the final analysis, even if it is the bone God sect, it is just a small sect. " MuQing opened his mouth naturally, and didn''t pay attention to Guling sect and even gushengzong.


    And in MuQing''s eyes, it was just like this. Whether it was the Guling sect or the Gushen sect, it was not worth mentioning.


    Wang Wei narrowed his eyes and relaxed a lot. "I heard that today there was a trip to the island by the starfish Shenzhou. I thought they were disciples of the gate sect who came here by boat. Since they don''t come from the Liuyun sword sect or the bone God sect, it''s easy to say a lot. "


    After relaxing, Wang Wei goes to MuQing again to release his true Qi.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s arrogant! Wang Wei is a seven grade martial arts master. He is one of the top ten in Guling school. No matter how talented you two are, you are just seven grade martial arts masters. Since you are not from the Guling sect or the bone God sect, it''s easy. Today, you must die for my son


    Wang Wei drinks, reaches for Mu Qing again, hands attach pale bone piece.


    MuQing sneers. As soon as he''s ready to fight back, a flying sword comes to block Wang Wei''s claws.


    Bang!


    The sword cuts Wang Wei''s hand and stabs it back.


    "Who? Who dares to be so presumptuous, don''t you know my white bone God General Wang Wei? " Wang Wei was shocked, took back his claws, frowned and looked at the cut palm bone.


    The pieces of bone formed by exerting the skill are extremely strong. It is impossible for ordinary seven grade martial arts masters to break these pieces of bone defense. It is with this invincible defense that Wang Wei becomes the strongest in the town of entering the sea. Now that the bone has been cut into cracks, the one who shoots must also be the strongest.


    "Mr. Mu and miss Gongsun, you are really here. If you leave without saying goodbye, I am guessing that you have come to the nearby town to have a rest. I didn''t expect to catch up with you. I saw that this guy who doesn''t have long eyes dares to provoke you. It''s my negligence and poor hospitality. " Fan Jiang came with the owners of five families and sincerely apologized to MuQing.


    Wang Wei''s eyes widened and recognized fan Jiang''s identity. He didn''t expect that he was the one who had just started!


    Wang Wei immediately took out the white bone sword. He was wary of fan Jiang and said angrily, "fan Jiang, I have no deep hatred with you. Today you sell me face. How about we not interfere with each other? If you do it with me, it''s easy to get involved in the enmity between the two sects. It''s not worth the loss. "


    After hearing Wang Wei''s words, fan Jiang sneers and shakes his head sarcastically, thinking that he is looking at Wang Wei like a fool¡° Just you? It''s also worthy of the relationship between the two sects? "


    "What''s the strength of this man in the Guling sect? What is the strongest state of Guling school? " MuQing no longer cares about Wang Wei, because he is dead in his eyes. It was the Gu Ling sect that made Mu Qing curious and asked fan Jiang.


    Fan Jiang quickly bowed to MuQing and replied, "Mr. mu, our Liuyun sword sect is one of the two major sects on Haixing Island, and the other is Guling sect. I heard that Guling sect is a subordinate branch of Gushen sect in the sea area of riot, but it has been forgotten by Gushen sect. "


    Wang Wei was surprised to see fan Jiang bowing to MuQing so humbly. He exclaimed in his heart: "my God! Fan Jiang is the third strongest of Liuyun sword sect. His strength is not inferior to that of the Deputy headmaster of our Guling sect. Even the leader of Liuyun sword sect can''t make fan Jiang salute so humbly. Who is this mysterious young man? "


    Clenching his teeth, Wang Wei seems to feel that he has provoked a terrible existence.


    MuQing nodded, understood the situation of Guling sect, and continued to drink tea.


    "Kill him. Do you want me to do it myself? If it''s not convenient for you, you can kill him together. I don''t mind deceiving less with more. I have a few more questions to ask you to solve him. " Mu Qing points to Wang Wei and looks at fan Jiang and others.


    Fan Jiang several people quickly nod, how can Mu childe''s request refuse? The remaining three aristocratic families still hope to get the elixir from MuQing. Now they must be racking their brains to make contributions.


    "Wang Wei, today is your death! If you want to blame it, blame you for provoking Mr. mu. You don''t have eyes. " Ling Tianba takes the lead in killing Wang Wei with a knife.


    Zhang dezu''s four men immediately set out to encircle Wang Wei''s retreat and attack from different directions.


    Fan Jiang picks up the long sword, kills Wang Wei and attacks together.


    "Are you not afraid to die! I''m a member of the Guling sect. If you kill me, no one can escape! " Wang Wei is very surprised. He quickly releases Qi defense and attaches bones all over his body.


    Pooh, Pooh


    Without three moves, Wang Wei was pierced by fan Jiang''s sword, and Qi destroyed the meridians of his whole body.


    "Ah! Fan Jiang, how dare you hurt me. " Wang Wei was shocked and hit back immediately.


    The strong men of the other five families took advantage of this opportunity to fight, and each of them seriously injured Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei''s strength was not as good as that of fan Jiang. Now he is surrounded by several strong men with similar level. There is no room to fight back, let alone escape.


    "Who are you..." Wang Wei stares at Mu Qing in disbelief. Unexpectedly, he dies here.

 Chapter 331

    Mu Qing takes out and nods with satisfaction, looks at Wang Wei''s body and takes out three holy elixirs.


    "This is the holy elixir of the other three families. Although I decided to give it to you, it''s not free." MuQing throws out the three elixirs, just like throwing sugar beans, to the owners of three aristocratic families.


    The other three aristocratic families were very happy. They held the elixir and put it in the jade bottle immediately


    "Mr. mu, please say that as long as we can do it, we will not refuse!"


    "We are all willing to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. How dare we forget the great kindness of young master mu? "


    "Me too."


    When he heard the three aristocratic family leaders'' statements, Mu Qing shook his head, not hoping that they would do anything for him.


    Staring coldly at the patriarchs of the five aristocratic families, MuQing walked over and said, "from now on, you should solve the dirty things you have done before. Then, remove all the dark guards and let them go. Three months later, I hope to hear the good reputation of your five families, not the bad reputation. If after three months you are still notorious, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    The heads of the five aristocratic families bowed their heads one after another and did not dare to look directly at MuQing. They all knew what their family had done. Those things are really out of sight.


    Fan Jiang quickly eased the atmosphere, went to MuQing and said with a smile: "Mr. mu, I don''t know if you are going to..."


    "Where am I going, you have to find out?" Mu Qing stares at fan Jiang coldly and asks.


    Although fan Jiang is a real martial arts teacher, MuQing keeps making him feel good to communicate with. Only in this way can we build up our prestige, or those curfew people will think they are easy to talk.


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, fan Jiang shook his head and apologized awkwardly: "no, No. Mr. Mu naturally has his own business to do. How can we ask more. What I mean is that if the place where Mr. Mu wants to go is starfish Island, we can provide some help. "


    Being reminded by MuQing, fan Jiang realized that his words were inappropriate. MuQing is a strong man. What a strong man wants to do? How can they ask more!


    Mu Qing, if thoughtful, had better shake his head and refuse fan Jiang''s kindness.


    "Let''s say goodbye. We are going to the land of the three saints, and we are going to leave after all. You are the people of starfish island and Sanfeng. You can''t understand the great events of Sansheng. "


    "The land of the three saints? Ah, Mr. Mu is really extraordinary. This sea area was originally called the land of the three saints. It is said that it is the place occupied by the three strongmen of the sea clan, the demon clan and the dragon clan. It is also the place with the most disputes among the human race, the Protoss and the demon clan, so it is called the land of the three saints. After the fall of the three great powers, after hundreds of years of change, the name of the three holy places gradually changed, and it was called the riot sea area. So it seems that Mu''s apprenticeship is not simple, at least more than 200 years of inheritance Fan Jiang thought in his heart, and gradually guessed the influence behind MuQing.


    Gongsunxue left with MuQing, and other aristocratic clan leaders and Fanjiang no longer followed. Their purpose was to find the elixir, which encouraged fan Jiang to look for MuQing. Now the patriarchs of the five aristocratic families who have got the elixir dare not entangle any more.


    Zhang dezu squints his eyes. Others don''t know that MuQing has promised him that he will accept his daughter as an apprentice. It''s a big deal. If someone knows it, it will make a big deal, and her daughter will be in danger. Even if he is only a registered disciple now, it''s something that makes people envious.


    After buying two horses in the sea town, MuQing and gongsunxue gallop eastward, seemingly aimless.


    Gongsun snow frowned, just saw Mu Qing''s eyes are very firm, should have the next step plan. It''s just that I don''t know exactly who this plan is.


    "Ah Qing, what are you thinking and where are we going next?" Gongsun Xue is curious and asks with wide eyes.


    Mu Qing pointed to the mountain in the distance and said, "that''s the back. You should also be able to feel that there are strong breath fluctuations behind the peak, right? I asked some ordinary people just now. They said that was the direction of the Guling sect. I suspect that there are good things in Guling sect. "


    "Good thing? Are you trying to take someone else''s treasure? It''s not very good, but if it''s the Guling school, it''s reasonable. " Gongsun Xue smiles and supports MuQing''s decision.


    From the chat with ordinary people just now, we can see that Guling school is not a good school. It''s enough to say that there is a warrior like Wang Wei in this sect.


    Mu Qing nodded and went straight to the peak to guess what was releasing such a powerful aura.


    In the Guling sect, Wang Wei''s life was extinguished, which shocked many people in the sect.


    "Gujing, do you know what it is?" The leader of Guling sect frowned and asked a young man inside.


    The headmaster of Guling sect is dressed in a tight and capable robe. His thin cheek looks like a skeleton, but he has a sharp look in his eyes.


    Gu Jing has the same appearance. The same black tight robe is not as thin as the leader, but it''s not too bad.


    "Headmaster, it''s said that there''s a boat called starfish coming ashore today. It''s presided over by fan Jiang of the six aristocratic families in Sanfeng and Liuyun sword sect. They are very close to the sea city, where Wang Wei is Gujing made a thorough report.


    The leaders and elders of the Guling sect nodded and relaxed a lot. If fan Jiang killed Wang Wei, things would not be so troublesome. After all, the Liuyun sword sect and the Guling sect have never dealt with each other, and it''s not surprising to kill a person who is not in the class.


    "It''s a great event in our sect. We will sacrifice the dark bone God tonight. If something goes wrong at this time, everyone will die! This matter should not be underestimated. From now on, the sect will be closed until the end of the Holy Scripture of offering sacrifices to the God of Diablo. "


    The leader of the Guling sect will command all the disciples in the sect with a skinny palm.


    From this moment, the Guling sect began to close the sect. Many disciples went to the mountain gate to watch out for outsiders.


    Under the mountain peak, MuQing and gongsunxue will arrive here soon, but the sky is close to dusk.


    "Xu ~"


    Muqinglema is in a small wine shop at the foot of the mountain. When he sees several thin people staring at himself and gongsunxue, he immediately understands their identities.


    These people are also thin and weak, and there is a touch of evil Qi in their bodies. They seem to be the disciples of Guling sect.


    "Shopkeeper, some hot wine and some cooked beef. How far is it from the easternmost part of starfish island? Can we get there in a day? By the way, give our horses enough fodder. "


    MuQing ignores the disciples of Guling sect who pay attention to himself, and just shouts at the shop owner.


    The shop owner quickly came to find it with a smile, and first delivered the hot wine that was keeping warm.


    "Sir, take your time. I''ll get the beef right away."


    MuQing and gongsunxue sit down and see that there are no other guests passing by in this small wine shop. They immediately know that the situation is not simple.


    "Ah Qing, this is a black shop." Gongsun snow asked a light smell of blood, frown to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded, glanced at some of the disciples of the Guling sect, and then replied: "Xueer, those are all from the Guling sect. They may have been imprinted by the soul, lurking in the eyeliner. If you kill them, you''ll probably find them on the mountain. If we don''t kill them, it''s hard for us to escape their observation. It''s just an open sentry. There must be a secret sentry nearby. "


    Gongsun Xue frowned. He wanted to kill these guys just now, but now he can''t do it.


    In the back kitchen of a small wine shop, the shop owner''s eyes were dim. He asked the thin young man who followed him: "today, it''s not easy to get a big fish. Do you want to use it?"


    "No, there''s a big event in the mountain today. There can''t be any problems below. Those two don''t look easy to get into. Forget it. Give them a room and let them go tomorrow. We have to watch these two people tonight. When we get here at this time, I''m afraid they want to make trouble in the mountains. You know, Wang Wei is dead! " Said the thin young man in a cold voice.


    "Is Wang Wei dead? How did you die? " The shop owner was shocked, but he didn''t expect Wang Wei to die.


    The thin young man shook his head and didn''t know the situation, but finally reminded him, "these two people are not easy to mess with. Give real beef instead of yellow beef. If there''s something wrong with the food, these two guys will find an excuse to go up the mountain. It''s a big trouble. "


    With that, the lean young man left, carrying a pot of wine out of the kitchen.


    "Brothers, keep on drinking. After drinking, we have to take advantage of the night." The young man sat down and began to drink with his classmates, pretending to be a passer-by.


    MuQing and gongsunxue look at each other and begin to pretend to drink, waiting for the owner to serve beef.


    "Shopkeeper, do you have a house here?" MuQing put down the wine bowl and pretended to be sleepy.


    The shopkeeper gave a flattering smile and replied, "my guest, there are five rooms on the second floor. You can live anywhere you like. If we still need food, we''ll... "


    "Oh, No. Keep busy. We''re leaving early tomorrow morning. " MuQing, holding gongsunxue in his hand, pretends that they are both slightly drunk and goes up the stairs to the second floor.


    Find a good room to live in, MuQing light candles and oil lamps, release consciousness, sense the surrounding situation.


    "There are definitely secret sentries nearby. I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave. However, it is not difficult to avoid eye liner, for fear that those guys will come back in the middle of the night to make excuses for search. If we find that we are not there, we will not be able to sneak in smoothly. " Mu Qing frowned, pretended to check the windows, and then managed all the doors and windows.


    Gongsun Xue smiles and says: "is this easy to do? Turn off the lights sometime, and then you set the seal with golden light to stop those guys from coming in? As for going out... You have a devil''s shadow, but when you enter the void, I will hide in your soul sea space. If you go through the void, you won''t be found by those guys. "


    Mu Qing nodded and suddenly realized.


    The golden seal made it impossible for the disciples of the Guling sect to enter the house to check, but it also made them feel more at ease. Once the seal is set, people inside and outside need to contact the seal first. Seeing that the golden seal did not dissipate, the secret sentries would not notice that the people inside had left.


    "OK, I''ll set up the seal now!" Mu Qing''s right hand released the golden light, and immediately set the golden seal around the room.


    Outside the wine shop, the secret sentinel disciple of Guling sect was surprised and murmured: "he is still an expert in the master realm. Fortunately, he just set up a seal to protect. That''s a lot to say. We work in shifts. I''ll sleep for a while. If the golden light disappears, you''ll wake me up no matter how short the time is. "


    Another disciple of Guling sect nodded and then gave a signal to the weak disciple of Mingshao.


    The Guling sect''s disciples in the wine shop relaxed a lot and were not so nervous.

 Chapter 332

    Somewhere in the forest on the mountain peak, MuQing dodges two secret sentries and finds a forest that will not be noticed. It''s dark around, the moonlight is covered by the woods, and the bushes block the view, which is just the place to hide.


    Release gongsunxue from the soul space, and MuQing looks around to see if there are other secret sentries to see here.


    The distribution of the Ming sentries and the secret sentries of the Guling sect is very close, reaching the point that almost every mountain forest can be paid attention to.


    "After such a long time, it''s just in the mountains. It seems that the other party is very difficult." Gongsunxue looked around and saw that it was still a forest. She said in surprise.


    It was very dark all around. Gongsun Xue squinted around, and his eyes flashed bright, like tiger eyes.


    MuQing sighed and waved his hand helplessly, saying: "no way, the secret sentries arranged by those guys are really close enough. Although it''s not hard to find, they can''t do it. It takes a long time to get around a few secret sentries to find this forest. "


    The night owls were singing in the woods, the leaves were rustling around, the cold wind was blowing, and the atmosphere was cold and lonely.


    Gongsun snow release divine consciousness, aware of not far away from several Mingshao, understand why MuQing so long to put himself out. The defense around here is really close enough to prove that Guling sect is not a small sect.


    "It''s really a tight defense, it seems that the other side is not simple. It''s hard to kill if you''re detected. What on earth makes you look so good that you have to go in and have a look? If there''s nothing particularly important, let''s leave. " Gongsun Xue doesn''t understand and shows a puzzled expression. He doesn''t know what MuQing is calculating.


    It''s really difficult to lurk in such a heavily guarded sect, and the problem is that if you lurk in now, it will be a fierce battle if you are surrounded by the high level of Guling sect.


    Mu Qing smiles, looks around, takes Gong sunxue to the place that the secret whistle can''t detect.


    "If the Gu Ling sect is really a branch of Gu Shen sect, they must have a incomplete version of Bai Gu Shen Jue. Baigu shenjue is a good thing. The old man said that it is a bone forging skill from the upper world. How can Shangjie''s Gongfa be compared with Tianyan''s existing Gongfa? For example, the skill that the old man and I use to cultivate the golden light comes from the nine star realm of heaven, so the cultivation speed is extremely fast. If we can get the incomplete version of the white bone formula, it will be quite convenient for our cultivation. "


    Gongsun Xue knew that MuQing would never pay so much attention to the Guling sect for no reason. It turned out that it was someone else''s idea to practice Kung Fu. But if Baigu shenjue really comes from the upper world, it''s really salivating.


    In the distance, the two Gu Ling disciples of the secret sentry suddenly stood up as if they saw a figure in the forest.


    "Who is it?"


    The two Gu Ling disciples of the secret sentry picked up the bone knife and immediately lit the fire to send signals to the people at several nearby sentries.


    MuQing and gongsunxue are very surprised. They immediately Dodge, only to find that the two disciples of Guling sect didn''t come here like this.


    "No, is there anyone nearby? We can''t feel it. Is it because the other side has a secret breath? If not, we''ll be found. " MuQing squatted in the grass and gazed in the direction of the two disciples of Guling sect.


    Gongsun Xue also looked in that direction, and indeed saw several dark shadows shuttling through the woods.


    "Don''t be impulsive, just wait. There are indeed several people over there. It seems that we are not the only ones who want to sneak into the Guling sect. " Gongsun Xue converges her divine sense to avoid being noticed by experts.


    MuQing also took back his consciousness and hid in the grass to listen to the situation outside.


    After a few breaths, there was a sudden chaos nearby, and the sound of weapons colliding came from the distance.


    "It''s a fight! Good. It seems that we can take this opportunity to go straight up the mountain. Xueer, keep up. Let''s go straight up. "


    MuQing lifted his breath, leaped up and down, leaped back and forth at the top of the tree, and rushed to the peak. Gongsun Xue follows MuQing and observes the chaotic Gu Ling sect''s bright and secret sentinel disciples around him, looking for routes they can''t detect.


    The moon gradually rose to the sky, the starlight was covered by the moonlight, and the cool wind was more piercing.


    MuQing and gongsunxue have bypassed the peak. There is a big opening behind the peak to see the inside of the peak.


    From this hole to see inside, a huge skull is facing the hole, grim and frightening.


    MuQing looked around to confirm the terrain and the moon in the sky.


    "Oh, I see! These guys are waiting for time. When the moonlight can shine directly into the hole and shoot at the skull, it should be able to trigger a certain array. If I guess correctly, there is an altar under the skull, and all the people of the bone lattice sect worship under the altar. "


    Mu Qing looked down and carefully observed the skull.


    Gongsun Xue converges his breath and hides his white tiger Qi to avoid being noticed by the people in the mountain below.


    Inside the mountain, by the foot of a huge skeleton


    A group of Guling disciples all knelt in the open space, reciting words, as if reciting some kind of Scripture mantra.


    The frail old man in his white cloak suddenly frowned and saw two embarrassed disciples running in from the entrance.


    Two thin and weak disciples ran to the old man in embarrassment and reported in a low voice: "elder Bai, there are several people lurking in the mountain. Originally, they wanted to kill them, but now there is chaos at the foot of the mountain. It seems that he is a master of several martial arts realms. We can''t beat him. "


    "About a few people. Where are they now?" Bai Feng, elder of Guling sect, frowned and asked.


    It was the frown of the bony cheek that made it more wrinkled. Bai Feng''s sharp eyes are frightening, which seems to come from the eyes of the ghost messengers in the depths of Jiuyou.


    The disciples of Guling sect were shocked. They knelt down and said: "elder Bai, we can only confirm that there are less than seven people. Their body method is weird and their speed is very fast. We can''t keep up with them at all. But they don''t know how to get in here. They should still be in the middle of the mountain. "


    Another elder of bone lattice sect came up and said in a low voice, "let me solve these problems. It''s just a few mice. If you dare to interfere with the holy scriptures of our Guling sect, I will make them the nourishment of the king of bones. "


    The elder of Guling sect is not very thin, but rather strong. Compared with other disciples and elders, this is a little different.


    "No, those people have come. They put on our disciples'' clothes and let them in. Let''s see what they can do. It''s not too late. The Holy Scripture is about to begin. Don''t make trouble. " Bai Feng cold hum, looking at the headmaster, whispered.


    MuQing with gongsunxue jumped from the top of the cave, quietly fell on the skull, hiding in its orbital space.


    Gongsun Xue is a little uneasy and asks, "ah Qing, we are hiding here like this. Isn''t it troublesome to be found?"


    Mu Qing smile, do not think there is anything wrong, but feel very interesting.


    "It''s OK. The most dangerous place is often the safest place. Let''s just hide here and see what happens down there. " Mu Qing smiles and looks down.


    The disciples and elders of the Guling sect did not look up at the head of the huge skeleton at all. They just knelt down devoutly below.


    A group of Guling disciples in white cloaks came in from the entrance and knelt behind other Guling disciples.


    Bai Feng saw the five men and then turned away from watching them, remembering their positions.


    Five people are four men and one woman. They are all masters of martial arts. After killing five Guling sect disciples, they put on their clothes and come here.


    "Brother, won''t you be found? Why don''t we... "


    "Silence! The distance between everyone here is quite far, try not to have big action, easy to be detected


    No longer whispering, the five people bowed their heads and chanted incantations in imitation of other Guling disciples.


    The moon gradually rose to the high altitude, just through the top of the cave, sprinkled on the skull, the skull reflected the moonlight, shining in the mountain.


    "At the beginning of the canon, all the disciples were silent and waiting for the king of bones." The leader of Guling sect came out of a cave and yelled.


    The whole mountain was quiet and looked up at the skull.


    The light is dim. MuQing and gongsunxue hide in the eye socket of the skull, but they haven''t been found.


    "Blood sacrifice, summon the king of bones!" The leader of Guling sect drank, pulled out a dagger, cut his palm, and dropped blood in the white bone basin at the foot of the huge skeleton.


    All the elders of the Guling sect did the same, cutting their palms and dripping blood in their pelvis.


    Blood fusion into a ball, gradually floating up, flashing blood light, it seems strange and frightening.


    MuQing has an idea and whispers in gongsunxue''s ear.


    Gongsun Xue can''t help laughing after hearing it. The secret is that MuQing is too bad.


    At the foot of the huge skeleton, Bai Feng went to the headmaster and said in a low voice: "headmaster, it seems that this holy scripture is not successful. After all, the king of bones can''t come to us every year."


    "Yes, the Guling sect is only a small sect after all, and there are not enough things to sacrifice. The king of bones is a powerful man in heaven. Naturally, he will not always come to us... "


    "Who is calling this God!"


    Mu Qing''s voice came out from the skull. The voice was loud and deep.


    The huge skeleton''s eye socket part emits the golden light and the black matter, as if the soul condenses in it.


    The leader of Guling sect and the elder Bai Feng were so frightened that they immediately knelt down and worshipped the huge skeleton.


    Later, the disciples of Guling sect all kowtowed and knelt down, and began to discuss with each other what was going on.


    It has been a hundred years since the Guling school has been persistently calling the king of bone to come, but only today has such a situation happened.


    "Dear king of bones, we are members of the Guling sect of Haixing island in the lower world of Tianyan. We are practicing the white bone formula of lord king of bones!" The leader of the Guling sect did not dare to look up, but just answered in a loud voice.


    Mu Qing can''t help laughing when he hears the leader''s words, but he calms down immediately.


    Gongsun Xue couldn''t help giggling, covered her mouth and tried not to make a sound, but it was more strange.


    "Gloomy and strange" laughter came from the head of the huge white skeleton, and the leaders and elders of the bone lattice sect were all too scared to kowtow.


    The five martial arts masters lurking in also kowtow like other disciples. I don''t know what''s going on.


    MuQing took a deep breath, and again issued a voice of vicissitudes: "it turned out that the mole ants of Tianyan could still summon me. It''s an insult to you to say that you are practicing the white bone formula! In this way, you can be regarded as the inheritor of the Buddha? A group of thin white monkeys have lost their face. "


    Anger converged in the mood of vicissitudes, MuQing reprimanded all the disciples and elders of Guling sect, and their dignified tone shocked them with cold sweat.

 Chapter 333

    "Dear bone king, we are all your devout believers, and we have been burning incense all the year round. This time I invite you down, and I hope you can give us miracles, so that our believers can get the true white bone formula. " The leader of the bone lattice sect humbly asks for the reward of the bone king.


    The leader of Guling sect lowered his head. After that, he was overjoyed and thought to himself, "if we can get the real Baigu shenjue, let alone gushenzong, even the whole Sansheng place will be under our control. At that time, we will open up the Sansheng sea area and occupy the Tianyan continent, and the whole lower boundary will be the world of our Guling sect. "


    Several other elders of the Guling sect were also happy, with the same idea in their hearts and strange smiles.


    Mu Qingleng hum, fierce Wei introverted, angry way: "you dare to cheat me! It is enough for us to practice that we taught the remnant of Baigu shenjue to Tianyan several hundred years ago. Now you want a complete white bone formula. Do you want to surpass yourself


    Gongsun Xue also began to frown. Unexpectedly, Guling sect was so ambitious. Although it''s a fake "bone king" coming, the guys of the bone lattice sect dare to ask for the complete version of the skill from the powerful people in the upper world. This ambition is really shocking.


    "Ah Qing, just scare them. Don''t let them see anything." Gongsun Xue whispered a reminder.


    The leader of Guling sect was shocked and trembled. Then he realized that he had said something wrong.


    After all, Baigu shenjue is a skill used by the bone king himself. It must be very rare in the upper world. How can it be spread to the lower world? If it wasn''t for the king of bones, only a wisp of spirit would have come. I''m afraid I would have killed myself just now.


    Bai Feng, the elder of Guling sect, spoke quickly and explained to the headmaster: "we don''t dare to make a mistake, noble king of bone. It''s just that the secret formula of white bone that you passed down to the lower world 562 years ago has been lost. We only have so many fragments. Please review it."


    Bai Feng drags up the incomplete version of the scroll and waits for the bone king to check it.


    MuQing is overjoyed, calms down and releases golden light to drag back the scroll in Baifeng''s hand.


    Bai Feng felt that the king of bones actually used the protoss golden light. He was stunned, but he didn''t dare to speak up.


    MuQing got the remnant of the white bone formula of the Guling sect, and after reading it, he pretended to be angry.


    "Presumptuous! This is the favor that I have given to the people of Tianyan. It''s just that you actually reverse the way the meridians run, which makes you so thin, like a skeleton. Baigu shenjue is to forge bones, not only to cultivate bones. Do you go astray and falsely say that your own skills are insufficient? "


    Hearing that the "king of bones" was so angry, the senior leaders of the school kowtowed in fear, and they were at a loss.


    The establishment of Guling school was not their generation, but started more than 300 years ago. The generation that established the Guling school has long been dead. Now the king of bones said that the channels in the remnant chapter of Baigu shenjue they practiced were completely reversed and could not be verified at all.


    Bai Feng and the leader of Guling sect are convinced of this, and they all nod their heads. They seem to really feel that they have encountered the situation of channel inversion in their cultivation.


    MuQing puts the secret of white bone into the finger of Cangwu. His eyes indicate Gongsun Xue to get ready and find a chance to leave.


    Gongsun Xue nodded, ready to leave at any time.


    "Well! It''s presumptuous to let me come for such a small matter. If it''s not for the sake of you believers, I will definitely kill some of you this time. "


    As soon as MuQing finished speaking, he released a stronger magic Qi, which was surrounded by Gongsun Xue''s white tiger Qi, only in a situation similar to a miracle.


    Bang


    The skull couldn''t bear the pressure of magic Qi and white tiger''s true Qi. It exploded directly, and the white powder floated at the entrance of the mountain, completely blocking the moonlight outside.


    MuQing and gongsunxue take this opportunity to escape and rush out of the cave.


    Inside the mountain peak, the disciples of Guling sect were shocked and knelt down one after another. They thought it was the bone king who had left.


    "Baifeng, let''s do it. Since the bone king has gone, we should solve all the mice. I''ll try to see if the inverted cultivation of meridians is effective. If it works, you should follow suit. " The leader of Guling sect strode away and couldn''t wait to practice.


    Bai Feng stared coldly at those guys who were sneaking in and drank: "do it!"


    "No, it has been found. Everybody, kill that target and get out. "


    Four young men and a woman threw off their cape and killed the Gu Ling sect disciple beside them.


    The mountain is in chaos, and the noise comes out of the cave. MuQing and gongsunxue can hear it.


    MuQing and gongsunxue left to the east of the mountain. They were no longer alert to any open or secret sentries, just to leave quickly.


    In the early morning, MuQing and gongsunxue had reached the easternmost coast of starfish Island, and the wind was blowing.


    "Unfortunately, those guys have become scapegoats. Let''s just let them fight in the Guling sect. If they are caught, isn''t it too miserable? " Gongsun Xue pursed her lips and always felt that yesterday''s work was not very good.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said: "they naturally have their own purpose. Even if we don''t cross our hands, they will do it. What''s more, hesitating about our intervention led to the leader of the Guling sect eager to test the skill, which also reduced the danger of those five people. "


    Gongsun Xue nodded, just as MuQing said, those guys were polished.


    "This skill can''t be practiced now, and we can''t guarantee the authenticity of the skill that Guling sent to us. Although there should be no fake, but still try to verify it. After all, even my master doesn''t know much about the white bone formula. "


    With that, MuQing took out his Shenzhou and put it on the sea.


    MuQing and gongsunxue get on the boat together, and Shenzhou goes to the land of the three saints. After starfish Island, it is the sea area of Sansheng to the East.


    Three hours later


    The speed of Shenzhou is very fast. The next island is huge and should be visible to the naked eye.


    Gongsun Xue has been sleeping for a whole morning. After walking out of the cabin, he looks at the front island and finds that Shenzhou is no longer moving forward.


    MuQing was fishing on the boat, but he didn''t catch one.


    "Why don''t you come ashore?" Gongsun Xue stretched and asked.


    Mu Qing pointed to the direction of the coast and replied: "there is a market for mortals on the coast. If you let them see Shenzhou, I''m afraid it will have too much influence. Let''s fly over and avoid trouble. "


    Gongsun Xue understood and flew directly to the coast.


    MuQing collected the Shenzhou, followed by it, and flew to the shore within five breaths.


    Along the coast, MuQing and gongsunxue find a place to change into ordinary martial arts clothes and put away their expensive clothes. Too expensive clothes are easy to attract attention and cause trouble.


    Gongsun Xue also took a veil to avoid his appearance causing trouble.


    The market is very busy and many people are shopping. It is the so-called "relying on the sea to eat the sea". All the stalls in the market are selling seafood.


    "Ah Qing, look at that conch. And that colorful shell, these things are very rare! " Gongsunxue goes to a shop and holds the colorful shell in his hand. He shows it to MuQing.


    Mu Qing nodded. Although he didn''t think there was anything special about this kind of shell and conch, he still took out a small piece of silver.


    "Boss, what''s the name of this island, what''s the powerful Sect on the road, and is there an island owner?" MuQing asked in a low voice to avoid being heard by more people.


    The owner of the small shop is just an ordinary fisherman, but he can still answer these two questions and quickly collect MuQing''s money.


    "My Lord, now this island is called canglan island. There are 16 small sects on the island, but no big sects. This is the edge of the riot area, not so chaotic, life is pretty good. Sir, you are from outside the riot waters. Is it Tianyan? Many of the strong people in Tianyan mainland will come to the riot waters, but they will fall only when they arrive at this blue island. You should also be more careful not to tell other experts where you come from. People from Tianyan mainland are not welcome in the sea area of riots. If other people have to ask, you can say it''s from the land of the sea. "


    Mu Qing nodded, and naturally knew the fame of the land of the sea in the land of the three saints. He quickly said thanks.


    With Gongsun Xue in the market for a few rounds, bought several small items, this just like the big town nearby.


    "Why do those people in the small shop think that we are from Tianyan continent as soon as they see us? Is there something special about us that can easily be seen by others? " Gongsun Xue frowned and didn''t understand why.


    MuQing smiles, reaches out to touch Gongsun Xue''s hair, and answers, "because of the hair. Most of the warriors in the land of the sea have wavy hair and smell of the sea. We all have straight hair, and we don''t have the smell of the sea, so we are regarded by these mortals as the people of Tianyan. In fact, they don''t know that the children of the high-level nobles in the sea country are no different from us, so they won''t be recognized by experts. "


    Gongsun snow suddenly realized, this just understood.


    Walking all the way to the big city, Gongsun Xue marvels at the architectural style here. There is no city wall in this town, and the most peripheral part is the houses of common people, which is similar to the style of houses in caves.


    Gongsun Xue has only seen this kind of urban structure once, that is, Yecheng, Jizhou.


    "Selling sugar - Maltose just out of the oven, sweet to the heart ~


    There was a lot of Hawking around. Many vendors were Hawking at the edge of the town just to support their families. Children buy sugar with copper plates, and their clothes have never been Pudded, which is enough to show that the people of this island are still comfortable.


    Go to the center of the city, enter a teahouse, MuQing and gongsunxue this just found that the teahouse is actually all wuzhe.


    "My guests, what kind of tea would you like to drink? We have the unique sea black tea of canglan island. Would you like to have a try? " The shopkeeper came with a teapot and a smile.


    Gongsun Xue exclaimed and felt that the shop owner was also a nine grade martial arts master, which was really rare.


    However, it''s common for MuQing to come to Sansheng''s place with his master. Many restaurant and teahouse owners here are powerful warriors. The shop owner of Jiupin martial arts master is quite rare.


    "A pot of black tea and two dishes of dim sum. Here''s the tea money." MuQing took out the silver and put it on the table, laughing.


    The shop owner understood, and immediately understood that MuQing was not the first time to come to the riot waters. The way of this kind of tea is extremely mature, and the shop owner does not dare to kill customers.


    Gongsunxue observed around, just found this point. It seems that almost all the tea customers who didn''t buy snacks couldn''t come to the store. The waiter turned a deaf ear to the tea customers who didn''t buy snacks at first.

 Chapter 334

    Gongsunxue looked around and found that many tea customers who had bought dried fruits and snacks seldom spoke. They only spoke when they asked the store for something. And those tea people who talk freely, all drink tea, do not buy other things.


    "See what''s strange? There are unwritten rules in the sea area of Sansheng. If you don''t order anything else when you enter the teahouse, you are just a newcomer. The tea house in Sansheng is not only a place to drink tea, but also a place with the most information circulation. Those stores know a lot of things that others don''t know. " Mu Qing smiles and waves to the shopkeeper.


    "Shopkeeper, two plates of raisins from Qianlong island group!" MuQing shouts to the shopkeeper.


    Tea customers who had bought dried fruits and snacks around looked at MuQing one after another, then lowered their heads and listened.


    The shopkeeper came over with raisins and put them on the table in front of MuQing.


    "My guest, you don''t know how difficult the raisins of Qianlong island group are recently. It is said that four days later, the seal of a mysterious forest relic was opened again. It seems that the last time it was opened was more than ten years ago. Recently, many strong people have gone to Qianlong island group, so this raisin is really hard to make, you see... "The shop boy looks at MuQing with a smile and makes a gesture to collect money.


    MuQing took out a silver spindle and put it on the table, not in the shop.


    The shopkeeper quickly looks serious and says in his heart that this is an old customer who is familiar with the rules.


    "Master, Qianlong islands, this island." The shopkeeper covers his palm with his body, taps it gently with his right hand on the table and then turns around to take away the silver spindle.


    MuQing wrote down his gesture, nodded with satisfaction, picked up the raisins and began to taste them.


    Gongsun Xue stares at MuQing suspiciously. Although he has known for a long time that he and his relegated immortal predecessors have been to the place of Sansheng for training, what is the meaning of this gesture? It''s really hard to understand.


    After sitting in silence for half an hour, MuQing takes gongsunxue away and goes to the nearby bank.


    Gongsun Xue watched MuQing pull over two bank guys without saying a word, gave them a lot of money, and made the gesture that she had just written down from the teahouse.


    Two bankers nodded and whispered in MuQing''s ear. With the money, they secretly went back to work.


    Gongsun Xue understood what MuQing was doing and nodded, "I see. Ah Qing first inquired about important news in the teahouse, and then came here to find someone to translate the gesture, so he knew which island the teahouse''s shopkeeper was referring to. But before, ah Qing was going to Linghua island to visit the powerful. Why is he not so anxious now? "


    MuQing looked around and found that he had no tail to follow him. Then he left the bank.


    After such a long time, the sun began to set. MuQing habitually went into a nearby restaurant to order food.


    Gongsunxue saw MuQing was in a daze after leaving the bank. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah Qing, are you in no hurry to go to Linghua island?" Gongsun Xue asked.


    MuQing shook his head with a smile and said, "Linghua island is going, but it''s still more important for the ruins of the three saints. Xueer doesn''t know. The most attractive place in Sansheng is the ruins! This used to be a place of divine war. Many relics have been sealed by the strong. For thousands of years, there have been few loopholes. There are many treasures and artifacts in every relic. Half of those artifacts in the banishment Valley come from the land of the three saints. As far as I know, the old man has harvested thousands of artifacts of less than five grades in the land of the three saints. "


    "What?" Gongsun Xue is very surprised. If she doesn''t know MuQing well, she doesn''t believe it.


    Thousands of artifacts have been shocking, and they are only artifacts of less than five grades. As the strongest one in Tianyan, how can the banished immortal not have a few celestial artifacts? Even if the sky level artifacts are rare, there are thousands of artifacts below five grades. How can there be more than a dozen of them. Moreover, Gongsun Xue concluded that there must be at least one of the top ten artifacts in the hands of the relegated immortal!


    "Get out of here, young master. Today, young master is going to have a banquet with the marquis. It''s all wrapped up here. You guys, get rid of all the people. "


    Outside the shop, several well-dressed young men came in, and dozens of evil servants began to drive people out, beating and kicking the martial arts.


    "Ba Zi! How dare you shout at me, I... "


    "Brother, go out first. You''re new here and don''t know the situation. Don''t make trouble. You can''t make trouble of these people. "


    The hot tempered middle-aged Jiupin martial arts master was very angry. As soon as he got up, he was covered by his companion.


    "What''s the trouble? I can still... "


    "They are members of the crown prince Party of Honglian sea area!"


    "What


    When the middle-aged Jiupin martial arts Master heard the seven words "Prince Party of Honglian sea area", his original momentum suddenly disappeared. It was like a relieved ball, and he bowed his head.


    Gongsun Xue was so angry that he couldn''t stand this kind of bullying, so he suddenly patted the table.


    "These presumptuous fellows are so unruly. What kind of princeling party is there? I don''t know where it comes from. I dare to brag. Looking at these guys being so presumptuous, it is estimated that the top of the crown prince party is not a good thing. " Gongsun Xue showed his dissatisfaction in a huff and puff manner, and didn''t pay any attention to those evil servants and young masters. If not for her veil, the gnashing of teeth would have come out


    MuQing was drinking tea. After hearing gongsunxue''s words, he could not help but spray a mouthful of tea on the table.


    "What? You don''t think I''m right? " Gongsunxue frowns and looks at MuQing doubtfully.


    MuQing quickly waved his hand and gave an embarrassed smile to restore his normal expression.


    After hearing Gongsun Xue''s dissatisfaction, the leading noble son comes straight to MuQing.


    "What are you that dare to be dissatisfied with? I''m afraid I haven''t heard of us... "


    "Which hall leader are you a minion?" Mu Qing squints at you and asks.


    Your son, who was dressed in luxurious clothes, raised his head with pride and said: "I''m the leader of the green jade Hall..."


    "Are you the leader of the green jade hall?" MuQing was stunned.


    "I am sun Ben, the 19th Dharma protector of the leader of Lvfei hall!" The well-dressed young master reported his name.


    Mu Qing felt his chin, thought carefully, and finally shook his head¡° Sun Ben? Never heard of it. Go and call your master. I remember he lives on this island. I almost forgot just now. It seems that the leader of lvcui hall is called Wei Xu? "


    Sun Ben was stunned and then burst out laughing, with a sarcastic expression on his face.


    "Ha ha ha, just you? You''re all numb and rotten. You''re the farmer who is crawling in the mud. Do you deserve to meet our master? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. "


    The other several well-dressed CHILDES all laughed and looked at Mu Qing sarcastically.


    Gongsun Xue is so angry that his scalp is numb. These guys are so presumptuous that he can''t help fighting.


    Mu Qing shook his head, not very angry about it, but calmly said: "go and call your master, you are not worthy to talk to me."


    Sun Ben heard that MuQing dared to be so presumptuous. He got angry and was ready to let his servant beat MuQing.


    "Oh? Who is so bold to meet our leader? Is the leader of lvcui Hall of the prince party in Honglian sea area the one you want to see? " Another well-dressed young man walked into the restaurant and looked more elegant.


    Outside the restaurant, a few soldiers whispered and began to talk.


    "My God! This is Zhou Qiu, the deputy leader of lvcui hall. It is said that he is only 20 years old today, and he is already a nine grade martial arts master. "


    "Twenty year old Jiupin martial arts master? Or is he just the deputy head of the crown prince Party''s lvcui hall? How powerful is the leader of the crown prince party? "


    "The leader of the prince party is the sixth Prince of the rain Kingdom, but it seems that the leader is just a fake hat. I''ve heard that the real leader of the crown prince party seems to be the head of a certain hall, but he has never been seen since the establishment of the crown prince party. "


    "It''s crape myrtle hall! Ziwei hall is now under the charge of Hongxing, the vice hall leader. I heard that she is a beautiful girl with a beautiful face. She is only 19 years old and a seven grade martial arts master


    "The 18-year-old Qipin martial arts master? This is not the boss of the princeling party, so how terrible this crape myrtle hall leader should be. After all, the real strength of the crown prince party is not the little princes, but the power behind them. "


    Mu Qing sits in the restaurant and looks at Zhou Qiu carefully. Unfortunately, he still doesn''t know him.


    Seeing that Zhou Qiu, the deputy hall leader, came, sun Ben stepped back and bowed honestly.


    When Zhou Qiu saw MuQing, he was really confused. He didn''t know where he had seen him. I just can''t think of it for a while, but I am very familiar with it.


    "Who are you? Dare you despise the crown prince Party of Honglian? I''m afraid you''re a brainless guy Zhou Qiu tentatively opened his mouth and did not directly order the expulsion of MuQing.


    Mu Qingleng snorted, sipped tea and said softly, "what''s the sixth rule of Prince Honglian party?"


    Zhou Qiu was stunned. After hearing this sentence, he realized that MuQing was absolutely not simple.


    The rules of the crown prince Party of Honglian are internal to the crown prince party, and outsiders can''t seem bored to study them. Moreover, the sixth rule is "any member of the crown prince''s party who does not salute a person of higher rank will be severely punished with ten lashes"!


    Just now, he thought MuQing was a little familiar. Now he asked about the rules of the prince''s party. Naturally, Zhou Qiu guessed whether MuQing was a high-level childe in the prince''s party.


    Carefully recalling the appearance of the seven hall leaders, eight leaders, nine generals and deputy hall leaders, Zhou Qiu confirmed that MuQing was not one of them.


    Zhou Qiu calmed down and said in a cold voice: "I don''t care how you know the rules of the crown prince party, but today you don''t cooperate with the major affairs of the crown prince party, so don''t blame me for being impolite. You don''t have to use the third rule to scare me, because you are not a common people, and bullying you is not against the rules! Move... "


    Before the word "do it", Zhou Qiu''s legs softened and suddenly knelt on the ground.


    Because, he saw Mu Qing''s hand turning purple gold token, this thing is simply too frightening.


    "You... You are! That''s... "Zhou Qiu was so scared that he stammered, and his speech was not fluent.


    MuQing chuckles, turns to face Zhou Qiuhe and sun Ben, and throws the token in front of them.


    "The sixth rule, do it yourself."


    Raise two Lang legs, both hands hit on the leg, Mu Qing quietly looking at these two guys.


    Zhou Qiu inhaled deeply, kowtowed and yelled: "Zhou Qiu, deputy leader of lvcui hall, has seen master mu of Ziwei hall!"


    Hearing Zhou Qiu''s words, sun Ben''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground.


    No one can imagine that the young man with black hair in coarse linen and rotten cloth is actually the leader of Ziwei hall, the crown prince of Honglian!


    Gongsun Xue snorted. He realized why he coughed up tea when he said that the crown prince party had nothing good. It turns out that the Honglian crown prince party is closely related to MuQing himself.

 Chapter 335

    "In recent years, the crown prince party is really powerful. Even if I am arrogant and domineering, I still bully my head. Go away, you don''t deserve to talk to me. Call the people in Ziwei hall. I know you have contact information. " MuQing then turned to eat and waved to Zhou Qiuhe and sun ben to let them leave by themselves.


    Zhou Qiu and sun Ben were so surprised that they couldn''t help smiling. Unexpectedly, MuQing let them go. You know, according to the temperament and temperament of Mr. Mu before, today you have to be whipped even if you don''t die.


    "Master Mu Daren, let''s go now." Zhou Qiu kowtowed again and left the restaurant with a smile.


    Sun Ben hesitated, but after he got up, he bowed to MuQing and explained: "master mu, in fact, our crown prince Party of Honglian is not arrogant and arrogant and dare not bully the people. Today''s incident is a misunderstanding. Our lvcui hall was going to entertain the young Marquis, so... "


    "Well? Why don''t you go yet? " Mu Qing frowned and moved her fingers gently.


    Zhou Qiu was so surprised that his sweat instantly wet his clothes that he quickly pulled sun Ben away.


    "Master mu, this guy is not sensible. I''ll teach him a lesson when I go out. Please give me a hand."


    Zhou Qiu bows to MuQing, pulls sun Ben out of the restaurant and slaps him in the face.


    Sun Ben was also beaten by the deputy hall leader. I don''t know why, but the deputy hall leader was so afraid. Even though the man in coarse linen was the head of Ziwei hall, the Honglian Prince party has always asked the party members not to make conflicts. It should be nothing if they just apologize for the misunderstanding.


    Zhou Qiu sighed, did not continue to explain, but strode away from the main door of the restaurant.


    Sun Ben followed him closely. The young masters who had just followed sun Ben had already gone away. They were afraid that they would be involved in trouble.


    On the street outside the restaurant, sun Ben frowned and asked in a low voice, "deputy hall master, what should we do now? I''ve invited the young marquis. He''s not in a good temper. Besides, his father is the owner of five islands. It''s not easy to get into trouble. It is said that he wanted to join the crown prince party recently, but because he was married, he failed to go through the trial. We lvcui hall can''t provoke that guy. Look... "


    Zhou Qiu looks around and confirms that there are no other furtive people. Then he takes out a communication token to contact Ziwei hall. Sun Ben stood waiting, quietly watching Zhou Qiu contact Ziwei hall.


    A moment later, Zhou Qiu put away his communication token and took sun ben to the corner where no one was.


    "Fool! How can you compare with the leader of Ziwei hall? I''m afraid you don''t know the strength of the leader. Even if all the leaders are tied together, you can''t stop the three moves of the leader. It is said that several years ago, the leader of Mu hall was already the master of seven grades. Besides, he was only 15 years old! Four years, how strong do you think he will be now? Let''s go and report it to the master. We have contacted the people of Ziwei hall, and those guys will arrive soon. " Zhou Qiu chucked sun Ben''s chest to remind him of the importance.


    Sun Ben''s eyes gaped, and he couldn''t believe Zhou Qiu''s words. But looking at Zhou Qiu''s expression, he had to believe it.


    Each hall leader of Honglian crown prince party is the most talented young generation in Honglian sea area, not only with strong background, but also with top personal cultivation talent. Almost every hall leader is above the level of seven grade martial arts master, but this is still not Mu Qing''s opponent, which is really frightening.


    Inside the restaurant, MuQing continued to drink tea and eat vegetables, avoiding Gongsun Xue''s eyes.


    Gongsun Xue observes MuQing with great interest, wondering how many things this guy has to hide from himself. Just in the Honglian sea area of the three saints, MuQing was powerful, and he was also the leader of the crown prince party. Honglian sea area is only a small part of the western part of Sansheng sea area, and MuQing has shown its edge. What will happen in other areas?


    Mu Qing drinks tea while eating vegetables, and does not look at Gongsun Xue. Gongsun Xue just stares at him with a smile. The atmosphere appears particularly awkward, Mu Qing also doesn''t know what to say, can only be so deadlocked.


    Gongsun Xue can''t help but smile, and finally decides to speak first.


    "Tell me, how did you become the leader of the crown prince party? I''m afraid you bullied a lot of people when you set up this prince party. You''re a dandy. I''ve seen it through a long time ago. " Gongsun Xue asked quietly, really curious.


    Although MuQing established the prince party before, now he has gradually become less stubborn. And after nearly a year''s observation, Gongsun Xue thinks that MuQing is not a dandy who has no remedy. At most, I like to play and do whatever I want.


    MuQing''s heart is not bad, which Gongsun Xue appreciates very much.


    Mu Qing was a little embarrassed, because the establishment of the prince party was just a whim of a few good friends. Only the people in Ziwei hall can be regarded as their confidants. Others are just playing with them. What''s more, I don''t know what the crown prince Party of Honglian has done in recent years. If they become bullies, that''s a bit of a problem.


    "Er... Well..." just about to explain, MuQing didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, I didn''t expect that the crown prince Party of Honglian actually expanded the whole Honglian sea area in recent years and established such a high reputation here. Unexpectedly, even MuQing thought that the crown prince Party of Honglian had already been dissolved.


    Gongsun Xue smiles and says curiously, "talk about it. Of course, I know that you are not in the place of Sansheng these years, and you don''t know much about it. I''m just curious about what you''ve done before. Don''t be afraid. "


    Tease the next Mu Qing, Gongsun snow know what he is hesitating.


    "The Honglian crown prince party... How to say, it was just established on a whim. In fact, I didn''t pay much attention to it. I didn''t expect that they would... "


    Boom!


    Outside the restaurant, a huge sound came in, and MuQing was relieved.


    You don''t have to guess. The sound outside is the sound of flying magic weapon landing. It''s estimated that the people from Ziwei hall are coming. Those guys do things very neatly. When they hear about themselves, they will have time to breathe.


    Gongsun Xue frowned and clenched her hands. She was wary of people outside. She didn''t know who they were.


    Outside the restaurant, there are eight eight eight grade martial arts masters. Although their strength is not strong, they must be on guard. The land of the three saints was in chaos and had to be prevented.


    Mu Qing patted Gongsun Xue on the back of his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to be so careful.


    Two men and four women came into the restaurant, all dressed in luxurious black brocade clothes. They were about 20 years old.


    The other two youths stayed outside the restaurant waiting for orders to prevent other soldiers from entering the restaurant to make trouble.


    "Ziying No.1, vice hall leader of Ziwei hall, meet the hall leader."


    "Ziying No.2, the deacon of Ziwei hall, meet the hall leader."


    "The deacon of Ziwei Hall..."


    The four women knelt on one knee and clasped their fists at MuQing. The two men just knelt down and did not speak. They are not the confidants of MuQing, but the new Dharma protectors of Ziwei hall, so they dare not introduce themselves rashly.


    "Get up. A few years ago, you were all eight grade martial arts masters, but now you are all seven grade martial arts masters. Ziying one, talk about the recent situation. " MuQing carefully let these people stand up, from time to time to peek at gongsunxue''s expression.


    The four girls all noticed the change of the master''s expression and immediately guessed the identity of Gongsun Xue. They all blushed, and their lost faces flashed by.


    Gongsun Xue looks at MuQing with great interest. Unexpectedly, this guy even found four beautiful little sisters to build up his confidants, and they are all black long straight tight leather clothes, which is quite temperament.


    Outside the restaurant, a group of people and passers-by quickly gathered and looked curiously into the restaurant.


    "What on earth is this? Are those people... "


    "Yes, it''s from the Ziwei hall! Can let that a few people kneel down to worship, the other party is only possible crape myrtle hall Lord


    "Master of Ziwei hall? It''s said that he was a genius. He was the one who set up the crown prince Party of Honglian. Oh, my God, the man who can''t see the end but the head is here


    The common people and the warriors talked about it one after another, and their eyes were filled with admiration and fear.


    MuQing is more embarrassed, because Gongsun Xue''s eyes are more strange.


    "Lord, this is all the things that Ziwei hall has dealt with in recent years. They are all strictly implemented in accordance with the rules of the hall. The crown prince Party of Honglian changed its leader two years ago, and Ziwei hall announced its separation from the crown prince Party of Honglian, but failed to get permission. Now the crown prince Party of Honglian deviates from the original rules. We should follow the hall leader and establish a new crown prince Party of Honglian. " Ziying No.1 looked up, and her deep eyes were even colder.


    Slender and symmetrical thighs, slender waist with perfect upper body ratio, although it appears slightly thin, but it is a little more exquisite. But Ziying No.1 was covered with gauze, and she couldn''t see her true appearance clearly.


    "Yes, we are all the people of the hall leader. The hall leader is our leader." Ziying No.2 opened his mouth, and his voice was delicate and lovely. It sounded like the sound of nature.


    Ziying No. 2 is different from Ziying No. 1. Her appearance tends to be cute. Besides her tall figure, she is a Lori type.


    Ziying No. 3 and Ziying No. 4 are all beauties. Although they can''t compare with Gongsun Xue in all aspects, they have unique style and natural beauty.


    Mu Qing nodded. He had already guessed that great changes had taken place in the crown prince Party of Honglian, otherwise the people in lvcui hall would not have been so presumptuous. When the crown prince Party of Honglian was established, the rules were strict. No one could dare to bully the weak and drive away the diners in the restaurant for private affairs.


    "Forget about the problem of the crown prince party. Anyway, I don''t intend to establish my own sect power in the land of the three saints. I have considered this matter and will give you an answer naturally. Now... "


    Bang!


    Two young people in black in the crape myrtle hall waiting for orders outside the restaurant were beaten in and died of vomiting blood.


    "Well! I''d like to see who dares to disobey me. In the Honglian sea area, even the crown prince party will give me some face. How dare someone make trouble here? If you don''t break his leg today, you''ll never stop. "


    There was a sudden chaos outside the restaurant. A young man in white came in and yelled.


    MuQing is still sitting in the original position, quietly looking at the white childe "pretend B". Eyes gradually overcast, although did not directly start, but Mu Qing has played a killing heart.


    Although I didn''t know the two young men in black, they were from Ziwei hall after all. Even the newcomer is the owner of Ziwei hall. Killing both of them is tantamount to beating his own face. MuQing can''t bear it.


    "Presumptuous! The leader of Ziwei hall is here. Who are you? How dare you be so rude Ziying No.3 draws out his sword and points at the young master in white.


    Gongsunxue condenses Baihu''s true Qi and is alert to the young man in white who suddenly rushes in.


    The young master in white is a great master of seven grade martial arts, and his strength is not weak.

 Chapter 336

    "You two, go and take him down!" Ziying No.3 ordered two young men in black to do it.


    Ziying four people don''t know the specific realm of Baiyi childe. They can only feel that he is a master of eight grades.


    Without hesitation, the two young men in black rushed to attack the young man in white.


    "Wait!" MuQing quickly called back the two young men in black, but it was still late.


    Puff


    The young master in white drew his sword, and the long sword in his hand turned dexterously, destroying the lifeblood of the two young men in black.


    Two young men in black fell to the ground without a word and were killed on the spot.


    The sword is flexible and sharp, the sword moves are smart and ingenious, and the attack is fierce and decisive. The young master in white is very powerful. He doesn''t hesitate to make a move. He is really powerful. So close, even if Mu Qing wants to save people, there is no chance at all.


    Mu Qing''s expression is more gloomy. He killed two young men in black just now, but now he dares to kill people in front of his own face. He is insulting himself. This insult, MuQing can''t bear!


    Purple shadow four people are greatly surprised, didn''t expect white dress young master unexpectedly so fierce. So young, there is such strength, Honglian sea area is afraid that only that person.


    "You are Cao Xin Ziying No.1 gritted her teeth and said the name of the young man in white.


    Ziying No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4 all showed surprised expression. I didn''t expect to meet Cao Xin, the young Marquis here. In recent years, Cao Xin, the young Marquis, has been known as the first young genius in the Honglian sea area.


    Cao Xin squinted at the four purple shadow guards, and the corners of his mouth rose, showing a strange smile.


    "The quality of the four girls is good, and the level is not low. I want to make a deal with your master. " Cao Xin astringed his eyes and his greedy thoughts to restore his original image of Junzi.


    Ziying No. 1 had a gloomy face. If he didn''t know how to beat Cao Xin, he just stepped back two steps.


    Cao Xin''s strength is too strong for the four of them to compete. Moreover, the master has already moved. Naturally, he wants to solve Cao Xin himself.


    MuQing suppresses his anger and goes straight to caoxin.


    Outside the restaurant, Wu Zhe, a brave man, quietly walks in and wonders what Cao Xin and Mu Qing are doing.


    "I''m their master, but I''m afraid you can''t make a deal with me today. Those four young people are my people. You can''t help but kill them. It''s not easy to solve this problem. " Mu Qing coldly opened his mouth and said.


    Xiao Hou Ye Cao Xin laughs, takes back the long sword and stares at Mu Qing sarcastically, "just you? What''s the difference between your clothes and those country folk? Can you be the master of these four girls? Funny, really funny. I''m afraid you don''t know who I am and dare to talk to me like this. I tell you, I am Cao Xin, the little Marquis of Honglian sea area


    "Little Marquis, Cao Xin? I haven''t heard of it. It just seems so. Whoever you are, whoever killed me, you will die today. " MuQing opened his mouth, despised caoxin and sentenced him to death.


    The onlookers were shocked. If they didn''t know that MuQing was the leader of Ziwei hall, they would think he was a fool. In the Honglian sea area, if you dare to have trouble with Cao Xin, you are looking for death. Even the crown prince Party of Honglian should give enough face to Cao Lang and Cao Xin, the Marquis of Guanhai.


    But MuQing is different. He has enough courage to despise Cao Xin and even Cao Lang. These two people are not worth mentioning at all.


    Little Marquis Cao Xin''s face was gloomy. I didn''t expect that the young man in humble clothes dared to be so bold. Cao Xin, who has always been doing things his own way, is very angry and cuts his sword directly at MuQing''s neck.


    Purple shadow four people show disdain of ridicule, dare to master Mu Qing hands, this is simply tired of living.


    Cao Xin, the young Marquis, sneered darkly. Seeing that the sword was about to cut MuQing''s neck, he was sure that he was dead.


    MuQing didn''t dodge, didn''t retreat, and didn''t block, so he took Cao Xin''s sword with his neck.


    Ding!


    The long sword cut on MuQing''s neck, not only didn''t hurt him, but also was broken by the powerful anti shock force.


    How confident is it to use the deadliest key to resist the opponent''s artifact sword? What arrogance!


    All the onlookers were shocked. The weapon in Cao Xin''s hand must be an artifact. Even if he couldn''t kill him, he was still broken. It''s incredible.


    MuQing moved down his neck, frowned slightly and said with a cold smile:


    "Ha ha, with this skill, you can bully people with low level. The four servants who killed me just now look very powerful and cut me off. Now, it''s my turn. "


    Cao Xin was shocked and realized that he could never be the opponent of the young man in front of him. Although I don''t know his origin, but just from the point of view of the fracture of his eight grade artifact long sword, the other side is absolutely the existence that he can''t provoke.


    It''s a pity that Cao Xin''s realm is too low to respond to MuQing''s attack.


    Clench your fist, MuQing hit Cao Xin in the chest.


    Bang!


    Click


    Cao Xin, the young Marquis, was hit by great force, flew out of the restaurant and fell to the ground. But he didn''t die. He just spat blood.


    "Damn it! This man is so powerful that he can''t even defend his life. Who is he Cao Xin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stood up and exclaimed.


    MuQing moved his hand. The blow just now was enough to kill any martial arts master or master in the seven level realm, but he failed to kill Cao Xin. Most of the power was dissolved by something, it should be that Cao Xin''s life-saving treasure blocked his fist power.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you, but it''s OK. It''s impossible for you to stop this blow. " MuQing clenched his fist again and hit Cao Xin across the air.


    The blue dragon Qi surrounds MuQing''s arm. The Dragon Qi condenses into the shape of Jackie Chan''s head, which is ferocious and terrifying.


    "You should be honored to die under my newly created Dragon Rising fist."


    MuQing looks down on Cao Xin, the Marquis outside the restaurant, and punches out.


    The fierce dragon spirit rushed to Cao Xin, the marquis. It seemed that there was a roar of the dragon, which was deafening. Longwei suppresses everyone present. MuQing is like a real dragon coming at this moment!


    Four purple shadow female guards show admiration expression, looking at Mu Qing is about to kill Cao Xin, eyes are straight.


    Gongsun Xue snorts, gets up and walks to MuQing. She is not very happy when she sees the eyes of the four purple shadow guards.


    Boom!


    One punch volley hit, MuQing used 30% of the power. However, the 30% strength of Shenglong boxing is enough to kill Cao Xin who is not protected by magic weapons.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t hurt my son


    Bang!


    A black shadow flashed by, blocking Cao Xin''s face, blocking the dragon''s spirit of this volley.


    The dust is flying around. Although the fist is blocked, the impact still vibrates around, and the land is sunken and cracked.


    The dust gradually drifted away. Standing in front of the Marquis was a middle-aged man with black hair and white hair. He was also dressed in luxurious clothes.


    This man is Cao Lang, the Duke of Guanhai, the father of Cao Xin!


    Although Cao Lang blocked MuQing''s fist, his arm was shaking and he was surprised


    "Who is this son? Although this punch was blocked by me, it almost broke my arm. Although I only used 50% of the strength to resist, the other side did not have to use their full strength. This man looks less than 20 years old. He is so powerful. Is it from those sea areas? "


    Looking at the sea, Cao Lang squints and carefully stares at Mu Qing, not daring to offend him rashly.


    "Young master, I dare to ask your name. I''m Cao Lang, the Marquis of Guanhai. This is my son Cao Xin. My son has a bad nature. If there is something wrong with him, please forgive me. "


    Cao Lang, the Marquis of Guanhai, was very humble.


    The onlookers were shocked. How could they not know Cao Lang''s temper? Don''t say it''s his son, Cao Xin, who vomited blood. Even if he was knocked out of his hair, he would be furious. Now it''s amazing to ask each other''s identity.


    "Just a move to let the Marquis of Guanhai ask each other''s identity so politely, how powerful should the leader of Mu hall be?"


    "Shut up and don''t offend them. We can''t afford these people. "


    A few onlookers whispered.


    Even if Mu Qing is the leader of Ziwei hall, the crown prince of Honglian, he won''t let Cao Lang be so careful. After all, the Marquis of Guanhai is a dignified sixth grade martial arts master with a strong peak state! Now Cao Lang is so polite, it can be seen that what he fears is not Mu Qing''s identity, but his strength.


    Cao Lang, the Marquis of Guanhai, didn''t know who MuQing was. After hearing the comments of these warriors, he knew that the young man in front of him was MuQing, the leader of Ziwei Hall of Honglian Prince party!


    Gongsunxue stands beside MuQing. She is not very happy at first. Now she just takes out her anger with the father and son.


    "Looking at the sea? It''s not worth mentioning in my eyes. Ah Qing said your son must die, he must die! Kill people for no reason. Your son should die. "


    Gongsun Xue hums coldly, condenses white tiger''s true Qi all over his body, and shows his true realm.


    The true Qi of the white tiger surrounds gongsunxue''s whole body. The true Qi vaguely forms an arrogant white tiger, and the breath is fierce.


    MuQing''s whole body releases dragon Qi, and the real Qi turns into the dragon head, encircling the white tiger''s real Qi, vaguely condensing the Dragon shadow.


    Tiger roaring and dragon leaping, majestic and powerful, the whole restaurant can not bear such momentum, slightly shaking.


    "My God, this is the real dragon and the white tiger! No wonder that sister can stay with the host. So it is. "


    "Real dragon and white tiger, no wonder, no wonder. The sister and the host are a couple indeed


    "Wow, white tiger and green dragon, the master is really powerful."


    "Well, that''s great!"


    Four purple shadow female Wei heart exclamation, this just realized that the host is more powerful.


    Looking at the sea, Cao Lang was surprised. He didn''t expect his son to provoke such a fierce existence. Not to mention MuQing, Gongsun Xue, who released Baihu''s true Qi, was enough to kill himself.


    Cao Xin, the Marquis, grinned bitterly. He thought that he was invincible in talent, but he was completely hit, and his heart of martial arts collapsed. The other party is such a powerful person, and he is as weak as a mole ant in front of them.


    "I''m really ridiculous. That young man is a dragon, and he''s so powerful. I''m afraid his father is not his opponent. It''s a shame that I was so presumptuous in front of him just now. I don''t think he paid any attention to me. No wonder I was defeated just now


    Looking at the sea, Cao Lang frowned, thinking only about how to escape here. Just now I felt that my son''s life preserver had been destroyed, so I immediately dared to come. Now I want to go, but it''s very difficult.


    "Ziying, how does Cao Lang, the Marquis of sea watching, usually do things for people?" MuQing goes to Caolang step by step.


    Every step sounds like a heavy hammer, hitting Cao Lang''s heart. This kind of pressure makes him unable to raise the idea of resistance.


    Ziying No.1 quickly came over and knelt down on one knee. "Master, Cao Lang, the Marquis of sea watching, came here two years ago. Since he came to the Honglian sea area, he has done all kinds of evil. He killed the owners of five islands one after another and occupied their... Their families. His son, Cao Xin, did all kinds of evil, harming the people on many islands. As for the evidence... All the onlookers on the scene must be able to be witnesses. "


    Cao Lang, the Marquis of sea watching, was shocked. Looking around, he saw that all the onlookers were staring at him fiercely. He wanted to kill himself himself.


    "Damn it! I can only take out that thing to save my life. I''m afraid that Xin''er can''t keep it. If I don''t take the chance, even I may die here. " Watching the sea, Cao Lang clenched his teeth and nervously observed the surrounding conditions.

 Chapter 337

    "Ha ha, people''s anger is not small. It seems that Guanhai marquis in Honglian sea area will stop here." MuQing clenched his fist again to gather dragon Qi.


    After observing the surrounding conditions and making sure that everything is safe, Cao Lang suddenly took out a spherical magic weapon and held it tightly in his hand.


    Mu Qing suddenly opened his eyes and instinctively retreated. Because this spherical magic weapon gives you a sense of danger from the depths of your soul.


    This thing contains rich aura to the point where it can kill itself!


    "You''re very good. I''m sorry to hear that today. Kylin Tianchong! Die for me Cao Lang drinks and explodes the magic weapon.


    Golden ball magic weapon blooms a dazzling light, red fire rushed to MuQing and gongsunxue. The red fire turned into Kirin''s body and gave out a piercing roar.


    MuQing was shocked. The fire seemed familiar and threatened his life.


    Gongsun Xue also had such a sense of danger, and immediately released the white tiger Qi to form a protective barrier.


    "The golden light protects the body! The devil is coming


    MuQing releases golden light and evil Qi to protect her whole body. At the same time, she protects the four purple shadow guards.


    The golden light condenses into the immortal Buddha arhat, and the evil spirit is like the devil Luocha, one in front of the other, and the gold and the black match each other. The sacred and evil breath mingles, which is extremely strange. The golden light and magic Qi protect MuQing and Gongsun Xue, as well as the four purple shadow female guards.


    The hot fire gas collided with the golden light and magic gas, burst out the fireball, and all the surrounding areas were burned and exploded by the fire gas. The warrior in the center of the fire and gas explosion was burned by the blazing fire. He had no chance to scream, so he was burned to powder.


    The dazzling light affects everyone''s vision. MuQing and gongsunxue squint slightly, which affects their perception. This fire is really terrible. Even the aura contained in heaven and earth can be burned.


    The whole town was burned by this sudden fire and turned into nothingness in the blazing fire.


    Boom!


    The flames soared into the sky, the mushroom clouds rose into the sky, and the whole island was shaken by the strong impact of the explosion.


    The island, as if the end of the world, turned into Purgatory in an instant.


    MuQing frowned and began to release chaotic energy to resist the fire and gas, weaken the burning and impact of the fire and gas, and kept breathing for more than ten times in the explosion center.


    Gongsun Xue''s eyes widened. He saw that the onlookers and passers-by outside the golden light and evil Qi were burned in the fire. They were decomposed and scattered with the fire.


    The flames spread, the surrounding temperature rose, restaurants, streets and even small towns were gone, burned to nothingness in the explosion of the flames. There are still a few small flames burning the aura of heaven and earth, and even burning and destroying the space!


    Gongsun Xue grits her teeth and hates people like Cao Lang, so she has to pull innocent people to be buried with her.


    "Hateful! Even if this guy is desperate, he can''t let other people die with him! This is the life of a small town. Without blinking an eye, he decided to detonate the magic weapon? " Gongsun Xue was so angry that her chest kept undulating and gnashing her teeth.


    MuQing takes back the golden light and magic Qi, and shakes his head breathlessly. Just now resisting the fire makes him consume a lot of golden light and magic Qi.


    Moreover, Mu Qing is very afraid of thinking, and some of his scalp is numb.


    The four purple shadow guards were also stunned. For the first time, they saw the whole town destroyed in the battle between the strong and the weak.


    The air around is hot and it''s hard to breathe. MuQing feels the flame breath floating with the wind carefully.


    "It''s the smell of a unicorn, and it''s the real fire of a fire unicorn. In Cao Lang''s magic weapon, there is Qilin real fire, which is released instantly to the point where master liupin hits with all his strength. Kirin is also a god beast, and is the first of the five God beasts. This energy is really terrible. " Mu Qing can''t help but wonder and explains.


    Gongsun Xue nods. The pure blood of the white tiger makes her feel the terrible flame aura of the unicorn, and the terrible flame has great suppression on the blood of the white tiger.


    MuQing frowned and realized that the land of Sansheng had become more dangerous.


    Gongsun Xue suppresses his anger and realizes the danger here.


    "People like Cao Lang can get the magic weapon containing Kirin''s real fire, and Kirin''s real fire is still so rich. Should someone make and sell it? In other words, in the sea area of sanshengdi, someone has pure huoqilin blood! What''s more, he only used his ability to sell magic weapons. " Gongsunxue said what MuQing thought.


    Mu Qing nodded, although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it.


    There are countless races between heaven and earth, and human beings are the weakest. Among numerous races, the most powerful is the divine beast. The dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu are the more common sacred beasts, which means that the four sacred beasts are much weaker than the others.


    Unicorn is rare in heaven, and fire unicorn is even rarer. Fire Kirin''s flame is more terrifying than Dragon''s breath. Even space can be burned.


    "This sea area is called Honglian sea area. I heard that it was because the fire in this sea area lasted for hundreds of years. Fire Kirin''s flame can burn the sea, which is totally incomprehensible. Maybe people with Kirin blood may be in this sea area. " MuQing looked far away, with a serious expression.


    The four purple shadow guards frowned. They could hardly bear the scorching temperature after the flame dispersed. They were struggling to insist.


    Gongsun Xue noticed this and released the true Qi of white tiger to protect the fourth daughter from the scorching temperature.


    Mu Qing clenched his teeth and said, "go back to Ziwei hall first. It''s too big. It''s the point that old men should pay attention to. If it''s not for the old man who is closing the door recently, he will come right after he feels the fire energy. "


    Release the fallen angel wings, MuQing soars to the sky, leaving the hottest area.


    Gongsunxue followed closely, controlling the white tiger''s true Qi and driving the four purple shadow female guards to the sky.


    Thousands of miles away


    In the secret room of a certain sect, a pair of men and women who are practicing meditation open their eyes. The man is about 20 years old, and the girl is only 16 or 17 years old. The two of them vaguely release the Qi of Kirin.


    The old man who was responsible for their safety saw that they stopped practicing and realized that something big had happened.


    "You two, what''s the matter?" The old man asked.


    The girl showed a puzzled expression and answered in a low voice: "master, it seems that... Far away, someone used a magic weapon to release our unique skill of Kirin Tianchong."


    The youth nodded and felt the breath.


    The old man inhaled deeply and said with a smile, "it''s normal. The sect leader once made your Unicorn fire into a magic weapon. When the magic weapon is activated, it can display your unique skill - Unicorn Tianchong. It is estimated that the person who bought the magic weapon is in trouble and used the magic weapon. "


    The girl shook her head and touched her lips in doubt. She didn''t know how to describe it.


    The young man was shaking his head, also a puzzled expression.


    "What? What''s so strange? " The old man asked again.


    "Master, we also feel the breath of white tiger and real dragon, which is no less than us." The girl hesitated and answered.


    The young man nodded. Although he didn''t speak, he agreed with the girl.


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes, immediately closed them slowly, and said with a smile, "between heaven and earth, if you get the blood of Huo Qilin, others will get the blood of real dragon and white tiger. You don''t have to worry. The blood of white tiger and real dragon is not as good as that of Kirin. What''s more, you are still Fire Kirin, stronger than ordinary Kirin. Practice well and don''t be distracted any more. "


    The young man and the girl nodded, closed their eyes and continued to practice, concentrating on the Qi of Kirin.


    The old man began to frown. After thinking for a moment, he left quietly and decided to report the matter to the patriarch.


    dusk


    On a mysterious island in the center of Honglian sea area, MuQing and gongsunxue land slowly.


    Here is the same as before, as if there had been no change. The luxurious palace structure is full of stars and the ninety-nine steps hold up the highest palace.


    "Oh, that''s good! Ah Qing, I didn''t expect you to have such luxurious accommodation overseas. " Gongsun Xue looked at the small palace in front of him in surprise and joked.


    MuQing smiles and explains quickly: "no, this is the headquarters of ziweige, not my residence. Prince party, this thing is useless to me. It''s time to step down as the leader of the hall. "


    Four purple shadow female guards are shocked. Unexpectedly, the master plans to step down from the position of the most respected Ziwei hall leader in the crown prince party.


    "Master..."


    "As for the four of you, if you want to stay in the crape myrtle hall, you are free. If you want to follow me, you can. But if you follow me, you''ll live a life of near death, and it''s not safe. " Mu Qing waved his hand and said to the four purple shadow guards.


    Ziying No.1''s eyes are firm. Since she was killed by MuQing from the pirates, she has identified MuQing as her master. Ziwei hall has no importance in Ziying No.1.


    Ziying No.2 is the girl who was saved by the relegated immortal at the beginning. But because of her lack of qualification, she was not accepted as a disciple by the relegated immortal. She just asked her to act as a maid beside MuQing. Now MuQing is going to step down as the leader of Ziwei hall. Ziying No. 2 will naturally follow MuQing. Moreover, she knew Mu Qing better than the other three people, and even knew a lot about relegation fairy valley.


    Ziying No. 3 and Ziying No. 4 hesitated. They were just servants in the name of MuQing, but only in Ziwei hall. If MuQing left Ziwei hall, they would not be MuQing''s servants.


    "Come on, get everybody together. I''m going to announce my departure tonight."


    MuQing walked into the small palace and went straight to the main hall.


    evening


    In the main hall of crape myrtle hall, Mu Qing sits on the head of the hall and stares at all the officials and Dharma protectors in the hall.


    Most of these people are new faces, and they are not the friends Mu Qing attracted at the beginning. And these guys look like dandies. MuQing can''t help but sigh.


    The original crape myrtle hall was full of highly gifted and decent young men, but now it has become a big dye vat for dandies and noble talents.


    "Master, you are back at last! If you don''t come back, our brothers will also step down. It''s a rule of our princeling party that we will retire at the age of 25, and our brothers are almost old. Some of the brothers have already married, and according to the rules of the princeling party, they have also left office. "


    Standing in the nearest place to MuQing, the young man in purple said with a smile.


    Several other young people in purple who stood close also smiled. They were all the first people from Ziwei hall.


    Although they all know that today''s leader Mu Qing suddenly came back to leave the position of the leader, but they are not sad. Because they are going to leave, the princeling party has changed its flavor. It is no longer the princeling party that young talents gather to talk about martial arts and do great things.

 Chapter 338

    Ziwei Hall of a few new faces show happy, those older youth are helpless sigh. They once joined the crape myrtle hall in order to gather like-minded friends and establish their own forces in the riot waters. But now, Ziwei hall no longer exists.


    "We are all very sad when the leader leaves office. It''s just that the leader of Mu hall can''t leave office like this. You haven''t recommended a new person to replace the leader of Ziwei hall. How can you leave like this? " Standing in the back position, wearing purple brocade clothes of your childe smile, squint to MuQing said, tone contains the meaning of silk request.


    MuQing didn''t pay attention to this man. There was no need to care about these self-supporting dandies.


    The noble son of purple brocade dress is dark angry. Unexpectedly, MuQing doesn''t care about himself at all.


    "Ha ha ha, the leader of Mu hall has come back. I thought there would be no leader in Ziwei hall ever since. Master mu, have you ever met Ben Shao


    The hearty laughter came from the whole hall of Ziwei hall. The leader was the young man in white and gold, and his hair was also a mixture of white and gold. The delicate facial features are slightly feminine, which does not hinder his strength.


    Among the young people under 25 years old, Dacheng, a seven grade martial arts master, is indeed a genius.


    Gongsun Xue narrowed her eyes slightly, hummed, and felt pity for this sour uninvited guest.


    Speaking in front of MuQing has deep meaning. If it''s not his friends and relatives, it''s tantamount to looking for death. Mu Qing''s temper is not good, especially those who are weaker than himself can''t bear to pretend B in front of him.


    Now this young man who walks into punctuality by himself is the kind of person Mu Qing hates most.


    "Who are you?" MuQing hummed and asked.


    In the headquarters of Ziwei hall, there should be no one else except the people of Ziwei hall. Even if the "boss" of the crown prince party comes, it should be restrained.


    Mu Qingjin has been looking at the young man he doesn''t know and roughly guessed his identity.


    "Ha ha, master Mu is joking. I''m the big prince of the crown prince party and the little Lord of the red lotus Kingdom - yutianqiong. "


    On a rainy day, the sky waved to all the people behind to follow.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help but smile with disdain. He just shook his head and said, "rainy sky? I haven''t heard of it. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, the crown prince Party of Honglian has changed so many people. Well, it''s just that we''re going to solve it all at once today, and we''re going to have nothing to worry about. "


    Stand up, MuQing ready to leave like this. The arrival of rain sky, let Mu Qing to red lotus Prince party completely disappointed.


    In the rainy day, the sky laughs and says:


    "Master mu, I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to the rules? As the leader of Ziwei Hall of Prince Honglian party, you haven''t been seen for several years, but you still occupy the position of the leader. Isn''t it inappropriate to leave office like this without doing anything now? The crown prince Party of Honglian has provided you with so many conveniences to spread your reputation. It''s not appropriate to leave directly. "


    Heard the rain sky this sentence, Mu Qing also some anger. The purpose of this guy''s coming here is really not pure. It turns out that he''s making terms with himself!


    "Well? It''s just the crown prince Party of Honglian. I don''t care about it. Not to mention the little Lord of your Honglian Kingdom, even the princess of the sea Kingdom also wants to respect me. Now let you stand and talk to me, but you have an inch, really presumptuous. You have your world, and I have my rules. Today I want to leave MuQing to see who can stop me. " Mu Qingleng hum, delicate to the rain sky.


    The young warrior behind the rain dome immediately stood up and looked at MuQing provocatively.


    Yutianqiong is not afraid at all, and thinks MuQing dare not do it. Everyone''s realm is almost the same, and it''s obvious that there are many people in his own side. MuQing''s hands are really looking for death.


    Gongsun Xue, Ziying No.1 and Ziying No.2 stand behind MuQing and stare coldly at the rainy sky.


    Several other young people who have joined Ziwei hall since the establishment of the princeling party do not advance or retreat, and do not intend to help any party. Because they know very well in their heart that it is impossible for the leader of the bathing hall to feel any pressure with the ability of the rain sky. Even the Honglian Kingdom, which has just been established in the past two years, is just like a mole ant in front of MuQing.


    Rain sky dome dark anger, now Mu Qing and his tit for tat, is not to give their face. As the leader of the princeling party, he was so despised that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Master Mu is really humorous. I don''t know..."


    "Fart! Who wants to play humor with you here? Get out of the way. Otherwise, we''ll have to follow our rules! " Gongsun Xue stares at the rainy sky coldly, and the murderous air leaks.


    Rain dome more angry, did not expect that this time was actually a woman around Mu Qing to scorn. Such humiliation must not be tolerated.


    "Good! MuQing, today you make your own stand, otherwise it''s not fun. As soon as you came back, you seriously injured Cao Lang, a friend of the crown prince party, and killed the young marquis. What do you say about this


    The sky in rainy days stares big eyes, glares at Mu Qing, ready to start at any time.


    Ziying No.1 sneered and sneered: "my master is in a high position. Can you compare him with me? In my master''s opinion, guanhaihou is not as good as a dog! It seems that Cao Lang, Marquis of Guanhai, is not dead. My family didn''t ask him to blame for hurting the people in the city. Instead, he asked you radish seedlings to make trouble. It seems that he really doesn''t want to live! "


    Ziying No.2 hummed, but he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to say everything that Ziying No.1 said.


    MuQing moved his wrist, clenched his fist, and said in a low voice: "it seems that it''s better not to think about reasoning in Sansheng sea area. From now on, I''ll follow my own rules. Those who stand in my way, die


    In the ordinary tone, MuQing''s words didn''t have any deterrent force at all, but sounded a little soft.


    Rain dome sneer, but want to see Mu Qing in the end what ability to let oneself get out of the way. Outside will be crape myrtle hall Mu Qing boast like God, rain sky dome just don''t believe evil.


    "MuQing, if you have the ability, do it. I''m not afraid of you." Rain dome drink, but provocative Mu Qing.


    MuQing no longer talks nonsense, right hand directly hit, or that move up dragon boxing.


    In the rainy day, the sky hummed and pushed out with both hands, displaying its most proud martial arts skills.


    "Torrential Rain and torrential waves!"


    The whole body of the rain dome is surrounded by Qi, which condenses into innumerable raindrops, and the raindrops condense together to form an extreme water ball.


    "It''s the most proud stunt of the Honglian Kingdom - rainstorm and torrential waves! It''s said that this move once killed five strong people in the six grade martial arts realm. "


    "I didn''t expect that yutianqiong, as the leader of the little kingdom, learned this skill only at the age of 22. It''s really amazing. Even Mu Qing, who is boasted to be invincible, can''t stop him. "


    "It seems that the name of MuQing''s invincibility is coming to an end today."


    Yutianqiong''s followers all showed admiration and marveled at yutianqiong''s unique skill of "rainstorm storm".


    Gongsun Xue, Ziying No.1 and Ziying No.2 all show disdain. They are short-sighted.


    Today, I just saw the fury power of MuQing''s Shenglong boxing. How can I stop the torrential rain? Not to mention fighting back!


    Boom!


    Zhenqi dragon head swallows the torrential rain and torrential waves and rushes to the sky with them.


    "What?"


    The rainy sky was shocked. Unexpectedly, MuQing''s move could swallow his own torrential rain!


    "Get in the way."


    Rainy sky flustered, grab the attendant around, as a meat shield in front of. It''s urgent. There''s no time to take out the magic weapon.


    "Ah


    Your son, who was pulled in front of you by the rain sky, was killed by spitting blood on the spot in the Dragon Rising boxing with the torrential rain. He only gave out a wail.


    Yutianqiong finally realized the gap between himself and MuQing, which was not out of reach, but the difference between cloud and mud.


    "My God, this is the real MuQing and mutang master. It turned out that he was not boasting, but that he really had such strength. The torrential rain and torrential waves just now is a move of 80% of my strength, and I can''t compete at all. I''m not Mu Qing''s opponent. I want to provoke him. I''m ridiculous. "


    The sky swallows saliva in rainy days and stares at Mu Qing in shock.


    MuQing, still expressionless, quietly looked at the rainy sky and said coldly, "I always follow the rules, and I will never act rashly. Once I do, they have to die. It''s raining. You''re dead today. "


    "No! You can''t kill me! Ha ha, yes, you can''t kill me. My father is the Lord of the Honglian kingdom in the Honglian sea area. If you kill me, you will be the enemy of the whole Honglian kingdom! My father is a strong man at the peak of liupin martial arts. No matter how strong you are, you are not his opponent. If you let me go, I won''t trouble you any more. "


    In the rainy day, the sky is covered with cold sweat and makes a quick decision to beg for mercy, but in my heart, I curse fiercely:


    "MuQing, I want you to die! Today you let me go. I''ll go back to my father and invite the strong one. I''ll never stop until I kill you. "


    Gongsun Xue snorts, turns his head to ignore MuQing, and chooses what to do at will.


    MuQing doesn''t want to accept yutianqiong''s plea for mercy. To deal with this kind of dandy, leaving his life is not good for him.


    "Rainy sky, I''ll have a long memory in my next life. Don''t mess with the wrong people. Death. "


    MuQing is a fist, or that move up dragon boxing, but the power is fully increased by three times!


    Boom!


    Yutianqiong didn''t even have a chance to react this time. He was directly hit by the fierce dragon head Qi, spitting blood and kneeling.


    "Cough, MuQing, how dare you... How dare you abandon my meridians..." yutianqiong''s eyes were full of hatred and glared at MuQing.


    Mu Qing lightly picked his eyebrows and said, "no? I didn''t waste your meridians, I just broke your heart. You will not be abandoned cultivation, but directly die. Enjoy the next few breaths. "


    As soon as the words fell, the sky was lying on the ground in the rain, dead to death.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can it be, fake!"


    Yutianqiong''s followers were shocked. They had no idea that their master was dead. This is the biggest force in the Honglian sea area - the leader of the prince party!


    All the members of Ziwei hall are shocked to watch MuQing. Unexpectedly, he is so powerful, and his strength is more frightening than that in the legend.


    "You guys take him back and tell the people in Honglian country that this is the end of those who dare to block my MuQing. Go away


    Mu Qing drinks lightly, although the voice is not big, but added the dragon power, frightens all people.


    Yutianqiong''s followers fled in panic, and no one even helped up his body, so they let yutianqiong die in the main hall of Ziwei hall.


    Looking at Ziying No.1 and Ziying No.2 behind them, MuQing waved to them and signaled to follow them to leave.


    "Ladies and gentlemen of Ziwei hall, MuQing has left his post. Is there any dissatisfaction? "


    Hearing Mu Qing''s questions, all the new people in Ziwei hall are scared to shake their heads, and dare not have any dissatisfaction.


    Yutianqiong, such an invincible genius, was killed so dramatically in front of MuQing. Who dares to fight MuQing?


    The power of MuQing shocked everyone!

 Chapter 339

    "Since no one is dissatisfied, the young master will leave. As for you people, take care of yourself. " Mu Qing glances at other noble CHILDES and young masters, and says coldly.


    Gongsunxue, Ziying No.1 and Ziying No.2 follow MuQing and walk out of the main hall of Ziwei hall.


    With the rain sky from the two noble childe sigh, looking at the back of MuQing left, showing admiration, jealousy eyes.


    "So this is the leader of Ziwei hall. He is really powerful. How enviable it is for a man to live to such a natural and unrestrained level


    "In the world of murder, it''s a happy decision. There are beautiful women around, every man is really eager to live. Unfortunately, we can only watch


    The newlyweds of Ziwei hall also look at the direction of MuQing''s leaving and sigh, and shake their heads in shame.


    On the sea, MuQing''s Shenzhou continued to drift to the southeast, and the stars at night covered the whole sea area.


    Gongsunxue came out of the cabin and saw MuQing looking up in a daze, seemingly thinking.


    "Ah Qing, what are you thinking?"


    Rarely see Mu Qing such expression dignified thinking, Gongsun snow really curious.


    Mu Qing just shakes his head and doesn''t answer, but he is thinking about the mystery of the world. It has been nearly 20 years since I came to this strange world from the earth. I don''t know how much the earth has changed.


    "Master, something in the cabin lights up. It seems that it''s time to locate a new position and plan the navigation route." Ziying one came out of the cabin and whispered.


    Mu nodded, looked at Ziying No.1, and said, "now that you have left Ziwei hall, you are just my servants. Restore your original name, remember you were called Mo Yan


    Ziying No. 1 nodded and began to smile: "if the host says what my name is, I will call it."


    "Master, my original name is qingluan!" Ziying No.2 leaned out of the cabin and said with a smile.


    Ziying No. 2 originally had no name, but qingluan''s name was originally his master''s name.


    "Well, go and have a rest. Qingluan, you don''t have to watch the night tonight. I want to see the sea view here. " Mu Qing then took out the couch and lay down to look up at the sky.


    The green Luan Du wears mouth, small voice way: "hum ~ all are stars, have what can see.". Put my sister Ziyan and I in Ziwei hall for several years, now we don''t talk. If you have a little sister, you will forget our poor servants


    Qingluan: System


    Ziyan chuckles and pulls qingluan back to the cabin to have a rest, giving the master and Gongsun Xue the space to be alone.


    Qingluan returns to the cabin with a smile and goes back to the room with Ziyan to have a rest.


    "Sister Ziyan, you said between the master and sister gongsunxue..."


    Qingluan squints her eyes slightly and shows a bad smile. She clenches her hands and shakes her thumb.


    Ziyan blushed, frowned and said, "what are you thinking all day long? Rest quickly, or your master brother will come and spank you later. "


    Purple Yan a palm fan is in the buttock of green Luan, complexion is serious, bend over to make a bed.


    "Ah, what is sister Ziyan doing! It hurts me. But if it''s the owner, I really want to be beaten. "Qingluan is still smiling, and the laughter is even bigger, like a lark.


    Lying on the bed with her back to qingluan, Ziyan''s cheek is more red. I really don''t know how qingluan became like this. Ming Ming seldom talked before. Today, he not only talks more, but also makes people blush.


    Outside the cabin, Gongsun Xue snorted, obviously heard the words inside the cabin.


    "You are really a flower seed. There are two girls who like you in the land of the three saints!" Gongsunxue hands akimbo, pretending to be very angry.


    MuQing didn''t care much, but he suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly got up.


    "Yes, three martial arts masters are flying by! It seems that they are the top three of the seven grade martial arts masters, and two of the six grade martial arts masters Xiao Cheng are hiding in the sea and coming here again. "


    Gongsunxue thought MuQing was interrupting, but after a while, she also felt the five weak waves of Qi, and immediately became alert.


    "Assassin, murderous! It''s for us. What should we do? "


    Take out the Dragon chopping sword, Gongsun Xue is ready to fight.


    Mu Qing was thinking about who would invite the assassin to kill himself, and invited two six grade martial arts masters at a time. When he came to the land of Sansheng again, he only offended Cao Lang, the Marquis of Guanhai, but he was seriously injured. Even if he didn''t die, he knew his strength. Two liupin martial arts masters are not good enough. Cao Lang, the Marquis of Guanhai, is not the kind of guy who is impulsive for revenge.


    Looking at the sea, MuQing took out a stick artifact, went to the side of the Shenzhou, inserted it into the sea, and fixed it.


    "Force these two sea mice out first, let them feel the cheerfulness of thunder and lightning."


    With that, MuQing''s hands burst out purple lightning, which poured into the sea water along the stick artifact, and the sea water near Shenzhou was covered with purple lightning.


    Poop, poop!


    Two shadows rushed out of the sea, in a mess. One of them broke his arm sleeve and was obviously injured by the purple light.


    The three seven grade martial arts masters immediately rushed over and circled in the air more than ten feet above the Shenzhou.


    "Sure enough! It''s true that you are not weak enough to feel us so keenly. "


    The masked person who was injured by the purple electric wave opened his mouth coldly, suppressing the pain of his arm.


    Ziyan and qingluan hear the sound outside, quickly get up and run out, to the hatch, but found that they can''t get out at all. MuQing had just controlled Shenzhou to release the aura barrier. The protective barrier of the ship''s hatch protected them!


    Ziyan and qingluan are eight grade martial arts masters. They can''t help at all. On the contrary, they will make trouble. Therefore, MuQing doesn''t let them out.


    Mu Qing stares at these five people. They are either masked or masked. They don''t reveal their identity at all.


    Gongsun Xue continued to release his divine sense to explore the surrounding situation and ensure that there was no other strong ambush, so he could rest assured.


    "What are you here for? Before we kill you, we should at least find out why you want to die. "


    MuQing released the fallen angel wings and slowly flew into the air.


    "Demons!"


    One of the masked liupin martial arts masters was shocked. He didn''t expect that his goal was the demons.


    The golden light is released and encircles the whole body. The black magic Qi and golden light are encircling, which makes it more strange.


    "Golden light, meteor shower."


    No longer talking with these families, MuQing directly releases golden light, and it''s a unique skill of the protoss!


    The golden light is like a meteor shower all over the sky, shooting at the two sixth grade martial arts masters. The speed is also like the meteor shower. There is no time to react. Golden light shining around, the original dark sea was illuminated by golden light, sparkling.


    The two sixth grade martial arts masters drank and immediately resisted, but they were hit by the golden light from all directions. They could not stop them all.


    Pooh, Pooh


    The golden light penetrates into the bodies of the two sixth grade martial arts masters, violently destroys the meridians, and shoots the whole body into a sieve. The blood is transpiration by the scorching temperature of the golden light.


    "Ah! You are so strong, those swindlers


    "Kill us, and stronger people will come to you, and then you will die."


    The three seven grade martial arts masters saw the situation badly and immediately fled with the imperial sword. Before they turned around, they were frozen into ice sculptures.


    Two seriously injured and dying liupin martial arts masters were even more shocked. I didn''t expect that even the women around MuQing were so powerful.


    Mu Qing restrained Jin Guang, left the lives of these two six grade martial arts masters, and asked, "come on, who sent you here? The red lotus Kingdom, the Marquis of Guanhai, Cao Lang, or someone else. "


    Two liupin martial arts masters didn''t expect that MuQing had offended the other two powerful guys. No wonder their buyer wanted to kill MuQing.


    "We don''t know who it is. We''re just killers. We''re in charge of the task. Someone paid us a lot of money for your storage. What''s more, the above requirement is just to let us take away your storage magic weapon, and then search your body to find out if there is a mysterious skill scroll. "


    "I know that what buyers want is the white bone formula! I''ve also learned from the relationship that someone wants the white bone formula in your hand. "


    "The secret of white bones? Does he have the secret of white bone? For such an important thing, the bone God sect must kill him when he knows. And he must not let the news out again. We are dead. "


    Mu Qing nodded, understood the other party wants to kill own goal, easy to handle many.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. I''ll give you a good time." Mu Qingleng hum, two golden lights shoot out, piercing the soul sea of these two six grade martial arts masters!


    The sea of souls was destroyed, and the soul died without pain.


    Two bodies fall into the sea. MuQing doesn''t take away their storage magic weapon. Because these killers'' storage magic weapons are likely to have special magic weapons that can be located. Once they take them away, they will expose their next whereabouts.


    Three ice sculptures also fell into the water and split in the water. The three seven grade martial arts masters inside died when they were frozen into ice sculptures. Now they are just no longer controlled.


    Shenzhou cabin door protection seal contact, Ziyan and qingluan wear pajamas rushed out, standing behind MuQing standby.


    "Master, just now those people are..." Ziyan doubts to ask.


    "The master and elder sister Gongsun are so powerful that they can easily kill the strong seven grade martial arts master and the strong six grade martial arts master. It''s great," qingluan said with a smile.


    Ziyan frowns slightly. Qingluan''s words disturb her thoughts, but she can''t say it.


    Mu Qing is also brow tight Cu, although know each other to kill their own purpose, but don''t know who want to deal with themselves. If you don''t know the master, there will be a steady stream of assassins.


    Gongsun Xue thought, suddenly thought of something, said: "ah Qing, I think there are two possibilities, you listen. First, these people may be killers invited by the Guling sect, but I don''t think they are likely. If the Guling sect reacts, the experts in their sect will come out together. But those people just now are obviously not as strong as the Guling school. "


    "Second, do you remember that when we cheated out the Gong FA in the Guling sect, some people there disguised themselves and broke into the Guling sect? It may be that those people, after escaping from the Guling sect, let out the information that we got the remnant chapter of the white bone formula, or they invited killers to seize the skills in our hands. "


    Mu nodded and thought that the second was the most likely. If it''s the reaction of the Guling sect, the experts in their sect will surely come out. And with the ability of Guling sect, MuQing didn''t think they could hire two six grade martial arts masters. Liupin martial arts masters are not big white turnips in the market. It''s expensive to invite them!


    Thinking for a moment, MuQing returned to the cabin and changed the next route.


    "Next, go to Honglian country, and then go to Qianlong sea area. There''s no need to worry about the relics in Qianlong sea area. Although the seal has been loosened these days, there are too many strong people going there these days to get any benefits. In a few days, after the seal is stable, I have my own way to explore the ruins. Before leaving the sea area of Honglian, I solved the trouble of Honglian first

 Chapter 340

    In the morning, the sun is shining. In the city of Honglian King City Island, MuQing four people walk in the bustling streets.


    The royal city of Honglian kingdom is a huge Island, one city and one island. From the size of the city, we can infer that the population of this island is no less than one million! A large area of island land around honglianwang city is used to grow crops and feed the people of the city.


    "The master''s Shenzhou is so powerful that he can come to Wangcheng island in Honglian sea area in one night. It''s faster than flying!" Qingluan signed with Miantang and said with a smile.


    Ziyan light cough, remind qingluan pay attention to identity, after all, they are just servants, can''t be too presumptuous.


    MuQing and gongsunxue don''t care too much. They don''t treat Ziyan and qingluan as servants, but as friends.


    "No! Sister Ziyan, what are you doing with such restraint? How boring. Master, I want to have a big meal in the most luxurious place in the King City. " Qingluan opens her mouth with a smile, regardless of her identity.


    She looks like a cold girl, but her character is lively and lovely. Qingluan is as busy as a bird.


    "It''s still morning. What can I eat? To solve the problem first, and then to have a big meal. "


    MuQing continues to go forward and goes straight to Honglian King''s palace.


    "Go away, all of you! Let the road out, or you''ll all be killed. "


    "The city defense forces are on business. Get out of here."


    "Those who don''t give way will be killed and thrown into the sea to feed the fish."


    A large number of soldiers in full bloom, led by two generals in uniform, pushed away the crowd and rushed to the direction of the palace, as if on patrol.


    Many of the people on the road were armed men with bamboo hats. Seeing this, they whispered: "have you heard that something big happened last night, and the whole palace was in chaos."


    "What''s the big deal? You mean rain dome was killed? This matter has already spread. Although those mortals don''t know it, we martial arts masters still don''t know it? "


    "I''m not talking about this. There''s something bigger. Do you know Guan HaiHou, who was seriously injured and escaped here yesterday, is said to have even killed his son. It seems that... It seems that the person who killed the young marquis is the same as the one who killed the rain sky. "


    "What? Who is so bold to kill the two most respected CHILDES in the Honglian sea area? Can''t there be a mess in the palace now? "


    "Keep your voice down. If the city guards hear us, we''ll be dead!"


    Around the warrior talk, avoid the sight of the patrol guard, quietly leave.


    When MuQing heard the comments of these warriors, he laughed and shook his head.


    "Ah Qing, it seems unreasonable for you to come here for trouble? After all, you killed someone else''s son. Now you come to someone else''s home, and then you kill him. I''m afraid it''s not reasonable. "


    Gongsun Xue hesitates and doesn''t know what MuQing thinks.


    Mu Qing smiles and says in a loud voice: "why should we reason in killing people? What''s more, the truth will come soon. Do you think the people in the rainy sky will let me go? Go straight to the palace. Let''s visit. That''s why they want to kill me. "


    With Gongsun snow three people to the palace, MuQing strides forward, without the slightest attention to those guards.


    "Who are you, stop!"


    In front of the patrol soldiers to see MuQing followed up, immediately raise gun questioning.


    Mu Qing deeply inhaled, light mouth: "all out of the way."


    Longwei releases. All the city guards in front are suppressed by Longwei, and they can''t control to get out of the way.


    MuQing continued to move forward. Under the gaze of the surrounding people and city guards, he went straight to the palace.


    The general who led the team was shocked and fell down on his knees in a cold sweat.


    The soldiers behind also knelt down, and the sweat on their foreheads fell on the ground like pouring soybeans.


    "Who is this man, so powerful? I feel the threat of death in him, and it''s an irresistible threat! Even if he is the Lord of the country, he doesn''t have such strength, does he? "


    "This man is so powerful, that kind of pressure is unimaginable terror!"


    The surrounding people were also shocked. The city guard, who always swaggered in the king''s city, was so scared that he couldn''t get up on his knees.


    Outside the palace of King Honglian, MuQing looked up at the gate of the palace and sighed that it was rich enough. The gate of the palace of Honglian kingdom is similar to the palace of Chang''an City in the Tang Dynasty.


    "Leave quickly, or I''ll wait for the killer!"


    The four gold guards guarding the front door of the palace drew their swords and surrounded the four men of MuQing.


    The strength of the four nine grade martial arts masters is pretty good. Being a guard here is enough to show that Honglian is not a small country.


    Qingluan and Ziyan hum softly, pull out their swords, and chop to the four gold armor guards.


    Puff


    The sound of four long swords across the throat came out, and the gold armor guard fell to the ground, shaking.


    Both qingluan and Ziyan are the great achievements and even the peak strength of eight grade martial arts masters. It''s not difficult to solve the four nine grade martial arts masters. Especially qingluan, her strength is actually stronger than Ziyan, because she cultivates relegated immortals!


    Even if you don''t get the guidance of relegated immortals, just getting a part of the skill is enough to change your life.


    The gate of Honglian King''s palace can''t block MuQing''s way.


    In the palace


    Rain emperor Cang, the leader of Honglian Kingdom, sat on the throne and watched the princes and ministers below.


    "Guanhai Hou, your cultivation has been abandoned and you have used Qilin Tianchong to kill MuQing! MuQing killed my son yutianqiong. I will never die with him. Who knows who this MuQing is and who can kill MuQing? " Rain emperor Cang voice vicissitudes, dignified introverted, questioning the ministers.


    Watching the sea, Cao Lang clenched his teeth and did not dare to retort. MuQing''s strength is no longer the existence that he can contend with. Cao Lang thinks that even rain emperor Cang can''t be MuQing''s opponent. It''s no longer the existence of liupin martial arts masters to be able to compete with Qilin Tianchong''s frontal impact!


    Even if Yu Di Cang reaches the level of the sixth grade martial arts master, he can crush all the strong men in the Honglian sea area, but he can''t resist the positive impact of Qilin Tianchong.


    But MuQing did it, and a woman beside him did it! Both of them have such strong strength that Honglian can''t compete with each other any more.


    "Lord, I''ve heard the name of MuQing. He is the leader of Ziwei Hall of Prince Honglian party. It seems that when he left office yesterday, yutianqiong hall went down to Ziwei hall, where he was killed. " Wang Bolang, the Marquis of hunhai, replied in a voice.


    Jinghai Marquis Liu Xu nodded and said: "Lord, hunhai marquis is right. His royal highness yutianqiong died in Ziwei hall. This Mu Qing is just the leader of the crape myrtle hall. It''s nothing to worry about. "


    Cao Lang, the Marquis of sea watching, hums coldly and looks at Liu Xu and Wang Bai with hostile eyes. These two guys and myself have never dealt with each other. Even this time, they have to take the lead.


    Watching the sea, Cao Lang thought to himself: "Liu Xu and Wang Bai look down on Mu Qing, and they will die. Liu Xu and Wang Bai also have one Qilin Tianchong in their hands, and Yu Di Cang has six Qilin Tianchong in his hands, but even if they are used together, they may not be able to kill Mu Qing. They don''t know what a terrible power it is


    Boom!


    A huge noise came into the main hall of Honglian palace, and all the officials looked towards the main door of the palace.


    This is the sound of the gate being destroyed. If you can get a chance at the main gate of Honglian palace, the other side can only do it if they are at least six grade martial arts masters.


    Looking at the main entrance of the palace, Cao Lang, the Marquis of Guanhai, felt his legs softened and he couldn''t help regressing.


    "It''s MuQing! That person is Mu Qing! " Cao Lang pointed to the main entrance of the palace and roared.


    Rain emperor Cang burst into a rage, unexpectedly Mu Qing actually personally sent to the door, just don''t have to search.


    "This son is so presumptuous that he dares to bully me. Today, I will kill him and establish the prestige of Honglian kingdom. "


    Rain emperor Cang''s whole body releases Qi, the whole palace trembles slightly, and the tiles fall.


    MuQing and Gongsun Xue walk into Honglian palace and look around, sighing that Honglian palace is really good.


    Boom!


    The rain emperor Cang flew out of the main hall of the palace and landed more than ten feet in front of MuQing. His whole body was surrounded by the true Qi of the Dacheng realm of liupin martial arts.


    "Xiao''er MuQing, is it you who killed yutianqiong, the son of our Lord?"


    The rain emperor Cang''s eyes stare round, angry way.


    Gongsun Xue snorts and takes out the Dragon chopping sword to release the white tiger''s true Qi.


    Ziyan and qingluan frown, they also can''t bear the rain emperor Cang''s pressure, feel extremely uncomfortable.


    MuQing pats Ziyan and qingluan on the shoulder and gives them the golden light to help them resist the pressure of the rain emperor Cang.


    Not afraid of the rain emperor Cang, MuQing naturally walked to him and said: "it''s just a six grade martial arts master. I don''t know what you can rely on. Dare you stand in front of me. I killed your son. What can you do? "


    Rain emperor Cang is more angry and angry, releasing more powerful real pressure to MuQing four people.


    MuQing still looks at rain emperor Cang as if nothing had happened, gongsunxue also appears very natural, even Ziyan and qingluan are relaxed. The golden light protects Ziyan and qingluan, and they will not be oppressed by rain emperor Cang.


    As soon as Jinghai Marquis Liu Xu and hunhai Marquis Wang Bai took off from the main hall of the palace, they stood behind Yu emperor Cang.


    "Lord, let''s deal with these four arrogant people! If they dare to enter the palace of Honglian, they must die. "


    "Lord, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Let me and Wang Bo deal with them. "


    After hearing what Liu Xu and Wang Bai said, Yu Di Cang hummed and gazed at Mu Qing.


    "Good! Leave their lives. I will hang them on the tower and be eaten by the seagulls. He who dares to kill his master''s son must be punished in the most cruel way. " Rain emperor Cang back two steps, watching Wang Bai and Liu Xu start.


    Wang Bai sneered and said, "Liu Xu, I''m going to take the lead this time."


    "Wang Bo, don''t think about it!" Liu Xu squinted and took the lead.


    Gongsun Xue shows a disdainful expression. These two guys, who only have liupin martial arts master Xiaocheng''s strength, dare to be so presumptuous. They simply don''t pay attention to themselves and MuQing.


    "White tiger Nebula broken!"


    Gongsun Xue drinks it lightly. He cuts the dragon sword in his hand and sweeps it vigorously, bringing out a dazzling white light.


    This white light is the real Qi of the white tiger.


    The white tiger Nebula cuts through the two men''s chest, and the afterglow rushes through them to rain emperor Cang. The furious white tiger Qi even rushes to the whole main hall of Honglian palace!


    Puff


    Liu Xu and Wang Bai are cutting through the white tiger nebula, and their blood is splashing all over their chest.


    "Cough! This is... "


    "How is that possible?"


    Wang Bai and Liu Xu knelt down and suffered a heavy blow to their chest. They had no strength to fight back.


    Boom


    The main hall of Honglian palace collapses in an instant, and the fury of white tiger destroys the main hall of Honglian palace. After destroying the main hall, it still has the lingering power, and rushes to the sky, separating the clouds in the sky.


    Rain emperor Cang shocked to stare big eyes, can''t believe just so easy a knife, incredibly have so power. If this move directly hits oneself, even if is oneself resists with all one''s strength, also unavoidably is injured.


    Wang Lang, the Marquis of Guanhai, and a group of Ministers of Honglian Kingdom rushed out of the ruins of the main hall of the palace and stared at Yudi Cang, MuQing and gongsunxue in shock.

 Chapter 341

    Rain emperor Cang gritted his teeth and stepped back to keep a safe distance from MuQing and gongsunxue. These two guys are too dangerous. They have such strength with only one knife. It''s really terrible.


    "MuQing! Who are you and what are you going to do? First you hurt my subordinates, then you killed my son, and now you hit me at the Honglian King''s palace. It''s too deceiving! It seems that the Lord has never offended you. Why do you hold on to me like this? " Rain emperor Cang Lang voice questioned Mu Qing, momentum or not weak.


    If they can''t fight, they start to reason. These people are all of one virtue. Not to mention that Cao Lang''s son provoked himself first, just because he was so reckless in the rainy sky, MuQing couldn''t keep him. Now the rain emperor Cang is going to solve the problem by deceiving others too much. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Mu Qingleng took out the artifact sword and pointed at Yu Di Cang, "Yu Di Cang, your subordinates angered me, and your son provoked me again. I killed yutianqiong. It''s between us. I''ve always been reasonable in my work. If you tell me to hand it over to Cao Lang, the Marquis of Guanhai, we''ll solve it. I won''t trouble you any more. "


    Although the original plan is to eliminate the roots, MuQing does not want to kill in Honglian. After all, what the rain emperor Cang said is also reasonable, he did not presume in front of himself. Now I''m breaking into other people''s palace to ask for a crime. It''s also a little too wonderful to do things.


    Rain emperor Cang Leng hum, annoyed Mu Qing unexpectedly so unbridled.


    Let oneself hand in Cao Lang, is equal to insult oneself in front of the whole red lotus country people. Calling out Cao Lang means that he is afraid of MuQing. What''s the face of being the Lord of the great red lotus country?


    "To tell you the truth, it''s impossible! MuQing, I''m not afraid of you, though the Lord doesn''t know who you are. If you don''t kill me today, I will call on the strongmen of the whole riot area to chase you day and night until they kill you. I was going to solve the problem with you just now. I didn''t expect you to be so presumptuous. Let''s fight! "


    The rain emperor Cang is very angry. His whole body Qi is released and encircled, which condenses the strongest unique skill - rainstorm and torrential waves.


    Mu Qing looked at Yu Di Cang contemptuously. Although his unique skill of rainstorm and torrential waves was much more powerful than that of rain sky, it was the same move after all. His weakness was too obvious.


    "Sheng Long Quan."


    The Dragon Qi surrounds MuQing''s body. The dragon head of Zhenqi looks up to the sky and roars, as if it can swallow the sun and the moon.


    Long Xiao!


    Shenglong boxing, rain emperor Cang torrential rain waves also released, seemingly invincible water on the dragon head.


    It is like a scabbard made of rotten wood to a long steel knife, which is like tofu.


    The rain emperor Cang was shocked, and his fear haunted his heart. He immediately released Qi and turned it into a water film to protect his whole body.


    Dong!


    The dragon head of Zhenqi bumps into the water film, making waves and shaking.


    Rain emperor Cang''s mouth is bleeding, and his viscera are tumbling. He is almost fainted by Shenglong boxing.


    "Damn, he''s so powerful. Is he also a sixth grade martial arts master? No, is he a Wupin martial arts master? My torrential rain and torrential waves are exerting with all my strength, and the water cover dissolves 50% of the impact force, and even injures me. This guy looks less than 20 years old. How can he be so powerful? I''m afraid that his grandfather can fight him! " Rain emperor Cang frowned, shocked and retreated.


    Water cover back scattered, MuQing clenched his fist again, ready to move.


    To deal with Yu Di Cang, MuQing is not careless. It''s not only because of Yu Di Cang''s own strength, but the magic weapon used by Cao Lang, the Marquis of sea watching!


    There may be more than one magic weapon that can release Kirin''s real fire. If rain emperor Cang also have, Mu Qing will also feel thorny. It can only be the action of keeping an eye on the rain emperor Cang. Before he uses the magic weapon, he will be suppressed to death a little bit and will not be given the chance to use the magic weapon.


    Gongsun Xue is also such a consideration, so long ago hold the dragon sword, ready to start at any time.


    No one dares to be careless after experiencing the power of Kirin''s real fire. Even MuQing was well prepared, even though Yudi Cang was not his own enemy.


    "MuQing, give me a chance. How about letting bygones be bygones? I don''t hate you for killing yutianqiong, nor do I blame you for killing Jinghai Marquis and hunhai marquis. You''re going to step back and think we have nothing to do with each other! " Rain emperor Cang gnashing his teeth, the last time to persuade Mu Qing.


    Originally did not intend to compromise, but the rain emperor Cang now dare not be presumptuous. The other side has the absolute strength to kill themselves. Now they don''t start. It''s just that the other side is careful and vigilant. If it continues like this, I''m afraid there will be no chance to fight back, and I will be suppressed to death.


    Gongsun Xue scornfully glances at Yu Di Cang. This guy''s deception is too bad to be trusted. Let if rain emperor Cang really intend to compromise, then he should not secretly gather Qi, more should not put his right hand behind him.


    Even Ziyan and qingluan can see that the right hand behind the rain emperor Cang absolutely holds the magic weapon, which is enough to change the situation.


    MuQing kept silent, stood still, and even stopped breathing.


    Gongsun Xue found this and realized that MuQing had quietly used the magic shadow separation.


    "Rain emperor Cang, what you said is true? If you really want to solve the problem, it''s negotiable. But... "Gongsunxue cold voice mouth, as far as possible to delay time, for MuQing fight for opportunities.


    Puff


    A magic crescent blade suddenly appeared from behind the rain emperor Cang and cut off his right arm!


    "But you don''t have the chance, because I hate cheating."


    MuQing''s voice came to his ears from behind. Yudi Cang was shocked. The sharp pain in his right arm reminded him to instinctively dodge. His fear haunted him, but he didn''t know how MuQing hurt himself from behind.


    He''s still standing there!


    Rain emperor Cang immediately dodges, keeps a safe distance from MuQing, clenches his teeth and stares at him.


    This kind of fear from the depths of the soul is hard to control. The rain emperor Cang can''t understand how MuQing appeared behind him in an instant. It''s really weird. Even if MuQing is a strong person in Wupin realm, he can''t rush over without any perception.


    "Who are you? You have evil Qi on your body, but also the fluctuation of protoss golden light. It''s absolutely impossible! How can golden light and magic Qi co-exist if they counteract each other. What''s more, how can your parents give birth to you? It''s clear that the demons and the protoss are born enemies! "


    The rain emperor Cang exclaimed and couldn''t understand who MuQing was.


    MuQing''s face was gloomy. Originally, the killing intention was not so strong, but now it was completely released.


    "Emperor Yu, you are not afraid of death. My parents of MuQing, you can talk freely? Die


    Suddenly raised his hand, the golden light from MuQing''s body condensed to the hand, shooting golden light.


    The golden light blooms, and the chest of rain emperor Cang is hit with a blood hole the size of a fist. Because of this blood hole, the meridians of his whole body are destroyed, and he can no longer release his true Qi.


    "Cough... MuQing, who are you..."


    Rain emperor fell to the ground, his eyes full of fear. The blood from his chest gurgled out, and the rain emperor Cang soon died on the spot.


    "Dare to insult my MuQing parents, there is no amnesty for killing them!"


    Cold tone, although the voice is not big, but will rain emperor Cang of those red lotus minister all scared scalp numb, legs soft.


    Gongsun Xue controls the ice crystal to freeze Yu Di Cang''s body. The ice crystal breaks and kills him completely without any possibility of counterattack. If the rain emperor Cang is not dead and detonates the magic weapon of Kirin''s real fire, it''s too much trouble.


    Kirin is really hot. It''s not a joke!


    MuQing hummed, blooming the wings of fallen angels, flying in the air.


    "Listen to the people of Honglian. Your Lord is dead. Let''s settle what happened before. Cao Lang, Marquis of Guanhai, stand up by yourself and don''t let me do it by myself. There is still an account between you and me that has not been settled. "


    Staring at the group of people outside the collapsed King''s palace, MuQing saw Cao Lang and drank.


    Looking at the sea, Cao Lang frowned. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. He lowered his head and pretended not to hear. Even if Mu halal found himself, he could not stand up. Because if you stand up, you will die.


    "What''s the matter? Rain emperor Cang died so fast, even I am not as good! How come the old ancestor hasn''t come out yet? His children and grandchildren are almost killed. "


    Watching the sea, Cao Lang thought in his heart. His heart was beating, and he felt that he was about to be scared to death. MuQing''s strength is too strong, even if it is desperate, it is impossible to compete with him. Cao Lang doesn''t want to be the next rain emperor.


    Boom!


    The earth suddenly began to tremble, the whole palace suddenly spread a red lotus flame, the temperature rose instantly.


    The sky was dyed red, just like the setting sun. In a moment, the world changed.


    "It''s laozong. He came out at last." Cao Lang was very happy.


    Gongsun Xue is shocked, grabs Ziyan and qingluan''s arms, flies up into the air and stops beside MuQing. The temperature of the sudden red flame is too high to touch easily. Especially Ziyan and qingluan, their realm is not high, they will die when they are touched by the red flame.


    "Ah! Laozu, we are the ministers of the rain emperor Cang. Don''t kill us. "


    "Ancestor, help! It''s the people over there who killed the rain god and the rain sky. "


    The Minister of Honglian state was shocked, and then suddenly began to roar, pointing to MuQing''s direction.


    Gongsun Xue carefully feels the strange smell of the red flame. After a moment, she smiles and controls the ice crystals to create an ice crystal space on the ground to isolate the fire.


    MuQing took back the fallen angel''s wings and stood on the ice crystal, gazing at the direction of the ruins of the main hall of the palace.


    A figure flying from behind the ruins of the main hall of the palace, strange red flames around his body, these are the purest red lotus fire!


    "The fire of heaven and earth has never been extinguished for thousands of years, and there are countless kinds of fire. This man''s flame is red lotus fire, similar to my purple lightning. However, in terms of rank, the difference between red lotus fire and purple lightning is too far. This person''s chest should have a fire core, and the way of cultivation is similar to mine. " MuQing recognize red lotus industry fire, explained to gongsunxue.


    Gongsun Xue nodded, a little surprised, said: "I can feel that this kind of flame can melt my ice crystal. But the temperature of the flames that spread here is not too high. The flame on that person may have reached the temperature of melting ice crystals. "


    Looking warily at the figure covered with red lotus fire, Gongsun Xue doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, he is also the top level of liupin martial arts master. In terms of strength, he may not be weaker than himself.


    "I''ve been practicing in seclusion for many years, but someone dares to kill my descendants! I''m the only one in the Honglian sea area. Who dares to be so presumptuous? " The figure wrapped in red flame ignored those ministers and flew straight to MuQing.


    MuQing controls the thunder core to release the purple lightning. With the help of the purple lightning floating, the purple lightning condenses into armor around the body!


    "Banish the immortal Valley, MuQing. If I''m not wrong, you are the old red lotus ghost Yuhong, who was almost killed by my master''s slap


    Mu Qingleng recognized this person''s identity, and showed his disdain without concealment.


    Yuhong is very angry. He remembers the humiliating memory and looks at MuQing with anger.

 Chapter 342

    "It''s you! Your master is really powerful. I am humiliated. I didn''t expect that you would send it to me today, and I would use your head to wash away this humiliation. MuQing, die


    Yuhong''s whole body releases red red lotus fire. The temperature rises suddenly and the fire soars into the sky. The clouds were burned as if a big hole had been made in the sky.


    MuQing laughs, not afraid of the rain. Yuhong''s realm is not much different from his own. Although his realm is higher, he is only a martial arts master after all. He has the blood of the Protoss and the demons, and he is also the sixth grade master and the sixth level demon king. Yuhong can''t be his opponent.


    Even if he has red lotus industry fire to improve combat effectiveness, he also has purple lightning, all aspects are not weak with him.


    Gongsunxue''s strength is almost the same as Yuhong''s. even in the end, no one can do anything but gongsunxue''s help. Yuhong will also die.


    Just Mu Qing still hopes to fight with Yu Hong alone. After all, only by killing him in this way can he have a sense of accomplishment.


    "Old man, that''s all you have. What''s more, it should be an honor for you to be slapped by my master! I don''t know how many people in this world want to be slapped by my master just to see him. "


    Mu Qing sneers at Yu Hong and laughs.


    Ridicule belongs to ridicule, but what MuQing said is true. Almost all the people in Tianyan who know about relegating immortals are willing to be slapped by him. How can relegated immortals exist? They are recognized as the strongest in Tianyan! That is to say, the old monsters in the holy temple and the demons in the demon palace don''t buy it. After all, they are all strong men with similar realm.


    "I''m not so bold! Today, I''ll let you have a taste of the fire of Honglian industry, which will completely burn you up. "


    Yuhong is furious. The original humiliation has made him extremely angry. Now he is bathed in Qingqi, which naturally makes him even more angry.


    Boom


    Under the control of Yuhong, the red flame rushes to MuQing and burns his purple armor.


    Yuhong was overjoyed. He glared at MuQing and drank: "hahaha, MuQing, you''re dead. Once attached by the fire of my red lotus industry, everyone will surely die. It will burn to death. Today, I want a snow before shame


    Without waiting for MuQing''s sarcasm, Gongsun Xuexian hummed softly and said, "it''s ridiculous. Although the temperature of your honglianye fire is very high, it''s just an ordinary flame. Even my ice crystal can''t completely melt. "


    Yu Hong pursed his mouth and exclaimed that Gongsun Xue''s ice crystal was really powerful. This kind of extremely cold feeling is really piercing, even at such a distance. And their own red lotus industry fire can not be completely isolated from this piercing chill, it can be seen that each other''s ice crystal is colder.


    "Ah Qing, I didn''t intend to do it, but this guy looks down on me. You go on, I''ll show him what real cold is


    Gongsun Xue drinks lightly to control the diffusion of ice crystals. The whole open space outside the main hall of Honglian King''s palace is attached with ice crystals, forming the field of ice crystals.


    Click


    The surrounding red lotus fire was all covered with ice crystals, and the scorching temperature dropped instantly, which made it chilly.


    Ziyan and qingluan were a little cold and began to shiver, with white Qi protruding in their mouth.


    Taking back the ice crystal quickly, Gongsun Xue just wants to disperse the surrounding red lotus fire, proving that Yuhong''s red lotus fire is not enough to be afraid of.


    Yu Hong was even more shocked and thought in his heart: "who is this woman? Her ice crystal can put out my fire! The fire of Honglian is also a strange fire between heaven and earth. Even the sea can burn, but it can''t burn her ice crystals. It''s really strange. "


    MuQing smiles and releases more purple lightning, wrapping the red lotus fire on the purple lightning armor.


    The purple lightning is so violent that it envelops the red lotus fire and condenses into a purple lightning ball.


    "Old man, this is your red lotus fire. Give it back to you." MuQing drinks lightly and throws a purple lightning ball.


    The torrential rain was so startled that he immediately used his unique skill to block the thunder ball.


    To the realm of rain and flood, the torrential rain and torrential waves can block most of the purple lightning. The purple lightning released by MuQing is far less than that of Tianlei, so it is easy to resist. But this thunder ball is different from the ordinary purple sky thunder ball, which can also be wrapped with red lotus fire!


    Boom


    The thunder ball burst, and the honglianye fire also exploded, completely exploding the rainstorm sky.


    The water drops were blown up to the sky and then fell. There was a torrential rain over the Honglian palace. The sound of the raindrops falling on the ground was deafening.


    The ministers of the red lotus kingdom had already run out, and Cao Lang, the Marquis of Guanhai, was the first to escape. When Cao Lang saw the red lotus fire extinguished by Gongsun Xue''s ice crystal, he knew that Yuhong was not MuQing''s opponent either.


    Even if Yuhong can beat MuQing, it is also impossible to win MuQing and gongsunxue at the same time. Cao Lang knows that Yuhong will surely die. He can only be buried with Yuhong if he stays here.


    Yuhong gritted his teeth and gathered a layer of water film around his body to block the explosion of strong purple electricity and red lotus fire.


    "MuQing, you are really powerful. This is the real purple lightning. Your master is also a master, and you are not weak. Let''s call it a day. How about turning a fight into a fight? " Yuhong''s heart retreats, and he doesn''t want to fight with MuQing any more.


    MuQing''s strength is too strong. Yuhong doesn''t expect it, and he has to be on guard against the girl who uses ice crystal around MuQing. If you really work hard, you can''t get any benefits. At most, you''ll fight to death.


    The rain all falls, the sunlight reflects, the small rainbow floats on the red lotus palace, the scenery is particularly moving. It''s just that the current situation is not suitable for enjoying the beautiful scenery, because MuQing has played a killing role.


    Yuhong has a strong strength. If he turns the fight into friendship, he will be in great trouble. If this person stabs himself in the back in the future, it will be a fatal crisis.


    Mu Qingleng snorted and said: "Yuhong, it''s useless to talk more now. Just now I didn''t know that there are strong people like you in Honglian country, but now you have to die. I do things in MuQing and never leave hidden dangers. You''d better die. Just a few days ago, I came up with a killing move to test its power with you. "


    "Chaos ¡¤ Fengshen zitianlei!"


    MuQing drinks and sweeps the world with his claws.


    Violent hurricane, purple sky thunder and grey chaotic energy are combined together, which is a killing move of the combination of Fengshen tearing sky hand, purple electric nine sky sun thunder and chaotic energy at the same time.


    This move, the wind howling, the sun and the moon, heaven and earth for its disgrace!


    "This... How is this possible? This has reached the strength of the top four. Who are you


    Yuhong''s eyes are wide open. He is in the center of the hurricane, and his whole life begins to twist.


    This kind of violent hurricane is not the move that MuQing, the sixth grade master, can perform. Even the fifth grade master can''t do it. This kind of power has reached 50% of the strength of the master of four grades!


    The 50% strength of the four grade masters is enough to crush and kill all the six grade masters and even most of the five grade masters easily. Even the top five masters who are about to break through will be beaten to death.


    Mu Qingleng snorts, disdains to scan Yuhong, and declares that he is dead.


    "Yuhong, this is the move I used to press the bottom of the box. It''s an honor for you to die in this move. If it wasn''t for you, I would never have used this move. You know, this move has consumed 80% of my golden light, magic Qi and true Qi, and even used chaotic energy. "


    "Chaotic energy? What is that Yuhong''s face showed fear, and immediately took out all the magic weapons to protect his life, trying to resist the fierce wind blade tearing.


    Gongsun snow cold hum, naturally will not give rain flood life opportunities, countless small ice crystals into the hurricane, increase the hurricane''s lethality.


    Pooh... Pooh... Pooh


    Countless tiny ice crystals quickly show their powerful power, destroy the life-saving magic weapon and pierce Yuhong''s body.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Yuhong gritted his teeth and was unwilling to be killed in this way, but he couldn''t resist it at all. MuQing''s Hurricane blade has the ability to damage the soul. It was originally the power of purple lightning, but the wind blade also has this power.


    Mu Qing mouth slightly up, confident and proud to appreciate the magic power of this move. By combining the purple lightning, Fengshen tearing hand and chaotic energy, both wind blade and purple lightning have the ability of sky lightning and wind blade. It cuts, tears, penetrates and even destroys the soul.


    "Damn it


    Yu Hong was shocked and frightened. As soon as he was ready to use the water film barrier to protect his body, the water film was cut into drops by the wind blade and rolled out by the hurricane. Want to release red lotus fire industry to protect themselves, but can not release. Fire by the wind, honglianye fire in the hurricane burning ability is stronger, Yuhong very clear honglianye fire will burn themselves first.


    "Yuhong, you lost. Losing means death. Purple lightning, thousand birds


    Mu Qing''s palm condenses purple thunder and lightning, which is a unique move he imitates from the animation he saw before crossing.


    The sound of birds singing in unison comes from MuQing''s palm. The dazzling purple light makes people unable to look directly at it. The purple sky thunder condenses into the shape of bird''s head on MuQing''s hand.


    "Yuhong, you are proud enough to die under these two moves!"


    Click


    MuQing throws out the purple lightning. The sky thunder cuts across the space and penetrates Yuhong''s chest like a knife cutting tofu. The lightning bursts in his chest.


    Puff... Click


    Yuhong''s body and soul were damaged by the purple lightning and thunder birds. It didn''t seem to be particularly harmful, but his eyes were completely white, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    Poop!


    The storm fell to the ground, the hurricane gradually dispersed, and the battle was over.


    Gongsunxue doubts, did not see how Yuhong was solved by MuQing. After all, the damage to the body is not big, just the chest is pierced, which is not enough to kill a strong person at the peak of liupin martial arts. This damage can not even affect Yuhong''s combat effectiveness.


    MuQing slowly fell, chest not only ups and downs, appears very tired.


    Gongsunxue takes back the ice crystal, goes to MuQing and looks down at Yuhong who has been killed.


    "My God! This is... What''s the situation? " Gongsun Xue suddenly exclaimed and understood the cause of Yuhong''s death.


    The soul was completely destroyed, almost wiped out. It seems that only the chest is penetrated on the body, but in fact, all the muscles of the whole body are cut by the wind blade. It''s just that every wound is very small, but almost every muscle, meridian and even blood vessel in the whole body has been cut, which is fatal!


    "How did you come up with this move?" Gongsun Xue stares at MuQing blankly and exclaims that he is a genius of martial arts.


    Mu Qing is embarrassed to smile, don''t know how to answer.


    Whether it''s the purple lightning or the hurricane just now, it''s not my masterpiece. MuQing is just in accordance with the move inside the animation before crossing as the blueprint, with his own way to create such a stunt.


    To tell you the truth, whether it''s purple lightning or chaos ¡¤ Fengshen purple lightning, it''s MuQing''s spontaneous imitation moves. It''s just that even he didn''t expect that the power was so rebellious!

 Chapter 343

    "Hey, hey, isn''t that good? I have said for a long time that I am a rare genius in martial arts. These moves are just so. Give me some time to think of something more powerful. " Mu Qing raises her head and says confidently.


    Gongsun Xue hummed. It''s not that he didn''t believe MuQing''s words. He just felt that he was too confident and showed off.


    "Well, if you''re good, do you know what it is?" Gongsun Xue points to Yuhong''s body and asks.


    Mu Qing looks at the past, suddenly stunned, a red flame is burning in the chest of Yuhong.


    The red flame looks like a strange girl. She is wary of MuQing and gongsunxue and keeps shrinking.


    "This is... About to give birth to wisdom! This is the core of the fire of Honglian industry. Yuhong can release the fire of Honglian industry only when he gets the core of the fire of Honglian industry. The core value of Honglian Yihuo is very high. If you go to auction, maybe you can buy what I want. "


    Mu Qing squints his eyes, reaches for the core of Honglian fire, releases golden light to protect his palm and imprison Honglian fire.


    Gongsun Xue was stunned and looked at the core of Honglian''s fire industry in doubt, and asked, "is it intelligent? If this thing has intelligence, it will be no different from human beings. Isn''t it cruel for us to grasp it like this? "


    Mu Qing shakes his head and denies Gongsun Xue''s point of view.


    "The fire of Honglian industry is a strange fire between heaven and earth. For thousands of years, it is equivalent to one year of human beings. As far as I can see, it will take at least ten thousand years for this red lotus fire core to reach maturity before it is fully intelligent. Ten thousand years, at that time we have become gods. We can''t take this thing away at all. We can only stay in the lower boundary. It''s better to sell it now and get the ten thousand year old lightning stroke wood I want! "


    "Ten thousand years of lightning stroke wood?" Gongsun snow more confused, do not know what MuQing is planning.


    Qingluan laughs, once heard of lightning wood, explained: "lightning wood is the willow or peach wood that was struck by the sky. After being hit by the sky thunder, it doesn''t turn into nothingness, but still exists. Ten thousand years of lightning stroke wood is too rare. I''m afraid that only the successful peach wood spirit fails to survive the thunder disaster, can its peach trunk adapt to the master''s purple lightning disaster? "


    Qingluan knows what the master is thinking. Ten thousand year lightning wood is immune to the impact of all thunder. It can guide and even enhance the effect of thunder. Ordinary artifact can''t bear the power of purple lightning. Only the weapon made of ten thousand years lightning wood can bear the owner''s purple lightning.


    MuQing took out the jade vase, collected the red lotus fire into the jade vase, and then looked at the ministers of the red lotus kingdom.


    Gongsun Xue narrowed her eyes and said angrily, "that sea watching Marquis Cao Lang, let him run away again!"


    Mu Qing nods and doesn''t plan to pay attention to Cao Lang. This guy''s backers have been killed by himself. It''s not worth worrying about at all. Now the primary task is to solve the fire core of Honglian industry, in exchange for ten thousand years of lightning wood to build the city magic weapon.


    As a weapon, Mu Qing asked himself that he could raise the purple power to a higher level. At least with the purple power alone, he would threaten most of the sixth grade martial arts masters!


    Leihe''s cultivation is slow, and MuQing has no good way. But the purple lightning is the thunder between heaven and earth, even if the realm of the thunder core is not high, its power is enough to shake the earth.


    Release the wings of the fallen angel again, and MuQing flies to the sky. Gongsunxue also takes Ziyan and qingluan to fly up and float behind MuQing.


    "All the people in Honglian listen! Yutianqiong, yudicang and Yuhong were all killed by MuQing alone. This is the end of being the enemy of MuQing. I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but people in Honglian country remember that if they dare to come to me for revenge, MuQing will come to the same end as Yuhong. "


    MuQing releases dragon''s power, and the sound frightens the island of the kingdom of red lotus. People who hear the sound are scared to their legs.


    The ordinary eight grade and nine grade martial arts masters almost knelt down. This kind of oppression from the depths of the soul, regardless of the realm, is really terrifying.


    With that, MuQing took gongsunxue and flew northeast to Qianlong sea area outside Honglian sea area.


    The Minister of Honglian state was stunned. One of them sighed: "this is the real strong one. It''s really terrible. In front of the strong, we are all ants. Even if the Lord and the ancestors were killed, the Honglian kingdom was completely over. "


    "Yes, the red lotus Kingdom has been destroyed. The three Marquises died and ran. There was no master in Honglian country. The land of the sea will not take this opportunity. "


    "Surrender, surrender to the land of the sea, there may be a way to live. Otherwise, if they are besieged by other pirates, the whole city will die. "


    The strong of Honglian country sighed helplessly and decided to surrender to the sea country.


    In the cold winter and December, the whole country of Honglian surrendered to the state of the sea, and the Honglian sea area belongs to the state of the sea.


    Sansheng sea area strong, all of them marvel!


    An island in Qianlong sea area


    Seagulls forage on the surface, dolphins gather in the water and circle around small islands.


    The area of the island is not large, even if a mortal circle around the island, that is, two hours.


    There is only a simple bamboo forest on the island. There are hills deep in the bamboo forest. On the hills are simple thatched houses. There is a flower bed on the east side of the bamboo forest to plant the holy medicine; On the west side is the countryside, planted with the most common radish, cabbage, corn and soybean.


    MuQing takes Gongsun Xue off the ship, and immediately arranges his clothes and attaches great importance to his image.


    Gongsunxue knows MuQing very well. If he can take MuQing so seriously, it is enough to show that the other party''s identity is extraordinary.


    "Xueer, I''ll try not to talk for a while. These two elders are second-class martial arts masters. Be polite." MuQing looks at qingluan and Ziyan. This sentence is also for them.


    Ziyan immediately serious, qingluan more serious. He once came here with MuQing and relegated immortal. Qingluan knows this place better than gongsunxue and Ziyan.


    MuQing went straight into the bamboo forest and saw that the bamboo forest had been separated. He knew that there were other guests on the island.


    After walking through the bamboo forest and outside the hut, Mu Qing saw the young man standing outside the hut.


    This young man is not a few years older than himself, and he is extremely handsome, even more handsome than himself. It''s hard to get all kinds of money to wear luxurious clothes, and it''s noble in temperament. He is not weak either. He is a rare genius.


    "Who are you? Stand there and don''t move Just talking, the young man showed his noble noble temperament.


    MuQing is very familiar with such a guy. He thinks he is a genius and a noble, but he is looking for death.


    This young man did the same thing as he did at the beginning, and the consequence of this was not good. Now MuQing can still feel the burning pain on his face when he recalls it.


    Qingluan lowers her head and remembers what happened at that time. The master and the young man standing outside the grass house did the same thing and said the same thing. They were almost killed by the master inside! Finally, in the face of relegated immortals, MuQing just got a slap and ended the matter.


    MuQing didn''t intend to kill the young man, so he kept silent.


    But Gongsun Xue couldn''t bear the tone and said, "how, is this your home? Let''s stand still, we can''t move? "


    After hearing gongsunxue''s words, MuQing was shocked and quickly covered her mouth.


    "Don''t talk! If you say something wrong here, you will be dead! " Mu Qing nervously reminds, stares big eyes to warn Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue was shocked. He realized the seriousness of the matter. It seems that the owner of this island is not bothered to let MuQing be so careful.


    "Ha ha ha, this is not my home, but now I has the final say. My father is in it, and none of you is allowed to go in! " Young people cold hum, angry way.


    MuQing didn''t retort. He just began to bow to the hut and yelled: "MuQing, the exile of the immortals in the valley, meet the old man. There is something I want to do business with you, master. "


    "Wait outside. And the younger generation, you are too presumptuous, die. "


    The strong voice came from the house, which shocked people''s heart and soul.


    The young man in luxurious clothes suddenly became stiff, his eyes were dull, and his soul died.


    Gongsun Xue was shocked and took a deep breath. It''s hard to believe that this man died like this. He didn''t do anything wrong, but it''s frightening to die like this.


    Moreover, Gongsun Xue also fully understood that there was no reason at all on this island. Because even MuQing is so careful, it is enough to show that the people in the house must not be disobeyed.


    After waiting for half an hour, the door of the thatched cottage was opened and two middle-aged people, nearly half a century old, came out.


    Two middle-aged people glare at MuQing. Their eyes are full of anger. They gnash their teeth and wish to swallow MuQing alive. But they did not dare to say more. They could only pick up the young man who died on the ground, walk out of the bamboo forest and leave the island.


    These two middle-aged people are strong in the realm of four grade martial arts. They still dare not say more, which shows how powerful the owner of this island is.


    "Come in, junior of the banished immortal valley."


    The thick voice spreads from inside the house again, call Mu Qing to enter.


    Mu Qing frowns and stares at Gongsun Xue and their eyes indicate that they must be careful outside and never say more.


    Gongsun Xue didn''t dare to talk any more. He shut up tightly, but he didn''t want to follow the example of the man just now.


    Outside the island, the two men left in grief and indignation.


    "Big brother, is that all? This is your eldest son. Let''s wait here for those people to come out and kill them for revenge! "


    "No, you don''t know these two elders. They killed zhan''er. If we take revenge on those young people, we will be dissatisfied with the two elders. At that time, we will be killed, not to mention fighting for nothing. You can see how powerful those two elders are, and you can only swallow it. "


    "Big brother... Well, it''s true that zhan''er died in vain. Go back and take the magic weapon you changed back to the tribe to protect it. "


    The two men gritted their teeth, flew up into the air and left with the body of the young man.


    Inside the thatched cottage, MuQing came in and bowed to the two old men.


    "I''m banished to the valley of immortals. I''d like to meet two elders."


    There are two old people sitting in the house, an old man and an old woman.


    "It''s you. You were so presumptuous. If it wasn''t for your master to plead for you, I would have killed you, too. " The old man with white hair said coldly.


    Mu Qing was embarrassed to laugh with him, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He could only giggle.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember the child. I almost forgot." The old woman smiles kindly and teases the old man with white hair.


    "This child is a little special, but I really don''t remember his name. I only remember his master, so I remember his appearance. "


    "Come on, young man, what are you doing here?"


    The old man with white hair stares at MuQing and asks.


    MuQing did not dare to neglect, took out the jade bottle of red lotus fire, and put it on the table in front of the two elders.


    Outside, Gongsun Xue frowns nervously, worried that MuQing is in danger inside. But now we can only wait. The people in the house have a bad temper. If we break in, we are looking for death. We can only wait for the result outside.

 Chapter 344

    "Old man, the people who come to you are nothing more than one thing - seeking money and exchanging things. I know you disdain money, let alone ordinary magic weapon, so you must have brought something good. "


    MuQing smiles and begins to relax.


    The old man frowned. Although he was hot tempered, he was very polite to the guests who sincerely came to trade. Especially MuQing''s status is extraordinary. A few years ago, he threatened to kill MuQing who broke the rules just to be equal to the relegated immortal. MuQing''s master is so powerful that the old man has to respect him.


    "Boy, what do you want to change?" The old man asked.


    The old man didn''t care what good things MuQing had, but what MuQing wanted from himself. What MuQing can''t get is absolutely not even in the banishment valley. You don''t have to guess how rare it is.


    Mu Qing nodded and said with a smile: "ten thousand years of lightning strike wood!"


    "Ten thousand years of lightning stroke wood? No, it''s too rare. Six thousand years of lightning stroke wood is OK, but do you want it to be useful. There are too few magic weapons that lightning wood can create. Thunder Stone can also replace lightning wood. You can''t use it unless you''re dealing with ghosts. What''s more, you are a great master. The damage of golden light to ghosts is no less than thunder and lightning. Why do you need to exchange lightning wood? "


    The old man was puzzled and didn''t understand what MuQing was thinking.


    Mu Qing nods and admits what the old man said, but he doesn''t know that he has a thunder core on his chest.


    "Elder, you don''t have to ask me why I want lightning wood. First, let''s see the value of this thing."


    With that, Wang Ding picked up the jade bottle and opened the cork.


    Boom!


    The whole hut began to tremble, the surrounding temperature rose rapidly, and the straw that built the hut began to sparkle.


    The old woman waved her hand and the temperature dropped rapidly.


    "The core of Honglian industry? You killed Yuhong? Yuhong is from Tianhuo Pavilion. If you kill Yuhong, I''m afraid it''s a big trouble. "


    The old man sneers and stares at the core of Honglian industry.


    At the old man''s level, the fire core of Honglian industry naturally doesn''t help him much. The most important thing is to add a means of attack, and it needs to start from the most basic fire core.


    But MuQing knew that the old man absolutely wanted to get the core of Honglian''s fire, because his grandson was very suitable for practicing fire attribute.


    "It''s nothing to do with the elders. I just want to know if the core of Honglian industry is worth a million year old lightning stroke wood. "


    Mu Qing squints and asks in a cold voice.


    The old man nodded and acknowledged the core value of red lotus. This thing is really rare. MuQing separated it from Yuhong''s body, which was what he wanted to do.


    If it wasn''t for Yuhong''s master from Tianhuo Pavilion, the leader of Tianhuo pavilion was his best friend, so the old man couldn''t kill Yuhong and capture the core of Honglian''s fire industry.


    "Well, I''ll take it. However, I really don''t have lightning wood of ten thousand years, only lightning wood of six thousand years. One of the girls out there is white tiger blood, which can''t maintain human form for a long time. This pill can maintain the human type state, need to restore the body one day every three months, and can also improve the physique. Six thousand years of lightning wood, plus this elixir, for the red lotus industry fire core


    Old man light cough, calculate the value of elixir and lightning wood, almost and red lotus industry fire core similar.


    "I need another hundred jin of Thunder Stone." Mu Qing thinks about the past and thinks about the future.


    "Thunder Stone is easy, let alone a hundred jin, a thousand jin is not worth money. Then... "The old man smiles and looks at the core of Honglian industry.


    Mu Qing nodded and said with a smile: "then we''ll have a good cooperation! Goodbye, old man. "


    Put the jade bottle on the table in front of the old man. MuQing waits for the old man to take out the thunder wood and Thunder Stone.


    Without hesitation, the old man took out a storage ring and put a large number of thunder stones into it.


    Later, the old man took out a two foot long, three inch thick cylindrical lightning wood, more than 6000 years old.


    "Check it out. It''s a hundred jin of Thunder Stone and a piece of lightning wood." The old man put the lightning wood into the storage ring and said to MuQing.


    MuQing didn''t lighten the weight of Thunder Stone, because he couldn''t use so many thunder stones. Thunder Stone is only used to make a new weapon with lightning wood. A few Jin is enough. The reason why he asked for so many thunder stones was that MuQing didn''t want to suffer.


    "Also, this is the pill. You can take it, too."


    The old woman took out the brocade box and put it in MuQing''s hand.


    MuQing did not check pills, two predecessors will not cheat on this kind of thing.


    "Well, thank you very much. Goodbye." Mu Qing mouth slightly up, put away all in exchange for things, out of the hut.


    "MuQing, if you leave from the other side of the island, you won''t meet those two people before. I killed their children. They dare not be dissatisfied with me. They can only vent their anger on you. Leave from the other direction, out of the border will be directly transmitted to the Qianlong sea Tianhai city


    The voice of the old man came from the hut.


    Gongsun Xue was relieved and quickly went to MuQing, ready to bow to the house.


    Mu Qing holds her arm, does not let her say anything, takes her to leave directly.


    Ziyan and qingluan follow, leaving the bamboo forest in the opposite direction.


    On the sea outside the island, MuQing takes out the pill and puts it into Gongsun Xue''s hands.


    Gongsun Xue did not hesitate, directly swallow, feel refreshing efficacy.


    "Lightning wood, it''s not easy to get. I''m afraid this old man has the whole Qianlong sea area. Unfortunately, it''s only six thousand years old. It''s not as good as ten thousand years old. " MuQing hummed, scanning the island, the road.


    Gongsun Xue is very surprised. He quickly covers MuQing''s mouth and doesn''t let him say such words.


    Mu Qing doesn''t think so, because here has left the island. Even if the old man could hear it, he would not be angry. The rule is the rule. The rule of the old man is that outsiders on the island can''t talk freely. If they leave the island, they won''t care.


    Even if you scold his eight generation ancestors, the old man will not be angry.


    "No problem, he can''t hear. It''s going out of the border soon. They say it''s Tianhai city outside. What''s that place? " MuQing asks Ziyan.


    Qingluan jumps over with a smile and answers for Ziyan: "master, Tianhai city is the largest island city in Qianlong sea area. There are many large auction houses in it. Moreover, there are many forgers living there, especially senior forgers. It should be easy to build a 6000 year old lightning wood. "


    Mu Qing nodded, satisfied with this.


    "Master, where did the island fall?" Ziyan doubts, can''t help asking.


    Mu Qing looked at the mysterious island again and said with a smile: "this island... My master called it Penglai Island, but the two elders never gave the island a name. They are both strong in the realm of second class, and like to collect and trade treasures. Almost all the strong people in the land of the three saints know it, but few people come here. "


    As soon as he finished, Shenzhou left the border, and the surrounding environment changed a little.


    It''s still the sea, but it''s a little rough here, but it''s not enough to affect Shenzhou.


    "Ah Qing, look, there is a big island over there. It should be Tianhai city!" Gongsun Xue pointed forward and said.


    In the distance, the huge island is like a hill with tall pavilions. There are also four transmission gates around the island, which can be transmitted to the four ports of Tianhai City Island.


    The portal forms a border seal to protect Tianhai city. If the intruder can''t be transported to the port, he must break through the array area of nearly ten nautical miles. Even any strong person below the level of heaven can''t break through.


    Shenzhou continued to sail, broke through the sea, and finally docked beside the portal.


    "If you want to enter Tianhai City, you must pay the entrance fee according to your strength. Red gold, spirit stone, artifact, any treasure can be used for the entrance fee. "


    The warrior guarding by the transmission gate yelled at Shenzhou.


    MuQing has never been to Tianhai City, but he basically knows the rule. The island in the land of the three saints almost has to pay the entrance fee to enter the city. That is to say, the Honglian sea area is located in a remote area and can not afford to build the seal of protecting the island, so there is no way to pay the entrance fee.


    "Is 50 Jin Thunder Stone enough? We have two six character realms and two eight character realms. "


    MuQing went to the bow and asked.


    The guard lowered his head, calculated the price of Thunder Stone, and then nodded.


    "Fifty eight Jin Thunder Stone, you can pass. Otherwise, we can''t live The guards drank again.


    MuQing doesn''t care about the Thunder Stone. It''s not very useful. It''s put in the storage magic weapon to occupy space.


    "This is 60 Jin Thunder Stone. You can adjust the remaining two Jin by yourself."


    Take out the Thunder Stone, put it in a Xumi bag and throw it to the guard. MuQing immediately controls the Shenzhou to move on.


    The guard was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he not only got two Jin of Thunder Stone, but also a Xumi bag.


    "Young master, this is the token for entering the city. Take it."


    The guard takes out a token and throws it to MuQing.


    After catching the token, MuQing controls Shenzhou to pass through the transmission gate and is instantly transmitted to the port outside Tianhai city.


    "Come, stop the boat and hand in the token!"


    The city entry token is the proof of having paid the city entry fee.


    MuQing throws the token into the city, then takes the Shenzhou into the belt and takes Gongsun Xue to the dock.


    The passers-by, soldiers and guards around the wharf were shocked and looked at the four MuQing people in awe.


    The storage magic weapon that can lay down the whole Shenzhou is absolutely a rare storage artifact. All the owners are rich and noble.


    "Welcome to Tianhai City, young master. Have you ever been here before?"


    The dock guard flatters and laughs, and goes to MuQing to ask.


    Mu Qing waved his hand and said, "is it enough to have a map of Tianhai city?"


    MuQing took out ten jin of Thunder Stone and put it on the ground.


    The surrounding wharf guards were at a loss, and then they all showed their joy and took out the map of Tianhai city which had been prepared for a long time.


    "Young master, this is the map of the whole city of Tianhai; This is the map of each small partition in a large partition; Here are the names and distribution of the streets and restaurants in each small area map. Please put them away. "


    The dock guard sent three maps rolled up to MuQing and said.


    "This young man is really strange. I have seen people use red gold as money, have seen people use spirit stone as money, and have never seen thunder stone as money. But this ten jin Thunder Stone can buy more than ten maps of the whole city. This young man is really generous. Rich people are different. " The dock guard thought to himself.


    Several other wharf guards also thought so, sighing that MuQing was generous.


    "Good. Xueer, let''s go. We''ve just arrived at a new place. Naturally, we want to taste the delicious food here. I''ve decided. I''ll try this kitchen god building. " Mu Qing said with a smile.


    "Eat goods ~" Gongsun Xue''s cheek is slightly red. How can he not know what MuQing is thinking?


    I''m afraid I''m going to


    Ziyan and qingluan don''t understand. They just think the master is hungry and wants to eat.

 Chapter 345

    Walking in the street, gongsunxue walks by a small shop with a stall beside MuQing, and suddenly sees two exquisite daggers.


    "Oh? These two short swords... Look very good, but they are just ordinary swords. " Gongsun Xue picked up two short swords and said.


    Mu Qing smiles, and doesn''t care about these two short swords.


    "How can Xueer still like this ordinary product?" Mu Qing teases.


    Gongsun Xue shakes her head and explains, "it''s not what I want. It''s just that I think of the two sisters who came to Phoenix chick camp. They promised to give them birthday presents, but they can''t go back this year. The gift still needs to be prepared. I think these two ordinary short swords are good. "


    "The girl is really good-looking. Although these two short swords are ordinary, they cut iron like mud! Two short swords are only one hundred taels of silver, which is really not expensive. " Eyes full of treacherous slick shop owner said with a smile.


    The stall owners selling sugar gourd and fried seafood around all showed their envious eyes and thought in their hearts: "this weapon seller (vendor) has encountered a stick and mallet who doesn''t know anything. It''s really good luck."


    "It seems that the weapon seller bought the two daggers from the fishermen for only 20 liang of silver. They are said to have been salvaged from the sea. Now I''ll sell it for one hundred taels. It''s really a big profit. "


    "Look, the young man is well dressed. He won''t lose face in front of the girl. He can certainly afford a hundred taels of silver. "


    Several other stall owners think about it one after another, and the boss who secretly sells weapons is treacherous.


    Green Luan slightly angry, dissatisfied with the shop owner''s offer, said: "one hundred Liang silver? This can support three families in Qianlong sea area for a lifetime! These two short swords are nothing more than ordinary swords. They are not even ordinary swords made of black iron. Can they be worth 100 silver? "


    Hearing qingluan''s bargaining, the owner of the weapon stall was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    It''s not clear about the identity of the two girls behind MuQing. The stall owner dare not open his mouth casually. Speaking is a kind of knowledge. If you speak well, you can make a lot of money, especially when you serve these noble young men.


    Gongsun Xue also began to frown and murmur: "it''s too expensive to sell two ordinary short swords for a hundred taels of silver. Boss, why don''t you lower the price and we''ll buy them? "


    Gongsun Xue''s bargaining has no persuasion at all. He is just discussing with the other party.


    As everyone knows, these vendors are good at dealing with such customers.


    "This..." the peddler looked embarrassed and pretended not to know how to answer.


    MuQing patted Gongsun Xue on the shoulder and looked at the rusty iron turtle next to the dagger.


    "How do you sell this thing?" Mu Qing pointed to the iron turtle and asked.


    The peddler was overjoyed and quickly replied, "young master, this is a treasure turtle. You see, its eyes are ruby, and two rubies alone are valuable. How about five hundred taels of silver for two rubies? The rusty turtle will give it to you. What do you think? "


    MuQing was stunned. He didn''t expect the peddler to offer five hundred taels of silver.


    Seeing MuQing look stunned, the peddler thought MuQing thought the price was too high, so he cut the price quickly.


    "If you think it''s too expensive, 482 is fine. If you really can''t, you''ll give 500 Liang, and the two short swords will also be given to you. " The peddler asked nervously whether it was feasible.


    In their line of business, they can eat one for several years. The rusty turtle has been smashed in his own hands for nearly ten years, and the peddler is naturally nervous about whether he can sell it today.


    Mu Qing laughs and takes out a ingot of gold and says, "don''t look for it. I want both the dagger and the turtle. "


    Put down the gold, MuQing directly picked up the turtle, touch play.


    Gongsun Xue frowned and didn''t understand what MuQing was thinking. He wasted a ingot of gold so decisively!


    Giving alms to the common people is not worth the pain, because MuQing is not short of money and it is difficult to do good. But the peddler was obviously not the kind of guy who couldn''t eat. MuQing actually spent a ingot of gold, which was equivalent to one thousand taels of silver.


    "Ah Qing?" Gongsunxue inquires tentatively, and wants to know what MuQing is thinking about.


    Mu Qing waved his hand, didn''t answer, and strode away immediately.


    Gongsunxue three people follow behind, very curious about what MuQing is doing.


    Go out less than a block, MuQing will rust off the iron turtle!


    The dazzling blue light blooms, the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth rises slightly, and he feels very satisfied.


    Ziyan was shocked and covered her mouth, "is this... Hailanjing? A sea blue crystal of this size is worth at least three thousand taels of silver. The master has really made a lot of money this time. "


    MuQing smile, just feel in a good mood, but not very concerned about the sea blue crystal.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this sea blue crystal is very valuable, but it is not in the eyes of martial arts. The reason why MuQing bought it was to enjoy the pleasure of gambling.


    Gongsun Xue sipped her lips. Just now, she had guessed that the Turtle was not easy. How can MuQing lose money by buying things that cost a lot of money?


    "Ziyan, have a good look. What do you think of the value of this turtle?" Mu Qing said with a smile.


    Qingluan nods and sees Ziyan''s sister thinking. She answers for her immediately.


    "Master, I think it''s about five thousand taels of silver. There are 3000 taels of Aquamarine crystal, 300 taels of two rubies, and more than 1000 taels of hundred year old black copper, with a total of 5000 taels of silver! "


    Gongsun Xue is surprised, although his realm is very high, but his vision is not into Ziyan and qingluan. This one looks like a rusty iron turtle. It''s actually made of century old black copper.


    The two hooligans who followed MuQing heard that, they were shocked and immediately hid.


    "Man, do you want to be a big one?"


    "They are warriors. We can''t fight them."


    "Go to Mr. Shang. He needs money to pay off his gambling debts. He will definitely take a fancy to this business. I''ll go to find Mr. Shang. You keep following. Don''t lose it. "


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Two rogue ruffians finish saying and then leave, but don''t know Mu Qing four people all heard. This distance, seemingly far away, but the voice of the two hooligans can still be introduced into MuQing''s ears.


    "These guys, that''s interesting. It seems that there will be trouble again. Well, go to dinner first, and then solve the problem. In the afternoon, I''ll exchange these things for money. "


    MuQing put away the turtle, aquamarine and ruby, took out the map and went to the kitchen god building.


    Outside the kitchen god building


    The tall and towering Kitchen God building is 15 stories high. A restaurant was built so magnificently that we can see the wealth of Tianhai city.


    "Four distinguished guests, do you want to eat or stay?" The servant waiting outside the kitchen god building came over laughing.


    Only servants, dressed in royal clothes, can be seen that the kitchen god building is a high-class restaurant built for the rich.


    Although the clothes of the four people in MuQing were not too expensive, they were all royal robes, standard clothes for martial arts. After years of running in the kitchen god building, these servants can naturally see that the identity of MuQing''s four people is extraordinary.


    "The best room, the best food and wine. Every dish you serve here. Open two of the best rooms and stay. "


    After hearing Mu Qing''s words, several servants waiting for orders around all stare big eyes. Unexpectedly, Mu Qing is so bold and generous. This meal alone is worth several hundred taels of silver!


    "Young master, this... Although our kitchen god building is no longer in the noble area, you ordered so many delicacies. I''m afraid..."


    "How about this thing? If you don''t know the goods, ask your boss to come out and have a look. "


    Mu Qing took out the tortoise, aquamarine and ruby that he had just bought and said.


    Hearing that a distinguished guest came in, the director of the first floor of the kitchen god building came quickly and saw mu Qingzheng holding the rusty turtle.


    "This... Young master, I''m afraid you are not worth much. But Aquamarine and ruby are good. Let''s discount 3000 taels of silver. " Kitchen God building director said with a smile.


    "Profiteer!" Gongsun snow cold hum, slightly angry.


    Just now qingluan clearly said that the combined value of aquamarine and ruby is 3300 taels of silver, but now she is directly driven down by this director.


    "Hahaha, after all, the kitchen god building is just a restaurant. These people''s eyes are not good. Young master, you have a good hundred years of black copper in your hand. I''ll offer you two ingots of gold. Are you willing to give up your love? "


    An old man who had just finished eating came over and looked at Mu Qing and said with a smile.


    MuQing does not hesitate to throw the turtle.


    "Ha ha, you are so cheerful! Ah Zhi, send the gold. " The old man took over the hundred year old Xuan copper and quickly asked the servant to take out the gold.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction and gave the gold, ruby and Aquamarine crystal to the head of kitchen god building to offset the price.


    Although the head of kitchen god building is embarrassed, whether he is an old man or MuQing, he can''t afford to offend himself. The trade between them has nothing to do with themselves, even if they have no eyes, they can''t help but "rust" what''s precious about the turtle.


    "Young master, please go upstairs. We are going to prepare delicious food. Do you have any taboos? "


    "No spicy food." Qingluan answers for her master.


    Kitchen God building director understanding, understand the meaning of qingluan.


    In the riot waters, most spicy food is eaten raw, and some dishes are very cruel. If a guest says no spicy food, it means no cruel food.


    "Just a moment, please. The kitchen god in the back will be in place immediately."


    MuQing and others go upstairs and wait for delicious food in the most luxurious private room.


    Half an hour later


    On the first floor of the kitchen god building, two young masters came in with more than a dozen warriors.


    "Are those people here?"


    These two CHILDES are shanggongzi and shanggongzi''s friends who were just found by the local ruffians who followed MuQing.


    "Mr. Shang, those people are here. They seem to have gone upstairs. They''ve ordered a lot of food and haven''t finished yet. "


    Young master Shang was very happy. He thought that he could find a big bargain today, and his mouth rose slightly.


    "Come on, go up and grab the rich turtle. You guys, run up. "


    Young master Shang was drinking, and the guards of the warriors behind him came out one after another.


    The guards of the kitchen god building dare not come near. They all dodge and retreat. They know who shanggongzi is.


    Shangjia is not a famous family in Tianhai City, but in this small area of the city. Young master Shang is a famous dandy. His father is still a master of seven grade martial arts. Who dares to provoke him?


    "Mr. Shang wants to do something big. It seems that those who are dying will get out of the way! Otherwise, they will all die. "


    Two local ruffians, pretending to be powerful, disperse the surrounding diners.


    All the people and diners in the kitchen god building dodged and did not dare to fight against the monk.


    In the private room where MuQing is, four people are tasting delicious food. They feel that the food of Tianhai city is really unique.


    "Ah Qing, I''m in trouble." Gongsunxue heard the voice downstairs, said.


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t care. He says: "I''m just a nine grade martial arts master. I don''t deserve to do it myself. Ziyan qingluan, it''s up to you. "


    Ziyan and qingluan nod, put down their chopsticks, stand up, walk to the master and stand up, waiting for "trouble" to come.

 Chapter 346

    Elegant music playing, quiet in the private room, small rockery water decorations in the house show elegant.


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly kicked open, and shanggongzi rushed in with a group of warriors to block all the windows in the house to avoid MuQing and others escaping from the window.


    Still childe sneer, but after seeing the dress of Mu Qing and others, still hesitating for a moment, guess their identity.


    MuQing and others are well-dressed and must have a high status. Although Mr. Shang is a dandy, he should also confirm whether the person in front of him is more noble than himself. If you provoke the existence that you can''t, you are really looking for death.


    "What''s your name? You just bought a bronze statue of the tortoise Mr. Shang asked coldly.


    Shanggongzi decided to be polite before he could fight. He decided whether to fight or not after he knew Mu Qing''s identity.


    MuQing continued to eat, picked up a piece of pickled meat and chewed it in his mouth. He didn''t care about Mr. Shang''s inquiry at all.


    "Yes, the turtle is on the table. It''s a delicacy."


    Glancing at Mr. Shang, Mu Qing said while eating that he had no respect for him.


    This guy, in MuQing''s eyes, is dead!


    If he dares to break into his private room, he must be punished. The dandy who is disrespectful to himself must die. MuQing never shows mercy.


    The warrior around him was very angry and glared at MuQing, a arrogant man.


    Qingluan is clear about the master''s style of doing things. She draws her sword directly and is ready to do it.


    The warrior guards around the young master Shang were shocked, and they immediately took out their weapons to guard against qingluan and Ziyan.


    "It''s disrespectful to me to break into my room without saluting. According to my rules, you have to die. " Mu Qing stares at still childe coldly, the tone says calmly.


    Shanggongzi laughs and looks at MuQing wantonly, mocking his arrogance.


    "Just you? It''s a pleasure for me to come to you. I can''t imagine that you are also a romantic and happy person, with three beauties around you? Can you lose weight? Why don''t you let me share it for you and watch it? " Young master Shang looks evil.


    Gongsun Xue has a blue cheek, but he is less angry in the lake. Qingluan and Ziyan are pink, quietly looking at the master. They are only the master''s maids. They don''t serve the master as the young master said.


    Although they do have this idea, they dare not overstep the rules.


    "Your mouth stinks. You''ll be thrown out later." MuQing seems not to like it, but he is already very angry.


    Still childe''s bodyguards all show disdainful smile, the slightest despise Mu Qing. Because MuQing doesn''t have any real Qi fluctuation, and there''s no difference between MuQing and ordinary people.


    But how can they know that MuQing has no real Qi fluctuation, because he can hide it! It is not enough to feel the realm of these nine grade martial arts masters.


    "You are the first person in this area to dare to be so arrogant. Our Shang family is the only one here. You dare to be rude. It seems that you don''t want to live. Do it


    At the command of young master Shang, six nine grade martial arts masters rushed up immediately.


    Qingluan and Ziyan hum coldly. They pull out their long swords and fight six nine grade martial arts masters.


    With the strength of qingluan and Ziyan, it''s not difficult to solve the six Jiupin martial arts masters, but the room for combat in the house is too small.


    If we can''t affect the host''s eating, we have to solve the problem of six nine grade martial arts masters, which is a great pressure.


    "Butterfly sword dance!"


    Ziyan hummed coldly. She used her most proud sword technique. Her real Qi came out of the sword like butterflies flying all over the sky.


    It''s just that the purple butterfly is not so safe. Once it is scratched by the butterfly, it will die or die!


    Qingluan drinks lightly. She always has the same length of sleeve sword as her forearm. Her moves are the key to the success of her opponent. Her movements are smooth and neat.


    Just a face to face, qingluan seriously injured two Jiupin martial arts teachers and kicked them out.


    Ziyan is surprised. She didn''t expect qingluan to be so powerful. I have worked with her for many years and have never seen this kind of sword technique of qingluan envoy.


    Mu Qing smiles and recognizes this set of sword techniques. There was no name for this sword technique. It was a temporary sword technique that Shifu thought up when he was watching Lingniao flying. Finally, it was taught to qingluan.


    "Qingluan sword, qingluan sword formula, if this set of sword technique can be improved, it may be no less than the first half of Qinglian sword technique." MuQing shakes his glass and says with a smile.


    Gongsun Xue squints her eyes and carefully observes qingluan''s body method, sighing.


    Her every step is in the most accurate position, and her body method is as smart and elegant as a spirit bird, without any drag. In addition, qingluan himself is a master of eight grades, and his strength can crush the master of nine grades, making it easier to suppress his opponent.


    Young master Shang was shocked. He didn''t expect that the two maids around MuQing were so powerful! Just the maid is so powerful, so how strong should MuQing be?


    MuQing chuckled and said, "qingluan, stop playing. Get rid of these guys, and then waste the man''s legs. "


    Young master Shang was surprised. He didn''t expect that MuQing was so bold and threatened to waste his legs!


    "All right, master."


    Qingluan laughs. Her body method is faster and more flexible. She can solve several other Jiupin martial arts masters in an instant.


    "Ah


    Scream one after another. The nine grade martial arts masters who were injured by qingluan are not dead, but they are abandoned. It''s hard to recover.


    Still childe is stunned, stand in situ stare, the childe around has already run away.


    "Are you Mr. Shang? Those two hooligans and ruffians in the back, you followed me for several blocks, and as a result, you found this kind of thing and didn''t pay attention to me? " Mu Qing picks eyebrows and asks.


    Mr. Shang is dull. He doesn''t know how to answer. He only knows that he''s going to die this time.


    Qingluan stares at shanggongzi coldly, turns to the master and asks, "master, how can this guy solve this problem? Kill or let go? "


    Gongsun Xue hummed lightly. He always hated this kind of dandy and wanted to kill him.


    This kind of dandy absolutely carries human life behind him. They rely on their money and don''t take human life seriously at all. And this guy is just a dandy.


    "Kill? You can''t kill people too casually. You have to have a purpose. As for this guy, it''s better not to kill him, discard the hand and foot meridians, and then throw it out the window. "


    MuQing just finished, qingluan always sleeve sword hit a sword flower, neatly pick off still childe''s hand and foot meridians.


    The young master of Shang cried out bitterly. Then he reacted and roared angrily: "who are you in the end! You can''t kill me. You can''t provoke our family. "


    Mu Qing sneered scornfully, so he had countless times. That''s what every son of a great family who wants to be killed by himself says. How can they know that their proud family background is not worth mentioning in front of them.


    "Oh, really? I really hope to see the scene that your Shangjia makes me upset. He''s a nine grade martial arts master, and he can''t die. "


    MuQing just finished, qingluan kick in still childe''s waist, will he along the window kick out of the restaurant.


    "You are presumptuous


    Still childe roars, can''t believe Mu Qing actually dare to throw oneself out from the window.


    Bang!


    The voice of landing came back, MuQing sighed helplessly, feeling that the young master Shang was really a flower.


    As a Jiupin martial arts master, even if the hand and foot meridians are abandoned, he can walk like a mortal. With strong physical fitness, it is impossible to jump from more than ten floors. Even if it''s injured, it''s impossible to fall to the ground.


    But the young master Shang obviously fell down, and it seemed that he landed on the ground first on his face. The strength of the Jiupin martial arts master is really too weak.


    MuQing continued to eat, looked at the two scoundrels who were following him, and waved them in.


    "You two, come in and talk."


    Two hooligans and ruffians are all mortals. Have you ever seen such a powerful master? Now there are howling Jiupin martial arts masters all over the place. We can see how powerful the young master is!


    "Young master, we have no money to spend, so we are following you. We are all ordinary people, very clear is not your opponent, in front of you like ants. That''s why we went to Shang''s son and asked him to come... "


    "What do you want him to do?" Gongsun Xuemeng patted the table and said angrily.


    MuQing smiles and pats Gongsun Xue on the back of her hand to comfort her.


    "This..."


    Two ruffians were scared to kowtow quickly, and they didn''t know whether to continue to answer.


    MuQing stood up, went to the two men and took out two pieces of silver.


    "The money is yours. Take it. Now you take out all the rubbish and report to Shangjia to tell them the situation here. By the way, it''s better to add oil and vinegar to the atmosphere of the elder son Shang. Also, tell them that I am a strong man in the realm of master bapin. When they take revenge, bring some powerful people over. "


    MuQing quietly looked at the two hooligans, said.


    Two hooligan ruffians froze, don''t quite understand the meaning of Mu Qing, but also dare not ask.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your life!"


    Immediately stand up, two hooligans stoop back, quickly roll on the ground of those seriously injured Jiupin martial arts escort moved out.


    MuQing went back to his seat and continued to eat, waiting for the Shang family to find him.


    "Ah Qing, what do you mean?" Gongsun Xue frowns and doesn''t understand what MuQing is thinking.


    This guy is always acting strangely, which makes people confused.


    Qingluan knows the master very well, because she has been with the relegated immortal and the master for a long time and is familiar with their routine.


    Not to a place, the master and relegated immortals will be Liwei. The way to build Wei is to find the strongest local warrior, then defeat him and spread his reputation.


    "Wait, you can exercise your muscles and bones immediately after dinner." MuQing smiles and continues to eat.


    Gongsun Xue knew that something would happen later, and the Shangs couldn''t swallow it. Especially from the sound of the young master Shang falling to the ground just now, I can tell that this guy is dead.


    Outside the kitchen god building, young master Shang was lying on the ground, blood flowing out of his mouth, and his chest undulating rapidly.


    "My God, what''s the situation? Who fell from the kitchen god


    "Such a high Kitchen God building, you will die if you fall down. This guy is dead."


    "Get out of the way! I''m a doctor. I can save him. "


    Soon, many people gathered around the kitchen god building to watch and speculate on who Mr. Shang was.


    A young master dressed in such luxurious clothes died outside the kitchen god building, and no one has come out to save people in the kitchen god building, which is enough to show that the person who injured the young master has a high status.


    "This is Mr. Shang! God, the meridians of hands and feet are broken, and the viscera are broken. It''s over. He''s dead. " The doctor exclaimed, unbelievable.


    After other passing Jiupin martial arts masters saw it, they looked up and calculated the height of the kitchen god building, showing disdainful ridicule one after another.


    The kitchen god building is not high. Even if the hand and foot meridians are abandoned, it is not enough to fall down and die, or even be seriously injured. But the young master Shang is still seriously injured and will die. It can be seen that the realm of his nine grade martial arts master is a flowery shelf filled with miraculous medicine.

 Chapter 347

    Shangjia


    "What are you talking about? That man''s female guard injured all the Jiupin martial arts guards around my son, then abandoned my son''s hand and foot meridians, and then threw him down from the kitchen god''s upstairs? "


    In the main hall of shangjiayuan, a middle-aged man dressed in standard martial arts clothes was furious and roared.


    He is Shang''s father, Shang bond!


    The middle-aged man standing next to him is his younger brother, Shang Bangyong.


    "Do you think that guy wants us to make amends in person, saying that our Shang family is just a family of waste? Presumptuous. It''s presumptuous. He even said that we are all mole ants. In the past, revenge can only be death. It''s arrogant. "


    Shang Bangyong was so angry that he gritted his teeth. His forehead was full of blue tendons, and his body was full of fierce Qi.


    Two hooligans bowed their heads, worried that their own embellishment would be detected.


    A lot of Mu Qing didn''t say of words, these two hooligans ruffian all add, exasperate still the two strong persons of the family.


    This is MuQing''s own account, and also gave them two silver, must be bold to do so. If let Mu clear know oneself white take money and didn''t follow to do, that can be really in seek death. How can a man like himself, who dares to kill even a young master of Shang family, be provoked?


    "Brother, let''s go up together and kill those arrogant guys." Shang Bangyong angrily drinks, picks up the nine grade artifact Sabre to prepare to kill.


    Shang bond narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the two ruffians suspiciously, and asked, "do you know that man? Is it the son of other aristocratic families around here? Or do they come from other parts of the city


    Shang bond didn''t dare to be careless. If the person who killed his son came from the inner city of Tianhai City, he was looking for death to revenge himself.


    The aristocratic families in the inner city of Tianhai City, that''s a terrible existence! Eight grade martial arts masters are only qualified as guards.


    The two ruffians shook their heads and said, "my Lord, listen to that childe''s accent, it''s not from the riot sea area, it''s like the accent of the sea country. And the two female guards have accents from the Honglian sea area. "


    "The land of the sea? Honglian sea area? Hehe, the man should be from Tianyan mainland, and the two female guards are from Honglian sea area. In that case, don''t be afraid. If the real strong people from outside come to Tianhai City, they will be led by the noble people from the inner city. But these people are not so, which means that the status is not respected. Brother, let me kill you and take revenge


    Shang Bangde hums coldly, picks up the nine grade artifact long gun, and walks out of Shang''s mansion.


    Two hooligans followed, just out of Shangjia mansion, they were led by two genuine Qi!


    He was furious and would never let anyone go. If today is not these two hooligans to find their son, then absolutely will not have this kind of problem. These two men, in the eyes of Shang bond, must also die.


    In the kitchen god building, MuQing and others have just finished their meal and are tasting dessert.


    "Oh, it seems that they are coming. It seems that two eight grade martial arts masters are just like this. Cher, that''s true, but it won''t be long. Why don''t we get ready first? " MuQing showed a strange smile.


    Gongsun Xue blushed and hummed, pretending not to hear.


    Mu Qing was embarrassed, so he could only stand up and go to the window to see Shang Bangde and Shang Bangyong.


    Kitchen God downstairs, Shang bond two people ran here, see the blood and body on the ground, anger to the extreme!


    "Damn, if you dare to kill our Shang family, you''re looking for death. Kitchen God upstairs, who is so bold, roll out to die. "


    "Today, your grandfather Shang Bangyong is going to have you skinned, cramped and eaten alive!"


    Shang Bangde and Shang Bangyong roared, raised their weapons and pointed to the top floor of the kitchen god building.


    MuQing sneer, release falling angel wings, step out of the window.


    After reaching the level of master liupin, MuQing can fly in the sky without falling angel wings. But now it''s released to paralyze both of them. If you let the other party see that they can lingxu Yukong, reach the six grade master realm, and retreat, there is no excuse to kill him.


    "Oh? Are you both the father of that guy? It''s interesting that that guy has two dads Mu Qing opens his mouth and sneers.


    With his wings flapping, MuQing looked coldly at Shang bond and bang Yong, and at the same time, he looked at the ordinary people and warriors around him.


    Shang bond was so angry that his son was killed, and the murderer even dared to make public in front of him. It''s true that he deceived others too much.


    "What''s your name and where do you come from?" Shang bond held back his anger and decided to find out Mu Qing''s identity first.


    If the other party comes from the inner city and is the son of a family that can''t be provoked, he is now threatening revenge and is looking for death. Even, it may be one''s own family that has been destroyed!


    "My name is MuQing. But it doesn''t matter to you any more, because you will be dead soon. "


    MuQing looked down at Shang bond monk Bang Yong and said.


    A few of the onlookers were surprised and stared at MuQing.


    "What''s this man talking about? He doesn''t know that Shang Bangde and bang Yong of the Shang family are strong at the peak of bapin martial arts master!"


    "Eight grade martial arts master, what a terrible existence it is. Even mountains and rivers can be overturned by waving


    "What''s so powerful about bapin martial arts master is that we and other mortals can understand his existence? It''s a pity that the young man dares to provoke the two strong men of the Shang family. They are dead. "


    All people who know Shang Bangde and bang Yong are not optimistic about Mu Qing, because he is too young and does not have a stronger genuine Qi.


    Mu Qing stares at Shang bond and bang Yong, waiting for them to take the initiative.


    Shang Bangyong believes that MuQing is definitely not the young master of other aristocratic families in Tianhai city. He directly draws his sword and cuts MuQing.


    It''s really terrible that a blade of air strikes people''s heart and soul.


    Mu Qing smiles and feels the power of Qi blade. He laughs contemptuously and shakes his head.


    "It seems that you are really nothing more than that. Is this your best move? "


    Wave lightly, Mu Qing dissolves this move very easily.


    Shang Bangyong was shocked, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He said in secret, "I''m going to take this knife, and it looks so natural. The power of my knife is enough to cut off mountains and rivers. If I cut it in the kitchen god building, it is likely to break the protective seal of the kitchen god building. But this young man came down so easily and naturally. What strength is he? "


    Shang Bang De is cold hum, don''t believe Mu Qing can easily block his brother''s proud knife, hand in person.


    The long gun flies to shoot, shoot to Mu Qing, the gun is like a dragon.


    MuQing landed slowly, facing Shang bond and bang Yong on the ground, making them play a more powerful fighting force.


    They can''t fly in the sky yet, they can only float at low altitude. Land war, naturally, can play a more powerful role.


    Mu Qing raised his hand, put his index finger on his middle finger, and saw the seven inch position of Shang bond''s long gun, then popped his finger.


    Bang!


    The long gun broke off, Shang bond''s arms trembled, and the huge anti shock force nearly hurt his internal organs.


    Shang bond gritted his teeth. It was incredible that his magic weapon gun was broken.


    "Who the hell is this? He is absolutely not simple. He can break my Tianya gun so easily. If you can destroy the nine level artifact, you must be a strong one at the top of the seven level martial arts. Qipin martial arts master is definitely not the existence that our brothers can compete with. But this guy doesn''t look 20 years old at all. No family in Tianhai city can be so talented! Even the heirs of the three city masters don''t have such excellent talents. "


    Shang bond thought in secret and watched Mu Qing warily with fear in his eyes.


    Just a few breaths ago, Shang bond and bang Yong thought that MuQing would die today, and now they were completely shocked. Just interrupting Jiupin artifact has made Shang bond and bang Yong clearly understand how terrible MuQing''s strength is!


    "My God, isn''t it a fake? That young man broke Shang bond''s Tianya gun


    "It''s said that Tianya gun is a nine grade artifact, and it''s the top of the nine grade artifact. How can an artifact be broken so easily


    "He looks less than 20 years old. This young man is so powerful. Who is he?"


    "Isn''t he... Isn''t he really the son of a noble family in the inner city? But I haven''t heard that there is a mu family in Tianhai city. "


    "Mu family, is it the children of Mu family in heisencheng?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people began to give in, guessing that the next battle would be very dangerous.


    Mu Qing stared at Shang bond and bang Yong quietly and said with a smile: "it seems that your strength is just like this. Your son is presumptuous, so are you. If you dare to fight me MuQing, you will die. So die


    MuQing released the golden light, which suppressed the fluctuation of golden light in the middle stage of Qipin master, but not completely released.


    "Master Qipin! It''s the master of seven grades. We have provoked such a powerful existence. What do you think? " Shang Bangyong was shocked and frightened.


    Shang Bangde gritted his teeth, but he didn''t expect that MuQing was the master of seven grades. "He''s dead today. We even provoked a noble master of seven grades, for fear that he would be destroyed. No, we don''t deserve to let this noble man kill us. He will only kill our brothers. But when our brother died, the Shang family was destroyed as well. "


    Shang Bangde and bang Yong sighed helplessly and lost all their fighting spirit in fear. Even the thought of running away was completely eliminated.


    The other side is a master of seven grades, not only a higher level, but also a strong master. In the face of Qipin martial arts master, there is no chance to escape. How about a master of Qipin realm?


    But Shang Bangde and bang Yong didn''t know that MuQing was not the seventh grade master, but the sixth grade master! Moreover, he is also the sixth level demon king with dragon blood and thunder core in his body.


    "Golden light, blooming."


    Boom!


    Two golden lights shot out and collided with Shang bond and bang Yong, penetrating their chest.


    There was no blood flowing from the wound of the chest, and the blood of Shang bond and bang Yong fell to the ground soft and steaming by the scorching temperature of the golden light.


    MuQing went to the body of shangbangde and Bangyong, took their storage magic weapon, and picked up the artifact sword.


    "Tut Tut, this artifact Sabre is really bad, not worth collecting. But in the future, as a gift to those friends who are not in a high level, it can be regarded as fun. After all, some of my friends don''t have a high level. They are just suitable for using this level artifact. "


    Mu Qing murmured to himself.


    The onlookers were shocked and retreated for fear that MuQing would attack them.


    Mu Qing looks at these ordinary warriors and common people and smiles,


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Remember my name. My name is MuQing. What''s more, who knows the best forger in the neighborhood lives in that city? "


    Hearing Mu Qing''s question, the onlookers and ordinary people answered immediately, but the place of the answer was not the same.

 Chapter 348

    The next morning


    MuQing and gongsunxue come out of the room. They have just bathed and changed their clothes. Their hair looks a little wet.


    Outside the door, Ziyan and qingluan face red, red face like Guan Gong.


    They lived next door last night. They could hear the sound of their master''s room. They couldn''t sleep all night. They were hot and dry. In the morning, they barely had a rest and got up immediately.


    Each room in the kitchen god building has a protective seal to protect the guests. However, MuQing''s room and Ziyan''s and qingluan''s belong to the same family, and the seal is the same, so there is almost no sound insulation. Because of this, qingluan and Ziyan listen to it all night


    Gongsun Xue saw the strange expression of the two girls, her cheeks were covered with pink, and her head was slightly lowered.


    "Let''s go. After breakfast, we''ll go to the neighborhood. Stay here again tonight and go to the inner city of Tianhai city tomorrow. It is said that the excellent forgers all live in the inner city. There should be the best forgers in Qianlong sea area. "


    MuQing doesn''t care about Ziyan and qingluan''s eyes, as if he doesn''t know what they are thinking.


    Ziyan and qingluan nod and follow the master. After breakfast, they leave the kitchen god building.


    Gongsunxue follows MuQing. Just after walking out of the kitchen god building, her face becomes a little gloomy.


    "Master mu, please accept us as disciples!"


    "Master mu, we are all bullied by the Shang family. You killed two masters of the Shang family yesterday. Can you take us to destroy the Shang family today?"


    "Yes, if we destroy the Shang family, we can take our own things!"


    Mu Qing frowned. The more he listened, the more angry he was. He was ashamed of the people who surrounded the kitchen god building.


    These people are all strong young and middle-aged people. Among them, there are more powerful martial arts, and there are no lack of nine grade martial arts masters! The two masters of Shang family have been killed by themselves. They dare not kill themselves. They kill Shang family for their own sake. They are cowards.


    It''s a coward''s behavior to blindly think about letting others help you instead of thinking about becoming stronger and protecting yourself with fists!


    Mu Qingleng was more and more upset when he heard it, but he couldn''t do it to these mortals and ordinary martial arts masters.


    Gongsunxue understands MuQing''s idea, and she is also disgusted in her heart. Mingming muqingdu has killed the strong of Shang family. These persecuted by Shang family can unite to protect themselves. Always want to let others help them, this is waiting for pie in the sky, shame.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Gongsun Xue drinks and releases the ice crystal field. The huge ice crystal pushes these people away.


    Ordinary people don''t know who gongsunxue is. They just think that she is also MuQing''s maid and express their dissatisfaction one after another.


    "Who are you, and why do you want to attack us?"


    "You are just the maid of master MuQing. How dare you be so presumptuous? It will damage the reputation of master MuQing."


    "That is, you dare to attack us mortals. What do you mean?"


    ¡­¡­


    Questioning Gongsun Xue''s voice one after another, these mortals are like chirping sparrows, listening to people upset.


    MuQing also looks gloomy. These guys are too presumptuous to insult gongsunxue in front of him.


    "No more nonsense, I''ll kill you all."


    Mu Qing opens his mouth in a cold tone and releases the dragon''s power to frighten everyone.


    "This..."


    The warriors and mortals who were blocked out of the ice crystal field immediately calmed down and became silent.


    The director of the kitchen god building rushed over to laugh, and they couldn''t get rid of these people. After all, most of these people live in this block, and many of them are old customers.


    "Dear young master, our kitchen god building will solve the problem immediately, so as not to let them trouble you." The director of kitchen god building laughs with him and calls for a guard.


    Mu Qingleng looked at those mortals and warriors who were shocked by himself and said, "most of you are mortals, but I don''t think you are weak. A person''s strength lies not in the body, but in the heart! Among you, there are also nine grade martial arts masters. Shang bond and bang Yong are dead. There are only nine martial arts masters left in Shang family. You can unite to destroy Shang family. But you are a mob, thinking that you don''t work hard, let others work hard and wait for benefits. How can there be such a good thing in the world? The inner cowardice, this is you as a weak person''s sad


    Glare at these martial arts, mortals, MuQing released fallen angel wings, golden package Ziyan, qingluan fly in the air.


    Gongsunxue follows MuQing and flies to another block.


    Outside the kitchen god building, those mortals and martial arts masters who were scolded by MuQing lowered their heads again. They had no courage to gather together to deal with Shangjia. Even though the Shang family is almost destroyed, there is no strong one in the family.


    The terrible thing about human nature is selfishness. If anyone dares to take the lead at this time, there will be countless warriors to follow and attack Shangjia mansion. Unfortunately, no one wants to be a bird.


    Leave the small town where the kitchen god building is located. MuQing finds a deserted intersection to land and takes out the map to check.


    "On the map, this is the location. Today, I plan to hang out in the city where the kitchen god building is located. Unfortunately, it''s very troublesome to be surrounded by so many people. How about going to the Jingya pavilion next? It''s said that it''s a place where people who are proficient in music can make friends with each other


    MuQing looks at gongsunxue and asks.


    Gongsun Xue nodded, straightened her hair and said with a smile, "what do you want me to do? I''m not proficient in music. I can go anywhere. If you''re not in a hurry to find a forger, I''m not in a hurry


    Mu Qing nodded and decided to go to the Jingya pavilion to enjoy leisure.


    It''s not a matter of a moment to look for a forger. Lightning stroke wood can only be cast once in 6000 years, and it will be destroyed once a mistake is made. MuQing doesn''t want to waste the six thousand year old lightning wood. He has to find the best forger in Tianhai city to make it for himself.


    Outside Jingya Pavilion


    MuQing walks into Jingya Pavilion and finds that no one has come in yet. The shopkeeper is also keeping his eyes closed.


    "Well? Young master, you are so early, but why do you still have three fairies with you? Is this your first visit to Jingya pavilion Sitting behind the counter, the shopkeeper who closed his eyes heard the sound of footsteps and came to ask with a smile.


    Mu Qing nodded, took out a piece of silver and put it in the hands of the shop owner,


    "Yes, it''s my first time here. Is there any other way to say that?" Mu Qing doesn''t understand and asks.


    The shop owner laughed awkwardly and quickly explained after collecting the money


    "Young master, this is just the front hall of Jingya Pavilion. Your status is noble. You should go to the back hall. That''s where the noble childe and young master and beautiful lady play the piano. We Jingya Pavilion... Alas, at the beginning, it was really an elegant place to make friends with music. It''s a pity that when those young masters and young ladies came, they became a place to find friends with music. I don''t know that you are here for... "


    The shop owner looked at the three beauties around MuQing and didn''t know whether to continue.


    Gongsun Xue frowned and understood the meaning of the shop owner. Then he knew that the Jingya pavilion was just a secular occasion.


    "Well! You men don''t have a good thing. " Gongsunxue frowns and stares at MuQing discontentedly.


    The store owner was embarrassed and could only laugh with him. He did not dare to talk more.


    "You are wrong, girl. There are not only men but also women here. Just like you, don''t you come here? "


    Outside the Jingya Pavilion came a frivolous man''s voice, and it was very smooth.


    Mu Qing frowns and gets angry, because this man''s words are really arrogant, and he is satirizing Gongsun Xue.


    "No more nonsense, I''ll kill you."


    Mu Qing''s voice was cold and cold, and he made a fist with his right hand.


    When the man came in, he heard that MuQing was going to kill himself, so he ridiculed arrogantly:


    "Ha ha ha, is it up to you? Interesting. I''ll see how you can kill me. You''re a guy who can''t even get into the inner city, and you want to kill me? "


    Green Luan doubts, can''t help asking: "you are the inner city?"


    "Not bad!"


    The man raised his head, arrogantly looked at MuQing, obviously taking his identity as a member of Tianhai city to suppress MuQing.


    The two guards behind the man also released their true Qi. They were both strong men at the top of the eight grade martial arts realm.


    It is true that the family behind bapin martial arts master who is able to protect him is not weak. At least, it''s several levels higher than Shang''s.


    Unfortunately, in Mu Qing''s eyes, it is still not worth mentioning.


    "I hope you''re not killing yourself. Because I kill you, such as slaughtering pigs and dogs. Don''t regret being killed. "


    Wang Ding''s right hand becomes claw, ready to start at any time.


    When the man saw Mu Qingzhen''s intention to kill himself, he was even more arrogant and provocative, and even took a few steps to Mu Qing.


    "Come on, come on, kill me! I want to see if you have the ability. "


    The man burst out laughing and craned his neck to wait for MuQing to kill himself.


    Behind the two eight grade martial arts realm peak realm of the guard master squint alert, beware of MuQing shot. As long as MuQing has half a point to move, they will immediately attack and kill MuQing.


    But these are only two eight grade martial arts masters. How can they reflect MuQing''s speed?


    Click


    The sound of neck fracture spreads out, Mu Qing instant hand, crumpled the man''s neck.


    "It''s the first time I''ve grown up that someone asked me to kill him. Well, I''ve killed you. "


    Mu Qing holds the man''s neck and sneers in a cold voice. It''s a pity that the man can''t hear it.


    The two eight grade martial arts guards were shocked, and suddenly backed back, carefully staring at MuQing.


    Just now, they didn''t see clearly how MuQing did it. Almost in an instant, his master died. That is to say, the strength of the other side is more powerful than them, and they can''t reflect the speed of the other side.


    "Who are you! How dare you kill my young master? How dare you leave your name? "


    Eight grade martial arts guard back, dare not stop Mu Qing, just bold to ask.


    If so let Mu Qing leave, they two people will die after returning. Ask out Mu Qing''s name. When you go back, you can protect your life and let the father of the little Lord take revenge in person.


    MuQing sneered, pushed away the man''s body and said: "my name - MuQing! Go back and tell your master that this guy provoked me and was killed. If he''s willing to die, I''ll be with him. "


    With that, MuQing takes Gongsun Xue and leaves Jingya Pavilion.


    Mu has been used to killing people in the morning. Especially clean up these noble children, MuQing one day do not step on them to install B, will feel uncomfortable.


    Ziyan and qingluan scan the guards of these two bapin martial arts masters, disdaining to hum. They seem to show off that their masters are more powerful, but the masters of the two bapin martial arts masters are just a waste.

 Chapter 349

    Leaving Jingya Pavilion, MuQing looks around and plans where to go next.


    Jingya Pavilion is meaningless. The next step is to find a nearby auction house. Although the auction houses in the outer city of Tianhai city are not as good as those in the inner city, they can also have many good things.


    "There''s no good auction house around here. There seems to be one over there. Let''s go there and have a look. Maybe there will be better materials to collect. "


    MuQing feels that he has nothing to do. He comes to the land of Sansheng to go to Linghua Island, but now he doesn''t seem to be so anxious. Anyway, Linghua island is in the innermost part of the sea area of Sansheng. It''s tiring to rush there. It''s better to hang out around.


    Gongsunxue nodded, she has nothing to do, always MuQing do what, she followed.


    "Auction house, auction house again. Don''t you want to use auction house to install B?" Gongsun Xue squinted and laughed.


    MuQing is always so high-profile, even if it is sometimes low-key, there will be trouble to find. It was as if he was born to be a pig and eat a tiger to survive.


    "Er..."


    Mu Qing seems a little embarrassed and doesn''t realize it. To tell you the truth, recently there is always trouble to provoke myself, and I have to pretend to be B.


    "That''s true. But the auction house still has to go. It''s said that there will be many good things in Tianhai city. "


    MuQing explained as much as possible, although Gongsun xuebian, but can''t stop him want to go to the nearby auction house.


    Gongsun Xue snorted, "it''s better to go directly to the inner city. In the inner city of Tianhai City, there must be bigger auction houses selling better things. In other words, the purpose of your coming to Tianhai city is not to build the 6000 year old lightning wood? It''s not convenient to go directly to the inner city and handle this matter well. "


    Mu Qing thought about it, nodded and agreed.


    "Come on, then go straight to the inner city!"


    To change his plan, MuQing decided to go directly to the inner city to find the best forger to forge the 6000 year old lightning stroke wood.


    noon


    Outside the inner tower of Tianhai City, MuQing looks around at the bustling passers-by.


    There are walls in the inner city of Tianhai City, which was the Tianhai City decades ago. As for the outer city of Tianhai City, it was originally a rural garden, but later gradually built houses and became the outer city of Tianhai city.


    The outer city borders on the sea and is a place where the poor, powerless and ordinary people live. The inner city is the place where dignitaries live. Even ordinary people living in inner cities are extremely rich.


    The inner city of Tianhai city is the place where the rich and powerful families live. There are not only luxurious entertainment places, but also martial arts schools and Taoist schools. There are countless auction houses. The biggest one is Tianhai auction.


    The martial arts school and the Taoist school recruit students, and the Taoist school teaches Taoism, which is similar to those sects.


    But in Tianhai City, there is only one sect called Tianhai sect! Tianhaizong is under the management of the three city masters of Tianhai City, and only obeys their orders. As for other sects, there were some before, but they were annexed to Tianhai sect more than ten years ago. Or lower the level and become a martial arts school or Taoist school.


    With the closure of other sects, Tianhai city will be more easily managed by the three city masters. Because of this, tianhaizong has not seen large-scale fighting for more than ten years. It is the safest city-state in Qianlong sea area.


    "Hello! Want to enter the inner city, according to your dress, you need to pay five hundred taels of silver! It''s five hundred taels of silver each. Do you understand? " The eight grade martial arts guard next to the inner tower of Tianhai city raises the long gun of the artifact and drinks to the people who want to be MuQing.


    MuQing stops and looks at the sign next to the guard, which clearly says the entry fee that the warrior of each realm needs to pay when entering the city.


    "Fifty taels of nine grade martial arts, two hundred taels of nine grade martial arts, four hundred taels of eight grade martial arts... Huh? If we don''t prove our strength, we''ll get five hundred taels. " Gongsun Xue reads out the words on the sign in a low voice.


    Qingluan sighed, shook his head discontentedly, and muttered to himself, "it''s a cannibal inner city."


    The city guard looks at qingluan and is used to seeing them, who can''t afford to pay for entering the city, and has heard their complaints and dissatisfaction many times.


    "Pay the money quickly. If you don''t pay, you don''t have to stop here. The inner city is not a place where everyone can enter. I also want to advise you for your good. Young man, you look very handsome. These girls are also very beautiful. If you don''t have any status in the inner city, you may not live for a few days. "


    The city guard is a kind-hearted person. I hope MuQing will leave.


    Mu Qing smiles. How can he not know the inner city of Tianhai city? The strongest person in the whole Tianhai city is just the sixth grade martial arts master. It''s nothing to worry about.


    "Thank you for your reminding. This is our entrance fee."


    MuQing takes out two ingots of gold and gives them to the city guard.


    The city guard was stunned. He didn''t expect MuQing to be so decisive. I have said that the inner city of Tianhai city is extremely dangerous. This guy even wants to go. He is looking for death.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better be careful. Also, if you really have the ability to enter, you can find a big martial arts school to play. If you have a reputation, no one dares to provoke you. If not, you''d better not sleep in the city. It''s easy to wipe your neck. "


    The city guard receives the gold, opens the city gate, and lets MuQing and others enter the city.


    Just after the gate was opened, MuQing saw the passers-by in the city looking this way, as if very surprised.


    "Be careful. In three or five days, it''s impossible for an outsider to enter the inner city. There''s no good thing at the gate of the city. Let''s take care of ourselves."


    The guard finally reminds Mu Qing that he hopes he can live longer.


    Mu Qing nodded and went into the inner city. The gate was closed immediately.


    Outside the inner city gate, the guard sighed helplessly and asked another guard around him, "how long can those people survive?"


    "I think... Not more than an hour."


    "An hour? I don''t think so. Maybe they can live a long time. After all, that guy doesn''t look weak. If he can let three beauties follow him, he must have some strength. "


    "You have the strength to fight against farts. What are the means of those young masters who deserve thousands of swords? Haven''t you seen them before?"


    "Well... How about a bet?"


    "If we don''t gamble, we have to guard the city gate. We don''t have time to pay attention to these."


    "That''s true."


    Inside the city gate, MuQing walks straight in and sees those who are staring at him, squinting.


    These people are full of blood. They have killed many people. The inner city of Tianhai city is really interesting. MuQing is a little excited.


    Gongsunxue release murderous gas, MuQing also release blood gas, two people seem to be carrying a sea of blood!


    Gongsun Xue has been fighting with the demons in Bingzhou since she was a child, and her murderous spirit has long been cultivated. MuQing''s blood comes from the hundreds of thousands of rebels who slaughtered in Youzhou. Hundreds of thousands of people died under his hands, and his blood is unimaginable.


    Boom!


    The passers-by who was watching MuQing was shocked. He seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer in his mind and roared in his ears.


    "These four people must not be provoked. Especially that pair of men and women, their murderous spirit and blood are too strong. It''s really frightening. "


    The mortals who are closest to MuQing are shocked and retreat quietly to keep a safe distance from them.


    "You, come here."


    MuQing waved to the retreating man and said.


    "Me?" The mortal who was retreating trembled, but he had to walk over, or he would die.


    "I ask you, which is the most powerful martial arts school in Tianhai city?" Mu Qing squints to ask, and awe him.


    The mortal, awed by MuQing, bowed his head and gritted his teeth with courage, saying: "the most powerful martial arts school is Tianhai martial arts school, which is directly under the leader of Tianhai city. The most powerful Daoguan is Tianhai Daoguan, which only belongs to the Lord of Tianhai city. There are three leaders in Tianhai City, who manage Tianhai Taoist school, Tianhai martial arts school and Tianhai sect respectively. If you want to kick the school, go all the way from here. On the left side is the martial arts school, and on the right side is the Taoist school. "


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction, gently pushed him on the mortal''s chest, and pulled him out more than ten feet away.


    This guy was pushed out and his arm bone broke, but he didn''t worry about his life.


    The reason why MuQing did this was that the guy also had strong blood.


    "Let''s go and play in Tianhai martial arts school!" Mu Qing mouth slightly up, smile strange handsome.


    Gongsun Xue chuckled and said, "why don''t you kick Tianhai hall?"


    "Er..."


    MuQing was stunned on the spot. Gongsun Xue was teasing himself. He was so ruthless! She knew that she couldn''t do Taoism, so she even asked herself to challenge Tianhai Taoist Museum.


    "Master doesn''t know Taoist art! What''s more, I heard that I can''t learn how to learn. I''m so stupid. "Qingluan laughs and tells the story.


    MuQing is more embarrassed, which is really his weakness.


    Ever since he came into contact with the golden light and evil Qi, MuQing''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, even faster than that of relegating immortals. The relegated immortal once taught MuQing Taoism, but in vain. Not to mention the profound Taoist method, it''s the simplest Taoist skill. MuQing can''t master it. Otherwise, MuQing would be able to fight in the air before Qipin master''s realm.


    "Let''s go, first to the martial arts school, then to the Taoist school. The premise is that when I kick the Taoist hall, they allow me to use only golden light and magic Qi instead of Taoist art. "


    To ease the embarrassment, MuQing strides forward to Tianhai martial arts school in Tianhai city.


    Outside Tianhai martial arts school


    MuQing quietly looks at the memorial archway of Tianhai martial arts school, which is really large enough.


    Behind the plaque is a tall staircase, as if it can only insert the sky, like a ladder!


    "Four, are you here to sign up for the martial arts school or to find someone?"


    Waiting for orders in the Tianhai martial arts school near the memorial archway, the warrior sees MuQing four people and comes to ask.


    Mu Qing smiles and says in a loud voice: "kick the hall!"


    The martial arts practitioners of Tianhai martial arts school are shocked. They haven''t seen anyone come to Tianhai martial arts school for several years.


    "Ha ha, that''s arrogant. Go ahead. If you can climb to the top and enter the interior of the martial arts school, you are qualified to play. If you die on the way, don''t worry about our people


    With that, the warrior of Tianhai martial arts school took out the gong and beat it hard.

 Chapter 350

    In Tianhai martial arts school, those who heard the sound of gongs raised their heads one after another, showing a puzzled expression.


    "Well? Someone dares to come to our Tianhai martial arts school to play. I''m afraid I don''t want to live any more! "


    "It''s been many years. Since the three city masters abolished the other Tianhai City sect, no one dared to challenge our Tianhai martial arts school. It''s estimated that there''s another mallet coming from the outside. Come and look for death. "


    "Take it with you and let me exercise my muscles. I''ve just broken through the Jiupin martial arts master, and I haven''t had a chance to show it. This time, I just tried my hand to see how powerful the artifact I just got is. " The young man in red hummed, took out the fine steel hooks and strode out.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t die in the hands of outsiders, or your little girlfriend will be taken care of by the elder martial brothers."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Several other young warriors laughed and laughed, then closed their eyes and continued to practice.


    Young people in red are the most talented people in Tianhai martial arts school. Although they started late, their strength improved rapidly. With his newly acquired artifact, fine steel hook, ordinary nine grade martial arts master is not his opponent at all. Even the eight grade martial arts master who just broke through can not be defeated.


    As soon as the four of MuQing entered the archway, they saw a young man in red coming at the end of the stairs, holding a fine steel hook in his hand and diving like a spirit bird.


    "Ha ha ha, there are four hammers and three girls. Unfortunately, if you break into Tianhai martial arts school today, you must die. I, chiluan, will kill you today and open up my fine steel hook! "


    MuQing was stunned. He didn''t know what the young man in red was going to do. He was so anxious to die.


    "I''m just a nine grade martial arts master. I don''t deserve to let my master do it. Master, I''ll kill him. "


    Ziyan took out the sword, legs, straight to red Luan.


    Bang!


    The long sword bumps into the fine steel hook, and the huge diving force will shock Ziyan back half a step, but it doesn''t matter.


    Red Luan was also pushed back by the anti earthquake force, standing on the high steps overlooking Ziyan.


    Just to move, red Luan secretly frightened, feel the woman standing in front of him is not simple.


    "With the advantage of diving and 80% of my strength, I was still shaken back and my arms were numb. This woman is from the bottom up, facing my fine steel hook directly, but she can still beat me back calmly. Is she the eighth grade martial arts master? " Red Luan thought in his heart.


    Purple Yan cold hum, shaking arm, purple Qi like a butterfly like float out, spread to red Luan.


    "Ziyan, don''t waste time, do your best." Mu Qing smiles and says.


    Ziyan nods and moves out in an instant. The sword in her hand is as strange as a spirit snake, stabbing at chiluan''s chest.


    Red Luan surprised, eyes can''t see each other''s body method, this speed beyond their own perception limit.


    "You will die."


    Ziyan drink, in the hands of the sword pick open fine steel hook, stab into the red Luan''s chest.


    Qi is injected into the opponent''s body along the long sword, destroying the viscera and chest meridians. Ziyan is a killer.


    "You..."


    Red Luan stares big eyes, can''t believe everything in front of her, and falls to the ground before she finishes speaking.


    Gongsun Xue frowned, some dissatisfied, that should not come up on the next killer. Too much killing is not a good thing.


    "Xueer, if today is Ziyan more than this young man, what do you think of her end?" MuQing understood what MuQing was thinking and asked.


    Gongsun snow without thinking, replied: "will die."


    "That''s right. Since the other side is stronger, it''s normal for us to kill. A warrior is different from a mortal. When you step into the path of a warrior, life and death are not all controlled by yourself. In this world of the jungle, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. It''s important to do good openly, but we should not be soft hearted and merciful when dealing with martial arts. "


    Hearing MuQing''s explanation, gongsunxue nods and understands that he is still too soft hearted.


    Martial arts is different from ordinary people. The young man named chiluan died under Ziyan''s sword because he was inferior to others. If there are more powerful warriors today, their lives will be in the hands of each other. This is the same truth.


    "Well, you''re right." Gongsun Xue nodded.


    Under the memorial archway, the young martial arts man who used to knock the Gong was shocked, opened his mouth, and suddenly continued to knock the gong.


    He really didn''t expect that the red Luan unexpectedly so simply died in these people''s hands, and was killed by the maid identity woman.


    Bang Bang


    The harsh sound of gongs came out again, and several young people in the martial arts school at the top of the steps were shocked and stood up suddenly with wide eyes.


    "The red Luan unexpectedly died?"


    "It seems that the person who can kill chiluan is not simple this time."


    "So, who should go down next? We must take revenge for younger martial brother!"


    "I''ll go. Several elder martial brothers are famous in Tianhai City, so they can''t do it casually. Let us younger martial brothers deal with the curfew. I''m stronger than younger martial brother chiluan. I''ve just broken through the level of Jiupin martial arts master Dacheng. There won''t be any problem. " The young man with blue hair took out his gun and said angrily.


    If younger martial brother is killed, everyone will be very angry and want revenge. The young man with blue hair is named Lu Kuang. In the whole Tianhai martial arts school, the elder martial brothers who are stronger than him are all eight grade martial arts masters. They have become famous in the city. He is the only one who has not yet made a name for himself. Naturally, he should seize every opportunity.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, don''t let your halberd sink into sand! If the other side can kill the younger martial brother chiluan, it must have extraordinary strength. If the situation is not good, use your magic weapon to kill the other party, don''t hide and tuck in, and finally lose your life. "


    "Lu Kuang, fame is important, but you must be careful. If you can''t, get back quickly. "


    Several elder martial brothers persuade LV Kuang one after another, fearing that he will also die in the hands of outsiders.


    Lu Kuang didn''t listen to the words of several elder martial brothers at all. He thought they were just bluffing himself. He was worried that he would steal their fame after he became famous.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ve gone."


    Lu Kuang clasped his fist and rushed out with a long gun, as fierce as a mammoth.


    Gongsun Xue raised her head and felt the pressure from the scene. The corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Oh? It''s a guy with a long gun. It''s kind of funny. Then let me try his shooting skills, whether he is qualified to be my opponent or not. "


    As like as two peas, the sun rises and sets up the right hand. The ice crystals are gathering up and forming the gun.


    The Dragon slaughtering gun was destroyed in the white tiger tower. Gongsun Xue didn''t use the long gun again for a long time. He had changed his weapon to dragon chopping sword. Although the weapon has been changed, the shooting technique still exists, so it will not be like the opponent.


    Lu Kuang saw Gongsun snow control ice crystal agglomerate a long gun, the corners of his mouth show disdain smile, think despise her.


    "How can a gun made of ice crystals compete with my magic weapon gun? These four must die under my spear. " Lu Kuang is overjoyed, his legs suddenly make a force, and speed up to gongsunxue.


    Gongsunxue stepped out half step, his right wrist gently shaking, raised the gun.


    Bang! Pooh, Pooh


    Ice crystal gun instant side length, cleverly pick out the long gun in Lu Kuang''s hand, through Lu Kuang''s chest.


    Mu Qing laughs and coughs. Unexpectedly, the guy who comes out this time is weaker than that red Luan before.


    At least chiluan died and left his name. But before this guy could speak, he was directly killed by the ice crystal penetrating his chest.


    "My God, is this man a fool?" Qingluan stares at LV Kuang in surprise and can''t help laughing.


    Gongsun Xue had no choice but to shake her head. Unexpectedly, her opponent''s fighting experience was so weak that she died directly under her own hands.


    "How is that possible?" Lu Kuang vomits blood, stares at the penetrating chest inconceivably, lowers his head and dies with hatred.


    Gongsun Xue sighs, but says:


    "It''s pathetic to be such a guy. Fighting experience is almost zero, just like never fighting with others. Since I can make ice crystal lance, he should be able to think that I can also control the natural change of ice crystal Lance. What''s more, I didn''t use any force at all just now. I just picked out the artifact long gun in his hand with my shooting skills. Moreover, he died in his own hands. The diving force hit the ice crystal spear and penetrated his chest directly. It''s sad and ridiculous. "


    Although Ziyan and qingluan also feel very funny, they marvel at Gongsun Xue''s skill. It''s not by luck that we can seize the best opportunity to grow ice crystal spear and pick out the other side''s artifact spear, but by our consummate understanding of shooting technique.


    Mu Qing nodded and commented simply: "this guy with blue hair doesn''t think your ice crystal spear is very strong. This is the fatal wound. It''s impossible for ordinary ice crystals to pick up the magic weapon spear. What''s more, it has a great impact. It thinks that the airflow brought by the spear can destroy your ice crystals. As everyone knows, the hardness of your ice crystal spear has caught up with that of the eight grade artifact. "


    Below, the young people who are responsible for gonging are completely dull and forget to continue gonging.


    In the Tianhai martial arts school, those disciples showed their joy and talked about it one after another.


    "It seems that younger martial brother Lu Kuang is successful. When he goes down, there is no sound of fighting. It seems that he can become famous."


    "It''s just a pity that younger martial brother chiluan was careless and died here."


    "Yes, younger martial brother chiluan is dead. We are going to be scolded by the master again."


    Several elder martial brothers talked, lowered their heads and frowned, thinking about how to avoid being scolded by the master.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of gonging came up again, but this time it was like thunder in the chest, and all the disciples were shocked and their brains turned white.


    The sound of gongs means that Lu Kuang is dead!


    "How is that possible? Younger martial brother Lu Kuang also died? No, let''s go out and see who is so presumptuous. "


    The three young men immediately took out the weapon and rushed out of the martial arts school, glaring at the four men who were climbing.


    On the lower steps, there are red Luan and Lu Kuang lying dead. They are dead.


    "Damn it! The other party is actually four people. They must have killed chiluan and lvkuang by relying on the number of people. "


    "Grandma, the three of us are the top level of Jiupin martial arts. Let''s go together!"


    "I don''t believe it. The three of us can''t kill them. I have to avenge the two younger martial brothers today, or master will kill us. "


    The three young men were furious, holding the artifact in their hands, and roared to MuQing.


    Mu Qing raised his head and saw that three people came down this time, but he shook his head.


    Three more guys to die!

 Chapter 351

    "It''s the three of them! The three most proud disciples of the curator actually went out together. These four people can''t be arrogant any more, they will die. You know, these three senior brothers work together, and even the curator should be careful. "


    Looking up at the plaque, the youth of Tianhai martial arts school shows a disdainful smile and stares at the four of MuQing.


    Although we have to admit that the four of MuQing are very powerful and kill two excellent disciples of Tianhai martial arts school one after another, in this person''s opinion, MuQing can''t be the opponent of the three disciples of the martial arts school.


    The three young men of Tianhai martial arts school rushed to MuQing. They all had eight kinds of artifact in their hands. They had high strength and talent.


    If it wasn''t for MuQing, these three young people would be proud of themselves in Tianhai city! Nine grade martial arts masters are at their peak. They use eight grade artifact, and they are all under 25 years old.


    It''s a pity that they met MuQing and showed their hostility to him, which will surely fall.


    Mu Qing raised his hand and aimed at the three youths, with a lavender light on his chest.


    Thunder core releases purple lightning, and MuQing''s arm is surrounded by purple lightning.


    "Two younger martial brothers, be careful. Each other can use lightning."


    The oldest young man drank and reminded the other two to be careful.


    "Haha, it''s just lightning skill, but that''s all. Let''s do it together. Go and kill them. "


    "What elder martial brother said is that elder martial brother doesn''t have to worry. Let''s fight together. Even Shifu has to focus on defense. It''s hard to fight back. "


    The oldest young man smiles and agrees with the two younger martial brothers. He is not so cautious.


    When Mu Qing heard the three people''s comments, he could not help humming and said in his heart:


    "It''s careless to regard my purple lightning as a lightning skill. These guys are not aware of the danger when they are dying. It seems that their fighting experience is really weak. Unfortunately, I didn''t want to kill, but I still can''t help it. "


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three purple sky thunder almost shot at the same time, hit the three young people, completely destroyed their bodies, and turned them into powder.


    For a moment, it seemed as if nothing had happened, and the three youths seemed to have never existed. Only three pieces of eight pieces of broken artifacts fell to the ground.


    Under the plaque, the youth of Tianhai martial arts school, who has been playing gongs all the time, stare big eyes, and the gongs and drums fall all the time.


    The three elder martial brothers all died, and were hit by purple lightning in an instant, turning into nothingness. This is really terrible. It has reached the strength of the three city masters.


    But the young man didn''t know that even the three city masters of Tianhai city could not deal with MuQing.


    MuQing hummed and went on to the Tianhai martial arts school step by step.


    When he reached the top, MuQing looked around and looked at his disciples of Tianhai martial arts school with a contemptuous smile.


    These disciples of Tianhai martial arts school are all holding artifact and weapons. They seem to want to resist themselves, but they are all retreating, and their faces are full of fear.


    Mu Qing doesn''t look down on these guys, but feels that they are really funny.


    "I''m going to challenge the best of you. What should I do?"


    Looking at these young disciples of the martial arts school, Mu Qing walked step by step like them, releasing his awe.


    The people in the front row couldn''t bear the pressure of MuQing, so they knelt down and sweated.


    "There are bells and drums over there. Just knock them down. However, if you knock that thing, the Lord of Tianhai city will probably come. Because the sound of this bell and drum can spread all over the inner city


    "All over the inner city? That''s great. I''m worried that I can''t build a power in Tianhai city. It''s the right time for me to lead all the three city leaders here and use them as stepping stones. " MuQing said with a smile.


    The young people of Tianhai martial arts school are angry in their heart. They think MuQing is arrogant and dare to say such a thing. But they did not dare to say more, because MuQing so easily killed the three elder martial brothers, the strength of no need to say more.


    Dong Dong


    The bell and drum on the Tianhai martial arts school ring, which can be heard all over the inner city of Tianhai city. Many people look to the direction of Tianhai martial arts school one after another.


    In a certain Lord''s mansion of Tianhai City, the three lords gathered together and were discussing things. They all heard the bells and drums of Tianhai martial arts school.


    "Oh? Is someone going to play in Tianhai martial arts school? Hu Ming, that''s where you run it Said the strong Lord.


    This man is the incarnation of the Hai nationality. As a city leader of Tianhai City, he is responsible for managing the area where the Hai nationality lives in the inner city. His name is bengju.


    Hu Ming is a human warrior with a gloomy complexion and rich blood.


    "I''ll let the swordsman sit in the Tianhai martial arts school. It won''t hurt. Maybe it''s just a few young people making a lot of noise, losing the bet and deliberately ringing the bell and drum. " Hu Ming''s face was gloomy, he explained.


    Another city Lord is also a human being. His name is Xu Liang. He looks very ordinary.


    These three are all six grades, and the most powerful is bengju. Bengju is the incarnation of Hai nationality. It has strong fighting capacity and more powerful physical body. In addition, Tianhai city is a big island city, so bengju''s combat effectiveness will be improved a lot.


    Xu Liang and Hu Ming had a close relationship. Beng Juyi led the whole Haizu, which led to the stable situation of the three main forces of Tianhai city.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that such a problem could happen in the place managed by Hu Chengzhu. If you have no time to manage the Tianhai martial arts school, you can leave it to our Haizu. " Clam giant sneer, showing a sharp teeth.


    Hu Ming snorted and said, "thank you very much


    Outside the Tianhai martial arts school, MuQing had just finished beating gongs and drums when he saw a middle-aged man come out. This man has no facial expression, looks ordinary, and wears dark green road clothes. Judging from the way of walking, it is not difficult to guess that he is a consummate swordsman.


    This man is the curator of Tianhai martial arts school - Sword servant!


    The sword servant, who has just broken through the realm of liupin martial arts master, is the confidant servant of Hu Ming, the leader of Tianhai City, and manages the whole Tianhai martial arts school.


    "You''re the one to play? Young man, you should know that Tianhai martial arts school is not a place to come and go whenever you want. You... What


    Before the sword servant finished speaking, he saw three broken artifact on the steps below, which were the things of his three favorite students.


    "Master, they killed three elder martial brothers, as well as elder martial brothers chiluan and lvkuang. They also died."


    The young man standing beside the sword servant said quickly.


    The sword servant bowed his head slightly, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Well, well, that''s good. Boy, you dare to kill my three proud disciples. Today you are dead. However, as the director of Tianhai martial arts school appointed by director Hu Mingcheng, I naturally want to unite the people in Tianhai city. If you can join Tianhai martial arts school and become my new disciple, you can let bygones be bygones. Besides, I can personally admit that you are my first disciple! "


    The sword servant''s voice is cold, and he stares at MuQing.


    Gongsun Xue can''t help laughing, Ziyan smiles, qingluan smiles.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so funny that he wants to be the master of the master." Qingluan laughs.


    "Ha ha, yes." Ziyan smiles.


    Mu Qing picks his eyebrows and stares at the curator of Tianhai martial arts school quietly. It seems that his head is also in trouble.


    "Brother, have you made a mistake?" Mu Qing seems a little embarrassed and asks.


    The sword servant didn''t understand. He squinted at MuQing and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "I think you are mistaken about our strength. Do you want to be my master? Go up


    MuQing drinks, rushes to the sword servant at full speed, grabs his neck and throws it into the air.


    "How can it be!"


    The sword servant was shocked and didn''t react at all, so he was directly thrown into the air by MuQing.


    MuQing let out the fallen angel''s wings, soared to the sky, and rushed to the sword servant in an instant.


    Gongsunxue controls Zhenqi and takes Ziyan and qingluan to the sky to watch the battle.


    Bang! Boom!


    MuQing punched the sword servant in the chest and smashed him down from the sky.


    Below, a building block explodes and dust spreads.


    A large pit appeared in the construction block. The sword servant lay in the middle of the pit, spitting blood.


    "Damn, this blow almost killed me. Now I''m injured all over my meridians. I can''t fight any more with one punch. Who is this young man? " The sword servant stares big eyes, takes out the elixir to swallow, temporarily protects the life.


    The students and disciples of Tianhai martial arts school are staring at each other. It''s hard to see that everything is true. It''s really terrible that the master who teaches his martial arts skills was beaten out of sight by others.


    In the mansion of the city leader, the three city leaders flew out immediately after hearing the sound and saw four MuQing floating over the sky of Tianhai city.


    Being able to float means that the other party is a strong person in the six grades realm, and they are still two people.


    The sword servant swallowed the elixir, saved his life and tried his best to fly high.


    "Master, that young man is extraordinary. He didn''t use any martial arts. I have died half dead." The sword servant flew to Hu Ming, highlighting the blood.


    Hu Ming nodded, pretending to be calm, but his heart was extremely shocked.


    Xu Liang also narrowed his eyes and realized that the other side was strong and could not offend.


    Just one move almost killed the sword servant. This kind of strength has reached the peak of liupin realm.


    With a disdainful smile, bengju said in secret: "Hu Ming and Xu Liang are just the great masters of liupin martial arts, but I have reached the peak of liupin demon king, and I can break through at any time. The young man on the other side still thinks he is a demon. He should be the sixth level demon. If I kill him today, I will certainly be able to build a greater prestige in Tianhai City, and even take this opportunity to abolish Hu Ming and Xu Liang and take charge of the whole Tianhai city. "


    Below Tianhai City, the nobles of inner city came out one after another and stood on the street looking up at the sky.


    "What''s the situation? Just now, the Tianhai martial arts school beat the bell and drum, and then there was a loud noise. Now that all the three city leaders have come out, is it Tianhai city that has met a strong enemy? "


    "What if you meet a strong enemy? All the three city masters are strong in the six grades."


    "Otherwise, it looks like the swordsman. He seems to be seriously injured."


    ¡­¡­


    The nobles in the inner city talked about it one after another. They didn''t know what happened.


    Hu Ming''s face was gloomy. He flew to MuQing for a distance and saluted.


    "Who is your Excellency and why did you hurt my servant?" Hu Ming frowned and decided to be polite first and then ask Mu Qing''s identity.

 Chapter 352

    MuQing shook his hand, looked at Hu Ming and said: "nothing, just to kick the hall. At the same time, playing in Tianhai city can quickly build up a reputation, that''s all


    It''s very natural to say that MuQing looks at the three city masters and releases the evil spirit of liupin devil kingdom.


    Hu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, the other side is willing to answer their own questions, it seems that they can negotiate.


    "Since it''s a challenge, you''ve defeated the sword servant. It''s a successful challenge. Now if you are willing to accept my dinner, you are my friends. I''m one of the three leaders of Tianhai city - Hu Ming


    As soon as Hu Ming finished, bengju flew to him and stared coldly at MuQing.


    "It''s just a little mole ant of the demon clan. It doesn''t have to be so. The dregs of the demons, I am bengju, the strong man of the sea clan, and I am also the Lord of the heavenly Sea city. Today, if you disturb the whole Tianhai city and despise my dignity, you must die. To kill you is to kill a chicken in my opinion Clam huge stare big eyes, right hand lift up, aim at Mu Qing.


    MuQing hummed. He stretched out his hand faster than bengju, released the evil Qi from the air, condensed it into a claw, and grasped it on bengju''s neck.


    "What?"


    The clam was so surprised that he tried his best to cut off the evil spirit and release it to resist.


    Mu Qing sneers, takes back the evil spirit, behind his hands.


    "It''s just a clam. It can''t be my opponent. You are just a beast in the sea after all. " Mu Qing disdains and laughs.


    Beng is very angry. Since he became the leader of Tianhai City, he has never been insulted like this. Today, MuQing insults himself in front of the whole inner city aristocracy, and bengju can''t bear it.


    "Boy, you''re dead today!"


    The clam roared, its arms suddenly extended, and its flexibility was amazing.


    MuQing didn''t expect that the other party''s arm could be side long, and it was also very fast, and was directly hit on the shoulder.


    Bang!


    MuQing hummed softly. He was hit by bengju and had a sharp pain in the shoulder.


    Gongsun Xue had been on guard for a long time, and the Dragon chopping sword cut bengju''s arm to push him back.


    Bengju takes back his arm and shows a contemptuous smile. He is very proud that he just hit MuQing directly.


    "Hum, I hit you by bengju. Your shoulder is broken." Bengju is extremely confident, he says.


    Mu Qing smiles and moves his shoulders as if nothing had happened. There is no expression of pain on his face.


    Seeing that MuQing was not injured, the clam was shocked and shocked each other''s physical strength.


    Mu Qing squinted and was shocked: "this thing''s arm is really flexible, and its speed is so fast. It''s amazing. Fortunately, the attack was not very powerful, but it also hurt me. This kind of body is really hard to deal with. If I can make him change into noumenon, I can kill him directly. The elephant clam is huge. Although the Hai people''s defense will be enhanced after they recover, it becomes a live target and it''s easy to kill it. "


    Calm down, MuQing began to think about how to deceive this elephant into being.


    "Ha ha, after all, you are just a beast in the sea, and you don''t have a human body. You don''t understand the strength of the human body. As you said just now, at most 80% of the power of your ontological state can''t hurt me at all. We, the demons, are famous for our physical strength! " MuQing mocks bengju and releases evil Qi to protect his body.


    Hu Ming and Xu Liang were shocked. They didn''t expect that MuQing, a young man, was so powerful that he was not hurt when he was hit by bengju.


    Gongsun Xue squinted and said with a laugh, "ah Qing, don''t be careless. The other two human city masters are not easy to deal with. We are few, so we should be careful. "


    Mu Qing nodded and looked at Xu Liang and Hu Ming. He thought they didn''t need more attention.


    They won''t do anything but watch bengju be killed by themselves.


    With the death of bengju, these two people will get more benefits!


    MuQing took out a five grade artifact like a short sword, which could easily hurt any strong person in the five grade realm.


    Clam huge laugh, body gradually began to expand, change out of the body state.


    Mu Qing''s mouth rose slightly, and he was more sure of killing bengju.


    Gongsun Xue sighed. He didn''t expect that the sea people were so retarded. Mu Qing is obviously in the routine it, unexpectedly this didn''t notice.


    If you change the ontology, you will increase the number of attacked parts, and there will be more weaknesses. And the speed of bengju can''t keep up with MuQing at all, even if it changes back to noumenon.


    The giant elephant appeared in the sky all the time. MuQing was stunned and coughed awkwardly.


    "Oh, so big? It''s no use for men to be brilliant. The key is speed and... Cough, the key is skill. Well, fighting skills. Beast of the sea, you are in the trap. "


    Mu Qing light cough, seem to say solemnly.


    Gongsun Xue''s face is red and his ears are red. Chiluan and Ziyan''s cheeks are red and they are full of fantasy.


    In the city, the nobles were shocked. For the first time, they saw the main body of bengju.


    "My God, is this the essence of such a big elephant


    "That''s right. It''s said that the Hai people''s defense will be improved by several percent. Perhaps now, even if the city master Hu Ming and the city master Xu Liang fight together, they are not the rivals of bengju. "


    "Bengjuyuan is so powerful! There are not many HAIs in the city, but they share one third of the land in the inner city. It seems that Beng''s huge strength is amazing. "


    "The young man who provoked bengju was also very powerful. He could force bengju to change his body."


    The nobles talked a lot, but they didn''t like bengju very much. After all, it was a Hai nationality.


    The ontological bengju aims his mouth at MuQing, condenses the evil spirit and releases it.


    MuQing sneers, disappears in the same place and rushes to bengju.


    Poof!


    A golden light flashed, and MuQing appeared behind bengju, leaving a wound more than ten feet deep on his body.


    This wound has cut one third of bengju''s body!


    "What?"


    Clam huge roar, severe pain makes it unable to condense evil spirit.


    The next time MuQing disappeared, another golden light flashed by, leaving a wound of the same depth in another part of bengju''s body.


    Hu Ming and Xu Liang were stunned. As the city leader, they quickly retreated.


    "Who is he? How could you hurt bengju so easily Hu Ming was shocked, his eyes widened, and his expression was unbelievable.


    Xu Liang was also shocked because he didn''t understand who MuQing was and why he was so powerful.


    "At least we have to work together to compete with bengju. But it''s really terrible that this young man should hurt bengju seriously. "


    "No, it''s not a serious injury. Bengju''s recovery ability is very strong. This wound can be recovered. But it''s dead! " Hu Ming swallowed and exclaimed.


    The next time MuQing sprints, two golden lights flash, and two wounds appear on bengju''s body.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The clam roars, controls the evil Qi in the body, recovers the injury, and the wound recovers quickly.


    But the powerful recovery effect consumed a lot of evil Qi, and bengju had no chance to fight back.


    "Don''t move. You just changed the knife. How did you reply? Don''t make trouble. How can I have a barbecue if you make trouble again? " MuQing frowned, staring at the wound that bengju was about to recover completely, sighing.


    Clam giant at a loss, "barbecue?"


    "Yes, it''s like a barbecue. It''s good for your health. Tonifying the kidney


    With that, MuQing goes out again to control the release of golden light, evil Qi and purple lightning.


    Boom!


    The huge body of bengju was almost cut off by MuQing, leaving less than a foot of meat.


    "Damn it


    Clam huge pain roar, huge body fell down, about to hit the inner city house.


    MuQing sighed and rushed to bengju again, appearing under his body.


    "Go back! Xueer, make ice crystals. Don''t let this thing fall. " MuQing roared and kicked the clam''s shell back into the air.


    Gongsun Xue knew that a huge ice crystal platform was in the air to hold bengju.


    Click


    The shell of the giant clam was broken. Just now, the foot directly broke the demon nucleus in its body through the shell.


    Release the golden light, hold the ice crystal in suspension, and muqingfei returns to the air.


    Looking at bengju lying on the ice crystal, MuQing sneered and said: "unfortunately, if you use human body to deal with me, then I''m really tricky. Your arms are powerful and stretch freely. It''s a pity that you''ve changed back to your body. Although your defense is improved, it''s still as tender as tofu in my opinion. The bigger the size, the more obvious your weakness is, and you lose so easily. "


    Gongsun Xue nods and admires MuQing''s strategy. Enrage the mussel to change back to the main body and solve the other side easily. This is no longer a reckless man fighting with courage, but starts to use his mind.


    "Hateful, you human beings are hateful! It''s so treacherous. I''ll die with you. "


    Clam huge drink, ready to detonate the body of the demon nuclear, but found that the demon nuclear fragmentation can not be controlled.


    "I thought you would jump over the wall in a hurry. That kick just broke your demon core. You are useless. Tut Tut, such a big elephant is delicious when you think about it. Well... You die first. I don''t eat living food. I feel so kind and cruel. "


    MuQing cuts down with one sword and kills bengju completely.


    Hu Ming and Xu Liang have solemn expressions. Unexpectedly, the powerful bengju is killed by MuQing in a few moves.


    The swordsman''s eyes were wide open, too. It was unbelievable.


    "My God, he killed bengju so easily. Didn''t he show mercy to me just now? If he does, I will die. " Sword servant swallows saliva, cold sweat comes out on his forehead, and he is afraid.


    Mu Qing looks at Hu Ming, frowns and strokes his chin.


    Hu Ming and Xu Liang were shocked. They immediately took out their weapons and were on guard.


    "Well? You want to grab food with me? Oh, let''s fight. "


    MuQing raises the short sword artifact and turns to face Hu Ming.


    Hu Ming was so shocked that he threw away the artifact in his hand and forced to smile: "young master, we dare not rob your food. We''ll go back now. If you have something to trouble us, just say it


    "No, go away. If it gets in the way, I''ll take it as if you''re here to grab things. " MuQing hummed and said.


    Hu Ming and Xu Liang leave quickly, followed by the sword servant, and the three return to the Lord''s mansion.


    MuQing licks his lips and looks at the elephant that he killed. He can''t help but control the real Qi to release the flame.


    "Tut Tut, if you eat all these things, it will definitely be a great tonic! Xueer, come with me


    MuQing smiles and barbecues elephant clams over Tianhai city. The sound spreads to every corner of Tianhai city.

 Chapter 353

    Half an hour later


    All the nobles in the inner city of Tianhai went to the streets and gathered in a certain place in the city, where there were thousands of people.


    Above, a piece of ice crystal suspension, MuQing has thoroughly barbecued a whole elephant clam.


    "The most advanced ingredients need the simplest way of cooking. Master Mu has finished the food. Let''s have a taste."


    MuQing takes out the bowl and chopsticks and gives them to Gongsun Xue, qingluan and Ziyan, laughing.


    Gongsun Xue pursed her mouth and was attracted by the pungent aroma.


    To tell you the truth, Gongsun Xue, qingluan and Ziyan don''t want to eat this elephant. After all, it was still its own enemy just now, and now it has become a delicacy. It''s disgusting to think about it. But this tempting aroma is really unbearable, it is too fragrant.


    "Well, if you have the taste of soy sauce and vinegar, it will be more perfect. Tut Tut, it''s really delicious. You see, all the people below are crying. "


    MuQing chewed and tasted the roasted elephant clam.


    Gongsun Xue frowned. They didn''t want to eat too much, but they couldn''t stand MuQing''s delicious food.


    "I won''t eat any more. You can eat it. The shape looks disgusting." Qingluan frowned, bit her lips gently and said.


    Gongsun Xue tried to eat a mouthful of elephant clam meat, and the taste and taste were absolutely amazing.


    Purple Yan and green Luan see, feel more disgusting, more determined not to eat this kind of thing.


    "Hahaha, little friend, dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Can I share the delicious food with you?"


    Two old men flew up from below. They were both gray haired and sharp eyed.


    After seeing the two old men, MuQing raised his vigilance and felt that they were also strong in the realm of liupin martial arts.


    Moreover, these two old men seem to be stronger than Hu Ming and Xu Liang, and their introverted breath fluctuates strongly.


    "Two old gentlemen, are you both the peak of liupin martial arts?" MuQing asked.


    The old man who talked before said with a smile: "isn''t young master also a master of liupin realm? Moreover, the young master is no less than two of us before he is 20 years old. His talent is really enviable. "


    Gongsunxue carefully observed the two old men, and gently touched MuQing''s ribs with his elbow, prompting him to look at the old man who had not spoken.


    "Ah, it''s too presumptuous. We haven''t had time to introduce ourselves. My name is xiahoufeng. This is my brother xiahouyu. I don''t know your name? " Xia Houfeng enthusiastically introduces himself and asks Mu Qing about his identity.


    Mu Qing thought about it and said, "my name is Li Qing. This is my fiancee Li Xue. As for them, they are my servants. "


    After thinking about it, MuQing decided not to tell her true identity. After all, when I came to Sansheng sea area with relegation immortal, the real strong must know the name of MuQing. If you reveal your name and whereabouts here, there will be some trouble.


    And after Gongsun snow remind, MuQing also saw the old man named xiahouyu''s palm calluses, and slightly bent arm. This kind of arm and the palm full of calluses are definitely people who make iron all the year round. How can liupin master forge iron? This old man must be a forger who forges rare gold and artifact.


    The purpose of my coming to Tianhai city is to find a forger and build a 6000 year old lightning wood. How can MuQing miss it when there is a forger coming?


    "Ha ha, it''s Mr. Li. I dare not disturb Mr. Li. I just want to make a deal with him. This clam giant is the sixth level sea demon king. The demon core in the body is extremely precious, and there is a pearl in the body. If you don''t need the demon core and the Pearl of bengju, can you give it to me? Mr. Li can make a request. We can exchange it. "


    MuQing was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were ten thousand pearls in this elephant clam. Although wanmingzhu is not a very rare protection, it is also a good thing. With the help of wanmingzhu to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, bengju can quickly break through to the realm of the fifth level demon king.


    MuQing nodded, pretending to be very embarrassed, "it''s OK to exchange, but just now in the process of fighting, the demon core of bengju has been broken by me. As for wanmingzhu, as long as it has in its body, you can take it away. What''s more, I have something to trouble the master artifact forger. "


    Hearing MuQing finish, Xia Houyu is surprised and looks at MuQing quietly.


    Xia Houfeng narrowed his eyes and knew that MuQing''s strength was extraordinary. He saw that his younger brother was an artifact forger. Besides, gongsunxue around MuQing is also very strong, vaguely releasing the breath of liupin realm, but xiahoufeng doesn''t know what kind of real Qi gongsunxue releases.


    "Ha ha, it''s very polite of Mr. Li to say that. If you need to make artifact, you can say directly that my brother will not refuse. It doesn''t matter that the demon nucleus of clam giant is broken. In fact, we are mainly for the ten thousand pearls in clam giant. " Xia Hou Feng shows a kind smile and is more polite to Mu Qing.


    MuQing and gongsunxue remain vigilant, because xiahoufeng and xiahouyu always have a sense of danger. They look nice, but in fact, they are more likely to be smiling.


    MuQing hit a ring finger, like pull clam shell broken, fleshy four splash.


    The nobles in the inner city were shocked, smelling more rich aroma, and their hungry stomachs began to ache.


    "My God, it''s like pulling out the mussel meat rain, grab it


    "Bengju is the sixth level sea demon king. Its meat is absolutely delicious. After eating it, it can improve the cultivation of true Qi. Call on all the servants to snatch together


    "Hurry up, rush to that area and grab the meat of the elephant clam."


    The nobles in the inner city drank in succession, where there were still nobles. They all turned into starving ghosts and rushed to the city where they were splashing with clams.


    Xiahoufeng and xiahouyu can''t help swallowing when they smell the fragrance. This kind of fragrance is too unbearable, it is a strong impact on the taste buds!


    A moment later, the meat was torn apart by MuQing, revealing the demon core and transparent pearl inside. Pearls are the size of basketball, transparent and natural. Even in the sun, you can see it shining.


    Summer Houyu shows his eager eyes, which is what he wants most. By refining the artifact with ten thousand pearls, he can make a four grade artifact!


    Four grade artifact, the highest grade of the prefecture level artifact, second only to the heaven level artifact.


    "Mr. Li, this is it!" Xia Hou Feng is very happy and says to MuQing.


    Mu Qing nods and controls the golden light. He draws the Pearl to his hand and holds it firmly.


    "If you want ten thousand pearls, you can do it. But I have a request, and you must answer it. " Mu Qing stares at Xia Hou Feng and Xia Hou Yu quietly and says.


    Xiahou Yusi doesn''t mind MuQing''s request. As long as she can get wanmingzhu, she can exchange it with anything.


    Xia Hou Feng nodded, had guessed that MuQing would definitely trade with them, naturally had psychological preparation.


    "Mr. Li, please go ahead." Xia Houfeng opens his mouth.


    Mu Qing nodded, took out the six thousand year old lightning wood and held it in his hand.


    Xia Houfeng is not a forger. After seeing the lightning stroke, he was just surprised, not too shocked.


    Xia Houyu was shocked. At a glance, he saw that the lightning stroke wood was 6000 years old! Not to mention the six thousand year lightning stroke wood, even the one thousand year lightning stroke wood is very rare. If it wasn''t for the fact that lightning wood didn''t play a big role and the artifact made by it was not brilliant, the 6000 year old lightning wood would be extremely valuable.


    "This thing is 6000 years old lightning wood. I want to make a lightning wood artifact. The skill I practice needs to release lightning frequently, so I need an artifact that can withstand the lightning energy of sky thunder level. Master Xia Houyu is a forger. I don''t know if he can make this six thousand year old lightning wood? "


    MuQing asked calmly.


    Xia Houyu nodded without hesitation, very clear about his forging technology. It''s not difficult to build a six thousand year old lightning stroke wood. Most forgers of four, five and six grades can do it.


    "Young master, it''s not difficult to make lightning wood, but if you want to make lightning wood into an artifact, the quality level will not be too high. You must also know that lightning wood is not tough, but can guide and enhance the power of lightning. Six thousand years of lightning wood, assembled with the best materials, is to create a five grade artifact at most. " Xia Houyu frowned and explained the situation clearly.


    MuQing was surprised. Originally, he thought that lightning stroke wood could only make six kinds of artifact. Unexpectedly, this summer Houyu can make it into five grades.


    "What''s more, the success rate of building a five grade artifact is only half. If it is a six grade artifact, it will definitely succeed. " Xia Houyu says something, waiting for MuQing''s choice.


    Mu Qing nodded, just like his guess!


    "Well, the condition of my trade is to let my predecessors help me build a 6000 year old lightning stroke wood, and make it into a six grade artifact. As for the other materials I need to build, I can provide them. "


    Finish saying, Mu Qing then throws ten thousand bright pearls to Xia Hou Feng, at the same time also throws lightning stroke wood in the past.


    Xia Houfeng with the help of wanmingzhu, Xia Houyu with the help of lightning wood, shocked MuQing incredibly so straightforward.


    "Mr. Li, when do you need this artifact?" Xia Houyu frowned and saw that MuQing was so straightforward. He realized that he had to make a artifact now.


    Mu Qing showed a smile, eyes staring at the two old summer Marquis, "one hand to pay, one hand to deliver.". Now that I have given you wanmingzhu, I naturally want to get the lightning striking wooden artifact now. You, make it here! If it''s not easy to fly, we can make ice crystals to settle down. "


    Before MuQing finished speaking, Gongsun Xue bloomed ice crystals, creating a large range of ice crystal platform over Tianhai city!


    "Here it is


    Xiahoufeng and xiahouyu are shocked. Stepping on the ice crystal, they are even more shocked.


    The hardness of the ice crystal has reached the level of artifact, and the cold invades the lower leg, slightly uncomfortable. In particular, Gongsun Xue''s control of ice crystal is like fingers, as if the sky above Tianhai city is under her control.


    Xia Hou Feng bowed his head slightly and said in his heart, "these two young people are really not simple. It seems that they need to be more friendly. With their strength, if they really want to kill our brother, I''m afraid it''s not difficult! "


    Xia Houyu is also aware of this and is more serious. The other side is not good at fault. If they make mistakes when they build artifact later, if they fight, they will suffer losses, if they are brothers.


    MuQing showed a harmless smile, but it was really terrible for xiahoufeng and xiahouyu to see it.

 Chapter 354

    Hu Ming and Xu Liang were stunned to see the ice crystal blocking the sky and the sun in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Xu Liang, this ice crystal covers the whole inner city of Tianhai city. What do you think of the strength of the other side?" Hu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Liang looked up at the sky and swallowed, "it doesn''t matter what the strength of the other side is. Haven''t you seen that young man kill bengju easily? I''m just curious, who are those two old people! They are also six grade martial arts masters. Their strength is not under us. They are hiding in the inner city of Tianhai city. I don''t know how many hidden strong people are not under our strength in this inner city. "


    Hu Ming nodded and was shocked. He didn''t know what to say.


    High up in the sky, MuQing quietly looks at xiahoufeng and xiahouyu, waiting for them to start building artifact immediately.


    Without further delay, Xia Houyu took out a huge cauldron and put it on the ice crystal platform.


    "Mr. Li, what kind of artifact do you need?" Xia Houyu asked.


    Mu Qing smiles and replies, "short sword is OK."


    After listening to MuQing, Xia Houyu released a flame and began to burn the cauldron. He quickly put the 6000 year old lightning wood into the cauldron.


    Xia Houyu is very confident in making short sword like artifact. He can basically grasp it at will.


    The next operation, MuQing can''t understand, because he can''t forge artifact.


    Countless elixirs and miraculous gold were put into the cauldron. Within a moment, the cauldron turned red and hot.


    However, even if the temperature of the cauldron was extremely high, the ice crystals still did not melt because of this, on the contrary, they were still so solid.


    Xiahoufeng and xiahouyu are even more shocked. They attach importance to gongsunxue again and realize that the girl''s strength is not under MuQing, but just did not show just now.


    "Mr. Li, it will take three more hours. Please don''t worry." Summer Hou rain drink, control the flame burning, said after swallowing a pill, rushed into the furnace Ding.


    To make artifact, you must contact the material closely, otherwise you can''t feel the temperature and state of the material.


    Gongsun Xue frowns, carefully and vigilantly approaches MuQing, and reminds him: "these two people are not weak. If there are two more masters of Tianhai City, we will not be able to deal with them. Although they can''t find you and me, you two beautiful little maids... "


    Mu Qing nodded, knowing that Gongsun Xue was teasing, but also reminding himself to be careful.


    "I have a magic weapon here, so I''m ready. If they want to do it, we can leave here and rush thousands of miles away


    MuQing sends a message to Gongsun Xue and takes out a crystal ball from the belt.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Hu Ming and Xu Liang stare at the sky and meet each other.


    "Xu Liang, are you going to..." Hu Ming squinted and showed a knowing smile.


    Xu Liang also laughed, nodded and said, "are you the same person?"


    "Although these young men and women are strong, they just came to Tianhai city. I don''t know how many strong people we have here. One of the two old men is a forger. If they can cooperate with him, it will be like a tiger. Now that bengju is dead, let''s hand over the inner city area controlled by bengju to the two old men, and they will surely be brought together. Then, let''s join hands and take all the strong men and women together. The young men and women will surely be able to kill them! Those two female servants are just the peak state of eight grade martial arts masters and are vulnerable to attack. At that time, we will seize their magic weapons and develop ourselves in the Qianlong sea area. "


    Hu Ming''s eyes were gradually greedy, which was very strange.


    Xu Liang''s city hall is very deep. Although it is the same plan as Hu Ming''s, it doesn''t show it directly.


    The two men waved to their servants behind them and asked them to gather their confidants to prepare for the siege of MuQing.


    noon


    Xia Houfeng waits quietly, swallowing the elixir to restore the true Qi in his body. However, he hears that someone uses magic to communicate with him.


    "Senior, I''m Hu Ming, the leader of Tianhai city. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Xia Houfeng suddenly opened his eyes, then slowly closed them, pretending that nothing had happened.


    "Oh? It''s the Lord of Hu Ming. What can I do for you? " Xia Houfeng also uses the magic of sound transmission to communicate with the city leader Hu Ming in his heart.


    Hu Ming was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "old man, I wonder if you are interested in cooperating with me to kill the four people in front of you. Of course, we won''t let the old man and his brothers fight. The two city masters Xu Liang and I are about to dispatch the strong. We can surround these four people in the evening! "


    Hear Hu Ming unexpectedly want to unite oneself to kill Mu Qing, the summer Hou breeze is really some move. After all, MuQing is also a strong person in the realm of liupin, and there are no fewer treasures in his collection. If you can kill it and capture the treasure, you may be able to take this opportunity to break through the five level realm.


    But this fact is too woolen. Xia Houfeng dare not gamble because he knows that Xia Houyu will be very weak after forging artifact. At that time, even a person who just broke through the level of seven grade martial arts master could kill him.


    "If the two city masters are sure, why should I cooperate with you?" Xia Houfeng sent a message and decided to promise it first.


    If not, Xia Houfeng worried that the two city masters would immediately start and forcibly pull themselves into the water. At that time, his younger brother couldn''t get out of the cauldron, so he was easily affected by the outside world, and his meridians were cut off and died.


    "Ha ha, I knew that the old man would say that. We have already thought about it. As long as the two old gentlemen can cooperate, the inner city area controlled by bengju will be handed over to the two old gentlemen! "


    The temptation of Hu Ming''s voice transmission.


    It''s really a big temptation. Two fifths of the territory in the inner city of Tianhai city belongs to bengju. Hu Ming and Xu Liang are willing to trade. Their sincerity is obvious.


    But Xia Houfeng still doesn''t plan to cooperate, just wants to stabilize Hu Ming and Xu Liang.


    "Well, I promise you, you can prepare ahead of time. However, after killing these four people, our brother will take half of their treasures. " Xia Houfeng pretends to be a lion.


    Hu Ming was gnashing his teeth in the city Lord''s mansion. I didn''t expect that these two old people were so arrogant.


    "Well, according to the old man." Hu Ming had no choice but to answer.


    dusk


    Xia Houyu finally gets out of the cauldron and throws the short sword artifact to MuQing.


    With the help of this lightning wooden dagger, MuQing is very happy and feels that it is extremely suitable for his own purple lightning energy.


    Lightning wooden dagger is a six grade artifact, which is shaped like a snake spear with a sharp top. The unique pattern array makes the lightning wood stronger, and the gold inlaid in the dagger glitters, giving out small lightning.


    "Mr. Li, this is what you want. I''ve made it." Xiahouyu is dusty and tired with ashes all over his body.


    Taking back the cauldron, xiahouyu gasps like an old man dying.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction and looked down, aiming at the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Xia Hou Feng frowned, he also felt the situation. This afternoon, many strong people gathered in the main mansion of Tianhai city. It seems that Hu Ming and Xu Liang are going to make some moves.


    Xia Houfeng pushes away his brother and takes him to fly backward together to keep a safe distance from MuQing.


    "Mr. Li, the transaction between you and me has been completed. I''ll leave now. To tell you the truth, at noon, the Lord of Tianhai city sent a message to contact me and let my brothers join hands to kill you and take your magic weapon. But I won''t do such a stupid thing. Goodbye


    Xiahoufeng said, take xiahouyu to leave, two people fly to the sea city.


    Hu Ming and Xu Liang were shocked in the city master''s mansion. They didn''t expect that the two old guys would betray them so easily.


    "Damn it! It''s really two old foxes. They dare to do that. " Hu Ming was shocked. He didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    Xu Liang also did not expect that the two six grade martial arts masters could not believe what they said, and there was no principle of being strong.


    Fear haunted him. Hu Ming knew that he was going to die this time.


    Xu Liang also thought that the two elders could not refuse to cooperate, but they betrayed themselves at the critical moment.


    "It''s over. It''s all over."


    Xu Liang''s confidants were so disappointed that they knew they would die without a place to be buried.


    "Hu Ming, what should we do now? I''m afraid we are not rivals of that guy. " Xu Liang frowned and took out his weapon to guard against MuQing.


    Hu Ming took out the artifact and magic weapon to prepare for the fight.


    Mu Qing sneered, quietly looking down from the sky, looking at the two guys.


    "Two city masters, thank you for gathering all your confidants together, so that I don''t have to look for them one by one. I just got a new artifact. Let''s try its power. "


    MuQing clenched the lightning wooden snake blade dagger, aiming at the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Boom


    Innumerable purple sky thunder shoots from the lightning stroke wooden snake blade dagger and smashes into the city Lord''s mansion.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The whole inner city of Tianhai is full of thunder, the ground is shaking, and the purple lightning is shining.


    Hu Ming and Xu Liang, two city masters, were shocked. They naturally knew what purple lightning was, but they didn''t expect to meet here today. What''s more, it''s man-made!


    "It''s purple lightning. Who is this young man?" Hu Ming''s forehead is full of veins. He uses magic weapons to form a protective layer and block his head.


    Xu Liang is also exerting his magic weapon and persisting in it. He watched the strong men around him dodge the thunder and lightning. Many of them were killed by the lightning in the purple sky.


    In the city, the nobles who were still snatching the meat of the clam came to the street again to observe what happened when they fell to the ground.


    Mu Qing frowned and was not satisfied with the release of purple lightning.


    It is true that lightning strike on wood artifact can increase its own purple lightning to a more powerful power, but it is still very weak against liupin martial arts master.


    Gongsunxue sees MuQing''s expression, knows what he is thinking, and easily controls Bingjing to shoot at the city Lord''s mansion.


    Boom


    Countless pieces of ice crystals shot at the city Lord''s house, with the purple sky thunder to achieve more powerful power.


    Hu Ming and Xu Liang have no chance to fight back at all. They are suppressed by purple lightning and have to face ice crystal. They can''t hold on.


    Click


    The magic weapons in Hu Ming''s and Xu Liang''s hands are broken and destroyed in an instant.


    "Ah


    With two screams, Hu Ming and Xu Liang were hit by purple lightning and ice crystal and killed on the spot.

 Chapter 355

    "Ah Qing, where are you going after you have solved the Lord of Tianhai city?" Gongsun Xue looks at the Lord''s mansion of Tianhai city and asks MuQing.


    The main mansion of Tianhai city has been completely destroyed by the purple lightning and ice crystal. The breath of Hu Ming and Xu Liang has disappeared, and they have died under the purple lightning and ice crystal.


    MuQing takes back the purple lightning, inhales deeply and shows a satisfied smile. Junlang looks more handsome, and his strong self-confidence makes him more attractive.


    Ziyan and qingluan''s cheeks are slightly red. They can''t help but remember the voice of the host and Gongsun Xue in the next room at night. They shyly lower their heads.


    MuQing put away the lightning wooden snake blade dagger and looked at the setting sun


    "The three lords of Tianhai city were killed, and there will be chaos here. In my opinion, I''d better leave as soon as possible and go to the island city where the secret place is. It seems that it is under the jurisdiction of mielong city. Let''s go directly to mielong city! "


    "Mielong city? Master, mielong city is not very safe. Where there is no city master''s jurisdiction, there are many sects fighting and fighting almost all the time. It''s said that it has become a gathering place for thugs and sects. It''s extremely dangerous. " Ziyan frowned to remind the host.


    Breeze blowing, MuQing''s long hair blowing, more than half free and handsome, more than half handsome.


    MuQing mouth slightly up, evil and attractive smile, let all women can''t help but heart rate¡° Ha ha, it''s nothing to worry about. Since we have decided to go to the secret place, why worry? Tianhai city is too far away from the secret place, and mielong city is very close to it. Is there any reason why it can''t go there? "


    Then MuQing flew to the seaside.


    Gongsun snow followed, Ziyan and qingluan take out the magic weapon of flying, no longer trouble Gongsun snow to help them fly.


    In Tianhai City, all the young nobles looked up at the direction of MuQing''s four people, envious and envious.


    The setting sun gradually sets down on the sea level, the sea is dyed red into a film, and a Shenzhou goes towards the direction of the setting sun, like a beautiful picture of the sea.


    In a few days


    The inner city of Tianhai city was in chaos, and many aristocratic families fought for the position of the Lord of Tianhai city.


    The leader of Tianhai city was killed, and the names of "Li Qing" and "Li Xue" spread throughout the Qianlong sea area. Other island city leaders sent strong men to Tianhai city one after another.


    In mielong city in Qianlong sea area, MuQing is sitting in a restaurant, listening to the people around him talking about Tianhai city. He can''t help laughing.


    It has been a few days since he came to mielong city. MuQing has adapted to the situation of mielong City, and he also inquired about the location of the secret place.


    The weak seal period of the secret place has passed. Those who explore the secret place have got many artifact and treasure. Now there are many auctions in mielong city to sell the magic artifact from the secret place.


    If there is an auction, there will be fighting. MuQing has killed many martial arts teachers who have provoked him these days.


    "From today on, if I see you again, I won''t forgive you so easily. Go away


    Inside the restaurant, MuQing''s right hand condenses Qi and suddenly pushes out horizontally, pushing a scar man out of the restaurant!


    "Ah


    Scar man is hit by the real Qi released by MuQing, and his chest collapses, seriously injured and half dead.


    The scar man has been following MuQing four for a long time, and has been following them since the auction in the morning until he entered the restaurant.


    Gongsun Xue sighs helplessly. In recent days, she has been followed by many scheming warriors and surrounded by self righteous warriors.


    Unfortunately, those guys didn''t know the true state of MuQing, they were all sent to see the king of hell.


    It''s also because of this that MuQing is a little tired of killing, so he is merciful this time.


    Outside the restaurant, several martial arts masters were attracted by the situation here and saw MuQing and gongsunxue.


    "My friend over there, are you Jiupin martial arts master? I''ve been a nine grade martial arts master since I was less than 20 years old. I have good talent. Is this your way mate? Ha ha, I''m really talented and beautiful. I didn''t expect that I was also a nine grade martial arts master. Don''t be angry, brother. I don''t mean to offend you. I have something important to discuss. "


    A middle-aged Jiupin martial arts master came over and sat directly opposite MuQing. He said with a smile.


    Gongsunxue sits beside MuQing and frowns slightly. She is not satisfied with the uninvited guest''s attitude.


    Mu Qing gently raised her eyebrows and showed a curious expression.


    In mielong City, a strong martial arts master who takes the initiative to communicate with each other, if he doesn''t come to sincerely communicate and cooperate with each other, he will come to forge a relationship with others, and then look for opportunities to kill and win the treasure.


    "Ha ha, if you want to cooperate and go to Tianhai City, no need. We just left there. If you are here to covet our treasure, I advise you to think clearly and not to seek death by yourself. " Mu Qing smiles, waves his hand and says strongly.


    Although directly refused each other''s words, but Mu Qing thinks this guy must have something to say. Because, this middle-aged man didn''t want to kill people and grab treasure. He didn''t have strong blood.


    The middle-aged man laughed heartily and said, "my little brother is really cheerful, but I''m not bothering my little brother to invite you to Tianhai city. In the next king''s table, the top level of Jiupin martial arts master is inherited from Longya valley. "


    Passers-by around to hear the "dragon teeth Valley" these three words, have looked over, showing respect.


    I''ve been to the land of Sansheng with my master. I''ve heard about the sect of "Longya Valley". Longya Valley is really a big school, and the valley leader is a top three martial arts master. Moreover, the acceptance standard of Longya Valley is extremely strict, only nine martial arts masters under the age of 25, and attach great importance to talent.


    This middle-aged man claimed to be a disciple of Longya valley. It is estimated that he was only registered, not a real disciple. The registered disciple of Longya valley was once a real disciple. Just because he was 30 years old and had not yet broken through the eight grade martial arts master, he was reduced to a registered disciple of Longya valley.


    Mu Qing chuckled and looked at the young men and women outside the restaurant. He said with a smile, "I don''t think you''re bothering me, but you''re bothering me, are you?"


    Pointing to the young people outside, Mu Qing gently waved his head and looked at the dress and appearance of these young men and women.


    These people''s dress is not too ordinary, but it is not too rich, can only be regarded as ordinary.


    "Ha ha, I admire you for your sharp eyes Wang Biao smiles and answers quickly.


    Moreover, Wang Biao just noticed the realm of the two maids behind MuQing. He couldn''t see through their strength! That is to say, they should be eight grade martial arts masters at least.


    The eight grade martial arts master, who is less than 20 years old, is a servant girl, and there are two of them. It can be seen that MuQing is definitely stronger and has a high status. Maybe he comes from a secluded family!


    "If you have something to say, I''ll give you a cup of tea." Mu Qing slightly frowned and said.


    The nine young men and women who came in from the restaurant were not happy. They all thought MuQing was too arrogant.


    "Boy, you are too presumptuous. Do you know what is in front of you..."


    Wang Biao waved his hand to stop the impulsive young man from going on.


    MuQing moves his wrist, suddenly shakes and blows out a stream of air.


    Bang!


    The air flow hit the young man on the chest and drove him straight out of the restaurant.


    This did not hurt the young man seriously, but it also made him lose face.


    Wang Biao squinted. As he guessed, the young man in front of him was not a nine grade martial arts master, but he deliberately lowered his realm.


    "This time I''ll save his life. Next time, I won''t be merciful. As for you, I don''t welcome you. Let''s go. " Mu Qingleng hum, no longer give Wang Biao any chance to persuade himself.


    No matter how attractive information he has, Mu Qing is too lazy to listen, especially with these self righteous young men and women.


    Wang Biao was not happy, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to get up and leave.


    "If I guess well, you are going to explore the secret place that you just discovered some time ago. See you then! "


    Wang Biao left with his own people, no longer disturbing MuQing, with a serious expression.


    Several other young men and women are very dissatisfied, want to reason with Mu Qing, but are reminded to leave by Wang Biao.


    Far away from the restaurant, Wang Biao took nine young men and women into the deserted alley, and then stopped.


    "Zhang Pu, how are you? Have you been hurt?" Wang Biao looked at the young man who had just been knocked out of the restaurant by MuQing.


    Zhang Pu shook his head. He didn''t feel any harm. He was just ashamed of being knocked out of the restaurant.


    Another young man with yellow hair came forward and said, "Uncle Wang, why didn''t we do it just now? The presumptuous young man insulted you so much and hit Zhang Pu. How could he swallow it like this? "


    Several other young men and women nodded in succession, and their heads were yellow.


    Wang Biao shook his head and explained: "you are all gifted disciples in the valley. You must not have any problems. Among the four people just now, two of the maids were the top of eight grade martial arts, and the young man should be stronger. I think they are seven grade martial arts. If you challenge the seven grade martial arts master, don''t you want to die? "


    "How can it be! That guy is actually a seven grade martial arts master. He doesn''t look much younger than us, and he''s younger than us, is he? " Zhang Pu was so surprised that he could not believe Wang Biao''s explanation.


    Several other youths also expressed their disbelief. They couldn''t believe Wang Biao.


    They are all gifted young disciples in Longya valley. They are absolutely like stars in their own family. It''s unbelievable that they are even better than their talents, and they are already seven grade martial arts masters.


    "In a word, don''t provoke those people any more! Your masters are almost here. Don''t make trouble for them. Otherwise, your master is not a good talker. Then... "


    Hearing Wang Biao mention their master, nine young men and women bowed their heads one after another, conditionally showing fear.


    "Yes, they all listen to Uncle Wang''s arrangement!"


    The nine young men and women immediately became honest and did not dare to stab again.


    Inside the restaurant, the four of MuQing simply ate something and prepared to leave mielong city for the overseas secret place.


    The specific location of the overseas secret place has been known, and MuQing has also prepared the artifact to forcibly destroy the seal of the secret place!

 Chapter 356

    On an island 500 miles away from mielong City, a Shenzhou came slowly, with only four people on board.


    The young man in white has long black hair, and the handsome face with long hair can charm thousands of girls. In particular, the masculinity really attracted the attention of girls.


    "Taohua nunnery in Taohua Wu, Taohua nunnery under Taohua fairy; The Peach Blossom Fairy grows peach trees and picks peach flowers to sell wine. When you wake up, you just sit in front of the flowers. When you are drunk, you come to sleep under the flowers; Half awake and half drunk, day after day, flowers fall and bloom year after year. Every year flowers are similar, every year... "


    MuQing wantonly lying on the rocking chair, holding Zhuguo wine, raised to drink.


    The seagull flew by and asked about the strong smell of wine, then fell directly into the sea. The aroma of Zhuguo wine is diffuse, which is the case with seagulls passing by.


    Gongsun Xue snorts, grabs the Zhuguo wine in MuQing''s hand and drinks it heartily.


    Mu Qing embarrassed smile, a helpless expression, once again stand up and stretch.


    Boring navigation always needs to relax, MuQing can only be slightly drunk with the help of Zhuguo wine.


    Ziyan and qingluan snicker. These days, it''s common for the master and hero sun Xue to play so much. They are not so shy any more.


    "You start to show off your literary talent again, and you don''t read books. Sometimes you really feel that you are reciting famous poems and articles written by other people! However, this wine has not been enough for a long time. " Gongsun Xue put down the wine jar and said with a smile.


    Gongsun Xue puts down the wine jar, controls the real air pressure, suppresses the wine gas, and controls the drunkenness.


    "Hey hey, guess right, I just copied the poetry of literati. But you can''t find out, can you? If you can find out, I plagiarize everyone''s poems, I''m at your disposal. "


    Mu Qing shakes his head and says confidently.


    Gongsun Xue rolled her eyes and said, "who is rare? You can''t leave it to me now? "


    "Er..." MuQing pursed his mouth in embarrassment.


    In front of the island, more than a dozen warriors saw the Shenzhou coming slowly and showed greedy expression one after another.


    The island is very big. It is a huge forest. There are clouds and fog in the forest. And in the clouds, it is the remains of Xianfu. There is a magic seal outside the ruins of the immortal mansion. You can''t see it from a distance, you can only feel the emptiness.


    "This kind of Shenzhou, at least, is a nine grade artifact, which is absolutely valuable! If you can get it, you can definitely sell it at a high price. Maybe you can get three or five pieces of nine grade artifact! "


    "Don''t say it''s five nine grade artifact, maybe it can be replaced by several eight grade artifact. You know, this kind of Shenzhou is extremely rare, more valuable than most of the eight grade artifacts. "


    "You really want money but not life. I don''t know how valuable it will be if you can afford such a Shenzhou? I''m afraid the strength of the other side is not weak, and it''s still four people. "


    "I don''t care. I want money but not life. I want to rob! You''re willing to do it together. We''ll split it. If you don''t want to do it, go away with it. Don''t be greedy afterwards. "


    Eight middle-aged Jiupin martial arts masters escaped from weapons and were ready to seize Shenzhou.


    MuQing saw on the Shenzhou that someone in the forest island in front of him was hostile to him. He used the strength of wine to directly release the purple lightning.


    "These guys dare to show hostility in front of me. Just let them have a taste of Tianwei. " Mu Qingleng hum, purple thunder and lightning burst out on his arm.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning roar, purple lightning strike in the past, hit those who have hostility to themselves, directly kill.


    At this moment, the sea water is dyed purple. All kinds of creatures in the sea feel a strong sense of danger and flee one after another. There is no creature in the vast sea area.


    The piercing thunder goes far away, but the Jiupin martial arts master who is hit by the purple lightning has no chance to make a painful cry and is killed by the lightning.


    A large area of scorched coast stood several piles of ashes, even the weapons of those people were destroyed into powder.


    Mu Qing chuckled and blushed, and said: "ha ha, just a few nine grade martial arts masters, they even want to covet my son''s Shenzhou, but they don''t know what strength they are, they are just mole ants!"


    Casually throw away the wine jar in your hand, MuQing lowers his head and inhales deeply to relieve the wine.


    Gongsunxue frowns, dissatisfied with MuQing and become so wanton killing, but did not remind. After all, those guys seem to have evil intentions after seeing Shenzhou. It''s reasonable for MuQing to kill them.


    Shenzhou slowly sailed to the shore, and several other Jiupin martial arts masters who didn''t take part in the operation retreated one after another, staring at MuQing carefully and fearfully.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are these relics of the immortal mansion?" Mu Qing showed a harmless smile and asked.


    Everyone retreats one after another, more alert to Mu Qing, for fear that he will suddenly start.


    Purple thunder and lightning can easily kill nine grade martial arts masters. It''s really terrible. MuQing directly establishes authority in these people''s hearts.


    "To ask you something! Answer quickly, or my master will be angry and kill you all. " Qingluan smiles and scares the remaining Jiupin martial arts masters.


    Although they were just bluffing them, these nine grade martial arts masters took it seriously and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Young master, what happened just now has nothing to do with us! It''s those people who want to rob your Shenzhou. We didn''t participate at all. You see, we didn''t take out our weapons. "


    A younger Jiupin martial arts master pointed to the scorched beach, but the ashes had been washed away by the sea.


    Mu Qing showed a satisfied smile, looked at these nine grade martial arts masters, and said with a smile: "very good! You didn''t mean anything, so I didn''t kill you. Now, tell me, is there any immortal house in the forest of this island? "


    Ask again, MuQing release Longwei, frighten each other.


    "Yes! There is an immortal mansion here. When the seal was weak before, many warriors went in. Now, the seal here is no longer weak, and it''s almost impossible to get in. The reason why we stay here is to explore the forest around the relics of Xianfu. Most of the martial arts teachers who come out of the relics of Xianfu die in the forest, and they will drop many magic weapons. "


    "Well, it seems that there is a special border seal in this forest. Even the martial arts masters in Wupin realm can''t fly after they go in. Therefore, if you want to enter the ruins of Xianfu, you must go through the forest. We have said all the things that should be said, young master, please let us go! "


    These nine grade martial arts masters not only kowtowed, but also trembled with tension.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand to show these people to get out of the way.


    "Ha ha, this forest is just a mirage. Compared with the cloud dreamland inside, this forest dreamland is more real. But I can''t hide it from my eyes. Qingluan, take out the miasma breaking pearl. " Mu Qing opens his mouth and says.


    Breaking miasma jewel is the most basic magic weapon to break miasma. It has little effect on most miasma arrays. It can only remove the most basic miasma fog.


    After taking the miasma pearl, MuQing throws it into the forest, and the whole forest suddenly shakes.


    The Jiupin martial arts master who was leaving was shocked to see this scene.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the wood just shake? "


    "I saw it, too, but isn''t it the miasma jewel that I threw? It works only in places with miasma. How can it work here as well? "


    "Strange, it''s strange."


    Several Jiupin martial arts masters can''t figure out why. After all, none of the other strong men who came here have done this before. Ordinary forest, who would have thought it was miasma mirage?


    MuQing controls the golden light and evil Qi to condense on the left and right eyes respectively, and carefully observes the forest on this island.


    Magic eye, this is the ability of muqingxin to discover. You can see most illusory magic and dreamland between heaven and earth clearly by adding the golden light and magic Qi to your eyes at the same time.


    "I see. It seems that the owner of this immortal mansion remains is really extraordinary, and it may even be a great power that fell from the nine star field of heaven to this sea area. You follow me, close your eyes, hand in hand. No matter what sound you hear or what situation you feel, don''t let go! "


    With that, MuQing releases the golden light and evil Qi, wrapping Gongsun Xue''s palm.


    Protect their palms with golden light and magic Qi, so that their palms won''t be affected by miasma.


    Gongsun xuesan hand in hand, finally holding the palm of Mu Qing, closed his eyes.


    Mu Qing nodded, took Gongsun Xue''s hand and walked into the forest.


    Several other Jiupin martial arts masters were watching, carefully observing what MuQing was doing. However, when they first stepped into the forest, they saw an amazing scene!


    "What? How did they disappear? "


    "Yes, it disappeared in an instant, the moment it entered the forest."


    "Is there really a miasma mirage here? But before those strong people went straight in, saying that the forest was very far-reaching. No wonder many of them can''t live without the forest. It''s because of fantasy


    "It seems that this young master is really not simple. Maybe his realm is stronger than Wupin martial arts master!"


    Several Jiupin martial arts masters nodded one after another. They realized that they had been exploring the remains of Xianfu for many days, and the forest was just a miasma mirage. They were afraid.


    Into the forest, Mu Qing is not looking back to Gongsun snow three people, lest they let go.


    "Master, did you speak? You said we couldn''t let go, but I heard you say we can


    Ziyan frowned and asked with her eyes closed.


    Qingluan seems to have heard the master say that she can let go, but she is determined not to let go. The sense of danger in her heart is too strong.


    Gongsun Xue controls the white tiger''s Qi to surround his eyes. Suddenly he opens his eyes and sees a piece of fog.


    "Sure enough, this is not a forest!" Gongsun Xue said.


    MuQing is surprised. Unexpectedly, Gongsun Xue is not affected by miasma. The blood of white tiger is amazing.


    "Cher, I can see the situation in front of me vaguely. How far can you see?" MuQing asked.


    Gongsun Xue looked back at Ziyan and qingluan, and said, "if you can see them clearly, it will be very fuzzy in the distance."


    MuQing nods, understands gongsunxue''s vision and continues to move forward.


    In less than ten breaths, MuQing came out of the mist, which is the "forest" that can be seen outside the island!


    "Well, let go."


    MuQing uses the magic of transmitting sound to inform Ziyan and qingluan.

 Chapter 357

    The front is no longer foggy, but a small cave with two stone gates in front of it.


    It doesn''t look like the place where the God level strong people live. It''s no different from the small caves where the great masters and martial arts masters live in seclusion.


    The stone gate is not as wide as two people. Even a strong man standing in front of the gate will feel that the stone gate is too narrow.


    The center of the miasma is a small cave. It looks ridiculous. It''s hard to compliment the people who live here.


    "No, it''s not the same as what those people said about the ruins of Xianfu. Those who have entered the woods and come out after passing through all say that there are large medicine beds and places for collecting magic weapons. How come there is only one cave through the fog now? "


    Just opened her eyes, qingluan stared at the front in surprise, thinking that she was confused by miasma before she saw the scene.


    Mu Qing shook his head, looked back at the fog more than ten steps away, and said: "this fog is not big. It seems that we all guessed wrong before. Before coming here, those martial arts masters who enter here all say that if they go through the forest, there will be a seal. They take advantage of the seal loose, into which, directly will see the medicine garden. But when we come here, we circle around the island. How big do you think the island is? "


    Gongsun Xue recalled, thought about it carefully, and said: "it seems not big, but it''s not small. If you are a mortal, it will take you about half an hour to walk around the island


    With that, Gongsun Xue looked up at the sky and found that this is actually the middle of the island, sunny and cloudless. It''s just that from the distance, it''s such a big forest, stretching for tens of miles.


    Not to mention the forest that is tens of miles long, even if it is a circle around the whole island, it is almost 20 miles.


    Mu Qing nodded and said with a smile: "one leaf blinds the eyes. I can''t see Mount Tai. This kind of magic is really powerful! First of all, the owner of this cave now sets up a seal forbidding flying around the island, and then sets up a mysterious miasma, which can deceive most of the strong people into thinking that they have entered the forest. In the forest, they are just entering the fog and miasma, and are all affected by magic from hearing, vision, smell, touch, pain and even soul perception. "


    "Wandering around in the miasma fantasy, these martial arts masters who entered into the miasma fantasy only saw the magic weapons in the open space outside the cave, but their minds showed the illusion of entering the relics of the immortal mansion. Most of the magic weapons and artifacts they saw were dropped by other martial arts masters, while a small part was left by the master of the immortal mansion. It''s just a miasma mirage that puzzles most of the strong. It seems that the master of the immortal mansion is really not simple. "


    "Once they can''t fly, those martial arts masters will naturally think that this is the site of immortal mansion. The illusion outside is extremely real and hard to detect, so those people were cheated before. " Ziyan exclaimed and summed up the host''s speculation.


    Qingluan and gongsunxue nodded and agreed with this inference. At the same time, they sighed how powerful the master of the cave was.


    Mu Qing goes to the stone gate and reaches out to touch it. He just pushes it apart!


    Click... Boom!


    When the stone gate collapsed, you can have a panoramic view of the cave, which is completely an ordinary cave relic.


    A stone table, a few pieces of decayed cloth, scattered on the ground has lost luster of ordinary metal. The stone room in the cave is so simple that it can''t be any simpler.


    Qingluan exclaimed and looked at the broken stone gate. She took it up and observed it carefully.


    "This stone gate should be the most precious dragon blood Cyclobalanopsis glauca. It is said that the dragon blood Cyclobalanopsis glauca can exist for tens of thousands of years after being polished. But the dragon blood Cyclobalanopsis glauca stone gate was broken when it was pushed lightly. Is it that there have been tens of thousands of thoughts here for a long time? "


    Gongsunxue heard qingluan''s explanation, more surprised, never encountered such a thing.


    It''s amazing that they have discovered the cave which has existed for tens of thousands of years.


    "Wait, who is it?" Gongsunxue was shocked and looked at the jade bed in the cave.


    MuQing three people along the direction of gongsunxue fingers to see, really see in front of the jade bed sitting on a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    White Taoist robes, men in meditation. The hair and beard of the whole body are lifelike and lifelike. They are all real people. However, this person has cut off all the vitality, only the body is like a jade, full of vitality and luster.


    "It''s dead. Don''t be nervous. The strong one above the master can be called the God level strong one. It''s normal for a strong man in this realm to remain healthy for ten thousand years after his death, to turn into the aura of heaven and earth and gradually dissipate. " MuQing enters the cave and releases golden light, evil Qi and chaotic energy to protect himself.


    Although the other side is dead, it''s hard for MuQing to guarantee that there are no traps around. If you don''t pay more attention, you will die.


    "Ha ha ha! For the first time in tens of thousands of years, someone broke through that illusion. "


    In the cave, suddenly came laughter, scared Mu Qing quickly back.


    "Who is it?"


    Golden light and evil Qi bloom, chaos energy maximum protection in the whole body, MuQing immediately push to the hole.


    Gongsunxue three people back, to make room for MuQing back out.


    "Little fellow, although you disturb me, don''t be nervous. This is my soul that was preserved tens of thousands of years ago. After that, it turned into pure aura and dissipated between heaven and earth. It''s useless to talk more. You and I are predestined, but I have nothing to give you. If you don''t dislike it, you can absorb the rich aura of heaven and earth in the cave after my body is completely scattered. "


    "I''ll drive the crane to the West."


    The mysterious voice came out again, and then the corpse, which had been dead for thousands of years, gradually disappeared and turned into the purest aura of heaven and earth.


    Goo Goo


    The cave began to be moist, and the breathing was not smooth. The rich aura of heaven and earth was almost visible to the naked eye!


    "My God, is this the aura of heaven and earth? Has this condensed into the purest spirit liquid? " Shocked, Gongsun Xue reaches into the cave and feels the liquid aura of heaven and earth as white as milk.


    Mu Qing is puzzled and dare not rush into the cave again, even if the aura of heaven and earth is strong enough to make people crazy.


    Take out an artifact, MuQing me in the hand, tentatively touch the entrance of the immortal mansion, like milk bubble general liquid heaven and earth aura.


    The whole cave has been occupied by this sudden appearance of heaven and earth aura, and the liquid heaven and earth aura is still gradually rich, which is about to change from liquid to solid!


    "Amazing, really amazing. I''ve only seen this liquid aura of heaven and earth from the old man once, but it''s not so rich. God, just now that corpse was absolutely a god level strong man. " Mu Qing stares big eyes to exclaim, inconceivable ground says.


    Gongsun Xue quickly sat down and began to absorb the purest aura of heaven and earth.


    "Well? No, it''s different from the aura of heaven and earth. Isn''t it the aura of heaven and earth in the nine star universe Gongsun Xue put her palm on the milk bubble like aura of heaven and earth, felt the aura of heaven and earth injected into her body, and marveled.


    MuQing frowned, sat down, and put his palm deep into the "milk bubble".


    After touching the rich liquid aura of heaven and earth, MuQing was also surprised to open his eyes, showing an incredible expression.


    The rich aura of heaven and earth is really strange. It seems that it is not the aura of the lower world. This aura of heaven and earth seems to have vitality. After it is injected into the body, it begins to rapidly improve the muscles, meridians and even the viscera of the whole body.


    Ziyan and qingluan dare not touch the aura of heaven and earth at will. They have self-knowledge and know their constitution very well. If they want to absorb the aura of heaven, they are just looking for death. They are bound to explode and die.


    MuQing is different from Gongsun Xue. One of them is the constitution of the God and devil community, and the other is the blood of the white tiger. Even if they are put in the nine star realm of heaven, these two constitutions are also top-level existence! Absorbing the aura of heaven is their real cultivation.


    "Ziyan and qingluan, it may take several months to protect the Dharma for us! The food and water stored in this ring should be enough for use. " MuQing takes out a storage ring from the storage belt.


    Give the storage ring to Ziyan and qingluan, and MuQing immediately plunges into the cultivation to absorb the aura of heaven and earth overflowing from the cave.


    Ziyan and qingluan nod and put away the storage ring.


    There is no time for cultivation, and there is no armour for seclusion.


    For three months, MuQing and gongsunxue opened their eyes and looked at the sky at the same time.


    "Thunderbolt! Come along. " MuQing and gongsunxue said in one voice.


    Ziyan and qingluan also hid in the nearby open space to practice in the past three months, absorbing the subtle aura of heaven and earth, and breaking through to the level of seven grade martial arts master.


    If MuQing and gongsunxue absorbed the aura of heaven and earth like rivers in the past three months, Ziyan and qingluan just absorbed a few glasses of water.


    But even so, it''s enough for them to break through quickly. Especially qingluan, she has reached the level of Qipin martial arts master, and has crossed the whole level!


    MuQing looks at gongsunxue and feels that the white tiger''s true Qi in her body is also more rich. Like herself, MuQing has broken through to the realm of Wupin.


    MuQing has now made a breakthrough, reaching the realm of five grade master and five level demon king, and they only consumed half of the aura of heaven and earth in the cave.


    "Ah Qing, Tianlei is here. Unexpectedly, we should break through at the same time. So I''m catching up with you! " Gongsun Xue smiles and says it''s cool.


    Mu Qing nodded, smiling and gazing at the dark clouds gathering in the sky.


    "Hey, hey! This time, there is no danger. Now that I can control more chaotic energy, let it counteract the disaster. Let''s continue to absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the cave, and don''t waste the opportunity. " Mu Qing regained his serious expression and said.


    Gongsun Xue also serious, nodded and continued to absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the cave.


    Like a river, the chaotic energy spewed out from MuQing''s body and rushed to the sky.

 Chapter 358

    The chaotic energy rushes into the thunder cloud, quickly offsets the lightning energy, and the sky seems to be poked out a big hole by the chaotic energy!


    In the distance of mielong City, many strong people see the direction of the ruins of Xianfu in the distance and stare at them.


    "Well? What''s going on! "


    All the great masters and martial arts masters showed doubts and looked at the remains of the immortal mansion.


    "It''s a disaster! Some people in the ruins of the immortal mansion have broken through the realm. Did they get some kind of fortune? "


    "There is nothing in the ruins of the immortal mansion. It turns out that we can''t find the real immortal mansion. Now someone has made a breakthrough there. It must have been made by nature. Let''s go and have a look. "


    "To seize fortune, we must seize it! If you can take this opportunity to break through the five level realm, you will make a lot of money. "


    ¡­¡­


    The strong in mielong city are surprised and greedy, gazing at the direction of the ruins of Xianfu.


    More than a dozen golden and white lights fled from mielong city to the ruins of Xianfu.


    These ten or so people are all strong in Wupin realm!


    On this day, there were four disturbances in Qianlong sea area, all of which were rumored that the relics of Xianfu had been cracked by someone and got the supreme nature.


    Outside the stone room, MuQing consumes all soul power to resolve the Tianlei robbery. After stabilizing the Wupin realm, MuQing continues to greedily absorb the liquid aura of heaven and earth.


    Tianlei robbery is resolved like a child''s play. If it''s spread, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar.


    The aura of heaven and earth in the stone chamber continues to be absorbed. It is no longer so rich, but it still has 60% of the previous.


    Another three months


    MuQing and gongsunxue open their eyes again at the same time, exhale gently, and their mouth is full of rich aura fragrance.


    "The five grade master''s realm is great, and the five level devil''s realm is small. It''s good. Continue to fuse the fragments of the magic armor, and you will soon reach the level 5 demon realm. Fall angel wings, three pairs


    MuQing is overjoyed, blooming the wings of fallen angel and flapping gently.


    Gongsun Xue took a deep breath, felt the real Qi of white tiger in his body, and said: "it''s almost five grades. The cultivation of white tiger''s blood has no clear boundary, and I don''t know how to describe it. But I feel that the strength now should be almost the same as ah Qing''s father. "


    "Well? You should call my father-in-law, right Mu Qing teases, suddenly becomes some bad appearance.


    I''ve been absorbing aura for several months, and my body really has some


    Gongsun Xue was red in face and ears, and hummed: "don''t make trouble! Ziyan and qingluan are still there. "


    After hearing the names of Ziyan and qingluan, MuQing smiles awkwardly and quickly recovers his serious expression. He takes out the jade bottle to collect the aura of heaven and earth left in the stone chamber.


    These auras of heaven and earth are very important. Since they are released by the God level strong when they sit down, they may come from the nine star realm of heaven. There must be no waste.


    Qingluan and Ziyan open their eyes and stay in this small place for nearly a few months. The whole person is going crazy. If not every day can pass the time with the cultivation, two people afraid is already face haggard.


    "Master, it seems that the illusion outside is getting weaker and weaker. In recent days, many strong people have been able to walk to half of the mist. What''s more, since the master broke through the natural calamity a few months ago, we can see outside the dreamland from here, and people outside the dreamland still can''t see inside. "


    Qingluan explained, pointing to the strong people outside the mist who ponder how to break the illusion.


    These warriors have realized that the forest is a mirage, and the master of the immortal mansion has fallen completely, and the mirage is gradually collapsing.


    "Oh, no harm. The strongest is just the realm of Wupin martial arts master. Is it enough to be a threat? " MuQing showed a confident smile, Shuang Landao.


    Gongsun Xue nodded and had a clearer understanding of himself and MuQing''s strength. The ordinary Wupin martial arts masters were no longer their opponents.


    Even though, they are also the realm of five grades!


    "Go out and have a look. I guess I''ll have to exercise later."


    MuQing raised his arm, simple activities, after all, is also several months to maintain the same movement.


    More than a dozen jade bottles absorb all the remaining aura of heaven and earth in the cave, and the seal of mirage outside suddenly begins to collapse rapidly, as if their existence depends on the rich aura of heaven and earth in the cave.


    Before the mysterious strong man completely falls, his body can release the aura of heaven and earth. After the fall, his physical body completely turned into the aura of heaven and earth, and could also maintain the illusion. But now all the auras are absorbed and collected by Gongsun Xue and MuQing. Mirage has lost the maintenance of the aura of heaven and earth, and can no longer work.


    On the beach of the island, the forest gradually dissipates, turns into mist and spreads around, gradually emerging the figure of MuQing four people.


    "Look! Someone came out of there, a man and three women. "


    "One man and three women? Is it that they have entered the real immortal mansion and reached the goal of fortune? "


    "I didn''t expect that they could find that the forest was a mirage. We were all in a mirage before, and we didn''t know it."


    "Kill them, they must have got a lot of good things. Maybe, and maybe there are treasures comparable to the top ten artifact! "


    "That''s right. The owner of this immortal mansion relic is definitely from the upper world. He is a fallen god. God''s things, even the buttons on his clothes, are absolutely priceless. "


    A group of martial arts masters show greedy expression, staring at MuQing and gongsunxue.


    MuQing four people come out, quietly looking at these guys who show hostility to themselves, disdaining to sneer.


    "Why, these guys are here to celebrate my adventure?" Mu Qing slightly squints, conceals hostility and sneers.


    The bald middle-aged man sneered and looked at Mu Qing with disdain. He said, "I''m the master of Mo Tuo. These are master Ling Yu, Hai Xin crazy lion and King Zhenwu. Those are the masters of Longya Valley, Tiancan Valley and Beigong Pavilion. We are all strong in the realm of Wupin. You can''t leave today. "


    "Boy, I advise you to know the truth and hand over the four of you from the relics of Xianfu. I''ll let you leave safely." King Zhenwu stares at MuQing coldly and opens his mouth coldly.


    Obviously, even if it is true to call out fortune, the true king of martial arts will not keep his promise. He doesn''t have to offend the other strong for the sake of the four "weak".


    MuQing scornfully glances at these guys. Although they are all strong in Wupin realm, they are not worth mentioning at all in MuQing''s opinion.


    Even, they are vulnerable!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous." Mu Qing shook his head.


    The owner of Longya valley was puzzled and couldn''t help asking, "Oh? What''s so funny? Are you crazy when you realize you''re going to die? "


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "I think you guys are ridiculous. You are so confident when you come to die. I don''t know you are about to get to the ground."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Lizi, arrogant."


    "Boy, you''re so arrogant."


    The master of tiancangu and other three people are furious. Unexpectedly, MuQing is so arrogant.


    On the sea outside the island, the six and seven grade martial arts masters were standing on the waves. The strong ones showed their surprised expressions. No one thought that MuQing was so arrogant.


    "Ha ha, this boy dares to offend these gods. I don''t know how powerful they are."


    "These four are dead, but it''s a pity that the three girls all look good."


    "Yes, it''s a pity to be killed by a silly boy."


    Everyone thinks MuQing will die. After all, these strong men are all powerful figures in Qianlong sea area.


    MuQing waved his hand, took out the short blade of the lightning wood snake spear, released the purple lightning, and the sky thunder condensed in his right arm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s have a try on my present. Do you have any confidence?"


    MuQing drank, and the violent purple thunder shot out, attacking and killing these five level strongmen.


    Purple thunder and lightning are like raging python, rushing to those who are strong in the five level realm, and the speed is comparable to the real purple lightning.


    "That''s it! Purple lightning


    The sea heart lion was shocked. It was the power of heaven and earth to restrain them, and it was enough to kill them completely.


    "No, this young man is really not simple."


    The other five level masters were shocked and took out the magic weapon to protect their lives, releasing their true Qi to resist the purple lightning.


    Boom!


    Zidian Tianlei hit these five level strongmen and directly destroyed their life saving magic weapons.


    The sea heart lion screams, and the purple lightning penetrates its evil defense and hits it in the chest.


    Purple thunder and lightning surround the body. The body of the sea heart lion is completely blackened and carbonized in less than half a breath, and the body returns to its original state, dark and transparent.


    This scene, shocked all the martial arts strong!


    "Haixin crazy lion is the demon king of Haizu in Wupin realm. Its fighting power is extremely strong. How can it be easily killed?"


    "Damn it! How powerful this young man is is absolutely because of the relics of the immortal mansion. "


    "If I kill him and take the relics of the immortal mansion, I can become a stronger being."


    Seeing this scene, the martial arts masters are crazy and stare at MuQing with burning eyes, hoping to swallow every piece of meat on him.


    The faces of King Zhenwu and Lord mortuo are solidified. I can''t imagine that MuQing is so powerful. Just less than 20 years old, he was able to control the purple lightning in the disaster and kill the Haixin lion, the demon king of Wupin sea clan.


    "And me! You guys, go to hell. "


    Gongsun Xue hummed softly, controlled the strong wind and ice crystals, and created a large-scale ice crystal hurricane around these strong martial arts masters.


    "That''s it! White tiger blood


    The Mahatma''s eyes were wide open, and it was hard to imagine the existence of the other.


    The white tiger is the spirit beast between heaven and earth. It is hard to imagine its blood ability. It''s such a terrible blood ability, and it''s also a five level realm, which can''t be matched by one person.


    MuQing releases golden light and magic Qi, which turn into two magic palms and clap them at those who are strong in the realm of Wupin martial arts.


    "God, Buddha, fan, Tian, Yin!"


    MuQing drank, clapped his hands, and the huge golden light and magic hand hit him.


    The golden light encircles the magic Qi, and the magic Qi encircles the golden light. They repel each other but complement each other. Their power rises instantly.


    "Here! This directly reached the peak state of the fourth grade martial arts master. How could it be the strongest strike of the strong? " The Lord of Mordor was shocked and unbelievable.


    "What kind of existence have we provoked?" Master Ling Yu was so disappointed that he lost the idea of resistance.


    This kind of divine power, has been unable to resist!

 Chapter 359

    Master moduo, master Lingyu, King Zhenwu, valley master of Longya Valley, valley master of tiancangu and pavilion master of beiqiong are all disappointed. Have they ever seen such violent Protoss moves and magic skills?


    Golden light and magic Qi are used at the same time, and they complement each other and are opposite. They actually burst out such terrible power. This kind of power is really shocking. It is no longer the existence that the top five can contend with.


    "It''s over. We''re all over."


    "I''m sorry I didn''t come here. I didn''t expect that the ruins of the immortal mansion turned a young man into a super strong man. "


    "Hateful, hateful."


    The six Wupin masters sighed and lost their faith in resistance. They just stood there and shook their heads.


    Boom!


    Six top five martial arts masters were killed in an instant. Their bodies fell on the sea and their souls were destroyed.


    Evil Qi and golden light attack the soul directly, and they can''t avoid it completely. The remaining power pushes all the martial arts masters who are watching on the sea into the sea.


    The sea water is fanned by magic Qi and golden light. It seems that the sea water is cut by a sharp blade and divided to two sides. The animals in the sea were washed away with the tumbling water and roared with fear.


    The golden light and magic Qi gradually dissipate, and the sea water rushes to the separated position again. Gradually the sea began to roll, producing small swells.


    "Run! It''s so terrible that those two people actually have such behavior and easily kill so many five level strong people. "


    "If you don''t run, it''s too late. Run!"


    Seeing the waves begin to roll, these weak martial arts masters are so scared that they flee one after another. It''s unbelievable that this kind of power can shake a large area of sea water, which can only be achieved in a dream.


    Although these martial arts masters affected by the aftereffects were weak, they did not bear the aftereffects very strongly, but suffered internal and minor injuries of varying degrees.


    Purple again around the arm of Mu Qing, ready to root.


    Gongsun Xue frowned and said, "ah Qing, please forgive me. These martial arts masters are just seven or eight grades. We also come from this realm. Only by chance can we become stronger. Let them go. Anyway, with their talent, there is no chance of revenge. "


    After hearing gongsunxue''s advice, MuQing looks at the weak and puts down his arms. Then he disdains to scan the bodies of the strong who are killed by himself and gongsunxue on the sea, showing a satisfied smile.


    This is the strength of Wupin realm.


    Gongsun Xue is also amazed, never thought he could have such a strong strength. A year and a half ago, he was only the chief General of fengxiao camp of Bingzhou Longxiang army, and he was half a mortal. Now, it has been able to move mountains and fill the sea, which is enough to frighten the whole Tang Empire.


    Even an ordinary master of Wupin can''t compete with the white tiger in Wupin realm.


    "Well! It''s just a few wastes. They dare to snipe me. I don''t know who is better. Ziyan and qingluan, go and take back their treasures. Let''s auction them. "


    Mu Qing pointed to the body of the five grade martial arts master who was pushed to the shore of the island by the sea, and said.


    Ziyan and qingluan hurry to collect magic weapons and artifact. In less than half an hour, they are all ready to leave.


    MuQing took out the Shenzhou, put it on the sea and sailed toward the northeast.


    Ten days later


    The hinterland of the riot sea area, which is beyond the Qianlong sea area and Canglong sea area, belongs to Rensheng sea.


    The land of the three saints refers to the sea area once occupied by the three great powers, namely, the holy, the holy and the evil saints. The Rensheng sea is the sea area dominated by the human race, which is the place of the three saints mentioned by general manager MuQing.


    Although the other sea areas can be regarded as the territory of the riot sea area, that is, the Sansheng sea area, they are only recognized by ordinary martial arts teachers. The holy sea is the real land of the three saints.


    Here, martial arts teachers walk everywhere, like Chinese cabbage.


    Walking in the island city of Rensheng sea, Gongsun Xue looks around in amazement. It''s hard to imagine that the Sansheng sea area is like this!


    The passers-by on the street are almost martial arts masters at the level of experts in the river and lake. There are as many martial arts masters as peddlers. Martial arts masters here are like Chinese cabbage. Although almost all of them are Jiupin martial arts masters, the number is really amazing.


    MuQing takes Gongsun Xue and others to the biggest auction house in the city. Here is the most famous "black market" in Shenghai!


    This auction house has nothing that it dares not accept or auction. Whether it''s looted treasures or stolen things, they can be auctioned here. Moreover, even if the original owner of the auction object was aware of it, he did not dare to make trouble, and was forced to buy his own things back.


    Because there are four owners of this auction house, and they are all top three martial arts masters!


    Four third class martial arts masters jointly manage an auction house. Who dares to make trouble here?


    "Shengtian auction house, this has always been my favorite place. Because here the auction can only be carried out with Lingjing, and no matter the buyer or the seller, no one will get any information, so the security is very high. "


    Outside Shengtian auction house, just as MuQing finished, two maids came.


    The two maids were refined in appearance and proper in dress, without the vulgar feeling that vulgar auction houses used women''s color to attract buyers.


    "Mr. young man, are you here to bid or to provide the bidding products? The auction will take two hours to start. If you want to wait in, you can only rent a room. If you are here to provide the auction, we can take you to the appraisal. "


    "I''m here to offer a lot of things for auction." Mu Qing said with a smile.


    The two maids have more respect for MuQing, because generally, the people who can provide auction products are strong.


    Although MuQing''s dress is just an ordinary childe, the people of Shengtian auction house never decide whether a person is strong or noble by his dress and appearance.


    What''s more, MuQing is accompanied by three beauties. From this point, we can see that he has a good status and strong strength.


    "Then, please come here with us." The maid chuckled and turned into the auction house.


    Gongsun Xue stares at the maid in front of her carefully. These two maids are just the servants of the auction house. They are already eight grade martial arts masters. You can imagine how powerful the owner of the auction house will be.


    Follow the two maids into the auction house and walk directly around to the treasure identification area in the back. There are many rooms here.


    Each room has a seal to protect it from all the fluctuations of breath. It is also to prevent the treasure from being noticed and missed by others before the auction.


    "Mr. Hu, the young master said that he has heard of the auction items. We have brought them to you." The two maids said with a respectful smile.


    An old man was sitting on the sofa of Jianbao District, with his back to MuQing and others, waving his hand.


    "I see. Step back. Young man, take out your things and let me have a look. Now there are no outsiders here. It''s safe. You don''t have to worry about anything. " The old man turned his back to Mu Qing and others, and said with a smile.


    Mu Qing nodded, took out the artifact that he had got from those five grade masters a few days ago, and threw it on the ground at will.


    After hearing the sound of artifact collision, the old man suddenly stood up and looked to the ground in surprise.


    From the sound of artifact collision, we can see that these are several five grade artifact! At Shengtian auction house, although it is not the final product, it can also be auctioned before the final product, adding to the bidding atmosphere at the auction.


    "Oh? If I didn''t expect it, it''s the artifact of the Buddha, the sea heart lion and master Lingyu. These are the top five in Qianlong sea area. I didn''t expect that all their things came to you. It seems that you killed these people. " The old man said.


    Gongsun Xue raised his vigilance. Unexpectedly, the old man just took a look and guessed who the original owner of these artifacts was. This insight, have to let a person careful vigilance!


    Mu Qing nodded and said with a smile: "yes, the old man has good eyesight. I just don''t know if these pieces can be auctioned in your bank? "


    Negative hand and stand, Mu Qing waiting for the old man''s answer.


    Ziyan and qingluan take two steps first, go to the master, squat down and release the artifact one by one.


    The old man nodded and said calmly, "my husband, Hu Tianyan, of course, this is just my pseudonym. I can''t reveal my real name. Since I am called Tianyan, I can see the origin of these artifacts at a glance. They are all five kinds of artifact, which really meet the auction standards of Shengtian auction house. Are you sure you want to auction them all? "


    Hu Tianyan carefully observed Mu Qing''s eyes, as if he had seen him there before, but he couldn''t remember.


    Mu Qing nods, "these, want to sell."


    Hu Tianyan continued to observe Mu Qing carefully, always feeling vaguely remember this person.


    "What are you looking at, old man?" Gongsun Xue smiles and reminds Hu Tianyan.


    After hearing Gongsun Xue''s voice, Hu Tianyan felt the breath of Wupin realm.


    MuQing is also the breath of Wupin realm. Gongsun Xue is the same. They are less than 20 years old. Less than 20 years old, the talent of Wupin is simply frightening.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t see anything. I''m surprised. Since you are sure to auction these things, I have to make it clear in advance. If we have to auction today, Shengtian auction house will draw 30% of the auction price as the reserve price. If it can be auctioned tomorrow, only 10% of the revenue will be drawn. If you want to come back tomorrow, I will write down these artifacts for you today. " Hu Tianyan reminds MuQing.


    MuQing naturally knows the rules of Shengtian auction house, but he has no time to wait for a day for such trifles. It''s just a few pieces of five grade artifact. It''s just for the sake of not occupying the space of storage belt.


    "In today''s auction, the extraction of 30% of the revenue is also in accordance with the rules, which can be understood." MuQing answered with a smile.


    "Good! The young man is very cheerful. I like him. Come on, take four distinguished guests to tianzihao room and arrange for two maids in golden robes to serve them at any time. " Hu Tianyan shouts to the servants of the auction house not far away.


    MuQing and gongsunxue look at each other and nod their heads gently, indicating that they will follow themselves and go to tianzihao room to wait for the auction to begin.

 Chapter 360

    In the room of Shengtian auction house, MuQing sits on the sofa and looks out the auction hall along the transparent gem window.


    Here you can have a panoramic view of the venue of Shengtian auction house. It is one of the top three VIP rooms.


    The other two rooms, of course, can only be used by dignitaries or those who provide the final auction items.


    The auction items provided by MuQing are not the final products, but there are quite a number of them, nine of them. Moreover, they are all five level artifacts, and their value is comparable to that of a top-level four level artifact. The top four artifacts are enough to be the final products of Shengtian auction house.


    "Ah Qing, when you travel outside, there is a saying that every man is innocent and has his own sin. Although we didn''t provoke others, we can take out so many five items at one time. Even if Shengtian auction house will protect our whereabouts, we can''t help but be missed by other strong people. "


    Gongsun Xue frowned, sat beside MuQing, and folded his right leg on his left leg, saying.


    Mu Qing lifts his long hair behind the back of the sofa and waves Ziyan and qingluan to comb his long hair.


    With the sofa, combing hair is really convenient. Moreover, the sofa was the "invention" of relegated immortals. It spread in the whole Tianyan mainland and Sansheng sea area in less than a hundred years. All the dignitaries and martial arts masters put a sofa in their own homes.


    Take out the folding fan to play with, Mu Qing smiles and answers: "Xueer, although there are many strong people in this holy land, the chance of coming to this auction house is not big. If we don''t get adventure and break through to Wupin realm, then I really dare not make such publicity. But now you and I are all strong in the five level realm. Together, we can even kill the four level masters easily. This kind of strength can already run rampant in Sansheng sea area. "


    Hou''s two maids at the door of the room trembled and lowered their heads.


    They just thought that MuQing was the noble son of the powerful family, and that he was protected by the powerful. Unexpectedly, this less than 20-year-old youth, as well as the less than 20-year-old girl around him, are actually five level strong!


    "Well, the auction will start soon. Let''s wait for the result."


    Mu Qing smiles and closes his eyes.


    Half an hour later, the hall was full of strong martial arts, the weakest of which was Jiupin martial arts.


    The strong martial arts masters gather in Shengtian auction house, and nearly 1000 people can sit down in this hall alone. There are 1000 strong martial arts masters, which can reach the number of strong martial arts masters in five states of the Tang Empire.


    The auction went smoothly. When the auction goods provided by MuQing were taken out, many people recognized the source of the artifact. All the nine artifacts come from the Qianlong sea area, and everyone is aware that there have been major changes in the Qianlong sea area during this period.


    "These things are the artifact of the five class martial arts masters in Qianlong sea area. I remember they came from the master of magic Buddha, Haixin lion and master Lingyu! If these people are killed, will the Qianlong sea area be in chaos An old man in the front row of the auction house couldn''t help talking.


    "You don''t know something, old man. Not only these three people have died, but also the Lord of tiancangu and the Lord of beiqiongge. Now there is no master of Wupin realm in Qianlong mainland The middle-aged man sitting next to the old man replied.


    The old man nodded in surprise, showing an unbelievable look, and said: "I''ve only been closed for a month. It''s not long. How can such a big thing happen?"


    "It''s said that the humble Xianfu relic in Qianlong sea area was cracked by several young people and got immortal nature. When master Mordor and others knew about it, they went to encircle it in an attempt to seize fortune. It''s a pity that they were all killed, and the other side was powerful. "


    "So many Wupin martial arts masters were killed! It''s amazing that such immortals can create such a terrible strong man. " The old man nodded, thinking.


    "I bid 25 spirits!"


    "Well? The five grade artifact and the twenty-five spirit spirit are indeed high prices. I''ll give you thirty


    "Thirty three."


    "Forty!"


    ¡­¡­


    The martial arts masters sitting in the front row began to bid one after another, and the price of Wupin artifact instantly rose to a shocking level.


    The nine five quality artifacts were successfully acquired by the strong forces. Although these strong forces do not lack the five quality artifacts, they also want to buy them, leaving no chance for their hostile forces to enhance their strength.


    "Good! Next is the auction of the final products. According to the rules, take a half-hour break first. Please go to the backstage to pay for the spirit. Half an hour later, auction the final artifact on time


    Hearing that the auctioneer announced that he was going to have a rest, most of those who didn''t buy the artifact left one after another and no longer participated in the next auction of the final artifact.


    If you can''t even buy the previous artifact, how can you get the final artifact? Most martial arts masters are very self-conscious. Leaving Shengtian auction house ahead of time can also reduce the risk.


    After all, this auction is accompanied by great danger. Many murderers are looking for targets here.


    MuQing leaves Tianzi room and is led by two maids to the back of the auction, waiting for the people of the auction house to give him money.


    Shengtian auction house backcourt


    There are a lot of martial arts people around, and there are also many young masters of aristocratic families, but the common point is that they are all martial arts masters!


    "Well? Who is the young man with long black hair over there? He''s very handsome. If you can be a cauldron, Miss Ben will be able to break through the seven grade martial arts realm. " The pretty, but exposed woman squints and licks her lips greedily.


    Another young master in white saw Gongsun Xue beside MuQing, and immediately showed his evil eyes, and his eyes were yellow.


    "Zhang Hu, go and drag the woman with blue and white hair over here. I want to invite her to have a cup of tea and have a heart to heart talk." The corner of the mouth of the young master in white rises. Although his smile is handsome, it is very strange.


    MuQing and gongsunxue hear the voice here, squint slightly, and glance contemptuously at the young man in white.


    Ziyan and qingluan also show disdain. The young master in white is just a nine grade martial arts master, and his guard is just a seven grade martial arts master, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "This girl, my son invites you to have a cup of tea and have a heart to heart talk." Zhang Hu went to Gongsun Xue, kept five steps away, and said without expression.


    Gongsun snow dark anger, frown, "roll."


    Gongsun Xue always disdains these dandies, and doesn''t want to have anything to do with them. But trouble always comes to us by itself, which is depressing.


    Zhang Hu''s brow was frowning. He didn''t expect that the other party was so ignorant. It was not so easy to do.


    "My young master is the eldest son of King thunderbolt. He has a high status! It''s your honor to have tea with my young master. Maybe you don''t know who the thunderbolt king is. He is the top strength of renshenghai, the fourth Thunder Road martial arts master. If you offend Lord thunderbolt, you will not be able to survive or die. Come with me


    Zhang Hu hums coldly, starts directly, grabs Gongsun Xue''s shoulder.


    Zhang hugen didn''t pay attention to Gongsun Xue and MuQing.


    Gongsunxue and MuQing both suppress the fluctuation of realm and maintain the breath of Jiupin martial arts master.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you insult elder sister Gongsun? " Qingluan is furious and draws his sword directly.


    Pooh, Pooh


    The dagger came out of its sheath and Zhang Hu''s arm was cut off directly. It was very fast.


    "He is a strong person at the top of seven grade martial arts master''s realm!"


    "So young, looking less than 20 years old, is he the peak of seven grade martial arts?"


    "Another maid is also the peak of Qipin martial arts. They are not from Shengtian auction house."


    "What? Not from Shengtian auction house? "


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding martial arts masters were shocked and stared at qingluan in disbelief.


    "The next killer." Mu Qing light mouth.


    Zhang Hu wailed, holding his broken arm and glaring at Mu Qing, "you!"


    Pooh, Pooh


    Green Luan directly under the killer, without mercy, short sword across Zhang Hu''s neck.


    Zhang Hu fell to the ground and died suddenly, with blood flowing from the neck wound.


    Mu Qing steps on Zhang Hu''s body and walks towards the young man in white, squinting slightly, releasing his killing intention and blood.


    The rich blood is like a sea of blood, shaking all the powerful martial arts teachers around.


    "I don''t care whose son you are. If you offend me, MuQing, you will die. You can die. " Mu Qing raised his hand as he spoke, aiming his right index finger at the forehead of the young master in white.


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to do it in Shengtian auction house? "


    Hu Tianyan found that there was a situation here, and immediately came over to release Qi to frighten the people around him.


    When he saw that MuQing was going to kill the eldest son of King thunderbolt, he was shocked and quickly reminded: "this young man, you know the eldest son of King thunderbolt - Lei Dou. If you kill Lei Dou, you are offending the thunderbolt king, and you are likely to be pursued and killed by the four generals under the thunderbolt king. "


    Mu Qing looks at Hu Tianyan and smiles, but he doesn''t take back his arm.


    Lei Dou was overjoyed and burst out laughing: "ha ha, boy, you are very good today. I only brought Zhang Hu, he is just a waste. Be wise, send your woman to me, and I will promise to spare your life. "


    Leidou raises his head and orders MuQing arrogantly without any fear. On the contrary, there is some elation.


    Even if MuQing releases his killing intention and blood, Lei Dou is not afraid, because he thinks MuQing dare not kill himself.


    "Oh? What realm is thunderbolt king Mu Qing asked.


    "Four grades of martial arts." Hu Tianyan replied seriously.


    "Ha ha, fourth grade martial arts master."


    Mu Qing slightly lowered his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m afraid! My father is a four grade martial arts master. He is a top-level strong man. Can you be disobedient? Be wise and hurry up... "


    Pooh, Pooh


    MuQing''s clothes split, and three pairs of fallen angels'' wings bloomed, and the rich evil Qi surrounded him.


    The golden light is released from the body and surrounds the body, just like a God.


    "The top of the five masters and the top of the five demons is the community of gods and demons?"


    "The community of gods and demons? I remember. His name is MuQing. "


    "It''s him, he''s back! Then his master... "


    "Silence! Don''t make trouble for yourself


    The prefecture level martial arts masters and the elderly martial arts masters in the crowd retreated in fear, thinking that the farther away from MuQing, the better.


    "It''s just a four grade martial arts master. In my eyes, it''s just the same. Today, I will kill you, no one can stop you! " MuQing drinks a lot, and his arm gathers purple lightning.

 Chapter 361

    "You can''t kill me! Kill me, your people will die, you will die, all the people who have relations with you will be killed by my father. My father is a strong man who dominates the holy sea. Kill me and you will die. You will live worse than death. " Lei Dou was so scared that he wanted to retreat, but his legs were not controlled at all.


    Mu Qing laughed and said, "OK, let your father go to the banishment Valley to get revenge on me. By the way, if any of you want to give the king of thunderbolt a tip off, don''t forget to tell him to go to the relegation valley. "


    Finish saying, Mu Qing releases purple thunder, a purple thunder hits Lei Dou''s forehead.


    Crackle


    The tiny purple sky thunder, like a grass carp, injected into Lei Dou''s body, was not enough to kill him directly, but the destruction of his body caused him great pain.


    This kind of pain, is the real life is not like death!


    "That''s purple lightning! It''s really the purple lightning in the disaster. Even the thunderbolt King controls only the most common blue lightning. "


    "MuQing, he just talked about the valley of relegated immortals. Is it the place where relegated immortals live in the peak state of Yipin master?"


    "I remember! Relegation immortal is the peak of a great master. With a wave, the whole holy sea can be overturned. MuQing is a disciple of relegated immortals. No wonder he is not afraid of King thunderbolt. "


    "The thunderbolt king is a fart in front of the relegated immortal!"


    The strong onlookers talked about it one after another, all of them showed their eyes of fear, carefully and warily staring at MuQing.


    Just now, several young ladies who thought MuQing was very handsome also bowed their heads and were ashamed of themselves.


    With their talent and background, how can they seduce MuQing?


    Mu Qing claps his hands and quietly watches Lei Dou die from the destruction of his soul by the purple sky thunder, showing a contemptuous smile.


    "Well, it''s time to get out of here. Hu Tianyan, bring me my spirit. " Mu Qing looked at Hu Tianyan and said.


    Hu Tianyan was shocked, so he quickly took the spirit spirit prepared in advance and took out a Xumi bag from his storage ring.


    "Master mu, this is three hundred and sixty-four pieces of spirit, and here is one hundred and sixty pieces of spirit. The total price of Lingjing you auctioned is 520 yuan. I''ll give it back to you. " Hu Tianyan paid out of his own pocket and did not dare to charge any fees for MuQing.


    MuQing''s master is a relegated immortal, and is the most likely to become a God for nearly a thousand years. Who dares to talk about the conditions with MuQing? A few hundred pieces of spirit are not worth mentioning. If you offend relegated immortals, it''s a fatal event.


    Gongsun Xue coughed lightly and said seriously, "master, we still need 364 pieces of Lingjing. These two hundred pieces of Lingjing belong to you. We can''t take them. Three hundred and sixty-four pieces of spirit are what we deserve. We must take them. I think that''s what ah Qing thinks


    When Hu Tianyan heard Gongsun Xue''s words, he was surprised and turned to look at Mu Qing''s face.


    MuQing actually nodded and agreed with Gongsun Xue''s words, which is really surprising.


    The strong people around also saw this and began to talk about it again


    "Who is that woman? It looks like he is the same age as Mr. mu, but his appearance and temperament are absolutely unparalleled. "


    "I don''t know, but she didn''t care about Mu''s thoughts, as if Mu would listen to her. From this point of view, the power behind this woman is no less than that of relegated immortals. "


    "It''s inevitable! Can I stand with Mr. mu, and have a lower status? "


    "Be careful, be careful. Recently, Mr. Mu appeared in the sea area of Sansheng. When he went back, he had to tell the people below to make them pay attention. It would be unjust to be implicated by those who don''t have eyes. "


    "Yes, and the maid of master mu, you must also remember their looks to avoid all misunderstandings."


    Around the strong eyes, remember the four faces of MuQing, for fear that after a few days, no one came out, so they found trouble.


    Hu Tianyan hesitated for a moment. Seeing that MuQing didn''t make a statement, he tentatively took back his two hundred spirit.


    "Well, now that everything is settled, I''ll leave. By the way, if thunderbolt king wants to take revenge on me, remember to let him go to Linghua Island first, and I''ll wait for him there. " Mu Qing smiles and looks around at everyone and says.


    Linghua Island, this is the place where the mysterious old man asked MuQing to visit. With the strength of thunderbolt king, let alone going to Linghua Island, there is no doubt that he will die. Even now he appears here, he is no match for MuQing and Gongsun Xue.


    MuQing may not be able to defeat him by one person, but at least he is able to compete.


    One day later, the thunder Hall of renshenghai pili mountain


    Boom


    The blue sky thunder soared from the top of the thunder hall, as if to tear the whole sky in two.


    Thunderbolt King Raymond roars in the thunder hall, and the violent thunder gathers into a ball, which is full of violent energy.


    "Say it! Who killed my son, redou? Say it Thunderbolt King Raymond roared at his four thunder generals.


    Thunder general Lei Jian is tall and lowers his head. He doesn''t know whether to answer.


    Thunderbolt King Leimeng see Lei Jian bow, more angry, a thunder release.


    Thunder and lightning form a lightning prison around Lei Jian. As long as Lei Jian touches it, it will be killed instantly.


    "Lei Jian, you seem to know something. Say it quickly!" Thunderbolt King Leimeng drinks and glares at Lei Jian.


    Lei Jian was so scared that he trembled all over. He immediately knelt down on one knee and replied, "Wang, it''s a young man named MuQing who killed Mr. Lei Dou. This Mu Qing, the status is not simple


    "Presumptuous! I don''t care who he is and what his identity is behind him? The king has such a son. Whoever kills him is equal to breaking my queen! Even if I die, I will kill this guy and avenge my son. "


    Thunder King Raymond completely crazy, hysterical roar, thunder bloom.


    Lei Jian''s four thunderbolt generals all know why thunderbolt King Raymond is so crazy.


    Since thunder King Raymond gave birth to Lei Dou, he began to indulge in cultivation. It''s crazy to change yourself with Tianlei. It''s crazy to forcibly use Tianlei energy to transform the body and soul and stimulate the body and soul to reach a higher level. Even MuQing didn''t dare to be as crazy as Raymond. He just practiced thunder nuclear to strengthen his combat ability. He didn''t dare to introduce purple electricity into his muscles and meridians. Because if you do that for a long time, you may not be a real man.


    It is for this reason that Raymond can no longer have children, can not have a second son. Though, he has gained great strength.


    "King, the person who killed Mr. Lei Dong is Mu Qing, and his master is a relegated immortal. The banishment immortal is the master of the banishment immortal Valley in Tianyan. He is a great master and will soon become a God. " Lei Jian frowns and says Mu Qing''s identity.


    Thunderbolt King Raymond just hesitated for a moment, and immediately returned to the state of fury.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s MuQing! Well, I don''t care how powerful he is. I''ll fight with MuQing this time. Where did MuQing go after he left Shengtian auction house


    "Back to pili king, I went to Linghua island." Lei Jian replied.


    "Linghua island?"


    Thunderbolt King Leimeng doubts that he has been in renshenghai for so many years and has never heard of Linghua island.


    "You four, now go to explore the specific location of Linghua island. As soon as you get the news, let me know. I want to kill MuQing before the relegated immortals rush to the holy sea Thunder King Raymond''s forehead was blue, his eyes were full of blood, crazy and terrible.


    Outside Linghua Island, MuQing stood in the bow of Shenzhou and couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Well? Who''s cursing me? It can''t be the old man Mu Qing rubs the bridge of his nose and thinks of relegating immortals.


    Gongsun Xue''s cheeks were red, and she walked out of the cabin with a stick. Her legs were so weak that she trembled slightly.


    "I don''t think you should die, you fellow! You, alas ~


    Gongsun Xue gritted her teeth in anger, went to MuQing''s side and sat on the couch to have a rest.


    Mu Qing embarrassed smile, think about these two days of crazy, some not very funny.


    "Master, there is Linghua island in front of us, but it seems that there is a seal on the appearance of the island. Maybe we can''t get in." Ziyan out of the cabin, said to the master.


    When the sun shines on the deck, MuQing stretches her arms and takes a deep breath.


    "Well? It''s OK. Since the old man invited me as a guest, it''s impossible not to let us in. Move on and the seal will be lifted. "


    Mu Qing smiles and quietly looks forward to Linghua island.


    Ziyan nods and goes back to the cabin to cooperate with qingluan to control the core of Shenzhou and move on.


    Outside the seal of Linghua Island, Shenzhou was about to hit the seal, and the seal opened a gap to let Shenzhou enter.


    Shenzhou entered the seal and soon landed on the coast of Linghua island.


    Before MuQing got off the boat, he saw two women standing on the coast. Their breath was very good, and their strength was absolutely above themselves, but they were definitely not God level strong men.


    "Master mu, my master returned to heaven half a month ago. The master said, "if the master visits, let us take care of him and give you what the master left." The woman in the blue and white cheongsam smiles and says quietly.


    Another woman was wearing a white tight cheongsam, and her skin color was whiter than that of the cheongsam.


    No matter in appearance or temperament, the two women are perfect, there is nothing to be picky about.


    Gongsun Xue frowns, Ziyan and qingluan frown slightly, and their eyes stare at the two women.


    Their looks were so beautiful that they were enviable.


    "Oh, three girls, don''t worry. Your men won''t be interested in us. In other words, we have no interest in children under 10000 years old. "


    The woman in white Qipao chuckled and said half jokingly.


    After hearing the explanation from the woman in white, MuQing was shocked. Unexpectedly, she was over 10000 years old. Moreover, people who are less than 10000 years old are said to be little dolls, so they may have survived for tens of thousands of years.


    MuQing squints and retreats vigilantly. Before ensuring that the two women have no malice towards themselves, they must be careful.

 Chapter 362

    MuQing carefully and vigilantly explored the strength of the two women, but he couldn''t even detect the difference. There is no breath fluctuation, and there is no real Qi fluctuation, as if they are not strong in normal cultivation.


    "Don''t feel it, young man. It''s no use. Follow the old lady in the blue and white cheongsam. What the master left you is over there. " White cheongsam woman is still expressionless, flatly said.


    This feeling can be said to be calm. The tone and expression have no emotion, which is really strange.


    It''s just that "Granny" is really embarrassing.


    Gongsunxue leaned to MuQing and asked in a low voice, "what should I do?"


    "Just follow me. If they were hostile, they would have done it earlier. There was no need to bother. Moreover, with their strength, we can''t compete. "


    MuQing is very clear that the two women in front of him are definitely strong men from heaven, but they don''t seem to be real.


    Because these two women have no expression and tone, even smile, also appear extremely rigid. Having contacted several spirit gods, Mu Qing speculated that the two women should be the projection of the heaven''s strong in the lower world, separating some souls to control the artifact puppets.


    A puppet has the same shape as a human body, but it can''t express emotions.


    Following the women in blue and white cheongsam, MuQing four walked through a forest to the cliff.


    When passing through the woods, gongsunxue carefully perceives the surrounding situation and realizes that the island has a strong aura of heaven. Although it is not as rich as before when Xianfu relic strongman fell, the aura of heaven and earth of this island is absolutely different from that of Tianyan continent.


    Only heaven can have such higher aura.


    In the woods, a few purple bamboos are towering, and the green bamboo shoots on the ground look fresh and delicious, sending out an attractive fragrance.


    Qingluan wanted to pick a bamboo shoot, but she stopped immediately, worried that it would offend the owner of the island.


    There are dark green vines hanging on the cliff, which looks very real. However, the four MuQing people can clearly feel that the cliff is just an illusion.


    "Seal, lift."


    The blue and white cheongsam woman opened her mouth, still without any tone. It sounded like a robot.


    The cliffs gradually become illusory, and a different scene appears in front of them, which is reflected by the platinum altar.


    "You four have the aura of heaven in your body. It seems that you have found the remains of a fallen strong man and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth in the remains. With the aura of heaven in your body, you can see through the most basic magic of heaven. " Blue and white cheongsam woman said.


    "What the master left behind is on the altar. As long as you come and sit on it, you will understand. You can leave at any time or stay here any time. Food can be found by oneself, and everything on the island can be used. However, I still want to advise you that it will disappear in six months. If you don''t leave, you will fall into the sea. This island does not belong to your lower boundary. "


    The woman in the blue and white cheongsam finally reminded her, and then walked in the same direction.


    MuQing waits for the woman to go away, turns to the altar and approaches straight ahead.


    Gongsun Xue didn''t stop him, because if the mysterious old man was hostile to MuQing, there was no need to cheat him in such trouble. In Qingyun country, if the old man wanted to take MuQing away, no one could stop him.


    Walking to the altar, MuQing suddenly stops and stops in the middle of the altar.


    A white light suddenly shot out from the center of the altar, injected into MuQing''s body, and then dissipated.


    Take a seat, close your eyes, and flow out the strange memory in your mind.


    There was no sun or moon in the open wilderness, and the sky was gray. Even the earth is strange gray, as if it is not the ground, but the boundary of a space.


    In mid air, a white and a black light collided with each other, as if they were fighting, but they couldn''t see the exact action at all.


    "What is this?" Mu Qing doubts, frowns, and continues to explore this strange memory.


    After countless collisions between white light and black light and shadow, a mass of gray energy suddenly gushes out, and then more gray energy gushes out, occupying the whole space!


    "This is... Chaotic energy!" MuQing was shocked and recognized the gray energy.


    The white light and black light and shadow have disappeared at some time, and the gray chaotic energy is ordinary. It seems that it has gone through hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, even hundreds of millions of years, tens of billions of years


    A golden aperture suddenly appears in the center of the gray energy, followed by a reddish brown aperture, and dozens of different colors appear in succession.


    Finally, the golden aperture gradually becomes a huge golden ape, and other color apertures gradually become different beasts. Their apertures gradually expand and replace the gray chaotic energy.


    MuQing looked around, a red bird suddenly flew over and pecked at MuQing.


    "My God


    Mu Qing is scared to dodge quickly, but finds that he has no body at all, just watching all this.


    Boom!


    Through MuQing''s visual angle, the red bird fights with a purple golden dragon in the rear, devouring and biting each other.


    Other sacred beasts even began to fight and devour. The original open space began to flow, and then the battle between them turned into a big scuffle, blooming with dazzling lights.


    After hundreds of thousands, millions and hundreds of millions of years, the space became empty. A group of strange monsters appeared, joined the fighting and fighting of the beasts, and suppressed all the beasts, but finally disappeared.


    As time goes by, the animals and monsters around them disappear, and many things like planets begin to appear, as if the universe were derived.


    "This is... My God! This is every field of the world! How can I stand between the worlds? "


    Mu Qing suddenly felt numb on his scalp and realized where he was.


    Both Tianyan and the earth are in the ordinary space, but belong to the ordinary world, which MuQing and relegation immortals have already guessed. Now this memory also confirms the conjecture that there is indeed a connection between each universe, and the universe is just one of thousands of lower worlds.


    This is the end of memory. MuQing opens his eyes and shows a puzzled expression.


    Just now the memory is really strange, there are many places need to think carefully, MuQing also some don''t understand.


    Gongsunxue three people stand under the altar, quietly looking at MuQing, and finally wait until he opens his eyes.


    "Ah Qing, you finally wake up!" Gongsun Xue breathed a sigh of relief, ran to MuQing''s side and said with a smile.


    Ziyan and qingluan are also relieved. They go to the altar and help the master up.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were dazed and puzzled. After he got up, he reflected.


    "Well? What''s the matter with me? "


    Shake the dust on the body, Mu Qing is really confused, don''t want to understand what happened in the end.


    I''ve just sat on the altar. It seems that it''s less than half an hour. How can there be so much dust on my clothes?


    "I don''t know! You''ve been sitting here for three months, and we thought you were dead. " Gongsun Xue snorted coldly and said angrily.


    Mu nodded and thought it was normal. The memory just now seems to have kept me alive for hundreds of millions of years. It''s normal for me to sit on the altar for three months.


    Stretch out your right hand, MuQing controls the release of chaotic energy, and releases purple lightning.


    Boom!


    "Eh!"


    Mu Qing suddenly stares big eyes, holds the right arm, the complexion is painful.


    "What''s the matter?" Gongsun Xue is shocked and goes to help MuQing, but he is paralyzed by purple lightning.


    "Hiss..."


    Gongsun Xue gritted her teeth. Although it was not so painful, the feeling of being hit by thunder was extremely uncomfortable.


    Mu Qing gently picked his eyebrows and said in his heart: "in this memory, the gray chaotic energy has changed into countless divine beasts, and the war between divine beasts has long existed in countless worlds. So, does it mean that this chaotic energy is the root of the derivative world? Is all the energy and everything between heaven and earth from the decomposition of chaotic energy


    Seeing MuQing in a daze, Gongsun Xue is not happy and kicks him.


    "Hello! What are you doing? You hurt me just now. " Gongsun Xue stroked the back of her hand, dissatisfied.


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t think about chaos energy for the moment.


    "Sorry, sorry. The matter here seems to have been settled. Let''s go. " Mu Qing smiles and says.


    Gongsun Xue stares at MuQing curiously. He doesn''t know what the white light injected into MuQing''s body from the altar three months ago, but it is absolutely what the mysterious old man wants to give MuQing.


    Just, this kind of thing, Mu Qing doesn''t tell oneself, should be oneself still not enough to understand.


    "It''s OK to leave. Half a month ago, the two grannies came and said that Linghua island would return to the upper boundary in three months. At present, there is only one problem. There are many strong martial arts masters in the sea area outside Linghua island. They are the people of pili king. "


    Ziyan said to MuQing.


    Mu Qing was puzzled and asked: "Thunderbolt king? Who is that? "


    For such a long time, Mu had forgotten who the thunderbolt king was early in the morning.


    "Just before you came here, you killed a young man named Lei Dou, whose father was Raymond the thunderbolt king. Raymond sent out a message in the holy sea, saying that who can provide us with information can lead a hundred spirits. Now, thunderbolt king has confirmed that we are in this sea area, and sent the strong to launch a carpet search. " Qingluan is anxious and nervous.


    After all, thunderbolt King Raymond is a strong four grade martial arts master. He is not so easy to deal with. Moreover, people are determined to avenge their son, and the status of relegating immortal has no effect.


    Mu Qing sneered, nodded and said: "it''s just Raymond, but it''s just so. Let me try some new moves. Cher, let''s go out and find the trouble for that guy. "


    Gongsunxue heard that MuQing was going to take the initiative to meet the thunderbolt king, and immediately some worried that MuQing was a little overconfident.


    But Gongsun snow is not clear, MuQing got that strange memory, roughly guessed the real use of chaotic energy. He just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to try whether the chaotic energy can really reflect his conjecture.

 Chapter 363

    Leaving Linghua Island, I didn''t meet the two cheongsam women on the way, as if there were no one on the whole island.


    MuQing took out the Shenzhou and went to the West as if nothing had happened, ready to return to Sanfeng. The king''s eye liner circling around is not in the least.


    Gongsunxue saw MuQing so relaxed and natural, she also relaxed a lot. Although the king of thunderbolt is a strong four grade martial arts master, he is not the opponent of himself and MuQing. What''s more, MuQing must have a more powerful magic weapon in his hand, which is enough to kill thunderbolt King Leimeng.


    Otherwise, MuQing would not be so natural and swaggered to drive Shenzhou back.


    In the sky, two eight grade martial arts masters who were flying with their swords saw Shenzhou and rubbed their eyes.


    "Am I right? Is that the man Raymond the thunderbolt king is looking for? You see, there is a man and a woman on board. The man has long black hair, and the woman has light blue hair. He is handsome and beautiful


    "It should be them! Come on, send a flare and tell Raymond the thunderbolt king


    The two eight grade masters were very happy. They immediately took out the signal bombs and aimed them at the sky to release them.


    MuQing and gongsunxue see, and did not stop, but let them contact thunderbolt King Leimeng.


    Qingluan and Ziyan hide in the cabin and naturally know that there will be a big war next. When they come out, they will become a burden.


    On the island in the distance, thunder King Raymond is drinking. He can see the signal bomb in the distance at a glance!


    Bang!


    The wine cup in his hand was crushed directly, and thunder King Raymond burst into a rage and roared: "good! Can calculate found Mu Qing, I want to break him to pieces. You four, come with me and kill MuQing. Today, I don''t care about fame any more. I don''t want this life. I just want MuQing to bury my son. "


    I have been looking for MuQing for such a long time. Now I finally find it and get what I want.


    A thunderbolt soared into the sky, and the thunderbolt King rushed to the direction of the signal bomb with the fastest speed.


    At the signal bomb, MuQing sees thunder coming from afar and shakes his head disdainfully.


    "In the middle of the fourth grade martial arts master, this thunderbolt King Raymond didn''t seem as powerful as I thought. Xueer, help me later. Maybe we can kill it. "


    MuQing takes out the lightning wood snake blade dagger, blooms the fallen angel wings, and slowly lifts off.


    Lightning stress is speed, falling angel wings can improve speed, the lightning ability to play to the extreme.


    Gongsun Xue nods and gathers the strength of white tiger, waiting for thunder King Leimeng to arrive.


    Boom!


    Thunder, thunderbolt King Raymond instantly stopped over the Shenzhou, suspended in front of MuQing 20 Zhang position.


    "Are you MuQing? It just looks like that. " Thunderbolt King Leimeng hums coldly and looks at MuQing''s appearance.


    With the sea breeze blowing and the sun waving, the peaceful scene suddenly became gloomy and depressing.


    "But so? No matter how weak I am, your son will die in my hands. However, I''m curious that people in your realm should know that my master is a relegated immortal and dare to kill me. It seems that you are ready to die and let me die together. But you seem to have miscalculated. "


    MuQing hummed softly and answered in a cold voice.


    Thunderbolt plays with Raymond, and his forehead is blue with anger. It is the other party who kills his son and breaks all his thoughts of living, which makes him not afraid of death. Now, being told by MuQing is like sprinkling salt on the wound.


    "Boy, you''re dead today! I''ll send you to hell when you break my heart Thunderbolt King Raymond roared, blooming more violent power of lightning.


    MuQing frowns. Compared with the control of Tianlei, the thunderbolt King Leimeng is above himself. And the other side''s realm is higher than their own. Although the master is better than the martial arts master, at most they are equal.


    "Oh? You want to kill me, is it because of your practice that you can''t bear? I killed Lei Dou. You feel like there is no successor, so you want to kill me. If I have a panacea to restore your fertility, let''s resolve this matter. What do you think? " MuQing squints slightly and suggests.


    In fact, MuQing has no panacea to recover thunder King Raymond''s body. Even if he does, he will not make a deal now. The alliance under the city does not count at all. What''s more, the thunderbolt King Raymond is not enough to compromise himself.


    The reason is that MuQing is to make thunderbolt King Raymond lose his fighting spirit and make him less violent. Without the idea of death, Raymond is absolutely impossible to play out all the strength.


    Thunderbolt King Leimeng is really stunned. MuQing''s words stick to his heart, but it is his weakness.


    If there is a panacea to recover his body, then Lei Dou''s death is not worth mentioning at all. Four grade martial arts masters can survive for thousands of years, and there is no shortage of women around a strong man. If you can have a child, it doesn''t matter how many sons you have. What''s more, Lei Dou is just a dandy. It''s not worth mentioning that he can recover.


    "Boy, you can''t cheat me! Laozi has been in the holy sea for a hundred years, and no one has been able to cheat in front of Laozi. If I want to kill you today, you will surely die. " Thunderbolt King Leimeng drinks angrily and glares at MuQing with round eyes.


    Although there is still hostility, the murderous spirit is much less, and the momentum is not as strong as just now.


    MuQing laughs and sees his strategy succeed again.


    Click... Click


    Around the body, MuQing injects a small amount of chaotic energy into it to enhance its power.


    Just now, this method was used to strengthen the purple lightning, which paralyzed himself and Gongsun Xue. It is enough to prove that chaos energy can strengthen any aura or energy body.


    Mu Qing mouth slightly up, way: "silly big, you''re dead.". Your momentum was lost in a few words. It seems that you are just like that. Big fool, die


    With that, MuQing raises the lightning wood snake blade dagger and aims at Thunder King Leimeng.


    Thunderbolt King Raymond was shocked, and then he realized that he had been cheated.


    "MuQing, you are so cunning!"


    Thunderbolt King Leimeng roars and tries his best to improve his momentum. Blue sky thunder surrounds his body to form lightning armor.


    MuQing condenses the purple lightning armor around his body, and the purple lightning condenses on the lightning wood snake blade, forming a huge purple lightning single blade sword.


    In the distance, the martial arts teachers who followed to watch the battle all showed an exclamatory look when they saw this scene.


    "My God, MuQing can control purple lightning. It''s terrible."


    "With the help of blue sky thunder, thunderbolt King Leimeng has reached the realm of four grade martial arts master, thus traversing the whole holy sea and establishing his own thunder hall. MuQing''s talent is amazing. He is a master of five grades. It''s really terrible. "


    "Although the master of five grades is one level weaker than the master of four grades, the master of five grades is better than the master of four grades. Moreover, the purple sky thunder is much higher than the blue sky thunder, which is not on the same level at all. It''s just that thunderbolt King Raymond has been getting blue sky thunder for a longer time and will definitely have more means. When these two men fight, it''s hard to win or lose. "


    "It''s really rare to see such a great war!"


    Everyone is watching the battle five miles away. Although it may not be very clear here, it can ensure safety. After all, if two strong men go to war, the aftereffects of the battle will be extremely terrible.


    MuQing waves the purple electric single blade knife to thunder King Leimeng, the movement looks a little stiff.


    Thunderbolt King Raymond sneers, but the lightning armor blocks his appearance, which can''t be seen by others.


    "MuQing has just given birth to the thunder core, and he is not sensitive to the control of Tianlei. Look at his action, but also so, even if the purple TV is more powerful, I am not Raymond''s opponent


    Thunderbolt King Leimeng''s heart is secretly happy, and the lightning Trident in his hand stabs MuQing''s chest.


    MuQing smile, more joy: "come good!"


    He has long realized that he is not as good as Thunderbolt King Leimeng in controlling thunder. MuQing has no plan to defeat him in this aspect. It''s unwise to fight against the enemy''s strengths with his own weaknesses.


    The real killing move of MuQing is chaos energy.


    "Chaos energy, enchant single blade sword."


    The chaotic energy is split and injected into the purple electric single blade knife to enhance the power of the single blade knife.


    Boom!


    The single blade knife cut on the Trident and burst out a strong lightning, which went straight to the sky and sea.


    The sea water was heated by the hot thunder and lightning, and the sea water was surging, but it did not affect Shenzhou.


    Click


    Thunderbolt King Leimeng in the hands of blue sky thunder condensed Trident began to break, blue sky thunder elapse.


    "How is that possible?" Thunderbolt King Leimeng is incredible. He can''t believe that he is inferior to MuQing in the control of Tianlei.


    Mu Qing sneers, admiring thunderbolt Wang Leimeng''s understanding of Tianlei, but disdaining him for belittling his opponent.


    "Raymond, you''re very good, but you''re still in your shoes. Today, there is no doubt that you will die! "


    MuQing drinks. Golden light and evil Qi are released at the same time. They are condensed into arhat''s arm and devil''s arm to grasp Raymond.


    "Lightning armor, body protection!"


    Thunderbolt King Leimeng was shocked and gathered a layer of blue sky thunder armor again to resist the golden light and evil Qi.


    The arm of golden light arhat and the arm of evil spirit devil tear the armor of blue sky thunder. Although it is offset by blue sky thunder, it can tear blue sky thunder.


    The power of golden light and magic Qi after blessing with chaotic energy is far beyond the strength of the five level realm, and even has reached the power of the initial stage of the four level realm.


    Gongsun Xue saw this behind the scenes, showed a smile, and said in a low voice: "the thunderbolt king is trapped. After all, he doesn''t understand ah Qing''s ability. If you don''t dodge, you will die once you are controlled. After all, that strange chaotic energy is hard to deal with. "


    "It''s impossible! You are just a four grade realm. How can you hurt the blue sky thunder of my five grade realm? What''s more, it''s still golden light and evil spirit! "


    Thunderbolt King Raymond didn''t understand and yelled.


    Mu Qing shook his head, laughed and said: "there are many things you don''t know, but you''re going to die and have no chance to know. Raymond, thunderbolt king, die


    Release more golden light and magic Qi. MuQing suppresses thunder King Leimeng between golden light and magic Qi and releases chaotic energy to surround them.


    Wrapped by chaotic energy, Raymond, the thunderbolt king, can''t rush out easily.


    MuQing this is to avoid thunderbolt King Raymond desperately, take out the magic weapon, forced self explosion. The power of self explosion can be imagined that a strong man who is higher than himself is desperate to die. Even if he is sure to kill Raymond, he will be hurt by the other party.


    Using chaotic energy to fight steadily, you can grind each other to death a little bit.


    "Raymond, I''ll give you a taste of this. You''ll die well. After all, even my master can''t see through my move! " Mu Qing sneers and says plainly.


    Mu Qing is not joking. He is telling the truth. Even his master relegated to immortality, it is absolutely impossible to see through the details of his move. Because only those who know about chaotic energy can know this trick.


    "Damn it! It''s something that can counteract my blue sky thunder. Damn it. "


    Thunderbolt King Raymond is flustered. He has never encountered this kind of situation, let alone this kind of strange and strange energy.


    The blue sky thunder is released. Thunderbolt King Raymond attacks chaos energy crazily and condenses the blue sky thunder at the same point in an attempt to defeat the gray weird energy.


    Surrounded by golden light and evil Qi, and surrounded by gray chaotic energy, thunderbolt King Raymond has felt that his life is seriously threatened.


    In the distance, the martial arts masters who saw this scene were so strong that they couldn''t speak. They subconsciously thought that all this was false.


    Raymond, the thunderbolt king, was controlled by a young man less than 20 years old. He had no chance to fight back!

 Chapter 364

    Thunderbolt King Leimeng was shocked, his forehead was sweating, and his right arm was condensed with strong blue sky thunder energy, which madly hit the golden light and evil Qi around him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Mu Qing frowned, felt the pressure, did not dare to neglect.


    Thunderbolt King Raymond''s strength when he tried his best was really strong, and he underestimated it.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it


    Thunder King Raymond madly hit golden light with his right arm, and his blue sky thunder armor gradually broke and scattered into the most common lightning current.


    Click


    Golden light and evil spirit appear a crack, thunderbolt King Raymond is very happy, even directly pull down his right arm!


    "Thunderbolt."


    The right arm was jammed like the crack of golden light and magic gas, and the violent thunder burst suddenly, which made a gap between golden light and magic gas.


    Give up the right arm to use thunderstorm, blow open the golden light and magic gas, thunderbolt King Raymond is really crazy.


    MuQing is surprised and stares at thunderbolt King Leimeng. He doesn''t expect to work so hard.


    "Ha ha, the thunderbolt king, who used to dominate the holy sea of human beings, didn''t expect that in order to survive now, he didn''t even want dignity. To break one''s own arm is certainly the heroism of a strong man to break one''s wrist, but it''s not fear? Interestingly, Raymond, the thunderbolt king, did not have a trace of the original heroism. A lion without ambition is better than a hyena Mu Qing laughs, laughing at Thunder King Leimeng in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha! MuQing, I''m out. Today''s revenge will be avenged in the future. "


    Thunderbolt King Raymond burst out of the bondage of golden light and evil Qi, burst out laughing, regardless of the blood flow in his right arm.


    Raymond left a cruel word and decided to retreat first.


    Mu Qing showed the strength of Raymond was surprised, which has exceeded his previous prediction, can no longer risk fighting.


    Gongsunxue see this scene, naturally can''t let go thunder King Raymond, direct control ice crystal surrounded.


    Besides, Lei Meng, the thunderbolt king, is a strong Lei Xiu in the realm of four grade martial arts. If you let him go, it will be a big trouble in the future.


    "Extremely cold area!"


    Ice crystals formed in an instant, surrounding the space where pili king and MuQing were, forming a field.


    The cold temperature drops, the blood of thunderbolt King''s wound is frozen, although no longer bleeding, but it is not a good thing.


    It is impossible for a strong person in the fourth grade martial arts master''s realm to bleed to death because of a small broken arm wound, so it doesn''t matter whether he bleeds or not. But the blood in the wound is frozen, which is a great danger. If the cold enters the body along the wound and freezes the meridians, it is a fatal injury.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Thunderbolt King Raymond was shocked. He looked around and didn''t understand what happened.


    This extremely cold ice crystal field has formed quietly, which is really strange. Even if the strong are around, it is impossible to create an ice crystal field so soon.


    Thunderbolt King Leimeng didn''t notice Gongsun Xue. He was careless and thought Gongsun Xue was not strong, so he didn''t take care of her at all.


    Gongsunxue has been working for a long time, but instead of attacking, he has arranged small ice crystals around him, ready to release them at any time.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, the martial arts masters and strong men looked around for the figure.


    "Is it the king of ice?"


    "No way, the ice field of ice king can''t be so powerful. How can such a large space be frozen? What''s more, the speed of the formation of this field is too fast. "


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it... Look at that boat, Shenzhou!"


    "Shenzhou? Oh, my God, is it the woman with light blue hair who released these ice crystals to form a field? "


    "It''s incredible that all the women around MuQing are so powerful."


    The martial arts masters and the strong talked about it one after another. They were afraid in their hearts. They knew that this kind of strength was beyond their control.


    Thunderbolt King Leimeng is in the ice crystal. He immediately controls the blue sky thunder to shock his arm wound. He would rather continue to hurt himself than cut off the cold.


    "King of thunderbolt, you need to know that there is heaven and there are people on earth. You can''t imagine my talent; My strength is also beyond your imagination! From today on, who dares to provoke me in the holy sea? That''s the end. "


    MuQing drinks and makes a sound, which can be heard in a large area near Linghua island.


    The sky began to condense dark clouds. This is the sky robbing cloud, which contains violent thunder energy.


    what? Your purple lightning and sky thunder can even lead to sky thunder robbery. Who are you


    Thunderbolt King Raymond stares at MuQing in disbelief. He stares at him like a monster. He can''t believe what he sees.


    Today, MuQing''s strength gives thunderbolt King Leimeng a new understanding of the great master of Wupin, MuQing and Leihe cultivation.


    Boom


    Purple thunder falls from the sky. MuQing consumes a lot of golden light and magic Qi, which triggers the real purple thunder to fall from the sky.


    Thunderbolt King Raymond stares big eyes, can''t believe everything in front of him, and he''s all in despair.


    He knew that nothing could be done now. The sky thunder energy in the cloud has locked itself and is dead.


    Tianlei, who is proud of himself and is famous for it, was defeated by a young man less than 20 years old in the same way.


    Moreover, the level of Tianlei is higher!


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so stupid that I dare to fight against the banished immortal''s disciples and hope to kill them. Folly is folly. My strength is not worth mentioning in other people''s eyes. It''s just like a mole ant. " Thunderbolt King Raymond was disappointed and bowed his head. He was bitter in his heart.


    MuQing sneers, did not expect that this thunderbolt King Raymond is so cowardly, actually so chose to give up.


    He has the ability to fight back!


    Helpless to shake his head, MuQing control cloud gradually decline, violent purple sky thunder energy will come down at any time.


    "Thunderbolt King Raymond, what a pity. If you were 20 years ago, you might be able to draw with me this time, at least escape is not a problem. Unfortunately, now you have no chance to fight back, you have lost


    With that, MuQing clenched his fists and controlled the lightning to fall suddenly.


    Boom!


    When the purple lightning falls, it hits the body of thunderbolt King Raymond. The violent energy of the thunder completely kills thunderbolt King Raymond into dregs. Even his storage magic weapons and artifacts are smashed together. Countless magic weapons and artifacts are released from the storage magic weapons and fall into the sea.


    A generation of powerful Lei Xiu''s fourth grade martial arts master who crisscrossed the whole holy sea fell into MuQing''s hands!


    On this day, the whole renshenghai was shocked, and this event even shocked renshenghai''s three grade and two grade old martial arts realm.


    Mu Qing looks at Lei Meng, the thunderbolt king, who has been baked into coke by the purple lightning. He laments that he has become famous as a thunderbolt in his life. He has been conquered and killed by the thunderbolt in the holy sea.


    "Unfortunately, if you don''t want to kill me, I''d like to save your life. After all, I admire the things you did when you were young. " MuQing had no choice but to shake his head. He took out a cup of Zhuguo wine and poured it into the sea.


    With this wine, Quan is seeing off the man he once admired.


    Recover the purple power, MuQing returns to the Shenzhou deck and controls the Shenzhou to move forward.


    Gongsun Xue doubts MuQing''s action just now, and can''t help asking: "just now, I think you seem to have a good attitude towards the thunderbolt King Raymond, and pour wine to see him off?"


    Mu Qing nods, remembers the story of thunder King Raymond that he heard before, and feels admiration.


    "At that time, it was almost decades ago. Maybe even our parents were just adults at that time. Thunderbolt King Leimeng is a chivalrous and righteous man in renshenghai, and has made his reputation with blue sky thunder. At that time, Raymond was not the king of thunderbolt, but no matter how powerful he was, he was not afraid at all


    "Every time, with his own bravery, he saved himself from danger and finally became king thunderbolt. It''s just a pity that since the thunderbolt King began to comprehensively cultivate the thunder core and cut off the man''s ability, it has become less admirable. He is complacent and thinks that if he takes the position of thunderbolt king, he will be able to dominate the whole holy sea. Power, let Raymond gradually lost. Just now, if it was fighting like hell, I couldn''t have defeated Raymond alone. But he was so timid that he took the initiative to give up his arm and break through the confinement of my golden light and evil Qi. Broken arm is not terrible, the fatal is his timidity. Timidity means losing the chance to beat me. "


    Gongsun Xue nods and immediately admires the thunderbolt King Leimeng who died in MuQing''s hands just now.


    Because there are not many people who can be respected by MuQing, thunderbolt King Raymond is one.


    "Unfortunately, people change. Talent is not only to determine whether a person can go further, but also to be young and vigorous. The cultivation of martial arts requires self-confidence and self-confidence. We are less than 20 years old to achieve the state of mind, appearance will not age, this is a great advantage


    Gongsun Xue nodded again, touched her cheek and showed a smile.


    It''s thanks to MuQing that you can stabilize your appearance and mind by breaking through the seven grades before you are 20 years old. With his own talent, Gongsun Xue admits that he may not be able to break through the six grades in his life.


    Boom!


    The fury of thunder came from afar, and four thunder fighters rushed to the four sides of Shenzhou and surrounded it.


    More than a dozen Lei Xiuwu practitioners in the eight grade martial arts realm followed closely, and the imperial sword flew around the Shenzhou to encircle it.


    "MuQing, you killed Lord pili. Today we want you to be buried with us!"


    "I know we can''t beat you, but with so many of us blowing ourselves up together, you can''t afford it either."


    "Brothers, let''s go up together and avenge Lord thunderbolt!"


    The four thunder wars will take the lead to rush to MuQing, activate the elixir field in the body, and run the true Qi to the maximum strength.


    Gongsun Xue was surprised. He didn''t expect that so many people would die for thunder King Raymond. It''s really not easy.


    "Feng Yu! Ice shield


    Ice crystals cover outside the Shenzhou, and the wind howls outside the ice shield to stop these desperate Lei Xiu martial arts masters.


    The power of Lei Xiu''s self explosion is greater than that of other martial arts. If you are not careful, you will be easily injured.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ice shield outside the Shenzhou was shaking, which made the Shenzhou begin to shake. It was as harsh as a huge firecracker, and the continuous sound was especially strong.


    "These guys, they''re really tough. They have Raymond''s original spirit. It''s a pity that they''re just dying. It''s useless after all. "


    Heartless helpless sigh, pity to look at these self explosion outside the ice shield, sigh.


    The ice crystals cracked and fell very fast, but it didn''t help.


    Almost all the martial arts masters outside the ice shield died, and the ice crystals gradually disintegrated and fell into the water.


    The sea water around is boiling. This is the temperature transpiration produced by the self explosion of Lei Xiu''s martial masters just now, but it soon calms down.


    It''s a pity that those self exploding martial arts masters never appeared and died like this.


    Nevertheless, MuQing didn''t think that he had done something wrong, because the cause of this was Lei Dou, the dandy.


    It''s true that a dandy led to the fall of the thunderbolt king of renshenghai generation. It''s a pity.

 Chapter 365

    Qianlong sea area Tianhai City


    Sunny, seagulls hover over Tianhai City, as if looking for a place to rest in the city. A few white clouds float in the light blue sky, and the breeze blows. The season of deep spring and early summer seems to send out the fragrance of flowers everywhere.


    A whole year has passed since MuQing left Tianhai city. This year, for MuQing, passed quickly, but for the people of Tianhai City, it was nearly one percent of their life.


    In the inner city of Tianhai City, the four people of MuQing strolled in the busy streets and saw that many people who could only live in the outer city were also shuttling along the roads of the inner city.


    A year ago, when MuQing left Tianhai City, there was a clear division between the inner city and the outer city, and the people in the outer city were not allowed to enter the inner city. Even those who want to enter the inner city need to pay a very high entrance fee.


    But now, with the cancellation of the city entrance fee, the common people can also enter the inner city, which directly drives the development of Tianhai city. Although the distinction between the common people and the nobility gradually narrowed, the contrast between the rich and the poor in the inner city and the outer city became more and more obvious.


    MuQing went into a teahouse run by civilians in the inner city and ordered a pot of strong tea and two dishes.


    "This old man, what happened to Haicheng on that day? I remember that I had to pay a lot of entrance fees before I wanted to be included in the inner city of Haicheng. How come we don''t have to pay now when we go to the city? "


    The old man who opened the teahouse put the teapot and vegetables on the wooden table and bowed respectfully to MuQing.


    Although MuQing''s clothes are not particularly luxurious, they are definitely not clothes that ordinary people can afford. Moreover, his appearance and temperament all highlight his extraordinary status. The three beautiful girls around him make it clear that MuQing is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Young master, you don''t know something about a year ago." The old teahouse man said with a smile.


    When the tea drinkers nearby heard what the shop said, they all listened, although they all knew what the shop was going to tell them.


    Mu Qing was curious and guessed some, but he still asked with a smile: "Oh? A year ago? "


    A year ago, it happened that he was killing three city leaders in Tianhai city. After that, it took a year to explore the remains of Xianfu and go to Linghua island.


    What the shopkeeper said a year ago may have something to do with his killing of the three masters of Tianhai city.


    The tea man beside him burst out laughing and said, "young master, don''t you know that all the three original lords of Tianhai city are dead? Especially the disgusting bengju, the leader of the sea tribe, who is also dead. "


    "Yes, it was because bengju died and the other two city leaders also died. In order to completely control the whole Tianhai City, the aristocratic families in the inner city let go of the inner city. People from outside the city can enter the inner city to buy a house and open a shop. It''s a big family that needs to win people''s hearts. However, it is precisely because of this that we, the ordinary people, can live a good life. "


    "Nowadays, the inner city is jointly managed by the alliance of aristocratic families, and each aristocratic family dominates a specific block in the inner city. Although the children of aristocratic families have become more arrogant, the common people can generally live a good life. "


    "It is said that after the killing of bengju, the young master set up a big tripod in the sky to barbecue bengju in front of all the people in the inner city, and put delicious elephant clam meat. It''s a pity that we people in the outer city are not blessed. If you can take a bite of that thing, you will surely live more than ten years! "


    Around the tea guests have joined the topic, to explain to MuQing Tianhai city in this year''s size changes.


    However, there are still some differences between these people. They didn''t know that the cauldron was actually used to make lightning wood, they just thought it was used to cook bengju.


    "It''s said that the three city masters all died in the hands of the same young man, who is really powerful. They said that this person looks less than 20 years old, which is really powerful. "


    "What''s the matter when I''m less than twenty? It''s just a look. It''s said that the strong in martial arts can maintain the appearance of that age at a certain level. However, to reach that level before the age of 20, talent is absolutely unique. "


    Hearing these tea guests praise and compliment themselves, Mu Qing smiles and feels a little proud.


    These people''s compliments are from the heart, they are only a hundred years old, and they will worship the strong even more.


    Gongsun Xue snorts. Seeing MuQing''s proud expression, she squints.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go again. I will return to the Honglian sea area in two days, and I will soon return to the Sanfeng area. "


    MuQing gets up, puts down a silver spindle on the table, takes Gongsun Xue and leaves.


    A silver spindle is the net income of the teahouse in a year. MuQing was so generous that the shop owners were stunned.


    Gongsun Xue looks around and sighs that Tianhai city is becoming more and more powerful. He hopes that the people of the Tang Empire can live and work in peace and contentment.


    Qingluan has been wondering why the master wants to return to Tianhai city again. Now she can''t help but wonder.


    "Master, what is the purpose of our return to Tianhai city?"


    Qingluan goes to the master and bends slightly. She looks at MuQing from below.


    MuQing rubbed qingluan''s head and said with a smile: "after all, Tianhai city is a big city in Qianlong sea area. They must have a transmission array that can directly reach Honglian sea area. Remember when we first came to Tianhai city? The teleportation array is to teleport our Shenzhou from more than ten nautical miles outside the island. "


    Qingluan nodded, naturally still remember this matter, Du mouth thinking.


    Not long after that, MuQing went to the outside of the inner city Lord''s mansion, which was originally the place where the three city lords discussed business together. The residence that does not belong to any one of the city lords can be regarded as the common office of the three city Lords.


    However, since the death of the three city lords, this place has been occupied by the aristocratic alliance in the inner city, as a common office.


    "Who is it! Get out of here, or you''ll all be arrested. "


    Outside the courtyard of the mansion, two gold armor guards raise their long guns and aim at MuQing.


    Mu Qing chuckles. It''s not that he looks down on the two guards, but that he feels that their armor is ridiculous.


    The gold armor guards of the imperial palace of the Tang Empire show the domineering power of the royal guards, while the ghosts of the demon palace will show their power in armor. Although the royal guards of the southern countries of the Tang Empire are domineering and powerful, they also live alone.


    However, the armor of Haicheng''s gold armor guard on this day is really funny, just like a big turtle covered with gold dye.


    "Why are you laughing! Do you think our guards dare not kill you? "


    The gold armor guard is furious, and the long gun in his hand approaches MuQing.


    Mu Qing was not afraid, even didn''t think so, because he was just a nine grade martial arts master.


    How can you be afraid of just two nine grade martial arts masters?


    Bang! Bang!


    Qingluan and Ziyan snort. They take out their weapons and easily cut off the nine grade weapons in the hands of the two gold armor guards.


    Mu Qing smiles, walks forward two steps, takes out the folding fan and shakes it away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I advise you to give in. You are just nine grade martial arts masters. Although it''s your responsibility to prevent people you don''t know from entering this courtyard, you should also distinguish the strength of each other. Even if the strong members of the whole aristocratic alliance are here, they can''t help it. "


    Gently put the folding fan on the armor in front of the two gold armor guards'' chest, MuQing gently persuades them.


    These two gold armor guards just do their duty, MuQing will not embarrass them. Even if they fight to death also want to block, Mu Qing is to knock them out at most. If they are willing to take the initiative to give in, they will reduce a lot of trouble.


    The two gold armor guards felt the irresistible suppression of the breath, and their hearts suddenly became scared, and their legs trembled to make way.


    "Cher, let''s go in."


    MuQing is very satisfied with the two gold armor guards. Although they didn''t work hard for their duties, it''s good for them to retreat.


    Walking into the courtyard, MuQing looks around and sighs that this place is really rich.


    All the decorations around the courtyard are the most luxurious decorations in the riot sea area. Coral trees and sea agate are used to decorate the rockery and flowing water. The flowers planted in the courtyard are also rare.


    Just as Gongsun Xue and his three friends came in, a noble youth saw MuQing and came out of the hall to reprimand him.


    "Who are you! How dare you break in here? Somebody, take it for me! "


    "Wait a minute. Ma Xian, how can you be so rude? Even if it''s taking people, tell me. The prince Lin Nanshan is here. You can''t be presumptuous. "


    Inside the hall, a young man with long hair in a pale yellow robe came out with a smile on his face.


    His name is Lin Nanshan. He is handsome and has a good temperament.


    "Prince Lin, you are like the prince of the Lin family in Haicheng today. How can I trouble you to come and deal with such trifles in person? It''s just four idiots who don''t know how to handle it. Let me handle it. " The noble youth replied with a smile.


    Lin Nanshan sneers and looks at Gongsun xuesannu. He is afraid.


    This is the crush of momentum and temperament. Fear in your heart means that the other party is more confident, more powerful and more noble than yourself.


    Everyone loves beauty. Lin Nanshan also likes beautiful women. But this time, he found that he could not mention any love, only fear from his heart.


    "What''s the matter? How can I feel this fear? " Lin Nanshan frowned, puzzled.


    "Who are you, exactly?"


    Lin Nanshan looks at Mu Qing and knows that he is the leader of four people, so he asks him directly.


    Mu Qing smiles, perceives Lin Nanshan''s realm, and says: "you are just a flabby eight grade martial arts master who uses the elixir to rush up. You don''t deserve to talk to me and ask your elders to come."


    Arrogance!


    MuQing gives people an extremely arrogant momentum, but in Gongsun Xue''s view, MuQing is not arrogant, but feels that it is normal to do so.


    A flaunting eight grade martial arts master himself is not qualified to talk with a strong one in the five grade realm. It''s entirely reasonable for Mu Qing to do so.


    The noble youth was furious and pointed to MuQing and roared: "be presumptuous! Do you know who this is? This is the childe of the Lin family in Tianhai city. You are just a mole ant. How dare you be so rude


    Obviously, the noble youth did not know the true state of MuQing, because with his strength, he could not feel the breath of MuQing.


    Lin Nanshan was shocked, and naturally knew that the valet around him had said something wrong.


    "Oh? How dare you talk to me like this? It seems that you really don''t pay attention to me. In that case, you die. "


    MuQing glanced coldly at the noble youth and held out his right index finger and middle finger to gather Qi.


    Although MuQing had never practiced the true Qi in his body, with the development of golden light and evil Qi, the true Qi was rising and reached the initial stage of liupin martial arts.


    It''s like killing a chicken to kill an aristocrat''s son who just broke through the ninth grade martial arts master with the true Qi power of the sixth grade martial arts master in the early stage.


    "Sir, this is the aristocratic alliance in the inner city of Tianhai city. It''s a place to discuss major issues. It''s better not to be too presumptuous. Give me Lin Nanshan a face. Today you leave on your own. I don''t care about your responsibility for breaking into here. "


    Lin Nanshan is hard to open his mouth. He can''t lose face. He hopes MuQing can retreat by himself.


    If the other party kills his valet here, it will not be easy to solve the problem. Although he is not as noble as himself, he is also the son of Liu family in inner city. If he died, the Liu family would not give up and would have a great influence on his status as the prince of the Lin family.

 Chapter 366

    Lin Nanshan frowned, hoping that MuQing would not be too presumptuous. After all, this is the territory of the inner city aristocratic alliance of Tianhai city. It''s going to cause big problems if you toss around here.


    MuQing didn''t care about it, but today he had to kill.


    MuQing has not established its prestige yet, which has soared from the sixth grade realm to the top of the fifth grade realm. Just killing a thunderbolt King Raymond is not enough to be famous in Sansheng sea area. If you come here again in the future, I''m afraid that the curfew of the eight or nine grade martial arts masters dare to provoke themselves.


    "I kill people in MuQing, and I''m never reasonable. If the dog around you dares to despise me, I will show no mercy. You, die. "


    Mu Qing looks at the young master beside Lin Nanshan, shows his indifferent expression and starts directly.


    Boom!


    A purple flash, Lin Nanshan around the childe was instantly baked all over smoke.


    This is MuQing''s mercy. If the actual combat produces ten percent of the powerful purple lightning, then the other party will be dead.


    "What''s Ning doing, Liu Ning! Do you know that he is not only the son of the Liu family, but also the next successor of the Liu family? " Lin Nanshan was shocked. He glared at Mu Qing and roared.


    Just now, MuQing did not react. The strength of the other side is really powerful, reaching the point where he can''t react at all. But even so, Lin Nanshan just felt scared, more angry!


    Mu Qing kills people in front of him, but he doesn''t pay attention to himself at all. Lin Nanshan, the successor of the Lin family who is the leader of the Tianhai City family alliance, is known as the "Little Prince of the Lin family". How can he be so despised?


    "What if I kill him!" Mu Qing looks at Lin Nanshan calmly.


    Qingluan laughed and said, "my master will kill whoever he wants, and he didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. I don''t believe it. This guy who was roasted as a suckling pig has never done anything harmful! He''s done something damned. It''s okay to kill him. "


    Lin Nanshan was so angry by qingluan''s words that his chest kept rising and falling, and finally he couldn''t help it.


    "Good! Good! Good! You dare to be presumptuous here. I will be merciless today. In that case, you don''t want to walk out of Tianhai city alive today. "


    "Come on, take them down and behead them in the center of inner city in the afternoon!"


    Shouting outside the courtyard, Lin Nanshan calls in the inner city soldiers patrolling outside and surrounds the whole courtyard.


    The person who leads these patrol soldiers is a strong one in the martial arts realm, and is an acquaintance of MuQing.


    This person around to Lin Nanshan side, just pulled out the sword to point to Mu Qing, in the hand of the sword fell to the ground.


    "It''s him, it''s him! God, God, he''s back


    The captain of the patrol soldier looked frightened, as if he saw the most terrible thing in the world.


    This person is the first time that MuQing came to the inner city of Tianhai city to collect MuQing''s entrance fee.


    At that time, no one in the garrison remembered MuQing''s appearance, but after that, they all remembered it. MuQing killed bengju in the sky above Tianhai City, and then killed the other two city leaders. It was all a day''s business. Such terrible strength has become the nightmare of these martial arts masters.


    Mu Qing smiles, looking at the frightened guard captain, and says: "give you a breathing time to retreat. I won''t kill you."


    Just listen to Mu Qing finish saying, patrol soldier captain without thinking to send foot gallop, rolling out.


    When the patrol soldiers saw that the captain was so scared, they knew the captain very well. They put down their weapons and fled.


    Lin Nanshan didn''t understand why these patrol soldiers didn''t listen to their orders.


    "Well, there''s no one to help you now. Lin Nanshan, right? Give you a chance to kneel down in front of me and kowtow three times. I''ll spare you. Otherwise, after I kill you, I will hang you in the city and show you to the public. " Mu Qing squints and warns Lin Nanshan.


    To be honest, MuQing doesn''t intend to kill this guy. Because this person''s blood is not strong, maybe he just killed a few people. I don''t know whether Lin Nanshan should die or not. MuQing doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Lin Nanshan is so cold that he will never kneel down to MuQing because of his self-esteem.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, you will kill me! Kill me, or be killed by me. You want me to get down on my knees. Today, I don''t care who you are. I don''t care. I''ve killed thousands of people this year. My guard will be here soon. If you don''t kill me now, you will all die then! "


    Lin Nanshan burst out laughing, no longer as scared as before, but more confident.


    Because he saw that two white lights were approaching in the distance. It was his father and the liupin martial arts master he invited.


    Gongsun Xue sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect that there were so stupid people in the world.


    Lin Nanshan admits that he has committed many crimes in front of MuQing, which gives MuQing ample reasons to kill him.


    Mu Qing''s corner of the mouth rises slightly, showing a strange smile.


    "Well, in that case, you can die."


    Mu Qing reaches out to Lin Nanshan. The purple light radiates and kills him quickly.


    "Don''t be wild, Lizi!"


    High up in the sky, an old man roared and used his martial arts to shoot an air blade.


    The air blade hits the purple light, changes its path, and pushes it half a foot away.


    Click


    "Ah


    Lin Nanshan screamed with pain, his left arm disappeared instantly, and his shoulder wound was black and smoking.


    Mu Qing smiles and looks up at the two strong martial arts masters who arrive in time.


    These two people, one is in the middle of liupin realm, the other is in the early stage of liupin realm. They are both experts with great strength.


    There are also more than a dozen strong people at the top of the seven grade martial arts world who dare to come from afar and fall into the courtyard one after another.


    "Nanshan, is that ok?" The middle-aged man with black and white hair helped Lin Nanshan and asked lovingly.


    Lin Nanshan shook his head in pain and his forehead was sweating.


    Another old man squints and stares at MuQing. He is shocked to find that he can''t realize the strength of MuQing and gongsunxue.


    "Where did you come from and why did you come to Haicheng? He is now the chief worshipper of the Lin family in Tianhai city. "


    Ji Gang, the old man, reported his name to MuQing.


    Mu nodded. He had heard of Ji Gang. This man is not weak. He once defeated three powerful martial arts masters with one man''s strength, and he was unharmed.


    If it was a year ago, MuQing would be very careful of this person, and even take a detour. Because this man''s strength is not even under the three masters of Tianhai City, bengju, Hu Ming and Xu Liang.


    But now, I have reached the top of five grade martial arts. Even the old four grade martial arts master, thunderbolt King Raymond, is not my opponent. What''s the fear of six grade martial arts master?


    "Since you are Ji Gang, you should be able to hear and see. Since you are the chief minister of the Lin family, don''t you know who is the master of my family? " Ziyan frowned and asked Ji Gang.


    Ji Gang was stunned. He carefully observed Mu Qing''s appearance and suddenly thought of someone.


    Lin Dongyou, Lin Nanshan''s father, pushed away Ji Gang and pointed at Mu Qing, furious: "boy, I don''t care who you are, but you must die today. If you give up my son''s arm, I''ll take your life! Boy, take your life


    Lin Dongyou shouts and releases Qi, trying to suppress MuQing to kneel down.


    But Lin Dongyou''s true Qi has no effect at all. He can''t even get close to MuQing, so it suddenly disappears. It''s as if the real Qi touched some kind of boundary, and it''s as if it met a stronger real Qi barrier, and it was shaken away.


    "Are you MuQing?" Ji Gang can''t help but ask.


    Mu Qing smiles, does not answer, just quietly looking at Ji Gang.


    Lin Dongyou is puzzled. He doesn''t know who MuQing is. He looks at Ji Gang and waits for an answer.


    Ji Gang''s face was dignified, and he said in a low voice: "master Lin, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. The young man standing in front of you is Mu Qing. It was he who killed bengju, Hu Ming and Xu Liang


    Hearing these words, Lin Dongyou''s real Qi suddenly converges and stares at Mu Qing warily.


    It''s incredible that the other party is the one who easily killed the three lords of Tianhai City, and is so young.


    But Ji Gang said this, and I have to believe it. Ji Gang, as a strong person in liupin realm, will never joke about this kind of thing.


    Just a moment''s hesitation, Lin Dongyou showed a fierce look again, staring at MuQing.


    "I don''t care who you are, you must die today. It''s just the six grade strong. We also have two six grade strong here. Moreover, we have so many masters of various families in the Qipin realm. You can''t be our opponent. MuQing, although you are very powerful, you shouldn''t hurt my son. Today, I want you to pay for your life! "


    Lin Dongyou grits her teeth and decides not to give in. She unites with other powerful families to kill MuQing.


    The seven grade martial arts masters around all show hostility. They don''t obey Lin Dongyou''s orders, but like MuQing''s store finger and store belt.


    Kill Mu Qing, divide up his treasure, artifact, this temptation who can resist?


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t care about the combination of the weak. No matter how many they are, they are not their own rivals.


    The gap between the realm and between the master and the martial arts master is not a gap that can be bridged by the number of people.


    "Well, since you say that you want me to pay for your life, the premise of this sentence is that your son dies first. In that case, you''ll see. "


    Mu Qing raises his hand again and aims at Lin Nanshan.


    Lin Dongyou is shocked. Ji Gang grits his teeth. They immediately step in front of Lin Nanshan.


    However, their speed is impossible to catch up with MuQing''s speed.


    Boom!


    Since then, purple lightning has been released. Like a poisonous snake, purple lightning passes between Ji Gang and Lin Dongyou and hits Lin Nanshan''s chest.


    The violent purple energy instantly killed Lin Nanshan, and the death was even worse. The whole person became coke.


    "Son


    Lin Dongyou was shocked and turned to look at his son. He was so shocked that his mind was blank.


    When the strong people of other aristocratic families around see this scene, what they originally mentioned actually converges and is wary of retreating.


    Mu Qing can kill Lin Nanshan in the presence of Lin Dongyou and Ji Gang, which proves that he must have the strength to kill Lin Dongyou. If you kill Lin Dongyou and other six class martial arts masters in an instant, it''s not hard to guess their strength.


    Ji Gang gritted his teeth and realized that MuQing''s strength was more powerful. Within a year, he absolutely got the supreme nature. Because of this strength, it has reached the point where it can kill any strong person in the realm of six grade martial arts.


    A year ago, MuQing still had to fight against bengju, but now he shows the power that liupin martial arts can''t compete with.


    "Master Lin, let''s take a long-term view of this matter."


    Ji Gang frowns, grabs Lin Dongyou''s arm and persuades him.


    Lin Dongyou''s heart is sad and angry, and he can''t break out with patience. Because the purple lightning just shown by MuQing is enough to kill him and Ji Gang. This is Mu Qing''s goal, his son, not himself.


    "Lin Nanshan''s death is his own fault. I''m not a murderer. I don''t want to kill wantonly. Master Lin, now you kneel down and kowtow ten times, and I will spare your life. Do you think it''s my mercy? "


    Mu Qing stares coldly at the seven grade martial arts masters around, and asks with a smile.

 Chapter 367

    Lin Dongyou gritted her teeth. How could she have been so insulted? But now the face of the people are too strong, MuQing has reached the realm that he had to surrender, if not humiliated, he will die.


    Mu Qing smiles, quietly waiting for Lin Dongyou to kneel down, knowing that this person can''t choose to die in this kind of thing.


    He''s not the kind of guy who can go all out.


    Lin Dongyou is the owner of the Lin family. If he dies, the whole Lin family will be gone. To be a personal hero, Lin Dongyou won''t do it.


    "MuQing, I remember you! I admire you today. "


    Lin Dongyou convergence breath, suddenly kneel down, kowtow to MuQing.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When his head hit the ground, Lin Dongyou frowned, gritted his teeth and continued to kowtow.


    Mu Qing smiles and looks around at the strong men of other aristocratic families who have been stunned by Lin Dongyou.


    They also absolutely can''t imagine that the head of the family of Tangtang Lin would choose to surrender so easily. Kowtow to a young man in this way, without the domineering spirit of being the leader of the Lin family, the leader of the aristocratic alliance.


    "No, it''s not loud enough. We have to count again." Qingluan smiles, deliberately looking for Lin Dongyou''s trouble.


    This time, Lin Dongyou burst into a rage. She didn''t expect that she would be teased by a little girl in the seven grade martial arts realm!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lin Dongyou glares big eyes angrily, just want to get up, saw Mu Qing to gaze at oneself in the squint.


    Fear haunts my heart. Lin Dongyou is sure that if he stands up, MuQing will die.


    With MuQing''s strength, killing himself among so many strong men is as simple as Mammoth trampling sheep among sheep. Dangerous instinct tells Lin Dongyou that he must not stand up.


    "Presumptuous? My maid has the final say, what do you think? She said, "I want to count again. Are you dissatisfied?" Mu Qingleng questions Lin Dongyou.


    Lin Dongyou is so surprised that he doesn''t dare disobey Mu Qing. If you disobey now, you are looking for death. Lin Dongyou knows that MuQing will definitely die and never be soft handed.


    MuQing is not a soft person! He made himself kowtow because he wanted to build a reputation. If not for the sake of Liwei, Lin Dongyou knows that he will die.


    Ji Gang frowned and thought that MuQing had gone too far. After all, Lin Dongyou was the master of the Lin family. Now let Lin Dongyou kowtow in public, how can the Lin family still occupy the top position in the aristocratic alliance in the future?


    "Mr. mu, of course you can suppress the Lin family and kill the Lin Nanshan of the Lin family. That''s enough to build up power. Let''s just let it go. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do so now. "


    Ji Gang bravely persuades Mu Qing, hoping that he can understand this truth.


    However, MuQing came just for the sake of establishing authority. How could he give up because of Ji Gang''s words?


    "You mean I want your advice? Now, what do you think you are qualified to speak in front of me? I''ll teach you how to do things in MuQing? "


    Boom!


    MuQing pushes out with one hand, aiming at Jigang through the air, and pushes out large air flow with great power.


    Ji Gang''s chest was hit by the air, which made him spew out a mouthful of blood.


    The six grade martial arts master, who is in a strong state, can''t catch a hand in front of MuQing. What a terrible strength!


    Ji Gang gritted his teeth and felt the injury on his chest. He frowned slightly and said in his heart: "is the injury not serious? Mr. Mu didn''t want to kill me. He just gave me a warning. After this slap, I only need to take the healing pill and recover in three hours. It''s not a big injury at all. But it''s also a reminder of Mr. mu. If I say more, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to solve. Mu childe is not a good man or a good woman. If you make him angry, you will die. In other people''s eyes, my six grade martial arts realm may already exist like a mole ant. "


    After thinking about the meaning of MuQing, Ji Gang didn''t dare to say more. He could only restrain his breath and recover his injury.


    Gongsun Xue smiles and is very satisfied with MuQing''s practice.


    Killing the people who should be killed and using others to build power is not a waste of killing. Compared with killing everywhere before MuQing Dynasty, this method is much more mature.


    Lin Dongyou continued to kowtow until qingluan counted to ten. He had kowtowed dozens of times!


    "Well, that''s all for today. Originally, I wanted to discuss something with the owners of Tianhai city. Unexpectedly, you didn''t appreciate it and let a younger generation humiliate me. But since Lin Nanshan is dead, I don''t care so much. "


    "I hope the death of bengju, Hu Ming and Xu Liang will make you realize clearly how strong I am. And you, just the weak, should know how to respect the strong. "


    After listening to MuQing, other owners were shocked and looked at MuQing with wide eyes.


    "A year ago, he killed three city masters?"


    "My God, it''s this young man who killed the three city masters by one person!"


    "No wonder, no wonder he dares to despise the Lin family. When the three city masters were still there, the Lin family did not dare to publicize. They don''t even care about the three city masters. How can they care about the Lin family? "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Dongyou held back his humiliation and anger, and knew that he could not get revenge or revenge. Not to mention who MuQing is, what status he has, his current strength alone is not the realm that ordinary martial arts masters can reach.


    "Mr. mu, since you say you have something important to discuss, what can I do to help you?" Lin Dongyou grinned with a smile that didn''t show any hypocrisy.


    It seems that kowtowing just now was just a passing act, which didn''t make Lin Dongyou feel shame at all.


    Mu Qing sees this scene, can''t help but slightly squint, in the heart secretly way: "this Lin Dongyou, is really Xiaoxiong.". It''s a pity that his talent is six grades at most, and he can''t break through too much. "


    "We are going to the Honglian sea area, so we come here to confirm whether you have a teleport array, which can send us there. Tianhai city is a big city in Qianlong sea area. There must be such a transmission array, right Gongsun Xue speaks for MuQing.


    Lin Dongyou didn''t dare to neglect him, so he continued to laugh: "master mu, if it''s a teleportation array, it''s true. However, the Lin family can''t agree with the young master with the power of one family, because the transmission array is jointly managed by all the aristocratic families in the aristocratic alliance. "


    Share the pressure!


    Lin Dongyou intends to share the pressure with other aristocratic families, so that MuQing can focus on other aristocratic families and let them be suppressed by MuQing.


    Around the aristocratic clan head all see this, have squint, heart secret way Lin Dongyou treacherous!


    Now who dare not promise MuQing''s words? If you don''t give Mu Qing face here, it''s that you''re impatient with life. You''re just looking for death.


    "We agree to use the teleport array!"


    The patriarchs of other aristocratic families bowed to MuQing.


    Lin Dongyou smiles. The patriarchs of these aristocratic families are really quick witted. No one dares to provoke MuQing again.


    They must also realize that whoever dares to show his dissatisfaction now will surely die.


    "My Jiao family won''t agree!"


    The old man with crutches came in from outside the courtyard, drank loudly and glared at MuQing.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, turned his back to the direction of the courtyard door, and gradually released his murderous spirit.


    To fight against yourself now is to hit yourself in the face. MuQing didn''t want to kill again, but someone wanted to die. It''s not easy to do.


    "Who are you, old man?" Mu Qing frowned and questioned the Jiao family.


    "I''m the former head of the Jiao family, Jiao touch! Today, I''m here on behalf of myself. It''s none of the Jiao family''s business. I just can''t stand arrogant young people like you, so I''ll teach you a lesson. " The burning touch shakes off the crutch, glares at MuQing, and releases the breath fluctuation.


    The mid-term realm of Wupin martial arts master!


    No one in Tianhai city has ever known about this. Even when bengju, Hu Ming and Xu Liang didn''t die, they didn''t know that Jiao Cha had broken through the realm of Wupin martial arts master.


    Lin Nanshan is very happy and Ji Gang is worried. Their emotions are very different.


    Jiao touch is the Jiao family, and the Jiao family is also a member of the aristocratic alliance. Now suddenly, a strong man in the middle stage of Wupin martial arts realm will be able to check and balance MuQing.


    Ji Gang is very clear, if Mu Qing wants to kill Jiao touch, it is not difficult. Not to mention whether MuQing has such strength, it''s just MuQing and the girls around him that Jiao can''t resist.


    "Oh? The Jiao family and I have nothing to do with each other. So the old man came here because of his personal feelings and didn''t like what I did? "


    Mu Qing smile, brush open folding fan, said.


    Jiao touched and nodded, the five genuine Qi was released, and the courtyard began to collapse.


    The other side has shown hostility, MuQing nature also can''t show weakness, fall angel wings break open clothes bloom.


    The breath of master Wupin and demon king Wupin is released at the same time, which forcefully suppresses the true Qi of Jiao touch back into the body.


    "You! You''re a demon? How can this be possible? How can there be people in the world who are gods and demons? " Jiao felt puzzled. He really couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Golden light and evil Qi have always been hostile. Once they meet, they will counteract each other. It is well known in martial arts circles. It''s unbelievable that MuQing can control the golden light and evil Qi at the same time, and cultivate them to such a powerful level.


    Mu Qing sneered and sneered: "old man, you are afraid that the news has been blocked for 20 years? My son, the constitution of God and devil community has been spread in Tianyan mainland for so many years. You don''t even know it. It seems that the Qianlong sea area is really uninformed. "


    Lin Nanshan''s face is very blue. I didn''t expect MuQing to be so powerful.


    Just now, MuQing easily suppressed himself and killed Lin Nanshan in front of him, which can only show that MuQing is very powerful. Lin Dongyou didn''t expect that MuQing was so powerful, which was far beyond his expectation!


    His teeth were gnashing and his white beard was floating, which showed that he was very nervous.


    Mu Qing smiles and persuades: "old man, you''d better go back by yourself. Not to mention whether you can beat me or not, whether you can take another half step is difficult, right


    Listen to Mu Qing finish saying, Jiao touch don''t understand, just want to step out a step.


    Poof!


    More than a dozen ice guns suddenly appeared out of thin air, inserted into the focal point, but they all avoided the vital points of the body.


    More than a dozen ice guns were inserted on the ground, which bound the touch and formed the icicle prison.


    "Senior, although we are all in the realm of Wupin, there may still be some gap in strength. The younger generation dare not disrespect the elder, but also hope that the elder can retreat on his own. Otherwise, the younger generation''s ice gun would not be so easy to control. "


    Gongsun Xue frowns slightly and persuades Jiao Chong kindly, hoping that he can understand the strength gap between the enemy and ourselves.


    Coke touch not angry smile, look up at the sky, still is angry Mu Qing and Gongsun snow.


    "Hehe, I''ve been practicing hard all my life. I''ve reached the bottleneck and can''t break through any more. Now, what I pursue is idealism, not afraid of life and death. Boy, if you have the strength to kill me, come on! I will never surrender to you today, even if I have a hard bone. "


    Jiao touch yells, releases all the real Qi of his strength, and shakes away the icicle prison that binds him!

 Chapter 368

    Gongsun Xue frowned, did not expect that the other party is such a stubborn old man, actually really ready to die.


    "Elder, are you really prepared to have a hard time with us? We don''t make too many murders here. The two dandies who were killed must have killed them thousands of times. Now, you really want to be the enemy of us, which makes it difficult for us. "


    Gongsun Xue once again persuades Jiao Chong, hoping that he can take the initiative to give way and not seek death by himself.


    Liwei is important, but Gongsun Xue doesn''t want to kill innocent people. It''s just that someone has hit the muzzle of the gun now. It''s true that people can''t help it.


    Jiao touched Leng hum, glared at Mu Qing and Gongsun Xue, and roared:


    "I want to die! The two people you killed just now are the children of the aristocratic family. Now that our Cui family has joined the aristocratic alliance, we are even a member of the aristocratic alliance. You are beating me in the face when you kill my family! The old man is not afraid of death, but he should not be humiliated. Our family''s children, even if they should be cut to pieces, it''s not your turn to teach them. What they have done is nothing more than insulting some humble civilians. In my opinion, there is nothing wrong with it. If you kill the aristocratic children for this reason, I will get justice back! "


    Originally thought Jiao Chong was an old man worthy of respect, now after listening to him, Gongsun Xue''s face is gradually gloomy.


    Mu Qing can''t help shivering. He knows Gongsun Xue''s current state very well.


    Even if is oneself, also dare not and the Gongsun snow under the fury condition toss. An angry Tigress, who dares to provoke in front of her?


    "I didn''t intend to kill you because you are old and elder. But you should treat the common people like this. Killing you is killing. Just now, it was just a small test. Don''t think you really have the ability to compete with us! "


    Gongsun Xue suppresses his anger, takes out the Dragon chopping sword from the storage bracelet, and points it at Jiaocha.


    The burning flames surround the Dragon chopping sword, and the extremely cold ice crystals are suspended around the sword, which looks very strange.


    The ice crystal did not reduce the temperature of the flame, and the flame did not affect the hardness of the ice crystal. On the contrary, it became more lethal when it was cold and hot.


    He felt such a strong pressure and opened his eyes in an instant.


    "You are the top of Wupin realm!"


    I can''t believe that in front of me, the two young people are all top five. This talent is really shocking.


    After exhausting all his life, he can achieve the five quality realm. How can Jiao touch not know how much pain he has to endure to reach this realm?


    Mu Qing smiles, embraces his chest with both hands and says: "unfortunately, you know too late. Xueer is angry, but even I dare not provoke her. "


    Jiao Chong doesn''t believe what MuQing said. Even if the girl in front of him is a strong person in Wupin realm, it''s not enough to make him afraid. It''s also a realm of five grades. It''s not known who''s better yet.


    "God general, this world!"


    Jiao touch takes out a broken magic weapon of Vajra pestle, points to the sky, and blooms a dazzling golden light.


    It''s like a shock from the void, the Vajra pestle vibrates, and the sound is deafening. It''s like a war drum that can shake ninety thousand li rivers and mountains. The golden light condenses into arhat''s body, and the huge golden light palm comes out of the Vajra pestle. The pressure is unbearable.


    A golden arhat with a height of ten feet roars, holding a diamond pestle made of golden light, stepping out of the magic weapon of diamond pestle.


    "Cut! Local chicken and local dog. "


    Mu Qing hummed softly. Enough Sao was a arhat condensed by golden light, showing a disdainful expression.


    It''s a golden body arhat made of the golden light of Buddhism. Unfortunately, the Vajra pestle is broken and can''t give full play to the golden light. Now this golden arhat is just a little stronger than the ordinary master of five grades, but far less than the master of four grades.


    Even Leimeng, the thunderbolt king, who is the best in the four grades of martial arts, died under MuQing''s hands. What''s a golden arhat with golden light?


    Jiao chanleng hum, I didn''t expect that MuQing was so rampant and dared to underestimate the magic weapon he used to press the bottom of the box to protect his life.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, you''ll break my golden body, or you won''t be qualified to talk big."


    Jiao touch controls the Vajra pestle, uses the Vajra pestle to control the golden arhat, and smashes Gongsun Xue.


    Although the Vajra pestle is broken, the strength of the golden arhat is not weak, and Buddhism has a certain restraint effect on the blood of spirit animals.


    Mu Qing smiles and releases the fallen angel wings again. The monstrous evil spirit is released around Gongsun Xue.


    The evil spirit is not bloodthirsty and weird, but gives people a kind of authentic and upright feeling, but the breath is completely opposite to the golden light of the Protoss.


    "It''s the evil spirit of the demons. Are you still the demons?" Jiao touched greatly surprised, Leng for a while, frown doubt.


    The evil spirit blocks the beating of the golden arhat. A mass of evil spirit stains on the arm of the golden arhan and corrodes the golden light of the golden arhan.


    The Dharma restrains the blood of the spirit beast, and the evil Qi restrains the golden light of the Dharma! MuQing''s evil spirit has reached the peak of the fifth level demon realm. Is it just a broken Vajra pestle that can resist?


    "Damn it Jiao touch is shocked to see that the evil Qi is eroding the golden light. The secret way is not good.


    Vajra pestle is his only card. Now he is completely restrained by the other side, which is not a good thing.


    MuQing smiles and releases more powerful magic Qi to the golden arhat.


    Pooh, Pooh


    The golden body arhat condensed by golden light is penetrated by the evil spirit, which causes the luster of the broken Vajra pestle to drop instantly and totter.


    "Cough!"


    Jiao touch is attacked by the enemy, spits out a lot of blood, and strives to stand firm and keep balance.


    The evil Qi completely destroys the broken Vajra pestle, and the golden arhat becomes illusory and gradually disappears.


    "This time, you don''t have any other skills, do you?" Gongsun Xue snorts, reaches out her hand to push away the evil Qi that protects her, and raises the Dragon chopping sword to aim at Jiao touch.


    Poof!


    When the Dragon chopping sword was shot, everyone could not react, and the sword blade directly penetrated Jiaocha''s chest.


    As a protective barrier, the real Qi released by the touch has no effect at all. It is as fragile as tofu before the Dragon chopping sword.


    "Cough..."


    Coke touch coughs up blood, red blood stained on the white beard, the body is like a candle in the wind, may go out at any time, tottering.


    "Dragon chopping sword, destroy!"


    Gongsun Xue hummed, controlled the Dragon chopping sword to rotate, and directly broke a big blood hole in Jiao touch''s chest.


    The burning fire blackened the wound, but no blood flowed out. The extremely cold ice crystals attach to the body and pull the body temperature to the polar area. Even the blood inside the body begins to freeze.


    Mu Qing nodded, secretly praised in his heart, "with the heavy puncture of dragon chopping sword, he destroyed the flesh and blood and burned the wound with fire. Extremely cold ice crystal freezes the blood, prevents the other party to fight back, completely discards the other party''s resistance. This kind of move is really powerful, but the purpose is too obvious. "


    If the enemy is equal strength, Gongsun snow this move is very difficult to play the effect. But once hit, no matter how strong the opponent is, there is no room for counterattack.


    Unless, the other side also has a magic weapon to protect their lives, but only to protect their lives, it is difficult for the Jedi to fight back.


    Ice crystal freezes blood, which is frozen with Qi. It''s not a joke.


    "Damn it


    It''s the worst case that you can''t mobilize the real Qi in your body without any pain in your chest.


    If you can''t mobilize your true Qi, you will become a lamb to be slaughtered, and you will never have a chance to fight back.


    "Today, kill the prefecture level martial arts master and die."


    Gongsun Xue hummed softly. He clenched his right hand, which was as white and tender as suet jade, and controlled all the ice crystals to press on his body.


    Bang!


    The burnt flesh is like a sponge, squeezed and shrunk by ice crystals, and condensed into a ball.


    The ice crystals gradually solidify, and several ice crystals of different sizes form a large ice crystal, in which the scorch is wrapped to form an ice sculpture.


    Click


    There is a crack in the ice sculpture, and the burning touch shows a look of fear in the ice sculpture, but there is no chance to howl.


    Click... Click


    The ice sculpture is completely split, with its scorched body, into more than a dozen small ice crystals.


    Scorch touch, be dismembered by ice crystal! Before he died, he died in Gongsun Xue''s hands with a face full of fear.


    Seeing this scene, the patriarchs of other aristocratic families were scared, and immediately restrained their breath for fear that Gongsun Xue might think he was hostile and kill himself.


    This kind of strength has reached the point of killing Wupin martial arts masters, which is really frightening.


    "Well, does anyone want to be against us now?" Gongsun Xue stretches her eyebrows, and Danfeng''s eyes scan the heads of the aristocratic families around her and asks coldly.


    Ji Gang quickly took the lead to come out on behalf of Tianhai City family alliance.


    "Young master, it''s true that we''ve done something wrong. Now that you have killed the damned guy, why don''t we just say so? What do you think, Lin Dongyou? "


    Ji Gang looks at Lin Dongyou and asks him to come to express his position.


    Lin Dongyou is the head of the Lin family, representing the family of the whole inner city of Tianhai city. Now he must submit himself.


    Originally thought that the Jiao family''s hidden strong can kill MuQing, even if again bad also can be tied. Lin Dongyou didn''t expect that the old master of the Jiao family was so powerful that he was not the opponent of MuQing.


    Now, it''s not the time to worry about face, it''s the time to worry about life.


    "Lin Dongyou, a villain, is willing to submit to you. In the future, the young master will be the new leader of Haicheng. We will be the first to look forward to it. " Lin Dongyou insisted.


    Anyway, I''ve just kowtowed too much. Now I''m willing to surrender. Although I''m ashamed, it''s nothing.


    Qingluan hummed and went to her master with a smile, and said, "my master doesn''t care about your position as the master of heaven Sea city. Don''t be sentimental!"


    Finish saying, green Luan still puts out a grimace, laugh at Lin Dongyou.


    Ji Gang also showed a puzzled expression, raised his breath and thought, and didn''t understand qingluan''s meaning.


    Ziyan came out and said for her master, "my master originally came to cooperate with you. She wanted to use the transmission array of Tianhai city to go to Honglian sea area. Unexpectedly, when I came here, I was offended by two presumptuous guys. Today''s matter is your provocation first, and has nothing to do with my master. My master is just in self-defense. Don''t talk nonsense about my master bullying you! "


    After hearing this, Lin Dongyou suddenly blushed. He didn''t expect to be insulted like this in his life.


    The other party killed his precious son and the young master of the Liu family. Just now, he killed the hidden strong man of the Jiao family. Now, in a few words, the two maids put all the responsibilities on their families. It''s a great shame.


    It''s a pity that no matter how humiliating it is, we have to endure it. In the face of life, dignity is not worth mentioning.


    Fang''s master saw that Lin Dongyou was gloomy, and Ji Gang was also so surprised. He quickly stood up for them to express his position for fear that they would become angry and take everyone to death.


    "So it is. Young master, it seems that today''s affair is just a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding. Now that all the problems have been solved, how about turning fighting into friendship? It''s the so-called "it''s better to solve an enemy than to settle it, isn''t it?"


    After hearing Fang''s words, the other family owners nodded their heads one after another. Their eyes were eager to show their feelings. Lin Dongyou made a quick statement and didn''t drag everyone to death.


    Lin Dongyou snorted coldly, nodded his head, only to continue to endure the insult and laugh.

 Chapter 369

    "That''s right. If you want to use the teleportation array, just say it. Why are you so polite?"


    "Although you take this place as your home, you can use anything you want. We will never shirk it."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing far away from MuQing, the patriarchs of the surrounding aristocratic families began to compliment and flatter MuQing, showing their villains and mental retardation.


    Mu Qing smiles, just quietly looking at Lin Dongyou, waiting for his answer.


    How can Lin Dongyou not know the present situation? The other side has the absolute strength to kill all the people present, and it''s as easy as killing ants. In this case, there is no chance of resistance, even if the heart of anger can not attack.


    "Young master, it turns out that you are trying to use the transmission array of Tianhai city. It seems that this is really a misunderstanding. My son, Lin Nanshan, has always been a dandy. Today, he must have provoked the young master to kill himself. You will die if you do more injustice. To kill this son is to root out the evil for our Lin family, and it is a blessing for our Lin family. If you want to use the teleportation array, we should make the best of our friendship, so we will take you to the teleportation array. "


    Lin Dongyou soon recovered, the whole person changed, without the slightest sadness of his son being killed.


    Mu Qing shows a satisfied smile, slightly squints, and secretly admires Lin Dongyou.


    Who can bear to have his son killed? However, for the sake of the interests and survival of the whole family, Lin Dongyou was able to keep her face clean. It was really powerful.


    These people, if they have enough strength, are absolutely the heroes of dominating one side!


    Unfortunately, Lin Dongyou''s talent is nothing more than that. He can''t be a hero after all.


    "Good. Then take us to the teleport formation now. It''s not too late. Remember, we''re going to the Honglian sea area. "


    MuQing turns around and takes Gongsun Xue out of the courtyard, waiting for someone to lead the way.


    No one dare to lead the way, and Lin Dongyou doesn''t want to participate in the next thing. It''s just going to the teleportation array. Other clan leaders also know the way. The teleportation array doesn''t need too much operation. You can start it by putting in the spirit.


    Facing the enemy, Lin Dongyou doesn''t want to stay with MuQing for a while. He just wants to go home and settle things in the family.


    Ji Gang understood this and quickly stood up to lead the way for the patriarchs of other aristocratic families, leading MuQing to the transmission array.


    At the transmission array of Tianhai City, MuQing four people went to the altar and stood beside the map of Sansheng sea area.


    This is part of the chart of Sansheng sea area. The sphere inlaid on it is the place where Tianhai City transmission array can reach. One of them happens to be an island on the edge of Honglian sea area.


    "Ah Qing, I remember this place, it seems very close to starfish island. Don''t you ever promise to take the little girl as an apprentice as long as she can reach the level of sixth grade martial arts master in two years


    Gongsunxue reminds MuQing that he may have forgotten it.


    Mu Qing is stunned, really forgot this matter. If not Gongsun snow reminds, estimate oneself to go to the land of three abundant directly, put this matter aside.


    "Master''s memory is really bad! Moreover, the host is blind and it''s hard to remember other people''s faces. " Qingluan said angrily, remembering several things when she first met her master.


    MuQing smiles awkwardly and has no way to refute. After all, what qingluan says is true.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go. I happen to use this teleport array. Put the spirit here, adjust the destination of the transmission array, and then the transmission can be carried out. Also, we''ll hold hands later. Don''t fall behind. "


    With that, MuQing took out two spirit spirits and put them into a groove on the altar.


    Two spirit spirits are enough to transmit to any destination of this transmission array, and the energy is more than enough.


    The spirit suddenly floated and sent out dazzling white light, which caused the whole altar to shake.


    In the distance, the patriarchs of every aristocratic family were surprised. They had never used the teleportation array, and they had never seen the teleportation array start.


    The transmission array of Tianhai city has been placed here for hundreds of years, and no one has used it.


    After all, it''s a waste to spend two spirits to reach a place within 100000 nautical miles. That is to save time, but to go so far away, who cares about the wasted time? On the contrary, Lingjing is too expensive, and no one is willing to waste it for such trifles.


    MuQing was the only exception, because Lingjing was like Chinese cabbage to him.


    Boom!


    The altar suddenly began to vibrate violently, and the white light wrapped MuQing''s four people and rose up into the sky.


    White light flies to the high altitude to escape, and the altar gradually returns to calm, but there is no figure of MuQing four.


    "Hoo ~ can be regarded as sending away the plague God. I was scared to death just now."


    "Be content, the Lin family has lost a crown prince and suffered heavy losses. The young master of the Liu family has also died. Although it''s nothing, it''s also something that makes the Liu family sad. "


    "It''s a very rare thing for our little families to have a secret life this time."


    The patriarchs of the aristocratic families talked a lot, then they all turned around and left to settle down in their own families.


    With the death of the Lin family, the pattern of the aristocratic alliance will change a lot. We must take precautions.


    A white light flashed over the sea at a certain place on the border of Honglian sea area. Two figures fell from the sky and fell into the water.


    Poop... Poop


    Qingluan and Ziyan fall into the water. They are excited by the water.


    MuQing and gongsunxue are floating in the air. They can fly freely, so the white light of the transmission array dissipates and doesn''t let them fall into the water.


    Qingluan and Ziyan swim out of the sea, and the imperial sword flies back. They begin to tidy their long wet hair.


    "The master is dead! They didn''t catch us, so we fell into the water and our clothes were soaked through. "


    Qingluan was so angry that she didn''t like the way the master did. It seemed that she was really angry.


    Mu Qing is the eyes stare to the biggest, surprised to stare at qingluan, cheeks slightly red.


    Gongsun Xue didn''t say a word, quietly stretched out her hand from behind MuQing and covered his eyes.


    "Don''t look at it, you fellow. Don''t you know if you are not polite? Qingluan is still a little girl


    Gongsunxue whispered close to MuQing''s ear, gently touched MuQing''s hip with his knee, and pushed it.


    Qingluan naturally heard Gongsun Xue''s words, and quickly lowered her head, her cheeks instantly red to bright.


    The original thin shirt can completely cover one''s own body, and it''s easy to fight, and there won''t be any exposure from the outside.


    But just now all wet by the sea water, the clothes on qingluan''s body became translucent, tightly attached to her body. What''s more, she knows very well that she is in a vacuum and she doesn''t wear tight clothes inside.


    "Oh! The host is so bad. How can it be like this


    Qingluan quickly turns around, takes out a long robe and puts it on her body. She lowers her head and pours, but she secretly smiles.


    MuQing coughs twice to relieve embarrassment and lets Gongsun Xue cover her eyes.


    "Change your clothes first, and we''ll go to starfish Island later."


    Finish saying, Mu Qing turns around, back to green Luan and purple Yan.


    In the afternoon, the land of Sanfeng, the Star Island in the open sea


    The sun is approaching the mountains to the west, which is the direction of Sanfeng. White clouds are floating in the sky. It''s late in the afternoon in summer, but it''s time for people to have dinner. Seabirds hover along the coast around starfish Island, as if they were seizing the last moment before dark to forage.


    In a small town on starfish Island, MuQing four people sit in a restaurant to eat and listen to the discussion of diners around.


    "Do you know? The remaining evils of the Guling sect were all killed, and those damned guys were all dead! "


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. What''s the situation? I''ve just come back from overseas. I''ll be back in a few days. Remaining evils of Guling school? Do you mean that the Guling sect has been destroyed? "


    "Brother, I''ll tell you that it''s useless for you, a Jiupin martial arts master, not to run out all the time! In this year, if you are honest and bring it to starfish Island, you will definitely get a chance. Nine months ago, the five aristocratic families united with Liuyun sword sect to destroy Guling sect. It is said that there is a big problem with the skill of the Guling sect, which leads to the damage of all the strong people''s meridians and their dying. "


    "My God! So it is. I don''t know the details. However, I also participated in the dispatch of five aristocratic families to destroy the Guling sect. Not to mention, there were not many strong people in the Guling school in that war. "


    Several powerful Jiupin martial arts masters sitting not far away talked about the Guling school.


    Other ordinary people''s diners are also discussing this matter, but the discussion is different from these nine grade martial arts masters, and it is not as clear as these nine grade martial arts masters.


    ¡­¡­


    "Puff..."


    Gongsunxue couldn''t help laughing and looked at MuQing meaningfully.


    At the beginning, it was MuQing''s idea to deceive the whole Guling sect, so that they thought it was the white bone king of the upper world, and then they were cheated to practice the remnant of the white bone formula.


    Originally, the deception was very clumsy. I didn''t expect that these guys of the bone lattice sect finally fell into the trap. It''s ridiculous.


    Ziyan and qingluan don''t know so many things. They look at the master and hero sun Xue in doubt.


    "It''s just the Guling school, but that''s all. When the five aristocratic families destroyed the Guling school, they just grasped a good opportunity. Not to mention now, just a year ago, there were no strong people in the five families of starfish island. "


    Mu Qing said with a light smile.


    The two martial arts teachers who were eating food around stood up one after another and went to MuQing.


    "Boy, you can eat your food, but you can''t talk nonsense. A year ago, your head would have fallen. Now, we won''t embarrass you. Come with us. You insult our five families, even with our Zhang family! Come with us and let the owner be happy. "


    The two martial arts masters came to MuQing and glared at him.


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t put these two guys in the eye at all, but their identity is quite special.


    The master of Zhang''s martial arts, MuQing is going to Zhang''s house. It''s really easy.


    "Oh? It''s interesting that you have so many rules. " Mu Qing smiles and tries.


    Another nine grade master of Zhang''s family, Leng hum, said angrily, "boy, you are not qualified to ask questions now. Come with us! Otherwise, don''t let us invite you in person. Although the patriarch does not allow us to boast, we can also make an exception for you who are so arrogant. "


    Without waiting for the Jiupin master to finish, MuQing stood up and showed a smile.


    MuQing was very satisfied with the way these two Zhang''s martial masters did. As martial arts masters, they did follow the rules and didn''t bully the "weaker" martial arts people.


    The four of MuQing suppressed the fluctuation of breath. In the eyes of the two Zhangjia Jiupin martial arts masters, they were ordinary martial arts. But they still can not bully, enough to see Zhangjia in this year is very well behaved.


    This makes MuQing very satisfied.


    "Well, please lead the way." Mu Qing said with a smile.


    Two nine grade masters of Zhang''s family, Leng hum, have never seen such calm and natural guys as Mu Qing.


    The soldiers and the common people who were eating around looked at MuQing, and they all showed dissatisfaction.


    In this year, Zhang''s reputation in Sanfeng and Haixing island was excellent, and he got the support of many military people. Now MuQing was taken away because of insulting Zhangjia. Naturally, the people didn''t have a good face for MuQing.


    This is enough to prove that Zhang has done a good job in this year.


    Although they are hostile to ordinary warriors and common people, MuQing and gongsunxue are very satisfied. Because Zhang Jia has really changed his face.

 Chapter 370

    "Boy, you four are very young. Today I''ll show you what genius is! Our Miss Zhang is a rare pride in Sanfeng and Haixing island. It''s only a year, and I''ve gone from ordinary martial arts to seven grade martial arts. "


    Outside the courtyard of Zhang Jia, the nine grade martial arts master who brings MuQing over sneers. He looks extremely disdainful and looks down on MuQing.


    "You look well dressed. You don''t have a high level. Do you come from Sanfeng? I don''t think you should follow the path of martial arts master in your life


    "The realm of martial arts master is not the existence that a noble young master like you can achieve. If you hadn''t insulted us, we wouldn''t have bothered you today. "


    Two Zhang''s martial masters ridicule MuQing wantonly, but the intention is not bad, so MuQing is not angry.


    Zhang Jia''s martial arts guard is pretty good. If those unscrupulous families were to be changed, they would have started beating people long ago.


    After observing the courtyard of Zhang Jia, it''s not as luxurious as you think. Gongsun Xue nodded with satisfaction. It seems that in the past year or so, Zhang Jia has indeed converged a lot and gone to work as required.


    "Oh, then take me in. I haven''t seen your owner for a while


    Mu Qing smiles and signals the two martial arts guards to lead the way.


    Seeing that MuQing was still so arrogant, the two Zhangjia martial arts masters forced themselves to hold back their anger and took MuQing into the courtyard.


    "You guys, come and watch these four guys! They don''t even pay attention to our family. According to the rules, it''s up to the head of the family. " Two martial arts masters went into the courtyard and called several other martial arts masters to guard MuQing.


    Four Jiupin martial arts masters immediately came over, as calm as machines, standing in four directions to block MuQing''s way.


    "Boy, it''s up to you! Brother, I advise you not to be too presumptuous in front of our master. Although the owner doesn''t like to kill people, if you want to die yourself, no one can stop you. "


    The two martial arts masters finally warned MuQing, and then went straight to the main hall in the distance.


    Qingluan looks around, frowns slightly, and is dissatisfied with the surrounding courtyard furnishings.


    "Well, it seems that Zhang Jia has a great influence on starfish island. How come the rockery and flower beds in the family courtyard are so common that they are not as good as the official residence of Honglian kingdom."


    Ziyan nodded her head and agreed with qingluan. She felt that Zhang Jia was too shabby.


    Gongsun Xu said with a smile: "this Zhang family must have changed in this year. Your master had warned the master of Zhang''s family at the beginning to let him choose how to do things. Maybe he was restrained. "


    Mu Qing smiles and feels very happy.


    Zhang''s ability to change because of his reminders proves that the family is not bad. It''s not a waste to give the elixir to Zhang dezu''s little daughter.


    In the main hall, Zhang dezu, the head of the Zhang family, is dealing with family affairs. When he sees two guards coming in, he puts down his account book.


    "You two, let you go out to work. Why did you come back a day late? And what''s going on outside? What are you doing? "


    Zhang dezu rubbed his eyes, asked wearily, and yawned.


    Two martial arts masters looked at each other. One of them nodded and said, "master, we are one day late. We should be punished. However, a young man outside today threatened to despise us in the restaurant. The villain brought them to you according to the rules and handed them over to you. "


    Zhang dezu frowned, a little impatient, but sighed.


    "What is the state of the other side?" Zhang dezu would like to ask more carefully.


    "It''s not the master of martial arts who comes home."


    Zhang dezu opened his eyes and glared at the guards of the two Jiupin martial arts masters. He was slightly angry: "since they are not martial arts masters, why don''t they say anything? Are you doing this to make trouble for Zhang Jia? Let go! Remember, give me some money and don''t embarrass people. "


    Angry that his guard was not doing well, Zhang dezu gave a cold Snort and glanced out.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look, but after a look, Zhang dezu suddenly got up.


    "Well?"


    Zhang dezu recognized Gongsun Xue with his blue and white hair. Then he fixed his eyes on MuQing, and his legs softened!


    "You two, how presumptuous! Come on, let all the senior members of the family come out, and then call my daughter over. "


    Zhang dezu hurriedly arranged his clothes, pushed aside the guards of two Jiupin martial arts masters, and rushed out of the main hall.


    Seeing MuQing from a distance, Zhang dezu ran to MuQing and knelt down suddenly.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Mu is coming back, but I''m not sure if I''m going to meet you! My martial arts guard collides with you. Please don''t mind. " Zhang dezu knelt down and kowtowed on the spot.


    Today''s incident, if it was taboo by Mr. MuQing, would be a major event of extermination.


    Mu Qing smiles, not thinking about it, but quietly looking at Zhang dezu.


    "Look at your attitude, it''s much more inferior than before. Come on, do you know something? " Mu Qing smiles and asks.


    Two Zhangjia Jiupin martial arts masters were shocked. After they ran out of the main hall, they were shocked to see the master kneel down to MuQing.


    "My God, the sun is coming out in the west?"


    "What''s the situation? Why does the owner kneel down to an ordinary person?"


    The two guards of Jiupin martial arts masters were stunned, and the four surrounding Jiupin martial arts masters were also stunned. They didn''t know what had happened.


    But the owner of the house has knelt down, so they can no longer stand and kneel down behind him.


    Zhang dezu, with a cold sweat on his head, mentioned his courage and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Mu is the most powerful person in the mainland of Tianyan who relegated to immortals. It was only in this year that I learned about him. Mr. Mu used a pseudonym at the beginning. I and other ignorant people didn''t recognize Mr. mu. I really deserve to die. "


    Mu Qing smiles and waves his hand to indicate that Zhang dezu can stand up.


    It is not difficult to know his true identity with Zhang''s reputation and strength. Although Sanfeng is a remote place, there are still some strong people from Haixing island.


    Mu Qing looked forward and saw a girl with long hair coming. She was Zhang dezu''s daughter.


    In more than a year, the girl has grown a lot and become beautiful, especially in her realm.


    However, this girl is still a child after all, looks like thirteen or fourteen years old, but her height can reach Mu Qing''s chest.


    "Master... Master."


    Zhang dezu''s daughter is scared to shiver all over, the courage becomes very small, nervously peeps at Mu Qing.


    This little guy doesn''t look as lively and courageous as before. He seems to have changed his character.


    "It''s a good promotion. I''m already a seven grade martial arts master. How dare you seem to be getting smaller? " Mu Qing smiles and asks Zhang dezu.


    Zhang dezu stood up and said with a proud smile, "my little girl, Zhang Su, just works hard every day and is tired. She will get better after a rest."


    "Hard work and tiredness?" Mu Qing frowned and didn''t believe Zhang dezu''s answer.


    Gongsun Xue looked at Zhang Su sympathetically and said, "looking at the tired appearance, should the daily practice time be more than an hour?"


    Zhang dezu was stunned, because it was really guessed by Gongsun Xue.


    Ever since MuQing swallowed the elixir to Zhang Su, Zhang''s whole family has devoted themselves to training her, forcing her to practice Kung Fu and weapons every day. One year''s intensive training has changed Zhang Su''s character a lot.


    MuQing sighs. Unexpectedly, it is her unintentional loss, which changes a lively and courageous little girl and makes her timid and introverted.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. It''s the wish of every parent''s life to hope that his son will become a dragon and his daughter a Phoenix. Although Zhang Su didn''t reach the level of six grade martial arts master, the level of seven grade martial arts master was not bad. From today on, Zhang Su is my second disciple of MuQing! "


    Mu Qinglang opened his mouth in a low voice, but in the end, this sentence spread all over the island.


    Zhang dezu is very happy that his daughter can become a disciple of MuQing childe. It is absolutely a great joy for him.


    "Young master, I have a request. I don''t know..."


    "He said Mu Qing said with a smile.


    Zhang dezu breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect MuQing to speak so well¡° Childe, according to the custom, teachers should be worshipped. Although Zhang Jia is a small family, he can''t neglect his son. Tomorrow night, Zhang Jia is willing to hold the largest family banquet, and also hope that the young master can enjoy it. "


    Gongsunxue understand MuQing, directly for him to answer: "no problem."


    MuQing originally wanted to refuse because he didn''t like such a troublesome party. But gongsunxue actually agreed for himself, and now it''s really inconvenient to refuse.


    "Well, get ready."


    Hearing MuQing''s reply, Zhang dezu was overjoyed. After bowing his luggage, he immediately went to dispatch the senior members of the clan to prepare for it.


    Zhang Jia attached great importance to this matter, and the whole family was busy, sending martial arts teachers to all parts of starfish island to publicize.


    Mu Qing holds Zhang Su up and feels that she is still shivering and sighs.


    "You just called me master, and you are my apprentice from today on. You are very tired. Take this pill and have a good sleep. "


    Take out a pill to restore true Qi, and MuQing will directly plug it into Zhang Su''s mouth.


    Zhang Su lowered his head and said in a low voice, "master, I finally..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Su closed his eyes and fell asleep, leaning on Mu Qing''s shoulder and smiling.


    Gongsun Xue sighs. It''s absolutely not easy to imagine how much this little guy has suffered in a year.


    The following evening


    In the courtyard of Zhang''s family, there are lanterns and decorations, and all the powerful families of starfish Island come to celebrate. The owner of a small aristocratic family can only sit beside the banquet in the courtyard under the hall, and is not qualified to sit on the hall. But even so, the owners of these small families dare not come, because Zhang''s strength in Haixing island has become extremely huge.


    The senior officials of the four great families of starfish island came to Zhangjia one after another, bringing heavy gifts. The four aristocratic families had been favored by MuQing, and now they dare not come.


    Liuyun sword sect also sent a strong one to congratulate him, and it is said that today it will be the leader of Liuyun sword sect.


    MuQing sits on the throne, gongsunxue on the left and zhangsu on the right, with qingluan and Ziyan behind.


    All the high-level members of Zhangjia are seated, waiting for the heads of other aristocratic families to come into the hall with gifts.


    "Ha ha, Mr. mu, I brought my granddaughter Bingyu to congratulate Mr. Xi on his apprenticeship."


    Lingtianba''s laughter came into the hall, and everyone wanted to see it.


    With white hair and strong figure, Ling Tianba, the leader of the Ling family, takes his granddaughter Ling Bingyu into the hall and salutes MuQing from afar.


    Mu Qing smiles, raises his glass and drinks it all.


    Ling Bingyu frowns slightly. Seeing that there are two more beautiful maids behind MuQing, she can''t help humming.


    "Men are exactly the same. In a year''s time, they have taken in two more girls." Ling Bingyu whispers.


    Although the voice is not big, MuQing and gongsunxue can hear it.


    MuQing is embarrassed, but Gongsun Xue smiles and looks around MuQing with deep meaning.


    "Master and mother, Su Su will pour you wine."


    Although Zhang Su couldn''t hear Ling Bingyu''s words, he could see what seemed to have happened and was grateful to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Mu Qing smiles. Zhang Su is still so smart. After a sleep, she has recovered her previous character.


    Gongsun Xue also drank the sake in the cup and said in a low voice, "ah Qing, you can see that all the girls in the Ling family have seen it. What should we do about it?"


    Mu Qing is stunned, appears more embarrassed, pretends not to hear Gongsun Xue''s words.

 Chapter 371

    "The headmaster of Liuyun sword sect is here!"


    A loud cry broke the original silence. Everyone in Zhang''s family yard and even in the hall looked at the gate of the yard, showing a surprised and curious expression.


    It''s like the sect leader of Liuyun sword sect. His status is extremely noble, which makes people have to pay attention to it.


    "This... This is not the sect leader of Liuyun sword sect. This is the last sect leader, Ma Ze!" One of the elders in the hall was shocked and said.


    Hearing this, all the senior members of the aristocratic families in the hall looked out one after another, gazing at the familiar and strange figure.


    One and a half hundred middle-aged people are in high spirits, dressed in luxurious clothes and jade dragon boots. Behind him, there are more than a dozen eight level martial arts masters, all of whom are the old strong ones of Liuyun sword sect.


    "It''s really maser. Didn''t he die twenty years ago? How can you suddenly show up here? "


    "Maze? Is it the leader of Liuyun sword sect, the missing Qipin martial arts master of the peak realm? " Shocked, Zhang dezu suddenly gets up and stares at maze.


    This man is the former sect leader of Liuyun sword sect, and he once controlled the whole Liuyun sword sect with his iron hand. Later, maze disappeared, Liuyun sword sect gradually declined, and even many strong people left to go to the sea country to establish a new zongmen force. Although Liuyun sword sect declined, it gradually recovered its strength in the past decade under the management of the new sect leader.


    Mu Qing laughs and disdains the shock of these aristocratic clan leaders and elders, because that maze is just the initial state of liupin martial arts master, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Not to mention the initial state of the sixth grade martial arts master, even if the fifth grade martial arts master and the fourth grade martial arts master come, they also need to keep their arrogance in check.


    Gongsun Xue also laughs, not disdaining, but thinking that a person in the initial state of liupin martial arts master dares to be so arrogant, but does not know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    Since absorbing the aura of heaven in the ruins of Xianfu, Gongsun Xue has felt that her strength has been promoted to a higher level. With the spirit beast blood at the top of his five level realm, ordinary four level martial arts masters are not enough to be rivals. Now there is a sixth grade martial arts master who shows off his power in front of himself and MuQing. It''s really funny.


    This kind of feeling is like an elephant watching the crocodile thump in front of him, but the elephant only needs one foot to trample the crocodile to death easily.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s rare. It''s really rare. I''ve been away from starfish island for so many years. I came back to meet Zhang Jia to entertain other aristocratic families. Yes, Zhangjia has developed rapidly in recent years! I heard that there is a young Tianjiao in your family. She is still a girl. Where is she? I''m going to take her as an apprentice, and Zhang dezu won''t be unhappy! "


    Maze stroked his short beard, looked at Zhang dezu and said with a smile.


    Zhang dezu frowned. Unexpectedly, as soon as Ma Ze came up, he said that he didn''t pay attention to mu.


    Ever since he learned the true identity of Mr. mu, Zhang dezu realized that he should never be disrespectful to Mr. mu. Sanfeng land and Haixing island are tiny places sandwiched between Tianyan mainland and the sea area of riots, and Xiaozhang is not worth mentioning.


    Not only Zhang Jia, but also Liuyun sword sect are not worth mentioning.


    MuQing laughs. I can''t imagine that there are still people who dare to rob their disciples.


    I don''t like to accept apprentices. It''s not easy to see disciples with good talent and character. How can MuQing let others take them away? What''s more, Ma Ze is beating himself in the face when he comes to rob his disciples!


    Qingluan holds the scabbard of the short sword and is ready to kill the arrogant guy who ignores his master.


    MuQing light cough, remind qingluan don''t impulse, let''s take a look at the next situation.


    Other aristocratic family owners peep at MuQing one after another and guess how he will deal with it. After all, in their impression, MuQing is also a strong person in liupin realm, and his strength should be almost the same as that of maze. I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve the problem when I meet someone who wants to rob my disciples.


    "It''s hard to deal with this matter." Zhang dezu frowned and was forced to stand up with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Whether it is maze or MuQing, it is their Zhang family that can''t cause trouble. It''s really a dilemma that one is a local snake, a strong martial arts master of six grades, and the other is a disciple of Tianyan''s top martial arts master.


    After seeing Zhang dezu''s expression, Ma Ze was puzzled and even more arrogant when he went to the hall. "Zhang dezu, you are just a junior of Zhang''s family. Do you dare to ignore my words now? Are you Zhang Jia''s rapid development in this period of time, and you don''t pay attention to my Liuyun sword sect? Or do you think maser, who has been away for more than 20 years, can''t stand on starfish island? "


    Boom!


    With that, maze released a powerful breath of liupin martial arts. The real Qi cyclone released around him, which shocked the heads of other aristocratic families and high-level officials to lean back and almost overturned the table.


    The Zhenqi cyclone is really strong, but it dissipates quietly when it is still five steps away from MuQing.


    Ma Ze saw this at a glance, squinted slightly, and finally saw Mu Qing and Gongsun Xue.


    "These two young people are sitting on the throne. What are their identities? This position is higher than that of other aristocratic families. It seems that it is not simple. Moreover, the two maids seem to be the peak of seven grade martial arts, that is to say, the two men and women should be strong in six grade martial arts! At this age, I have broken through the six grades, and my talent is not low! Is it the two of them that are the pride of Zhang Jia? " Maser thought in his heart.


    Mu Qing quietly looks at Ma Ze, slightly shakes his head, and feels very pitiful for the guy who takes the risk.


    It''s not easy to cultivate to the level of six grades. Maser is now so presumptuous in front of him that he is looking for death. How can MuQing tolerate the fact that he is defiant of his own dignity by making public his wanton behavior?


    Maze squinted, looked at MuQing and gongsunxue and asked, "what''s your name, you two?"


    Ziyan not happy, stood up, slightly angry: "my master''s name, you have no qualification to know."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ziyan''s words directly angered the followers of the seven grade martial arts master behind Ma Ze.


    The two seven grade masters directly draw their swords and stride to MuQing and gongsunxue.


    Ziyan sneers and qingluan shakes her head. They draw their swords in an instant and skillfully walk around behind the two seven grade masters.


    Poof... Poof


    Two seven grade martial arts masters of Liuyun sword sect suddenly stood in the same place, their eyes were full of incredible expressions, and there were small wounds in their eyebrows.


    These two seven grade martial arts masters were directly destroyed by the sea of souls. They were terrified!


    All the heads of the aristocratic families sitting around were so shocked that they couldn''t believe the scene.


    Just the two beautiful sword servants behind master Mu could easily kill the two seven grade martial arts masters. What a terrible strength?


    "Wow, sister Ziyan and sister qingluan are so powerful." Zhang Su was surprised and couldn''t help sighing.


    Mu Qing laughed, stroked Zhang Su''s hair and said, "in the future, you will become so powerful if you work hard with master."


    Zhang Su nodded firmly, his eyes full of excitement.


    Gongsun Xue laughed and said, "do you work hard?"


    Mu Qing''s words suddenly stopped, and there was no way to refute, because the recent cultivation was not related to effort.


    Qingluan and Ziyan are coldly wary of maze. He is a six grade martial arts master with a higher level than them, so they have to be careful.


    Ma Ze is more surprised, did not expect MuQing and Gongsun snow behind the servants should be so fierce.


    Maser clenched his fist and squinted slightly, showing hostility.


    "Boy, what''s your name? You don''t seem to be from starfish Island, do you?" Maze looks at MuQing, still asking arrogantly.


    Mu Qing ignores Ma Ze because he doesn''t deserve to ask himself.


    Qingluan snorted coldly and sneered: "you look very old, but you are not respected. My master is going to take Zhang Su''s sister as an apprentice today. All the martial arts masters on starfish Island know that. Maser, when you come here today, you are so arrogant that you don''t know that you are a clown and make people laugh. "


    "Yes. It''s just liupin martial arts master. You''re not even our sister''s rival. How can you talk to my master? " Ziyan also dissatisfied with maze, tone indifference.


    Ma Ze is blushed by the words of qingluan and Ziyan. How ever did the former leader of Liuyun sword sect receive such insults in Haixing island?


    "Good! I''m going to accept the apprentice today. I don''t think anyone will agree. Boy, if you have the ability, come out and fight with me. Don''t hide behind two women. Old man, let you see what is a strong person of six grades! " Maze was dizzy with anger and pointed to MuQing fiercely.


    Green Luan dark anger, clench the artifact short sword in the hand, point to Ma Ze.


    "Old man, you dare to despise your master. How presumptuous! You don''t deserve to let my master degrade. Even if we both kill you, it''s like killing a chicken. "


    Qingluan sweeps the dagger and attacks maze with his invincible power.


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow running through the sun. It carries a lot of real Qi, but it has hidden murders. It''s extremely mysterious.


    The patriarchs of the aristocratic families marveled one after another. They didn''t expect that the servants around MuQing had such powerful strength, and they were still young girls!


    Ma Ze didn''t have time to be angry with qingluan, so he jumped back instinctively to avoid the sword Qi.


    "You can''t fight for this kind of sword Qi."


    Regardless of the image, maze realized that this kind of sword spirit can''t be shaken by force. He would rather lose face than dodge.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi flew over Mazer''s head, shot out of the main hall and exploded in the courtyard. The flowers and plants in the courtyard were blown open, and the sword Qi of the army was blown disorderly, just like the flowers scattered in the sky.


    Ma Ze exclaimed and thought in his heart: "the power of sword Qi... Do they really have only seven grade martial arts? There is a gap between the seventh grade martial arts master and the sixth grade martial arts master, but if the sword Qi hits, it will hurt my body. Who are they


    The gap between the six grades and the seven grades is different from that between the seven grades and the eight grades. The shackles of the top of the seven level realm are a deep gap. If ordinary martial arts masters don''t have to use magic weapons, they can''t go beyond the level to fight.


    But qingluan''s sword power is close to the level of liupin martial arts master! The reason for narrowing the gap is the weak aura of heaven absorbed by qingluan.


    Qingluan smiles and is satisfied with her strength. Moreover, it''s only a sword with 80% of her power, and she hasn''t fully mobilized the real Qi in her body.


    "Don''t think you are women, I dare not kill you. After all, you are just seven grades. Don''t be presumptuous. "


    Maze fell in the courtyard, took out the artifact sword, released the intention of killing.


    The guests who were originally seated in the courtyard fled one after another and stood in a safe position around the courtyard to release their Qi to protect themselves from being hurt by the turbulent flow of sword Qi.


    Qingluan and Ziyan look at each other. The two women nod firmly and jump out of the main hall.


    Gongsun Xue gets up slightly, worried that qingluan and maze can''t beat each other. After all, there is a gap between them.


    MuQing gently pressed gongsunxue''s palm and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Qingluan and Ziyan also absorbed some aura of heaven, although not much, but it was enough to make their strength advance by leaps and bounds. Ordinary six grade martial arts masters can''t match them. Moreover, after accumulating experience in this battle, qingluan will soon be able to break through the six level realm. Ziyan, it should be fast. "


    After hearing Mu Qing''s words, Gong sunxue nodded and sat down again. The fighting experience of liupin realm is hard to come by. In order to adapt to liupin realm, MuQing also challenged the strong. Now qingluan and Ziyan are in this period of cultivation. It''s a rare opportunity to accumulate experience.


    Although MuQing thinks Ziyan and qingluan are enough to clean up maze, in order to avoid the accident, his right hand gathers a weak purple lightning warning.

 Chapter 372

    Maze was furious, but his heart began to tangle. If he was defeated by these two women of seven grade martial arts, how could he be the former leader of Liuyun sword sect?


    "Two wenches, I advise you to take care of yourself. I don''t care to fight with you younger generation. If you don''t know what''s interesting, don''t be a good man. I''m ruthless and I''m hard at it. "


    Ma Ze releases his true Qi and makes an appearance that he can do it at any time. He persuades Ziyan and qingluan.


    Qingluan doesn''t listen to Ma Ze''s advice at all. She is not a girl who likes to give in. Especially Ma Ze despises her master and can''t forgive her easily.


    "Cut the crap! Today, I can''t spare you. "


    With that, qingluan sweeps the dagger in his hand again and cuts to maze.


    One foot short sword sweeps out three foot sword. Although it is not big, its power is earth shaking. The sharp sword Qi sends out dazzling white light. A few real Qi surround the sword Qi, like a butterfly flying.


    Ma Ze was also angry. He didn''t expect that he would be forced to this point by two young girls, and he lost face.


    "Good! In that case, don''t be merciless. "


    Holding the long sword, maze is ready to use all his strength to defeat qingluan and MuQing. Only in this way can we find our face.


    "LiuYun Road, breaking the waves with a hundred blades!"


    The long sword, an artifact, exudes the true Qi of the six level realm, which seems to be rolling and surging like a huge wave. The sound of the huge waves beating on the cliff is breathtaking.


    As the former leader of Liuyun sword sect, Ma Ze is naturally powerful, and his swordsmanship has made great progress in recent years.


    Compared with sword, qingluan is not as good as maze, but she doesn''t fight alone.


    Ziyan frowns and draws a circle with the long sword in her hand. The two true Qi circles and condenses like Taiji yin yang fish.


    "Xuantian method ¡¤ Jianmen."


    The Qi suddenly and quickly condenses and forms a round Qi mass with sword Qi, which is really similar to Taiji yin yang fish. It blocks himself and qingluan.


    Poof!


    The fierce sword Qi strikes the Taiji yin yang fish Qi. It seems that the fierce sword Qi can''t break through the yin yang fish Qi, but is scattered.


    Ziyan smiles confidently, which is her most proud move.


    It''s enough to boast that we can block the sword moves of the sixth grade martial arts master with the strength of the seventh grade martial arts master. The martial arts masters who watched the battle were also secretly surprised.


    Only MuQing and gongsunxue shake their heads. They think Ziyan''s talent is not as good as qingluan''s.


    If it is MuQing and gongsunxue, they will definitely block each other''s attack at the same time, quickly counterattack. Because this is the weakest moment for the enemy. If we grasp the opportunity, we can turn defeat into victory. But Ziyan is Leng in situ, failed to grasp this opportunity.


    Moreover, Ziyan is not unable to see this opportunity, but can not react. When she realizes that she can fight back, she has lost her best chance.


    "Ziyan, although she is hard-working, she is not very talented. The achievement of one''s life is to reach the level of heaven at most. He has absorbed the aura of heaven to improve his physique. Now he just defends and can''t fight back smoothly. It''s taboo. " Mu Qing frowned, but he could not say anything.


    Everyone is different. Whether they are suitable for practicing martial arts varies from person to person. Ziyan doesn''t have the talent to cultivate. She won''t achieve much with her simple efforts. Even if you have the aura of heaven to improve your physique, you will be the best martial arts teacher in heaven.


    Although the heaven level martial arts master is already the point where all people look up to him, Ziyan has no hope if she wants to fly to the upper world. She doesn''t have that talent.


    "Ah Qing, what do you think of sister qingluan''s talent?" Gongsun Xue squints and carefully observes qingluan''s movements.


    Mu Qing laughed and said: "Ziyan''s talent is just an ordinary person. It is not easy for ten of the ten thousand people to become warriors. No more than five of the ten thousand martial arts masters can achieve the level of nine grade martial arts masters. Ziyan''s talent is inferior. But qingluan, she is different. You have to know that the person who can make my master see more is not ordinary people? "


    Gongsunxue nods and thinks MuQing is right.


    Qingluan has always given herself a very mysterious feeling. This lively and cheerful little girl is special, but Gongsun Xue can''t say what is special.


    "This girl, Gu Ling is very strange. In fact, she can defeat Ma Ze by herself. Qingluan is smart. Although she is not as strong as maze, it is not difficult to win


    Mu Qing smiles, raises his glass and drinks it down.


    Qingluan hides behind Ziyan''s Yinyang fish Qi, and the dagger suddenly attacks maze.


    "Nine days of butterfly dance!"


    The butterfly like sword Qi sweeps out from the dagger and flies to mazze, which is as dangerous and sharp as a concealed weapon.


    Maze hums coldly. He controls Qi to form a protective layer to isolate butterfly sword Qi.


    "The way of flowing clouds, the way of breaking the waves and the thousand blades."


    It''s another cut. This time, the power of maze''s sword Qi is greatly increased, which is more than ten times of that just now.


    "Xuantian method, triple sword gate!"


    Ziyan once again controls sword Qi and true Qi to form yin yang fish defense. Three layers of sword Qi resist mazze''s move.


    Qingluan continues to hide behind Ziyan, using her defensive swordsmanship to fight for time and find the best time to fight back.


    Zhang dezu has been stunned. It''s hard to imagine that the two maids around MuQing have such strength. Although the cooperation between the two is not clever, it has reached the point where Ma Ze is very difficult.


    "Can it all be blocked? What strength are they, and how can they block the attack of Ma Ze, the sixth grade martial arts master, with the strength of the seventh grade martial arts master? " Zhang dezu was puzzled and exclaimed.


    "LiuYun Road, breaking the waves, ten thousand blades!"


    It''s a sword again. This time, it''s a hundred times more powerful than the first sword.


    Ziyan frowned, gritted her teeth and gathered her sword Qi. She was ready to continue to block this move.


    Ling Tianba shook his head, stroked his beard and said, "this move can''t be stopped. Maser has been working hard to suppress the state, and he will die if he resists hard. "


    Although Ling Bingyu''s strength is not as good as qingluan and Ziyan, the onlookers also think that maze''s move can''t be resisted.


    But Ziyan is still ready to resist, because she knows that the master is behind her, and she will let the master be forced to move away. As a servant, Ziyan thinks that she would rather die than escape.


    Qingluan makes a quick decision. After feeling the power of maze''s sword move, she pushes Ziyan away.


    "Old man, you lost!"


    Qingluan chuckled and jumped up, easily avoiding the fierce and turbulent sword Qi.


    Sword Qi roars like a raging sea, as if it can cut space and rush into the hall.


    The fury of the sword directly overturned the roof of the main hall, leaving nothing to be seen, and all of them flew out. Such a large Zhang''s main hall directly becomes an open-air room.


    Mu Qing smiles, and has long guessed that qingluan will do so. She is a strange girl. She will definitely choose to dodge in the face of irresistible moves.


    Avoid this move, sword Qi will rush to Mu Qing, Ziyan will never do so. But qingluan is different, she is very clear to the master''s strength, block this move is just a gesture.


    Mazer was surprised, but that was to be expected. Two girls dodge this move, so Mu Qing must move, just in order to test his strength.


    "Loose."


    MuQing waved his hand to the attacking sword Qi, dispelled it easily and roared away.


    Although the sword Qi is fierce, it can''t even blow the hair of MuQing and gongsunxue, so it is dissolved.


    The sword Qi, which was so violent that it broke the mountain and turned over the sea, was so lightly dissolved by MuQing that everyone on the scene was confused.


    What kind of strength is it to be so calm and natural?


    Mazze was even more shocked that his proud sword moves were so easily resolved, just like the wings of a fly fanning the elephant, which had no effect. Maser''s face was red and his self-esteem was seriously hurt.


    "It''s impossible!" Mazer glared and roared.


    Ziyan is pushed away by qingluan, but she is still in a daze. I don''t know that she missed the best time to fight back again.


    Qingluan just seize the opportunity, like a butterfly in the air, throwing a dagger at maze.


    "Butterfly dance, yaoyang!"


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Countless butterfly like sword Qi suddenly appeared around maze and surrounded him. The butterfly sword is gorgeous and colorful, but it''s dangerous and deadly. No matter how gorgeous it is, people can''t appreciate it.


    Mazer was shocked, and didn''t realize when the sword Qi appeared around him. Now it''s too late to dodge.


    As the dagger rushes in front of maze, countless butterfly swords rush through maze''s body like a meteor shower.


    "Ah


    Maze shouts with pain, immediately controls the real Qi, protects the vital organs and channels in the body, and ensures that he will not be seriously injured by the butterfly sword Qi.


    The butterfly''s sword spirit gradually dissipated, and maze''s body was becoming a hornet''s nest, full of tiny blood holes.


    Although not killed, but extremely embarrassed, a generation of Liuyun sword sect''s strongest was injured by two young girls.


    Ling Bingyu opened her lips and exclaimed: "powerful!"


    All the strong martial arts teachers on the scene showed their shocking eyes and admired qingluan''s fighting talent.


    Just now that move, butterfly sword Qi suddenly appeared, there was no time to react at all. Moreover, so much subtle sword Qi is definitely not made in an instant, but has been laid out as early as the beginning of the move, and only used as an assassin''s mace in the end.


    Qingluan''s fighting experience is really rich when he is so skillful in fighting.


    MuQing smiles and is very satisfied with qingluan''s performance.


    "Maze, you are defeated. You can''t even beat my servant without my help. How can you compete with me for disciples? I advise you to step back quickly and stop humiliating yourself. "


    Holding the glass to the entrance of the hall, MuQing keeps smiling and persuades maze to retreat.


    Today is a teacher worship banquet. There should be no such trouble. MuQing doesn''t want to see anyone die here today.


    Ma Ze was cold, but he realized that he would die if he didn''t give in.


    "Ha ha, today is my fault. Next time, it''s not that easy. Zhang dezu, we''ll see you later! " Maze cold hum, put down the cruel words, turn to leave.


    Mu Qing''s complexion is gradually gloomy and he changes his mind.


    "Old man, you dare to threaten Zhang''s people up to now. I think you really don''t want to live!"


    Bang!


    Mu Qing just finished, maze was directly pressed on the ground, smashed out a deep pit.


    Originally standing at the entrance of the hall, Mu Qing suddenly appeared beside Ma Ze, with his right foot on his neck.


    "You..."


    Mazer was shocked. He was trampled on the ground and had no strength to fight back.


    The whole audience was shocked. No one thought that MuQing would suddenly step on him, and just like a mammoth stepping on a wild boar, he could not move.


    "Old man, I''ve given you enough face, but you don''t cherish it. Since you''re looking for death, don''t be so cruel. What I hate most is the threat of the weak. You, die. "


    With that, MuQing''s right leg suddenly broke maze''s neck! Magic Qi and golden light are injected into Mazer''s body at the same time to destroy the soul sea and the elixir field.


    Ma Ze was injured and had no chance to escape. He died at the foot of MuQing on the spot.


    The other martial arts masters and the clan heads of the aristocratic families were all scared to swallow their saliva. I didn''t expect that MuQing was so powerful.


    What kind of strength can we achieve by stepping on the strong of liupin martial arts master and killing easily?


    "Mr. Mu is powerful! I admire you Lingtianba is quick to respond and immediately applauds.


    The clan leaders and experts of other aristocratic families praised them one after another, for fear that MuQing would also attack them. Although they did not provoke MuQing, but now and at any time can crush their strong stay in a courtyard, who can not be afraid?


    "Ha ha, maze is just a six grade martial arts master, not to worry about. It''s the fourth grade martial arts master. In front of me, it can be solved in a few moves. " Mu Qing holds his head high and holds his chest high.


    Other people are all embarrassed grin, in the face of MuQing in front of them to install B, all people can only listen quietly. And MuQing showed amazing strength, even if he pretended to be a B, other people also speechless, but think MuQing really powerful.

 Chapter 373

    The teacher worship banquet continued to go on smoothly, and no one would disturb it again. The strong men of other aristocratic families also became more honest, for fear that they would offend MuQing because of improper words and deeds.


    Mu Qing can easily kill Ma Ze, who is strong in liupin martial arts. What kind of strength is this? And even the maid beside him is so powerful that no one dares to be presumptuous.


    As the sun sets, the sky is dyed red and the breeze blows into the courtyard. The original cool and natural atmosphere, now because of maser''s death, has become a bit oppressive and dignified.


    Zhang Su, with a smile and a teacup, knelt down in front of MuQing and served tea.


    "Master, please be worshipped by disciple Zhang Suyi."


    "My teacher''s mother is here. Please be worshipped by disciple Zhang Suyi."


    After Zhang Su delivered the teacup to master, he quickly delivered another cup of tea to Gongsun Xue. He quickly stepped back and knelt down to kowtow.


    Zhang dezu was very happy. He held his head high and his face was filled with the most brilliant smile of his life. Huan Shou accepted the envy of other aristocratic patriarchs.


    All the strong people present began to envy Zhang dezu. Who didn''t want their children to worship MuQing as their teacher? To have such a young master Tianjiao who can easily kill the sixth grade martial arts master Ma Ze, the achievements in this life will definitely go up!


    Ling Bingyu sighed, as if disappointed, but immediately relieved.


    Lingtianba hesitated. It had planned one thing before, but now it has to consider it carefully.


    "Before, I thought that even if I had a face, I would make Bingyu the maid of master mu. But now it seems that I think too much. The maid beside Mr. Mu is so gifted. Bingyu''s talent is not high. I think it''s ridiculous. How can sparrow be a foil to Mirs? One hovers between the grass and the other soars for 90000 Li, which is not at a level or a world at all. " Ling Tianba showed a wry smile and thought in his heart, but he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    However, lingtianba didn''t feel so lost, because he knew that the gap was not because his granddaughter didn''t work hard enough, but because it was destiny!


    MuQing''s destiny is Tianjiao. Ling Bingyu''s destiny is just an ordinary girl from a family and an ordinary martial arts teacher.


    "Girl, get up. Tomorrow morning, we''re leaving. Maybe you don''t know Master yet, but there are plenty of opportunities in the future. This may be more than ten years, or even never come back, or even come back again, and your father and mother will be gone. Girl, you still have the chance to regret now. Are you really willing to worship me as your teacher? " MuQing finally asks Zhang Su to make sure she has a firm belief and will not regret it in the future.


    Sanfeng land and starfish island are small places after all. MuQing can''t guarantee whether he will come again in the future. Maybe the next time I come back, it will probably be decades later. At that time, even Zhang dezu and other martial arts masters, I''m afraid they have already turned gray and spent half of their lives.


    Although Zhang Su is still young, he has understood it for a long time. It''s my decision to learn from teachers. I will never regret it!


    "Master, I will never regret it." Zhang Su raised his head and straightened his chest, showing a cheerful smile.


    Zhang dezu is very satisfied. Although he knows that his daughter may not get any substantial benefits from his apprenticeship to MuQing, his daughter can step into a higher level of the world. Zhang dezu was satisfied that his daughter had such a chance.


    Mu Qing nodded, took a sip of tea and put the cup down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, from today on, Zhang Su is my second disciple of MuQing. Zhang Jia people, even my MuQing friends. If you let me know that someone dares to do harm to my friend, you have already seen the result. However, if Zhang Jia people dare to do evil in my name, I will not be soft hearted! The end, such as the court maze


    Finish saying, Mu Qing stretched out his hand to point to Ma Ze, coldly warn everyone present.


    Zhang Jia high-level all scared straight shiver, they naturally clear Mu Qing the main meaning of this paragraph, is to warn them not to be complacent. After all, Zhang''s influence in Haixing island has gradually developed to the level of Liuyun sword sect. Who else can bully Zhang?


    Zhang dezu immediately stood up and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Mu! As long as you don''t die the next day, you should be strict with yourself and manage your family well. "


    Zhang''s high-level officials have been holding their fists and vowing that they will never indulge.


    Ling Tianba frowned, tentatively stood up and asked, "Mr. mu, when will you return to the Tang Empire?"


    Hearing Ling Tianba''s words, all the heads of the aristocratic families around look over and wait for Mu Qing''s answer.


    Mu Qing looked at Ling Tianba with great interest. He felt that the old man had something to say just now, but he always seemed to be stuck in the throat. Now lingtianba finally says something. It seems that it really has something to say.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to go to the Tang Empire for the time being. I want to go to Qingyun country first. Oh, you don''t know much about the demons, so I won''t say much about it. " Mu Qing explained in a flat tone.


    Ling Tianba nodded and frowned, thinking whether to say what he wanted to say.


    "Master, if you have anything to say, just say it." Gongsunxue looks at lingtianba suspiciously and says.


    Lingtianba raised his head, still hesitated, and finally sighed helplessly.


    "Young master, you''d better understand some things yourself. I''m just hearsay, so I won''t say much. After all, no one wants this to be true. By the way, if you want to go to Qingyun, you can go to the misty forest in the north of Sanfeng. If you go around the Black Sea, it''s too dangerous. There are many sea monsters. Although you are not afraid of the ordinary sea monsters with your strength, it will be very troublesome for the market to be harassed. "


    Bully kept smiling as much as possible, and finally decided not to say it.


    The Tang Empire''s misfortune, there has been a grapevine spread to Sanfeng, Ling family is known in advance. But this kind of thing, Ling Tianba dare not talk nonsense, because Mu Hongtian really killed, now has not got the exact information.


    "Since it''s not convenient to say that, forget it. Ladies and gentlemen, you are going to get drunk today. I''m too strong to drink. I''ll have a rest first. "


    "Say goodbye to your father, Zhang Su, and then go with your master."


    Zhang Su nodded and went to his father, his lips trembling.


    As soon as he was ready to speak, Zhang dezu said with a gloomy and slightly angry face: "from today on, you are no longer Zhang''s person, let alone my daughter! Remember, you are now a disciple of master mu. Then you should serve your master wholeheartedly, be filial to your master, and practice hard. If you can''t learn well, you should never go back to Haixing island. As a father, don''t disgrace Zhang''s daughter. "


    Hearing his father''s "reprimand", Zhang Su didn''t feel sad. Instead, he showed a smile.


    Because Zhang Su knew that his father wanted his daughter to become a Phoenix, and he didn''t want his family to become a drag on his way of cultivation.


    "Yes! Father, daughter, remember Zhang Su knelt down and kowtowed to his father as a final farewell.


    Mu Qing smiles and takes Zhang Su out of the Zhangjia courtyard, the restaurant and inn in front of him.


    Zhang dezu gazed at his daughter''s back, leaving a tear in the corner of his eye. Because he knew that once his daughter left, it would probably be a lifetime. When she stepped out of the courtyard, her fate changed completely. She was no longer the daughter of the head of a small family.


    Zhang''s senior management waited for Mu Qing to leave, and then began to mobilize the atmosphere and continue the dinner.


    In the hotel room


    MuQing took out two bamboo slips shining with white light and held them in his hands.


    "Isn''t this... Isn''t this the inheritance left by the six most powerful people you said?"


    Gongsunxue recognized this thing and said.


    Mu Qing nods and smiles, injecting chaotic energy into the bamboo slips.


    "Since I left Linghua Island, I have become more proficient in the use of chaotic energy. This inheriting bamboo slips is equipped with exquisite array, which can sense the inheritors who have excellent talent and are most suitable for practicing these skills. However, this array can be easily cracked for me now. How can such a rare inheritance of Gongfa be lost? It''s better to make good use of them than to waste them. "


    With that, MuQing controls the chaotic energy and lightly breaks the array in the inherited bamboo slips.


    "Zhang Su and qingluan, these two skills are for you to practice. Ziyan, your talent is poor. After I return to the Tang Empire, I''ll take you to the relegation immortal Valley to practice. "


    Zhang Su and qingluan raise their heads. Before they can react, the two bamboos turn into white light and fly like the sea of souls between their eyebrows.


    Two months later, the cloud city will be decided by the demon family Qingyun state


    MuQing and gongsunxue take qingluan, Ziyan and Zhang Su to Qingyun city and wait for the gate to open.


    After seeing MuQing, the strong demon who guards the city is stunned. He looks at qingluan, Ziyan and Zhang Su suspiciously and looks at Gongsun Xue with fear.


    "My God! I''ve lived for so many years, and I haven''t seen any human beings that I''m so afraid of when I see them. "


    "Well? Is there a human? Human beings dare to come to the territory of the demons. It seems that they don''t want to live. The Duke of the wind demon clan is in the city, and there are human beings to be presumptuous. I''ll go down and kill them and eat them alive. "


    After seeing Mu Qing and others, a powerful wind demon almost drools, and his eyes are full of greed.


    Gongsun Xue smiles, takes MuQing''s hand, and says with a smile, "I can''t imagine that the demons here have forgotten you since our prince Mu left Qingyun for more than a year."


    MuQing pursed her lips and laughed awkwardly.


    "Prince?" Zhang Su is puzzled and doesn''t understand what Gongsun Xue is saying


    Qingluan and Ziyan are also puzzled. They only know that their master is the God and devil community, and they learn from Tianyan, the strongest one in the mainland. They don''t know that their master''s mother is the leader of Qingyun kingdom.


    "Wow, isn''t the master really the prince? We don''t even know about it! "


    Green Luan slightly bent over, probe to the master in front of, smile to ask.


    MuQing pinches qingluan''s face and asks her to stand up. Don''t be so mischievous.


    Bang!


    The gate of Dingyun city is suddenly opened, and the strong of the wind demons rush out and rush to MuQing.


    "The peak state of the sixth level demon king? The strength is not bad, but that''s all Mu Qing smiles and raises his hand to the strong one of the wind demons.


    The strong people of the wind demon clan are full of blood, and their eyes are red. They are like Shura ghosts climbing out of hell.


    Seeing that MuQing raised his hand to himself, the strong of the wind demon family subconsciously felt that his life was threatened and instinctively stopped.


    "Well? This is not human! He is also a demon, but also a magic dragon. But... I didn''t realize his strength. " The count of the wind demons calmed down and said in his heart.


    MuQing smiles. I didn''t expect that the wind demon was so sharp that he realized the danger.


    "You are a magic dragon? But as far as I know... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you will die happily." MuQing smiles, and his right arm gathers purple lightning.


    "Purple electricity! Magic dragon! Are you MuQing, the only son of the Lord of Qingyun The Earl of the wind demon clan was surprised and guessed Mu Qing''s identity by virtue of the purple TV.


    Mu Qing nodded and said with a smile, "you guessed right. There is only one purple light in the reward."


    The count of the wind demon trembled with fright and was completely flustered. Fear comes from the bottom of my heart and instinctively chooses to escape.

 Chapter 374

    Boom!


    The purple thunder like a python condenses on MuQing''s arm and roars like a huge purple monster. The harsh voice is deafening, and the deterrent to the demons is even greater. It directly strikes the soul and frightens the soul.


    "Impossible, impossible! It''s absolutely impossible that the purple lightning in the disaster can be controlled and used. " The strong wind demon''s legs are weak, and his soul is about to break up by the roar of purple electricity. He has no ability to escape.


    "Nothing is impossible. Everything is possible here in MuQing. However, it''s not difficult to control it. In Qingyun country, he showed his hostility to me. It''s time for you wind demons to beat me. "


    Mu Qing scornfully stares at the demon king of the wind demon clan.


    The purple sky thunder shoots out, and the wind demon strongman is directly killed. The violent sky thunder energy instantly frustrates him.


    Zhang Su was nervous and trembled, hiding beside qingluan and holding her hand.


    Qingluan and Ziyan are also a little nervous. After all, they have never been to the territory of the demons. What''s more, it can be called the northernmost territory of the demons. No human beings will survive here.


    The strong man of the demon clan who defends the city sees that the demon king of the wind demon clan has been killed, and his eyes are wide open. The meat in his mouth falls to the ground.


    "This magic dragon... It''s him! Come on, close the gate. "


    The powerful demon guarding the city was shocked, recognized Mu Qing''s identity, and immediately ordered the city gate to be locked.


    Dingyun city is a big city. As the northernmost border of Qingyun country, it is absolutely easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as the city gate is locked, even MuQing can''t easily break the city. It''s extremely difficult to break the seal of the evil spirit of protecting the city, even if it''s not so easy to reach the five level realm.


    Mu Qingleng, how can you give these demons the chance to close the gate and release the seal?


    "Ice spirit."


    Gongsun Xue took the lead in controlling the ice crystal to freeze the gate of Dingyun City, and then manipulated the ice crystal to break.


    Click


    The huge gate of Qijin city was destroyed with the fragmentation of ice crystals and fell to the ground.


    "The five level realm, MuQing and that woman are all five level realm! It''s not good. Go and report it to the Duke of the wind demon clan. "


    Shoucheng demons roar, directly beat up the magic gongs and drums, worried about the city''s demons.


    Mu Qing is puzzled. He doesn''t know what happened in Qingyun country in this year. Now these demons are so scared and hostile when they see themselves.


    Gongsun Xue also realized that the situation had changed, which was too far behind when he left Qingyun.


    Anyway, MuQing is also the prince of Qingyun, and his position is not low. But these demons treat MuQing in this way, not as the prince, but as the enemy.


    Zhang Su nervously went to the master and asked carefully, "master, why do we come to the demon kingdom?"


    Zhang Su is afraid of the demons. After all, he has never seen them. He just heard that the demons are bloodthirsty and cannibal, and have strong fighting power.


    Mu Qing smiles, strides forward and explains: "because master''s mother is the leader of the demon family Qingyun kingdom. You should have known that master is a God and devil


    Zhang Su was amazed when she heard master say that her mother was the leader of the demon family. Growing up in Haixing island and Sanfeng, Zhang Su never had a chance to contact the demons, let alone the Lord of the demons? There are only a few cities in Sanfeng. Even if Zhang Su''s talent is good, he has no chance to see them.


    MuQing took out the lightning wood snake blade dagger and was ready to fight for the next trouble.


    Since these demons know themselves, they still have to close the city gate instead of taking the initiative to meet them. It''s not hard to guess that there has been a big change in Qingyun.


    Entering Dingyun City, MuQing looks around and sees that many strong people of the wind demon clan are gathering here to surround himself and others.


    "Ha ha, it''s the prince of Qingyun! This guy is just a five level demon realm. If you take him to the Imperial City, you will be able to force the fallen angel to open the gate of the imperial city. "


    "Five levels of demon realm, which is similar to our count''s strength. But there are countless sixth order demons here, and we can definitely catch them all. "


    "Tut Tut, I like human girls best. Their meat is chewy and sweet. It tastes delicious."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless powerful demons and Hai people gather to show their crazy expressions. They are disgusting and frightening. People will feel numb when they see them.


    Hearing these words, gongsunxue nodded and said to MuQing, "it seems that there has been a great change in Qingyun country. Listen to the words of these demons, maybe there is a rebellion of the demons and they have come to the king''s city. "


    "Ha ha, even if it is true, these demons are not worried. It is estimated that my mother is making a breakthrough behind closed doors and has no time to take care of these rotten things. The fallen angels are all guarding their mother, so they lock up the whole royal palace. " Mu Qing thought about it and speculated.


    The demons in Qingyun country are not powerful. Even if they are supported by other demons, they are not enough to conquer the King City. The only possibility is that the fallen angel of Qingyun country didn''t resist and let these demons toss and turn, which created this situation.


    The sky suddenly began to dim, a black cloud of smoke rising from the city, blocking the sun.


    Black smoke spread in the sky, forming larger and larger clouds, blocking most of the sunlight.


    "Oh? It''s like "dog swallowing the sun". It seems that there are powerful guys in the city. Well... Is there only five levels of demon kingdom? It''s not enough! "


    MuQing let out his sense of consciousness, and laughed easily and naturally.


    The strong one in the fifth level demon realm of the wind demon clan sounds very powerful, but his strength may not be as strong as thunder King Raymond.


    "Ah Qing, don''t delay, just kill him. Qingluan and they can''t deal with so many demons. Let''s take it as an exercise. " Gongsun Xue takes out the Dragon chopping sword and controls the ice crystal and flame around the blade.


    Mu Qing nodded, swept the lightning wood snake blade dagger, cut out the crescent shaped purple lightning.


    Click... Click


    The purple light shines, and the purple electricity instantly destroys the bodies of dozens of demons, baking them into coke.


    Around the original crazy fierce demons did not react, they were killed by MuQing.


    The demons who saw the situation in the distance stopped one after another, and they did not dare to get close to MuQing any more, realizing that his strength became stronger.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The ground began to tremble, and a huge five level demon king of the wind demon clan came from a distance, releasing the rich and pure evil Qi and blood Qi.


    "Are you MuQing? The prince of Qingyun? " The fifth level demon king of the wind demon clan saw MuQing and roared to ask.


    Mu Qing smiles, nods slightly, and admits the other party''s guess.


    "Good! It seems that the credit comes from the sky today. It''s a good choice to catch you, whether it''s swallowing you or sending you to the King City. Yes, devour your body and send your head to the city of kings. " The fifth level devil of the wind demon clan laughs wildly.


    Frightened by this huge demon, Zhang Su hides behind qingluan and holds her waist clothes tightly with both hands.


    Qingluan is alert and has taken out the short sword artifact for a long time to be on guard against the sudden attack of this huge demon clan.


    Seeing this big guy, Mu Qing just nodded and thought it was worth using some strength.


    "The fifth order demon king of the wind demon family really didn''t dare to face this demon family a year ago. But now, I don''t feel that the demon king of the wind demon clan can see enough. "


    Gongsunxue heard that MuQing was installing B again, but she shook her head and directly gathered the true Qi of ice crystal and white tiger.


    "The white tiger shakes the sky!"


    When the Dragon chopping sword is lifted, the dazzling white tiger''s true Qi turns into a crescent blade and rushes to the five level demon king of the wind demon clan. The white tiger''s real Qi roars, as if it turned into a roaring tiger.


    "White tiger! What''s the situation? " The strong one of the wind demons was shocked and stretched out his six strong arms to defend against the white tiger''s real Qi.


    Poof! Poof!


    White tiger is really angry. He is the five level demon king of the wind demon family. He cuts off his two arms as easily as bean curd.


    "Roar... Hateful!"


    The fifth level demon king of the wind demon clan can''t believe it. He stares at MuQing and gongsunxue, controlling the muscles to block the wound.


    "How is that possible? It''s not that MuQing has only six levels of demon realm, and only the protoss golden light in the body is not easy to deal with! Now this guy, but the white tiger around him has reached the fifth level, and it seems to be the peak of the fifth level. What''s more, my body is several times harder than ordinary magic weapon. It was cut off so easily. This white tiger is terrible. It''s not good. It''s not good. "


    The fifth level demon king of the wind demon clan thought in secret and realized that the situation had become dangerous.


    Originally, the purpose of shading the sun was to avoid sunlight and reduce the fighting power of the demons. Now MuQing and gongsunxue show such strength, which is not a problem that can be solved by shielding the sun and improving the fighting ability.


    MuQing steps out and quietly looks at the strong one of the wind demons. The corner of his mouth is strange.


    Bang!


    The next moment, MuQing suddenly appeared in front of the fifth level demon king of the wind demon family, kicking it over and stepping on the ground.


    "Tell me, what happened in Qingyun country? Why do you want to fight against Prince Ben?" MuQing asked coldly.


    The fifth level devil of the wind demon clan kept silent and seemed to die rather than surrender.


    MuQing naturally has a way to deal with such a guy. He doesn''t believe it.


    Click


    Weak purple electricity is injected into the body of the fifth level demon king of the wind demon clan, slowly destroying its soul, body and core.


    This kind of pain, which is like a worm swallowing, goes straight into the soul, and the pain is strong and indescribable.


    The fifth level demon king of the wind demon clan roared and howled in pain. He couldn''t help the pain. In particular, the demons are more sensitive to purple lightning, and the pain will double.


    "Say it, say it, and it will make you die more happily." MuQing continues to ask.


    The strong wind demon couldn''t bear the pain and roared.


    "I said! I said, you just kill me. It was the Qingyun Kingdom leader who broke through the closed door and did not manage the Qingyun kingdom for half a year. Many demons took this opportunity to unite. 200000 demons had already reached the Royal City, but they were blocked by the seal of protecting the city and could not enter the city. I''m the newly canonized Duke of the wind demon clan. My mission is to guard Dingyun city! "


    Listen to the fifth level Prince of the wind demon family finish, MuQing nods and releases more powerful purple lightning to kill it directly.


    The surrounding demons are scared to dodge and dare not show hostility to MuQing. The violent breath just now all converged and retreated in fear.


    Even the Duke of the fifth level demon realm of the wind demon clan was easily killed by MuQing. Naturally, these demons knew that MuQing would only do anything to kill them.


    "This is the strength of the fallen angel. It''s terrible."


    "It''s terrible to easily kill the Duke of the wind demon clan in the fifth level demon realm."


    The weak demons around sighed in a low voice, making way for MuQing.


    MuQing sneers, blossoms the wings of fallen angel, controls the evil spirit, packs Ziyan, qingluan and zhangsu, and takes them to fly in the air.


    "Xueer, these guys dare to rebel when my mother breaks through. It''s time for us to show these guys some color. Let''s go straight to Wangcheng and solve those disgusting fish and ants. "


    With that, MuQing flew directly to the distance, followed by Gongsun Xue, and flew to the King City of Qingyun.

 Chapter 375

    Outside the city of King Qingyun


    The sky was covered by thick clouds, and the magic Qi was high in the sky, and the black Qi was around. There are rivers of blood on the ground. A large area of wilderness outside the king''s city is dyed bright red, and the ground is scattered with the remains and bodies of countless demons.


    The demon army, like a headless fly, wanders outside the King City and roars furiously. Occasionally, they fight and devour each other, just to satisfy themselves.


    Looking around, the plain outside the King City is full of countless demons, at least more than 300000.


    MuQing flew over the king''s city and found that the whole King''s city had become ruins. Only the seal of the king''s palace protected the whole Qingyun King''s palace. The seal has not been shaken. All the demons can''t get close to the seal of the palace, but it''s crowded here.


    "Even the King City has been conquered? It seems that the mother is shrinking the busy line, gathering the fallen angel and ghost will hold the palace. It''s very difficult to break the seal of the royal palace. It''s impossible to break the seal unless the devil comes in person or the God level strong one. " Mu Qing guesses.


    "Well, I feel the breath of the unstable second-order demon king, but the Apocalypse hasn''t started to gather. It seems that it will take a long time." Gongsun Xue looked at the direction inside the palace and said with a slight frown.


    Li Jin''s evil spirit is extremely unstable. He constantly swings between the second and third order demons. It seems that he can break through at any time, but he can''t break through smoothly.


    Mu Qing looks at the demons on the ground, squints slightly, and shows his intention to kill.


    "These demonic animals dare to make trouble when my mother breaks through. It seems that they are really tired of working. I have said for a long time that my mother should be more forceful and destroy all the demons who did not submit. It''s a pity that my mother didn''t make up her mind and was finally raided by these guys. Since mother didn''t kill these disgusting guys, let''s do it. " Mu Qingleng said, holding back his anger.


    Floating in the air, the wings of the fallen angel on MuQing''s back bloomed, but they didn''t flap, and the dragon''s horn also stretched out.


    At the peak of Wupin master and WuJie demon king, Mu doesn''t need to fly through his wings in the early morning. He can fly in the air. The release of wings and horns, just to prove their demonic identity.


    "Ah Qing, what should we do now? Take out some magic weapons to protect Zhang su. How about we fight directly into the demon army? "


    Gongsun Xue''s fighting spirit is high. He hasn''t fought for a long time. Naturally, he is very excited.


    The powerful white tiger Qi is released, and all the demons in the city feel the threat.


    "Roar! What is that, like a spirit beast? "


    "Whatever it is, it must be the enemy! If I devour the spirit beast, I will certainly be able to break through to the sixth level demon realm. "


    "Devour! Kill


    "When these guys come down, I''ll tear them to pieces."


    The demons on the ground look up and look at MuQing, ready to attack.


    Several magic spiders spit poisonous spider silk to MuQing and gongsunxue. It''s a pity that they are too high to attack.


    Mu Qing observes these demons and finds many snowmen and red spider women''s army. He realizes that this time the situation is not simple, and there are other demons behind the scenes.


    These demons also have the support of other lords. I''m afraid that there will certainly be a third-order demons in the realm of demon king to dispatch the army. It''s very difficult for the three of them to protect themselves.


    Mu Qing nods, takes out three life-saving magic weapons and gives them to qingluan.


    "You should be able to use it. You protect yourself. I''ll fight with Cher. " Mu Qing smiles and says that he takes out his two weapons.


    Heaven level three level artifact war armor!


    The defense artifact is rare, and it''s also the third class artifact armor for whole body defense. The most important thing is that MuQing took out two directly.


    This is how rich, no one can know how many magic weapons and artifacts MuQing has collected.


    "Xueer, it seems that there are no third-order demons among these demons, and there should be not many fourth-order demons. With this armor, we can deal with the fourth level demon with one person. However, it should be noted that this armor is only used for one hour. It is activated by golden light. You are not a Protoss. You can''t add gold to your armor. Don''t be too wary. "


    MuQing took out a bloodthirsty magic knife, which was also a third grade magic weapon, and the red blade seemed to be able to shed blood.


    This magic knife has killed millions of living beings, and the masters of past generations have been infected by the evil spirit of the magic knife into crazy people who love to kill.


    Gongsun Xue nods and feels the powerful golden light energy gathered on the armor.


    This golden light comes from MuQing. He has been using his golden light to "recharge" the armor.


    "By the way, this artifact is also given to you. Qingluan, do you remember Houyi bow MuQing takes out Houyi''s bow and gives it to qingluan.


    Houyi bow, this is the artifact that MuQing and Guan Linglong used to kill more than 100000 pig head demons in Youzhou! Although it is not a supreme artifact, its long-range destructive power is extremely powerful.


    Qingluan was surprised. During the time he followed his master and relegated immortal, he really saw the power of houyigong.


    "Then... I''ll shoot arrows outside the city to suppress the demon army." Qingluan swallowed excitedly. She did not expect that she would be able to use Houyi bow one day.


    Mu Qing nodded, then took out a three grade artifact sword and held it in his left hand.


    Both hands use the third grade magic weapon and the third grade artifact respectively. The magic Qi is surrounded by the artifact war armor. The strange smell makes the whole city''s demons pay attention to it.


    "Xueer, let''s go together! When you meet a third-order demon or a fourth-order demon, don''t try to be brave. Let''s deal with it together. "


    "I see."


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A gray light and a white light blazed and rushed to the ground of the King City in an instant.


    "It''s the white tiger. I''m going to swallow it..."


    Poof!


    Gongsun Xue directly waves the Dragon chopping sword to cut off the three demons around him.


    MuQing''s artifact sword and artifact magic knife are more violent. They are used interactively like meat grinder to strangle all the demons in front of him.


    Blood spatter, countless demons howl, but this did not let these demons fear, but more violent.


    Countless violent demons feel the situation here and rush to them. Unfortunately, almost all of them are mole ants in the eighth and ninth level demon realm. They can''t get close to MuQing and gongsunxue.


    Mu Qing''s corner of the mouth rises slightly, showing a confident expression, killing more happily.


    Killing demons is MuQing''s favorite thing. It can not only vent the long suppressed desire to kill, but also not undermine the cause and effect of merit and morality.


    Gongsun Xue has long wanted to kill the demons in this way. She has experienced too many life and death since she grew up. Not only many of the sisters in fengxiaoying have died at the hands of the demons.


    Boom!


    Purple thunder suddenly released, large blocks are wrapped by purple lightning, destroying the soul of the demon clan.


    Whoosh... Boom


    In the air, two golden arrows shot into the distance and burst open in the wilderness outside the city.


    Mushroom cloud dust, the explosion of dazzling light, let MuQing and gongsunxue close their eyes, feeling the aftereffects of this explosion.


    "Qingluan, use three times less Qi to gather arrows!"


    MuQing shouts to the sky to remind qingluan to be careful.


    Houyi bow is the best artifact. Its long-range attack is comparable to most of the second-class artifact. In order to be extremely strong. Mu Qing has always believed that Hou Yi''s bow was not made by a forging master in Tianyan, or that the materials for making Hou Yi''s bow probably came from Tianjie.


    Inside the palace, Guan Linglong suddenly rushed out and looked out of the palace.


    Li Yan followed, did not know what happened, but also heard the deafening sound.


    "The master is back! Master must be back. That was the arrow from Hou Yi''s bow just now. I remember it Guan Linglong was overjoyed and called out bouncing.


    Li Yan was also shocked. He felt the breath of the God and devil community in the King City and nodded with emotion.


    "It''s really that smelly boy. However, he has become so powerful, the peak of the fifth level demon king and the peak of the fifth level master, which is not inferior to most of the fourth level demon kings. " Li Yan sighed that it would be unbelievable if he didn''t feel it personally.


    Even the breath of the white tiger has reached the top of the five grades. The talent is really terrible.


    "The seal of the palace can''t be lifted yet. The master of Hades is still outside the city, and he is trapped by those third-order demons who work together to maintain the seal. Now, if MuQing is able to release the master of Hades, then the overall situation can be decided. " Li Yan grits his teeth, hoping that MuQing can do this, and release the ghost of the second-order demon king''s peak realm.


    Guan Linglong is still a bright smile, showing the new eyes, hard master can absolutely do.


    In the city, MuQing and gongsunxue kill the demons just like cutting melons and vegetables. Everywhere they go, they are all the demons killed.


    Qingluan controls houyigong, suppresses the demons outside the city, shoots the magic birds, and creates one mushroom cloud after another.


    In the mountains hundreds of miles away from the city, twenty third-order demons are struggling to maintain the seal of evil spirit, trapping the ghosts and ghosts in the seal.


    "Master, it''s not good! There was an accident in the king''s city. Suddenly, several strong men came and killed half of the demons in the inner city. The outside of the city was also attacked by the long-range attack from the inner city, and thousands of powerful demons died in just a moment. "


    The dwarf fourth level demon came to report the situation.


    The surrounding demons were shocked, and the Lord of the wind devil was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen.


    "What''s going on? Who are the fallen angels? "


    The Lord of the wind devil was shocked and immediately asked for the exact situation.


    The fourth level demon king of the dwarves was stunned. He didn''t know what happened, because it was very difficult for the demon king in the outer city to get close to the inner city. Once he got close, he would be shot from a long distance.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Lord of the wind devil would be so embarrassed."


    A huge spider with blood red body crawls from a distance. The spider''s head is a human female''s upper body, covered with red hair.


    More than a dozen red spider maidens with more careful body guard behind the big red spider. They are all in the third-order demon realm!


    Red spider lady army leader - the peak of the third level demon realm red spider lady, red red.


    Behind the scenes of this demon rebellion in Qingyun is the control and planning of the red spider women''s army, which also supports the great combat power.


    "It''s the red commander. If the Red Coach has time, he can go to Wangcheng to see the situation The Lord of the wind devil is cold and indifferent.


    Red spider lady Chihong shakes her head and doesn''t plan to go to Qingyun kingdom.


    "It''s the right thing to kill the Hades. Now I''m going to trap it. I have to watch it here. Only by exhausting the evil Qi of Hades and destroying the core of ghost generals can they be completely killed. If I leave, you are not the opponents of Hades at all. You can''t trap it. If you let out the ghost, the whole situation will collapse completely. You can''t afford it. " Red laughter, murky, replied.


    Several other powerful demons who release evil Qi to maintain the seal all show disdain. It''s very clear that this red spider lady red is just making sarcastic remarks.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. Who let you a few humble entreaties together, this handsome is not good to refuse again Red spider lady red red smile, slowly to the direction of the King City.


    The Lord of the wind devil is very angry, but now he can''t attack. He can only let these red spider ladies show off their power.

 Chapter 376

    In Qingyun King City, MuQing and gongsunxue killed the demons at will, and they didn''t encounter any obstacles from the powerful demons. Even the fourth level devil can almost kill in three moves.


    Since MuQing and gongsunxue absorbed the aura of heaven, their strength has gone beyond the shackles of their own realm. Now, it''s not difficult to crush the fourth level demon by strengthening defense with artifact armor.


    "Eat it, I''ll eat you all!"


    The furious sixth order crocodile devil rushes to MuQing and bites down.


    Pooh, Pooh


    Before the crocodile demon could get close to MuQing, he was killed by MuQing''s sweeping artifact sword, and the magic gas saber absorbed the evil gas from the crocodile demon''s body.


    Click


    More than 300 ice crystals suddenly broke around. Gongsun Xue clenched her left fist and controlled the ice crystals to disperse into small ice cones.


    Poop, poop


    The ice cone shoots at the surrounding demons, penetrating the demons like a tide, and then the ice crystal explodes.


    Nearly thousands of demons were directly killed by the ice crystal, and the demons in the back row were frozen by the ice crystal, and condensed into more than 200 ice crystals again.


    Ice crystal fragmentation, shooting, explosion, re condensation


    In this cycle, Gongsun Xue is killing the low-level demons, and he killed tens of thousands of them without a few breathing time.


    MuQing is responsible for solving the high-level demons. The fourth and fifth grade demons will not be seriously injured because of Gongsun Xue''s ice crystal ice cone. MuQing will solve the problem when they rush over.


    "It''s a good cooperation. For another hour, it shouldn''t be a problem to kill 300000 demons? After all, they are still consuming the demons outside the city


    Gongsun Xue takes a deep breath, recovers his physical strength and white tiger Qi as much as possible, and continues to manipulate the ice crystal to release the field.


    "Well? In the distance, there is a strong one in the third-order demon realm approaching. " MuQing felt the monstrous spirit in the distance outside the city, and suddenly stopped.


    Gongsun Xue also felt the suppression of the evil Qi in the distance. This kind of violent evil Qi is definitely not the level that the fourth-order devil can release.


    "No! It''s no fun to kill these low-level demons. They can''t even destroy our artifact armor. There''s a big guy, just moving his muscles and bones. "


    Mu Qing suddenly showed an excited smile. For such a long time just now, he kept repeating the process of killing low-level demons. He was really tired of it. Now comes the strong demon, and it''s a good chance to show off.


    "Don''t be careless! The other side is a strong one in the third-order demon realm, which is not beyond a realm. We must be careful when crossing two realms to confront the enemy. " Gongsunxue reminds MuQing and frowns slightly.


    In the face of danger, MuQing always likes challenges. But the third-order devil is not the same as the fourth-order devil. This is not just across a small realm, the gap between the third and fourth levels is insurmountable.


    Although there is no distinction among heaven level, prefecture level and human level demons, there is also a big gap between the three levels.


    Inside the palace, Li Yan looks into the city in shock. It''s hard to believe that MuQing and gongsunxue have become so powerful just after they left Qingyun for more than a year.


    "What a gift! In just over a year, I have broken through to such strength. I''m afraid that if they join hands, I can''t suppress them, can I? " Li Yan was shocked and thought in his heart, so he had to admire him.


    Especially when MuQing left Qingyun Kingdom, he was just a master of six grades and a six level demon king in the early stage, and he didn''t even enter the middle stage. Now, he has not only broken through the realm of Wupin, but also reached the peak! Even the fourth level devil is not his opponent.


    This kind of strength advances by leaps and bounds, makes people envious and envious.


    Boom!


    Outside the city, the earth suddenly trembled, and the whole city was shaken.


    High up in the sky, the three of them saw the situation in the distance and turned pale.


    "My God, what the hell is that?" Shocked, qingluan stares out of the city.


    Ziyan and Zhang Su have been scared. They have never seen so many demons, and they can''t imagine that the huge demons they see are so terrible.


    Chihong, the commander of the red spider women''s army, is approaching the royal city. She is as tall as a castle, and her strong eight legs can extend to half the length of the castle. Red hair is all over the body. The red hair on the body seems to have unique life. It swings back and forth, as disgusting as tentacles.


    "Such a big spider, but its body is the upper body of a human woman. What kind of devil is it?" Ziyan exclaimed, scared instinct tremble.


    The suppression of the realm makes qingluan and Ziyan fear, but qingluan still pulls back Houyi''s bow.


    "No, I''ll try to see if the bow and arrow with 30% real Qi can kill this disgusting guy." Qingluan clenches her teeth and controls the arrow of Qi condensation.


    Boom!


    The arrow shoots out, and the surrounding space is almost torn, just like the dazzling white light shooting at the red spider lady outside the city.


    Red stare big eyes, abdomen growth out of six pairs of compound eyes suddenly open, release red magic gas to form a barrier.


    Red spider lady demons have an instinctive sense of danger, and their bodies can instinctively make defensive responses.


    Bang


    The arrow broke through the air, and the sun was generally dazzling. It flew over the top of the city tower and went straight to the red spider.


    Hou Yi''s bows and arrows shot at the barrier of the evil Qi, the evil Qi burst, and the real Qi arrows also vibrated and dissipated.


    Click!


    The arrow is blocked, the ground under the red spider lady''s red feet is trodden out of eight cracks, and hundreds of demons are shocked into flesh foam by the evil Qi that the red spider lady just instinctively released.


    Red eyes, six pairs of compound eyes to look around, 360 degrees visual observation around in the end is who ambush, archery sneak attack themselves.


    "This kind of powerful arrow has reached the peak of the fourth level demon king. There are so strong people here. Is it because the seal of the palace has been lifted? " Red thinking, carefully slowly forward.


    Although she is a demon, she is far more alert than other demons.


    Whoosh!


    Another arrow shot, and red suddenly felt that her life was threatened. She grabbed two strong snowmen from the third-order demon realm.


    "Commander red, what are you going to do?"


    The two strong snowmen were shocked, but they couldn''t resist at all. Red''s power was too big for them to break free.


    Boom!


    The real gas arrows hit two Snowman strongmen and directly killed them. The hot flame generated by the explosion roasted the red spider lady''s red palm into coke.


    "Damn, this explosive force is really terrible. Two Snowman earls in the third level demon realm were shot to death in this way. If my body is hit directly, even if I don''t die, I have to go through a big hole. "


    Red side would like to cut off the hands burned coke, wriggling wound flesh and blood rapid growth, and grow hands.


    But the red evil spirit breath also reduces some, although not much, but still let MuQing and gongsunxue feel.


    On the tower, MuQing and gongsunxue jump up and stand side by side, quietly observing the huge red spider lady in the distance.


    "So it is. Although it can recover the injury, it will cost the magic Qi." Mu Qing smiles and looks up at the red spider lady outside the city.


    "My God, it''s so big!" Mu Qing pursed her mouth and suddenly froze, squinting.


    Gongsun Xue nodded. For the first time, he saw such a huge demon family and realized that the next battle was really inconvenient.


    "Well, it''s really big." Gongsun Xue also said.


    But just turned to see Mu Qing, Gongsun snow directly thought of what Mu Qing was saying. He wasn''t talking about the huge size of the red spider lady, but about the pair of huge meatballs


    "What the hell are you thinking at this time?" Gongsun Xue is red in face and red in ears. She pushes her face on MuQing''s forehead.


    MuQing smiles awkwardly, quickly recovers his serious expression and scratches his hair twice.


    "Well... It''s really big, but it''s so disgusting that I really don''t want to see more." MuQing quickly explained, but found that this kind of thing is not clear.


    Gongsun Xue no longer cares about such trifles, slightly squinting, eyes watching Red Spider lady red.


    "Ah Qing, stop it. Write down what to do with this guy. Do you have any idea? " Gongsun Xue clenched the Dragon chopping sword and took out two short dragon chopping swords.


    MuQing became serious and mobilized the chaotic energy in his body to prepare for battle.


    Red spider lady red cold hum, noticed MuQing and gongsunxue, "is it you who killed the demons in the city? Although they are mole ants, they are my demon army. You''re making trouble here, and I''m going to suck you all in. "


    Red spider lady roared, a sharp front foot out, stabbing MuQing and gongsunxue.


    Mu Qing smiles, and suddenly eight tendons are around the wings of the fallen angel on his back, which are tightly attached to the wings.


    Dragon tendons and bones!


    MuQing did not use Longjin external bone for a long time, because it must not be exposed before complete fusion.


    The Dragon tendons and outer bones can comprehensively strengthen MuQing''s combat ability. Whether it is the control of golden light and evil Qi, or the enhancement of physical reaction, strength and speed, it can be doubled.


    Poof!


    The tower was stabbed by the spider''s front foot, and most of the city walls collapsed, with gold and dust.


    MuQing and Gongsun Xuefei leave the city building, make a detour from left to right, raid Chihong, the red spider lady, and fight back against the side of her forehead.


    Chihong naturally sees their figures. The 360 degree vision of compound eyes can detect small movements, and even see through most illusions.


    "It''s just a five level realm. What can a beast do? It seems that you are MuQing and gongsunxue. "


    The red spider lady put out her arm to block her cheek.


    Pooh, Pooh


    Most of his arms were cut off by dragon sword and artifact long sword, but he could not be cut off.


    "Mole ant, step back!"


    Red spider lady crimson roars, opens her mouth and spurts out a lot of violent blood evil Qi, rushing to MuQing and gongsunxue.


    "No!" Gongsun Xue frowns and immediately releases Qi to protect herself.


    MuQing releases golden light to block evil Qi, but the huge impact cannot be easily resolved.


    Poof! Boom!


    MuQing and gongsunxue are pushed away by the evil spirit and heavily hit the ground below the city.


    Although he was hit by the blood evil Qi, the evil Qi can damage MuQing and gongsunxue''s bodies. They are all isolated by the white tiger''s real Qi and the golden light.


    Just a fall, for MuQing and gongsunxue, they didn''t get any hurt at all. It was as simple as an ordinary person''s fall.


    "My God, what a strong bad breath. It''s so powerful."


    MuQing stood up, pretending to retch disgustingly, mocking the red spider lady.


    Gongsun Xue is really disgusting, that kind of stench is really uncomfortable, and this is the other side''s evil breath from the mouth.


    "It''s really hard to deal with the demons in the third level demon realm." Gongsun Xue frowned and said seriously.


    Mu Qing nodded and realized the strength of the other side.


    Just now, I had used 80% of my power, but I still cut the red spider lady''s arm with the long sword, which was an artifact. I couldn''t cut off her arm completely.


    "Two mole ants, how dare you hurt me! I will kill you!"


    The red spider lady roars and smashes her arms at MuQing and gongsunxue.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two white lights were shining, and Hou Yi''s bow shot two arrows again, hitting the red spider lady''s arm.


    After Ziyan took the bow, she condensed two-thirds of the Qi in her body into two arrows and shot them.


    Red spider lady Chihong roared with pain, her hands were shot off directly, her arms were burned by the burning fire.


    "Damn it! It''s the worms. " Red angry, saw Zhang Su, Ziyan and qingluan.

 Chapter 377

    "Three little worms, it turns out that you have been making trouble. I''ll kill you first, and I''ll kill you two men and women before I can solve my hatred! "


    Red spider lady red roars, hands suddenly grow, soft as rubber.


    His arms quickly extended and ejected out, passing MuQing and gongsunxue in an instant, straight to qingluan and Ziyan.


    MuQing was shocked and quickly cut off the long sword, "not good!"


    Gongsun snow also didn''t react at the first time, now it''s too late to stop red.


    "Evil animal, presumptuous!"


    Gongsun Xue roared, his eyes glared to the maximum, and his forehead was blue.


    This red spider lady''s strength is a real third-order devil, even MuQing and gongsunxue are very difficult to deal with. If she gives up her defense and tries to kill qingluan and Ziyan, it''s really hard to stop.


    MuQing is flustered. Purple lightning, golden light, evil Qi and chaos energy are used at the same time, and all strength is burst out.


    "Thunder and dragon blood dance!"


    A big drink, Mu Qing suddenly whole body bloom blood red breath, the whole person begins to rotate.


    The blood color tornado forms, the world changes color, the dark cloud is dense, the light is more dim.


    The thunder clouds of Tianjie gather and rumble, and the dark clouds seem to gather into a furious face, as if the way of heaven is angry.


    Red spider lady red red shocked, but since she decided to give up defense, can''t stop. If this is to stop, can not help but give the other party any harm, they also hurt.


    "It''s no use, three mole ants. They''re dead!"


    The red lady laughs wildly, her arms stretch faster, and her huge hand is like a hill, which is full of evil spirit.


    Ziyan surprised, did not expect such a long distance, outside the city this huge spider demon can see here, it is incredible.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Qingluan''s face was pale with fright, but she reacted immediately. Immediately push away Ziyan, at the same time quickly pull zhangsu fly to the ground.


    Ziyan''s reaction speed is still not as good as qingluan''s. although she is pushed, she is still half shot slow.


    Poof!


    The huge palm hit Ziyan''s upper body, and the violent force directly ejected her and hit her on the ground.


    Dust, Ziyan body pain, feel their consciousness in gradually lax.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to say that, master..."


    Ziyan lying in the ground pit center smile, but sigh, the look in the eyes of the rapid loss.


    The corner of the mouth is also condensed with a smile, slightly trembling facial muscles show sharp pain, but after a moment no longer move.


    Red spider lady''s whole body is highly toxic. If MuQing and gongsunxue can deal with it, Ziyan can''t stop the invasion of highly toxic. The injury itself is enough to be fatal, and the poison invades the meridians, viscera and even the soul!


    If the soul is attacked by toxin, it will soon be out of its wits. Even if the God level strong one comes, he will not be able to return to heaven.


    Qingluan and Zhang Su were not hit by the red spider lady, but qingluan was also swept to the chest by the strong wind, and suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "This is the strength of the third level demon king. It''s terrible!" Qingluan coughs up blood, mobilizes the real Qi in the body to protect the heart and ensure that the injury will not worsen.


    If you don''t touch the red spider lady''s arm, you won''t be attacked by the toxin. Although the internal injury caused by strong wind is in the eye, as long as there is enough holy medicine for recuperation, it will soon recover, and there is no big problem.


    Zhang Su was also stunned by the strong wind, but he was not injured. The strong wind just now was mainly blocked by qingluan.


    See Ziyan directly hit, Mu Qing angry, directly become crazy.


    His eyes were bleeding. MuQing was like a ghost of Shura crawling out of hell, and his blood was injected into the bloody tornado.


    Red spider lady red shocked, can''t believe this kind of energy is just five grade master, five level demon king can exert.


    "Thunder, dragon blood dance! Beast, die


    MuQing roars, and the bloody storm rushes to the red body like a nuclear bomb. The place where the storm goes is like a meat grinder, which turns the red spider lady''s flesh into meat foam.


    Boom


    Purple lightning from the sky, hit the red spider lady red, purple lightning hit the soul.


    "Ah


    The shrill wail like a female ghost spreads out, and the surrounding space begins to twist, with the possibility of being torn.


    Gongsun Xue''s heart suddenly fear, this fear comes from the heart, is an instinctive reaction.


    The terrible energy tearing up the space is so terrible that it is about to reach the second level! It''s unreasonable for MuQing to use the moves of "Wupin master" and "WuJie demon king" to show the power of "Wupin realm".


    MuQing is also in severe pain now. The bones of his arms and legs are breaking. He can''t bear such violent golden light, evil Qi and chaotic energy.


    After the blessing of chaotic energy, the purity of golden light and magic Qi increased, and the damage to MuQing''s body was also extremely terrible.


    "No! Let me go, I''ll give you a country! " Red spider lady, red red red, trembled with fright and screamed for mercy.


    His soul is being disintegrated gradually, and his body is being cut by the violent energy. Even the evil Qi released to protect his body is torn to pieces, and he can''t defend at all.


    Pooh... Pooh


    Countless pieces of meat were cut, and the huge body soon turned into a skeleton like a dead spider, which looked even more terrifying. Unfortunately, no one could see this scene.


    The strong wind brought by the storm was enough to tear the space. Gongsun Xue had to resist with all his strength and closed his eyes. If not, fragile eyes will definitely be torn by the strong wind!


    Inside the palace, Li Yan looks pale when he sees the situation outside.


    "What is that? I can feel the threat to my life with such violent energy. How can MuQing become so powerful? He went out for more than a year. What chance did he meet? This talent is terrible


    As a fallen angel who is also about to break through the second level demon realm, Li Yan asks himself that he does not dare to resist MuQing''s killing move. The violent aura of heaven and earth, together with the purple lightning and thunder in the disaster, will cause severe damage to both the body and the soul.


    "Beast, you have no chance! I want you to die. No one can save you. " Mu Qingleng hum, blood from eyes, crazy roar.


    The whole body becomes red, MuQing''s body becomes hot, and gradually falls into a crazy state.


    Since the balance between the cultivation of evil Qi and the cultivation of golden light, MuQing will never go crazy again. But now, MuQing is becoming crazy again, and this time he can control it freely.


    "No!"


    Red spider lady fear, looking up at the sky, see the second day thunder unexpectedly also want to come down.


    The second purple sky thunder, which is enough to kill it completely, the soul directly.


    "Death


    Mu Qing raised his right hand, index finger and middle finger together, guiding the second purple sky thunder down.


    Boom!


    The second purple sky thunder fell, hit on the head of red spider lady, straight to the sea of soul.


    Click


    The sea of souls broke, and the huge body of the red spider lady fell down, without any struggle in an instant.


    MuQing gasped, his eyes were blind, and the bones of his arms and legs were broken. Fortunately, his meridians and internal organs were not injured.


    Gongsunxue felt the strong wind around suddenly weakened, the space is no longer chaotic fluctuations, immediately remove the protection of ice crystal in his side, quickly fly to MuQing side.


    "Cough..."


    MuQing coughed violently, took out the holy medicine and swallowed it to recover as soon as possible.


    Eyes, arms and legs quickly recover, MuQing feel physical strength also recover a lot, directly turned to fly to Ziyan.


    Gongsun Xue followed closely, and knew what would happen if a seven grade martial arts master was hit by the third level demon king.


    If you don''t get beaten up, you''ll be lucky!


    City, MuQing landing, see Ziyan''s body in rapid ulceration, know that she has died.


    Red spider lady''s body is highly toxic. If she is hit, she will be poisoned. He and gongsunxue are wearing the weapon armor, so they won''t be affected by the toxin. But Ziyan is just an ordinary seven grade martial arts teacher, and she can''t resist the invasion of this poison.


    "Ah Qing, I''m sorry."


    Gongsun Xue sighs. He doesn''t know how to comfort MuQing. He can only say it briefly.


    Seeing Ziyan''s body festering rapidly, MuQing didn''t feel angry or even sad. Instead, she became calm and calm.


    "I know. If I hadn''t brought Ziyan from Sansheng sea area, she wouldn''t die here. It''s my fault. I must take revenge! Red spider women''s army, it is they to interfere with my mother to break through the second level demon realm, this has our war, will lead to the killing of Ziyan. In that case, there is no need for the red spider detachment to exist any more. "


    Mu Qing lowered his head slightly, and his eyes were red with blood. The blood was condensed into evil spirit, and the surrounding air seemed to be filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Qingluan and zhangsu come over. They can''t help but shed tears and cry in a low voice.


    Especially qingluan, she and Ziyan have been together for so many years, and they are close sisters. But this time the danger is too sudden, Ziyan unexpectedly so died in the hand of the demon clan.


    "Qingluan, maybe I shouldn''t have brought you here. If you regret it, I will send you back to Sansheng sea area after I avenge Ziyan. "


    Mu Qing gradually calms down and says flatly.


    Reach out, MuQing release purple lightning, the body of Ziyan baked into ashes powder, keep her final dignity.


    It''s better to be destroyed by purple lightning than rotted by red spider lady''s toxin. At least it looks better.


    "Master, qingluan doesn''t regret it! It''s the demon who killed Ziyan. I want to revenge for Ziyan. I don''t think Ziyan will regret it either. No matter what happens, she won''t regret it since we follow her master. "


    Qingluan stands firm and vows to avenge Ziyan.


    "MuQing, although I don''t think I should disturb you now, I have to say. One thing, more importantly, were you able to control the pure aura of heaven and earth just now? "


    Li Yan''s voice came from behind. Mu Qing turned his head and looked at Li Yan.


    Li Yan''s sudden appearance here means that she has come out of the palace seal, and the palace seal has been lifted.


    Red spider lady red red was killed, there will be no more demons can threaten Li Jin breakthrough, Li Yan naturally lifted the palace seal.


    Mu Qing nodded, took a deep breath, and replied solemnly: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yan is overjoyed and immediately pulls Mu Qing''s arm.


    "Your mother is breaking through, but I don''t think she can stop the last disaster. The last natural disaster is the natural disaster of mirage. Your mother has heart trouble! If you can control the pure aura of heaven and earth, you can use it to protect your own soul, enter your mother''s soul, and help her through the natural calamity. Alas! There''s no time to explain. Come with me quickly! "


    Li Yan grasped MuQing''s arm and flew to the palace.


    Gongsun Xue was shocked and knew how dangerous it was to cross heaven. In particular, it is the most dangerous thing for people with mental illness. Nanguan may even be destroyed!


    "Come on, let''s get there."


    Gongsun Xue controls Baihu Zhenqi, holds qingluan and Zhang Su, and follows Li Yanfei into the palace to the Hougong garden.


    Li Yan has landed with MuQing, and is surrounded by a layer of magic seal, which is Li Yan''s protection before the robbery.


    MuQing frowned, and the golden light and evil Qi gathered in his eyes. He saw his mother lying flat on the ground in the seal, frowning slightly, as if in pain.

 Chapter 378

    MuQing stares at her mother and reaches out to touch the seal of the evil spirit, which is opened by the scorching seal of the evil spirit!


    The magic seal set at the top of the third level demon king is made with the help of ghosts and ghosts at the top of the second level demon king. The defense of the seal is absolutely extraordinary. Let alone MuQing, even Li Yan can''t get in and out of the seal of evil Qi, and can''t even see anything inside.


    Li Yan had no choice but to shake his head and sighed anxiously: "this is the seal set by the Lord himself. Only she can untie it."


    "Before the robbery, the LORD said that if she failed, she would never regret it. However, the previous thunderstorms, hurricanes and fire disasters all broke through smoothly and only took ten days. But it''s been half a month since the last mirage robbery, and there''s no result yet. "


    Li Yanyue said that he was more and more anxious. What he was most afraid of was not thunder, fire and hurricane, but the last mirage! Thunder, fire and hurricane can all be resisted by magic weapons, but mirage needs the rescuers to fight hard.


    How can it be so easy to be able to have no inner weakness and no illusions? How many people can cultivate to the second level without any mind demons and obsession?


    Second level, this is the sky level strong!


    Gongsun Xue is puzzled and can''t see the situation inside the seal. He tentatively reaches out to touch the seal.


    The scorching evil spirit seal burns Gongsun Xue, and quickly stops, but his hand is not scalded.


    "How hot! Huh? But there is no scald. What''s the situation? " Gongsun Xue doesn''t understand. He reaches out to MuQing and asks him to observe.


    This kind of hot feeling comes from the soul. The seal of Moqi integrates Li Jin''s soul power. With the seal made by Moqi, it has natural restraint on the blood of spirit animals.


    "Well, it''s a burn to the soul, but Cher just touches it, and it won''t harm the soul. But this kind of seal is really not a good breakthrough, it seems that we can only use chaotic energy


    Now, only he can see the situation inside the seal. It is estimated that Li Yan can only speculate about the progress of the disaster through the changes in the sky.


    "Chaotic energy? What is that? " Li Yan doesn''t understand. He looks at Gongsun Xue and waits for her explanation.


    Gongsun Xue shakes her head. Although she has realized how powerful the chaotic energy of MuQing is, she still doesn''t know much about it. Even if is to understand, Gongsun snow also won''t say, because this is Mu Qing''s secret, how can oneself divulge?


    Guan Linglong ran over and found that her master was worried. She immediately stood beside her.


    After seeing Guan Linglong, Zhang Su observed curiously, and they watched for a long time.


    MuQing chooses for a moment, and finally decides to try to help her mother through the nightmare!


    "It''s true that Xueer and I got the supreme nature in this year, and now I can control part of the aura of heaven and earth. However, I''m not sure I can help my mother through the disaster. After all, there has never been a case of outsider assisted breakthrough before. "


    Taking off the storage ring and belt, MuQing puts it in Gongsun Xue''s hands and asks her to keep it for herself.


    It''s very dangerous to cross the fairyland. MuQing knows that nothing can forcibly affect the development of fairyland. Even if it''s to help cross the fairyland, it can only guide the people who cross the fairyland.


    MuQing doesn''t know what will affect the dreamland in his storage magic weapon, so he must take it away first.


    Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief and hoped that MuQing would be the last hope.


    "Go! The natural calamity is over, and the Lord hasn''t come out yet. It''s hard for her to survive the natural calamity. You are her son, only you can help her! " Li Yan gritted his teeth and believed that MuQing could do it.


    With a confident smile, MuQing makes Li Yan feel hopeful of success. But he didn''t have much self-confidence in himself, because he was just a Wupin realm, and he didn''t know what was the natural disaster of the second level demon realm.


    "Ah Qing, you still have to do it by yourself! Parents all over the world believe that Auntie can survive successfully because of you. " Gongsun Xue stares at MuQing firmly to cheer him up.


    A pair of favorite big eyes watching himself, Mu Qing also immediately full of confidence.


    Gently nod, MuQing lift gas step, straight into the magic seal.


    Just entering the seal of magic Qi, MuQing feels the burning sensation of skin!


    "It''s blocking, but it''s not very repulsive to me. It seems that this is the seal of evil Qi dominated by blood. My mother and I are connected by blood, so we should be able to get close to each other. " MuQing gritted his teeth and felt great joy.


    This kind of burning directly burns the soul. Fortunately, MuQing also has the blood of the demons, and shares the same blood with his mother. He won''t be more strongly influenced like Gongsun Xue.


    In the seal of evil Qi, the closer to the mother''s position, the more difficult it is to move forward. MuQing gritted his teeth and endured pain until he broke several wounds on his body.


    The ability to cut MuQing''s body is enough to see how powerful the cutting ability of this evil Qi turbulence is! Even the physical body of the God and devil community, the dragon blood, and the spirit of heaven can''t stop the evil spirit.


    The flow of evil Qi in the seal of evil Qi scratched MuQing''s body, and the blood flowed out. On the contrary, it isolated the flow of evil Qi around him.


    "So it is! This is the seal of blood. My blood has resisted many obstacles. It seems that it can pass. "


    Mu qingmianlu happy, step by step difficult close to the mother, until close to the mother''s side, kneel down on one knee.


    With the palm of his hand touching his mother''s eyebrow and soul sea, MuQing controls his own soul and injects chaos energy into his mother''s soul sea.


    Boom!


    In the dark, MuQing felt as if his soul was engulfed by something and entered a huge strange space.


    "Here''s the memory of... Fantasy?"


    Looking around, MuQing was puzzled and looked at the beautiful scenery around.


    Green lawn, a river flow, the grass is only a cherry tree, scattered with white petals, fragrance. The sky is clear and the wind is blowing. It is indeed a rare fairyland in the world.


    Under the cherry tree, a beautiful girl sat quietly with her knees in her arms and looked around, sometimes laughing and sometimes sad.


    The girl''s long black and beautiful hair beat her waist, and her kind eyes seemed to speak, expressing her inner joy and sorrow.


    This girl is Li Jin in her girlhood!


    Mu Qing frowned, which could be recognized from the girl''s appearance. This was what her mother looked like when she was young. But at the same time also let Mu Qing very confused, even if the scenery here is very beautiful, mirage is very real, but it is not enough to let the mother linger for a long time, or even will be swallowed by mirage.


    "He... Hasn''t come yet? Even if he is dead, he will appear again in the dreamland? "


    Li Jin mumbled to himself, giggled and knelt.


    The long skirt covers the knee part, Li Jin can''t help laughing and pulls the long skirt to the upper part of the calf.


    "Waiting for my father?"


    MuQing went to her mother''s back and saw that she didn''t realize herself. She said with a smile.


    When Li Jin heard this voice, he trembled all over and wanted to get up.


    "Qing''er!"


    Li Jin raised his head, but his shoulder was gently pressed by his son, and he failed to stand up.


    Mu Qing sighed and sat beside her mother, looking at her quietly.


    "What are you waiting for? Why can''t you go out of this simple dreamland?" Staring at his mother in doubt, MuQing really couldn''t understand.


    Li Jin gently lifted her hair, hugged her calf again and showed a quiet smile.


    "Qing''er, do you know that I met Mu Hongtian here. It''s a fantasy from my memory, but it''s real. "


    Li Jin showed a sad expression, but immediately became cheerful and smiling. Unable to wait for the man, but waiting for his son, Li Jin still feels very happy in her sorrow.


    Mu Qing frowned, but sighed, "it''s because of my father that you have become so negative?"


    The power of love, MuQing has been gradually understanding, deeply aware that this thing is indeed addictive poison, outsiders are difficult to intervene.


    Closer to his son, Li Jin shook his head and put his chin on his knee.


    "You don''t know, Mu Hongtian and I, your father, only once. And what you don''t know is that mother doesn''t like it, even your father doesn''t. You don''t even know that after she gave birth to lian''er, her mother was still pregnant and didn''t give birth to Qing''er until two years later. "


    Li Jin''s face was slightly red. When he recalled this incident, he could not help feeling extremely shy.


    A girl who "runs away from home" is pregnant for three years. It is absolutely shocking and bizarre. Perhaps it is because MuQing is the constitution of the God and devil community that she conceived for a long time.


    "Three years? Then I''m not Nezha? " Mu Qing was stunned and showed a blank expression.


    This kind of thing is really strange, even if the mother said, MuQing still some don''t understand.


    "Since the emergence of the Protoss and the demon clan, they have been hostile. Just like water and fire, yin and yang can never be completely integrated, there can be no relationship in itself. Your father, for some reason, gave birth to two children with his mother. But just because of this time, whether Mu Hongtian or his mother, the state of mind falls rapidly. Magic Qi and golden light are doomed to not coexist. Once they get close to each other, they will kill each other. "


    Li Jin shook his head, very helpless, but also very remorseful.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know what I thought, but I finally decided to go with Mu Hongtian. Over the years, Li Jin would have wanted to return to the demons long ago if it had not been for the sake of her daughter and son''s childhood.


    Mu Qing seems to hear the secret, this thing is too big, big to let oneself can''t quickly clear mind.


    The love between mother and father was just an accident, and this accident also gave birth to two children! In the mother''s implied meaning, it even means that she and her father have no love, which is too strange.


    Since the matter between father and mother is just an accident, what kind of person is mother waiting for in the dreamland?


    Mu Qing suddenly shook his head. He couldn''t think clearly. He could only keep sober. He said angrily, "but this is not the reason why you stay in the dreamland all the time. In any case, you have to break through the illusion, or you will fail in the robbery. "


    Seeing his mother become dispirited, MuQing is more anxious. It is impossible to break through the illusion.


    "Mu Hongtian died. It''s been two years. My mother knew it for a long time, but she didn''t tell you. Because the people who killed your father are two powerful foreign martial arts masters. "


    Boom!


    Hearing these two words, MuQing''s whole brain suddenly went blank and was shocked again.


    It''s incredible that my father died, and he died two years ago. No wonder my mother didn''t allow me to leave half a step after I came to Qingyun King City. She was afraid that she would take revenge when she learned about it.


    At that time, I was only six grades, not very strong indeed. If you go to the enemy for revenge, you may be killed. Mother conceals it for her own safety.


    This matter, Mu Qing can understand, but at present the urgent task is to break through the dreamland! His soul can''t stay too long in the dreamland. If his mother is so decadent again, MuQing will have to choose the next choice.

 Chapter 379

    The worst way is to use chaotic energy to break the dreamland and take mother out by force!


    But this will be more dangerous, the mother''s soul may be hurt, most likely to lose memory. After all, other people''s help to break through the natural calamity is against heaven.


    "No, I''m here to save my mother. I can''t be affected! If we can''t, we can only choose to break through by force. " MuQing inhales deeply, keeps himself calm, and implies in his heart.


    Li Jin continued to hold her calf, thoughtfully, could not see what she was thinking. But to be sure, she has something to hide from MuQing, and this is about the secret of Li Jin''s heart!


    In this dreamland, besides Mu Hongtian, Li Jin must be waiting for another person.


    "There''s no time. You have to go for me this time. Mother, Qing''er is rude! "


    MuQing made a quick decision and took advantage of the gradual weakening of his soul power to carry his mother up.


    In the dreamland, Li Jin can''t resist at all. He didn''t even expect that he was so savagely treated by his son.


    "Qing''er, don''t make trouble, put down your mother quickly!" Li Jin blushes with shame. How can he expect to be treated like this by his son?


    Although my son is trying to save himself from the disaster, it''s too straightforward. Anyway, I''m also a mother. It''s so shameful to be carried by my son.


    Mu Qing frowned and said firmly in a loud voice, "mother, Qing''er, no matter whether you are willing to live in this dreamland or what you have to wait for, I will take you out! If you don''t take this opportunity, Qing''er will lose not only her father, but also her mother. "


    "Put me down, I won''t go! Qing''er, stop it. "


    Li Jin twisted his shoulder and slapped his son on the back, but it had no effect at all.


    In the dreamland, although any injury can be truly felt, it can not cause substantial pain.


    "Chaos energy, break!"


    MuQing is not good for his mother at all, but controls the release of chaotic energy.


    Chaos energy will easily break up the dreamland, MuQing quickly flies out of the dreamland, takes his mother''s soul back to the soul sea, and breaks through the natural calamity of the dreamland!


    When the soul leaves her mother''s soul sea, MuQing tries to maintain her soul power and ensure that her soul will not be swallowed by her mother.


    "Here it is


    Mu Qing''s soul just flew out of the dreamland and entered the sea of souls. He found that his soul was not strong enough to leave his mother''s sea of souls.


    If the soul power is insufficient and cannot leave others'' soul sea, it will stay in others'' soul sea. Until the power of the soul is exhausted, the soul will be swallowed by the other party, which is equivalent to the death of the soul.


    "Qing''er, go! If you keep procrastinating, you''ll die. Mother promised you that the robbery would be successful in no time


    Li Jin is eager, and his soul returns to his own sea of souls. In an instant, he feels his son''s soul tottering.


    Mu Qing sighs. Now it''s not whether he wants to leave, but whether he can leave.


    I''m just a master of Wupin, and my soul is also Wupin. Now it''s impossible to break through my mother''s soul sea.


    Is it so easy to get in and out of the soul sea of the second level demon king?


    "No way, my soul power is about to run out, and I can''t get out at all." MuQing frowned and said with a bitter smile that his illusory soul was floating in the sea of his mother''s soul.


    Li Jin is shocked and realizes that his son has reached a very dangerous stage. He can''t drag Qing''er down because he has problems crossing the river.


    Without hesitation, Li Jin separated part of his soul power and wrapped it in MuQing''s soul.


    "Qing''er, with these soul powers, you go back to your body first! These soul powers are enough for you to go back. " Li Jin''s soul divided into a small part, with the help of his son back to his body.


    MuQing didn''t have time to hesitate. Although she knew that her mother would have some influence on her soul, these influences could be restored. If my soul continues to be trapped here, then I will die.


    After feeling the power of his mother''s soul, MuQing rushed out of the sea of soul and returned to his body!


    Beside Li Jin, MuQing kneeling on one knee suddenly coughs up a mouthful of blood, which turns Li Jin''s chest red.


    The white skin was red with blood, and Li Jin, who had not yet awakened with his eyes closed, looked sad, as if he had been stabbed in the chest with a sharp blade.


    "This... This injury is really serious."


    MuQing clenched his teeth, chest, soul sea pain, as if by the almost fatal blow.


    It''s still too difficult to separate the soul from the body for a long time. Moreover, after the soul is separated from the body, it will enter the sea of other people''s souls, which will cause great pressure on the soul.


    MuQing quickly takes out the holy medicine and swallows it. He takes out a suit of clothes originally prepared for gongsunxue and puts it on his mother.


    When Li Jin crossed the Tianlei, Tianhuo and hurricane disasters, his magic weapons, armor and clothes were all destroyed, so he was naked.


    Even his mother, MuQing also feel that this does not look good, quickly dressed for his mother.


    As soon as the clothes were put on, Li Jin''s body began to change, gradually emitting a soft milky white light.


    Tender, smooth, white and greasy skin has gradually become as perfect as suede jade, and the delicate appearance has become more impeccable. The black hair is as perfect as silk black agate.


    MuQing can''t help blushing. Li Jin''s perfect figure really makes people feel hot.


    "My God... Although I cross the world, this is my mother after all! How can I have such thoughts? It''s so evil. It''s time to slap, slap. "


    Slap your cheek, MuQing has no choice but to smile bitterly, and control the golden light to suppress the boiling dragon blood in your body.


    This is not the blood nature that MuQing can control. With the dragon''s tendons and bones and the dragon''s blood, MuQing naturally has part of the dragon''s nature. Although it will be affected, it is controllable to use golden light to suppress calmness.


    These changes of Li Jin are all signs of success in crossing the natural calamity. When he recovers, he can rest assured.


    If Li Jin succeeds in the robbery, everything will be OK. But he forced to help his mother through the robbery. MuQing knew that it would have an impact on his mother, but he didn''t know what the impact would be.


    Helping others to survive the calamity is against the way of heaven. Even if they are not punished by heaven, they have to pay a certain price.


    "The most urgent thing is to use the holy medicine to restore my own soul power. The strength of the soul was exhausted just now. If you don''t recover as soon as possible, it will cause great damage to the soul. "


    Mu Qing murmured to himself, sitting beside his mother, breathing.


    After swallowing the holy medicine to ensure that the injury will not worsen, MuQing breathed out a comfortable breath.


    Open your eyes, Mu Qing suddenly feel heavy shoulders, turn to see, shocked to see the mother is leaning on his shoulder to rest.


    "Are you my brother? As soon as I wake up, you''re by my side, but I don''t care how I ask you. It''s so dark here. I seem to leave, but it''s so dark that people are afraid. Brother, how can we leave here? " Li Jin sits up and asks Mu Qing in a sweet voice.


    MuQing was stunned. His dull eyes and surprised expression seemed to be able to see a big hello on his face.


    Now this situation is really puzzling, no matter who encountered this situation, will be so at a loss.


    It''s really weird that my mother actually calls herself brother!


    "Mom? Don''t make a fuss, are you kidding... "MuQing''s face is black and looks at her mother in doubt.


    Li Jin suddenly duzui, hands furiously akimbo, mischievous way: "I''m still a child, how can there be children! It''s very irritating of you to think of me as your mother. "


    It''s just a child''s performance. It''s not like disguise. Li Jin seems to be a child now!


    "Ha?"


    Do not want to understand the mother in the end what, Mu Qing more confused, laughing and crying.


    "Well... Well!"


    MuQing just ready to stand up, the soul sea will be a burst of pain, a large number of memories do not belong to their own into the mind.


    One by one, the 17-year-old girl left the demons alone and went to the Tang Empire; Encounter Mu Hongtian, cherry tree under the grief of emotion; I miss the loneliness of a certain figure; The helplessness of giving birth to a daughter and a son; Take care of children''s love and happiness when they grow up; The joy of seeing my son who came back from the banishment Valley


    More than 20 years with emotional memory into his mind, MuQing seems to feel that he has become a mother, but he is still himself.


    "Here! This is my mother''s memory. How did it come to my soul sea? Is it my mother''s soul power with her memory? Is this the consequence of helping her to survive the natural calamity? Can''t the way of heaven be violated? " MuQing gritted his teeth, endured the brain pain, knelt on the ground and roared in pain.


    Li Jin was frightened by MuQing''s action. He didn''t remember anything, and Lingzhi became a teenager. Now I see MuQing''s frightening action. Li Jin is scared to sit on the ground and tremble slightly.


    The teenagers of the fallen angels of the demons are similar to the 10-year-old children of human beings.


    Outside the seal of evil Qi, MuQing''s pain roars out, and everyone is nervous.


    "Sister Xueer, is there anything wrong with the master?" Qingluan frowns nervously and looks at Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue is even more nervous than qingluan. After all, helping others to survive the disaster is against heaven, which is very dangerous. If MuQing does not take risks for his mother, gongsunxue will definitely stop him. Now hear Mu Qing roar, she also began to panic.


    Li Jia''er also came here and became nervous when she heard her cousin''s roar.


    Guan Linglong and Zhang Su were not clear about the situation, so they could only frown and pray that master would not be seriously affected.


    Li Yan trusted MuQing very much and said, "I believe MuQing, he will not have any problems and will be able to save the Lord."


    Plain words, Gongsun snow after hearing, immediately have confidence, believe that MuQing absolutely will not have any problem.


    A moment later, MuQing tried to recover his painful soul sea and brain, and wrapped up his mother''s memory with his own magic Qi, so that they could not affect his soul sea and memory.


    If the memory is really thoroughly integrated, then MuQing really does not know how terrible things will happen! Once the memory fusion, then they are not their own, the mother is no longer a mother.


    After the fusion of memory, will completely change a person''s character, behavior and all habits, soul will change.


    This kind of soul fusion is even more terrifying than being out of one''s wits, because it can make a person no longer himself.


    The seal of magic Qi gradually dissipates. Without the maintenance of Li Jin''s magic Qi, the seal can''t continue to exist.


    Outside the seal, Li Yan, Gong sunxue and others were relieved to see the seal lifted. Waiting for the seal all dissipated, but surprised to find that Li Jin''s change.


    Li Jin''s eyes changed, from the eyes of an adult to the eyes of a girl who just left her childhood. In the breath of youth, there is a childish innocence that has not been completely rid of, just like a girl of 14 or 15 years old.


    This kind of change is too big, Gongsun Xue and Li Yan''s cognition is completely hit, as if a heavy hammer on their world outlook.

 Chapter 380

    "Who are you! Big brother, there''s a bad guy here. Wake up quickly? "


    Li Jin is frightened by Gongsun Xue and others, and shakes MuQing''s chest. The huge power even pushed Mu Qing down directly, smashed his body on the ground, and embedded his upper body in the ground, which made him "upside down".


    Although the memory lost, but Li Yan''s body is still so strong, is still a second-order demon realm. Can''t properly control the strength, just that push difference will Mu Qing push fainted in the past!


    Gongsunxue is more confused, but lijia''er and qingluan giggle. They have never seen MuQing so embarrassed.


    Gongsun Xue grabs MuQing''s ankle and pulls him out of the soil.


    Li Yan confusedly approaches Li Jin, but he is still regarded as a villain and shakes with fear.


    "You don''t come here, you don''t come here!" Li Jin called with a trembling voice.


    Gongsun Xue and Li Yan look at each other and realize that Li Jin may have lost his memory and is now in a state of amnesia.


    Bang!


    Li Yan took another step, felt the powerful force pushing on his chest, and stepped back more than ten steps.


    Li Jin instinctively waves to protect himself, and pushes out a palm across the air. Li Yan is hit by the chaotic magic Qi.


    "This power, cough..."


    Li Yan cough, chest as if by a heavy hammer, almost out of breath.


    Second level demon realm, even if it is unable to exert its full strength, even a slight push is not enough for Li Yan to compete. If it wasn''t for Li Jin''s evil spirit chaos, Li Yan promised that he would definitely be injured.


    "The second level demon realm is really powerful!" Li Yan nodded, secretly admiring.


    MuQing gasps, shakes away the mud on his hair and reluctantly holds his forehead.


    Li Jin hugged his son''s arm tightly and hid behind him for protection.


    Although I thought MuQing was also a bad man just now, he was the first person I saw after I opened my eyes. Li Jin subconsciously regarded him as a person who could protect himself.


    Gongsun Xue is puzzled and stares at MuQing and Li Jin and asks, "ah Qing, what''s the matter with aunt? I don''t think it''s true that the robbery has failed! "


    Although no one wants the robbery to fail, it is not impossible. What''s more, the situation is so strange that no one knows what happened.


    Mu Qing sighs helplessly, stands up under the mother''s drag, and tells the whole story. At the same time, he takes all the people to his mother''s bedroom to discuss the countermeasures.


    Half an hour later, in Li Jin''s bedroom, people were stunned when they understood the situation.


    People are shocked, but Li Jin is very confused, don''t know what Mu Qing is saying.


    "In other words, the monarch is not the real monarch now, but has lost his memory?" Li Yan thinks carefully, right hand holds cheek, say.


    Gongsunxue nodded, according to MuQing''s explanation, the situation is indeed so.


    MuQing sighed helplessly. In the present situation, it''s just like this. But the mother does not want to go on amnesia, lost memory can still be restored.


    "My mother''s memory can''t be restored until I reach the third-order demon realm. Less than the third-order demon realm, my soul can no longer enter my mother''s soul sea. This time, my mother gave me a lot of soul power in order to let my soul go, which led to amnesia. "


    Li Yan sits beside Mu Qing, a very clever appearance, and there is no difference with a 14-year-old girl.


    Although I can''t understand what MuQing is saying, Li Jin is still sitting next to MuQing. Because Li Jin felt inexplicable kindness from MuQing, and the warmth of protecting himself.


    His mother has become a younger child than himself, and even needs to take care of herself later. This kind of thing is unheard of. MuQing doesn''t know what to do.


    Li Yan fully understood the matter, frowned and suddenly got up.


    "The people present, Jia''er is her own, and xue''er is your fiancee. You can all trust her. Your servants and disciples are outside. They don''t know the exact situation, but you must let them keep it secret! "


    Staring at MuQing seriously, Li Yan has realized the seriousness of the problem.


    MuQing frowned slightly, obviously didn''t know why Li Yan was so careful. Anyway, his mother broke through the second level demon realm. What''s more, the Fallen Angel clan has a very high status in the demon clan. It should not be too dangerous.


    Mu Qing doubts, "this... Should not be so careful, after all..."


    Gongsun Xue snorted, patted MuQing''s head and interrupted him, "you are stupid! Aunt''s intelligence is like a child now. Naturally, she can''t control the evil Qi or her own soul power. If this matter is known by other demons, what can we do if we come to take away my aunt''s realm! You idiot, you are so stupid. "


    Hearing gongsunxue''s explanation, MuQing suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter.


    If this matter spreads out, causes other demon clan to take away mother''s body, oneself simply cannot resist. Only after the third-order demon realm, can one''s own soul sea be level with his mother''s, or there is nothing to do.


    "Don''t beat him!" Li Jin stands in front of MuQing, sits on his lap, and stares at Gongsun Xue with hostile eyes.


    MuQing helplessly covers his eyes, and quickly hugs Li Jin from his legs, letting her sit beside him honestly.


    Gongsun Xue is speechless. After all, Li Jin is her future mother-in-law. Even if she has lost her memory, she must respect her.


    But even if amnesia, character change, Li Jin or still protect Mu Qing, only this did not change.


    "It seems that we should make a good plan for this matter! The demons are too dangerous. It will come out sooner or later. I have to go back to the Tang Empire. It''s very safe for my mother. What''s more, I learned a big thing this time. My mother told me in the dreamland that my father Mu Hongtian was dead. "


    Gongsun Xue was shocked and didn''t believe it.


    And when MuQing said this, there was no sadness on his face. Gongsun Xue naturally thought MuQing was joking with himself.


    "Ah Qing, what''s the matter, uncle?" Gongsun Xue didn''t dare to ask carefully. After all, if it was true, MuQing would be very sad.


    "In the dreamland, what my mother told me should be true. When we came to the demon Kingdom, it probably happened, but we didn''t know it all the time. "


    Mu Qing frowned and didn''t know how his father died. In the mother''s memory, there is no such segment, and even many memory segments are missing. It should be the consumption of soul power when one''s soul leaves the mother''s soul sea, which leads to the loss of this part of memory.


    Li Yan nodded, pondered for a moment, and calmly said: "in this case, the most urgent task now is to rescue the master of the underworld God first. The younger generation of Hades is besieged in the mountains outside the Qingyun King City. Red spider lady Chihong is dead. As long as we go to support her, we can save her. "


    "Later, I will go to Bingzhou of the Tang Empire with master Hades to protect you. You will leave with the Lord to avoid being plotted by other powerful demons. MuQing, your father''s death, I hope you don''t be too impulsive. After all, your mother is also very dangerous and needs your protection. "


    Li Yan frowns and stares at Mu Qing, reminding him to understand the priority of things.


    Gongsun Xue calms down and thinks that what Li Yan said is reasonable. The most urgent thing is to protect Li Jin.


    Mu Qing nodded and thought about it carefully, then said: "in this case, let''s not delay. Let''s go to rescue master Ming God first. It will be safer to leave the demons as soon as possible. "


    Li Yan and Gongsun Xue nodded, but Li Jin didn''t understand anything. He only knew that he liked to be with MuQing, and he didn''t know why.


    In the mountains outside the Qingyun King City, many demon clan leaders are still maintaining the seal of evil spirit, besieging ghosts and ghosts.


    "I could feel the tremor of the earth just now. Why don''t I feel it now? What on earth is the red guy doing? Has he entered the royal city? "


    The wind devil frowned, puzzled, didn''t understand what happened.


    With the strength of red, it should not be enough to break the seal of Qingyun Kingdom''s palace, otherwise it would have done it for a long time.


    "Whatever! The red spider women''s army despises the demons in Qingyun country. They can do whatever they like. "


    "That''s right. Our aim is to kill Hades, and then force Li Yan and Li Jin. As long as we take them, the whole Qingyun kingdom will belong to us. "


    Other demons burst out laughing, as demons, they are still so wild and greedy.


    MuQing hovered in the air, his wings flapping and Li Jin''s arm hanging on his shoulder.


    Lack of memory, Li Jin can''t control the magic air flight, even forget how to release the fallen angel wings, need to learn again.


    Li Jia''er flies beside her cousin and looks at Mu Qing and Li Jin with great interest. She laughs with deep meaning.


    After the change, Li Jin and Mu Qing are not like mother and son, or even more like brothers and sisters, lovers. They are so similar in appearance, just like a mold, but different in gender. And this close relationship is really intimate, which makes people have to think more about it.


    Gongsun Xue is also helpless sigh, but this kind of thing in the Terran but taboo, absolutely can''t say. We should never touch the ethical code. Otherwise, this kind of thing will spread throughout the Tang Empire and be reviled by thousands of people.


    MuQing is also very helpless, his mother turned out to be like this, like a sister like need to take care of, really helpless.


    "What are you talking about, gentlemen?" Mu Qing smiles and looks at the powerful demons on the ground who maintain the seal of evil Qi.


    After hearing the sound, the wind devil stares at the sky and sees Li Yan, Mu Qing and others!


    "They have come here. Has Chihong been killed?" Many demons are shocked and realize that the situation is not good.


    Wind devil sneer, see Mu Qing, show disdainful smile.


    "I don''t think you dare to leave the palace, but Li Jin didn''t come. It seems that the robbery failed. Is it dead? Ha ha, God helps me. Li Yan, you are just a third-order demon realm. I am also in this realm. We are equal. We still have a lot of powerful third-order demons here. You are not rivals at all. Now, you are going to die by yourself. Don''t blame me for bullying you more than you


    The wind devil condenses the evil spirit, releases the murderous spirit, and is ready to start.


    Other powerful demons are also very happy, staring at MuQing and Li Yan, hoping to devour them all and improve their own realm.


    "Delicious! It''s delicious! The gods and demons have a good constitution. If you eat it, you can certainly improve your state. "


    Seeing that these demons were so ugly and greedy, Li Jin frowned in disgust and asked MuQing quietly,


    "Good brother, those guys are so ugly. Let''s go."


    Hear Li Jin call oneself "good elder brother", the voice is so sweet and greasy, Mu Qing whole person all crisp. This is my mother. It''s really speechless to call myself that now.


    "Er... Cough, it''s OK to leave, but you have to do me a favor and borrow your magic Qi." MuQing coughed awkwardly and said.

 Chapter 381

    "Well? What are you talking about? " Li Jin doubts, does not understand the meaning of Mu Qing.


    MuQing didn''t wait for Li Jin to answer. He put his right hand directly on her chest to arouse the evil spirit of the second-order demon realm in her heart!


    "Hmm"


    Li Jin suddenly felt that his whole body was weak, and he could not use his strength. He let the evil Qi flow in his body.


    "You bad guy, let go!" Li Jin frowned, but he couldn''t push Mu Qing''s hand away.


    MuQing controls the powerful evil Qi to condense outside the body and aim at the wind devil.


    "You think you are invincible just in the third level demon realm? Today, let you feel, what is the second-order demon realm of magic


    The wind devil hears that MuQing is so rampant, and even brags. He doesn''t believe that he can display the evil spirit of the second level demon realm.


    "The magic power of the second level demon Kingdom depends on you? It''s ignorant to boast that you don''t draft. " The wind devil sneers and doesn''t believe MuQing''s words.


    Second level demon realm is not Chinese cabbage, how can we say that achievement can be achieved? If Mu halal is the second-order demon king, he has already started, and he needs to talk nonsense here!


    Disdainfully overlooking the ground to achieve many third-order demon realm, the strong demon, muqingleng hum, control the magic gas condensed into a cone.


    How can these demons with short knowledge know that they can mobilize Li Jin''s magic core and magic Qi with chaotic energy?


    "Thorn."


    Gently spit out a word, MuQing control magic gas shot, kill to all maintain the seal of the third level demon king.


    "No! This is really the magic Qi of the second level demon realm. How can it be? "


    The wind devil was shocked and raised his legs to dodge, but realized that the seal could not be affected.


    If you dodge, the seal will be affected, and the seal will no longer be able to trap ghosts and ghosts. If Hades are released, they will also die miserably.


    The ghost will be the ghost, this is the real second-order demon, the top level of the strong!


    But if you don''t get away from the attack and kill, you will die, and you will be in a dilemma.


    "Damn it


    Wind devil rage, no time to choose, can only choose to give up dodge.


    Boom!


    Wind devil''s evil spirit and seal break off the connection, the whole evil spirit seal suddenly burst, and the ghost rushed out of the seal.


    "You and other mole ants, dare to besiege our ghost general, you will live up to your death!"


    Although Pluto''s fury can''t express his emotion by his appearance, his roaring voice is enough to prove how angry he is.


    Boom!


    The monstrous evil spirit soars into the sky, and a dark cloud of evil spirit appears in the sky, which suppresses and suppresses.


    "We are all dead!"


    The powerful demons headed by the wind devil realized the seriousness of the matter, and the ghosts and ghosts in the state of fury were absolutely not the terror that they and other third-order demons could contend with.


    Pooh... Pooh


    Every time he raises his hand, he can solve a third-order demon, even the wind demon can''t react.


    Pooh, Pooh


    The wind devil is pierced by the hand of the God of hell, and the devil''s core is held in his hand and crushed directly!


    "You... Can''t imagine that I was defeated by several Dolls..."


    The wind devil''s eyes gradually dim, his body paralyzed, and his soul vanished with the core.


    The underworld God instantly solved all the powerful people in the third level demon realm. These are the clan leaders of the major demon clans in Qingyun country, and they are extremely powerful. But even so, they are still not the enemy of Hades.


    When you kill the third level demon king, you can instantly kill and destroy the demon core, which is as fast as lightning!


    Mu Qing opened his eyes, unbelievable, and realized that this was the real strength of the second level demon realm!


    "It''s true that the Lord of Qingyun is dead. It''s a pity that I''m neglecting my duty." Ming Shen flies to Mu Qing and confesses his guilt.


    The dark clouds of magic in the sky dissipated and the sun shone down again.


    Mu Qing, Gong sun Xue and Li Yan are puzzled. They don''t understand the meaning of Hades.


    Although Li Jin was not very successful in the process of the robbery, he still succeeded, so he might be "dead"? If Li Jin means, then who is the person around MuQing?


    "Master, are you mistaken? Isn''t the Lord here? " Li Yan pointed to Li Jin and asked in doubt.


    The ghost God shook his head and replied: "she is not the Lord of Qingyun. Our ghosts will not recognize the appearance, but only the breath of the soul. Her soul is not in the blood of an angel. The blood of the fallen angel is not only the blood of the body, but also the soul. The soul of this man, though similar to the Fallen Angel clan, is not pure. She''s not the Lord of Qingyun. "


    Li Yan and Gongsun Xue are confused, but they still don''t quite understand the meaning of Hades.


    Mu Qing frowned, as if he could understand writing. He immediately controlled his own evil spirit, wrapped his mother''s soul power and stored memory soul from the sea of souls, and separated them from the body.


    "Master, my mother encountered some troubles when she was robbing. Look..."


    "Yes, the soul in your hand is your mother. Although the soul is incomplete, it is pure. And the girl around you, her soul does not belong to the fallen angel. In theory, your mother''s robbery failed, but you seem to have done something to keep her alive. The undead second-order devil''s body condenses a new soul, but the new soul is not your mother or the Lord of Qingyun. "


    Pluto continues to explain.


    After listening to the words of Ming God, Gongsun Xue and Li Yan marvel and gradually understand the situation.


    In the realm of the heaven level strong, the physical damage is not enough to be fatal, and the soul is the most important thing. Without the physical body, the soul of the heaven level strong is itself, and the physical body is just equivalent to the body. However, if the detached soul can no longer control the original physical body, the physical body of the heaven level strong will never die, and will breed a new soul.


    It''s just that the new soul bred by the body is no longer itself, but another new life.


    Li Jin, that''s the situation!


    The real Li Jin is already in a state of soul. Part of his soul is in the sea of soul in MuQing. The other part is still in the original body, but it is mixed with the newly generated soul of the body and condensed into a new soul body.


    In theory, if Li Jin''s original soul can be separated from her body, and then integrated with the soul protected by MuQing, she can still restore her original soul state.


    "So it is! I once heard master say that most of those who failed to survive are immortal souls, but the flesh is occupied by new souls. The new soul does not match the realm of the physical body, and the physical body and the new soul will soon die. So in this case, it''s still rare. "


    "My master will soon reach the divine level. Now my mother''s situation is complicated. Maybe my master knows the solution!" Mu Qing inhaled deeply. After knowing her mother''s condition, she felt relaxed.


    At the beginning, the master said to himself that even if his life was in danger, he could revive himself as long as his soul was immortal. Now my mother''s situation is special. I think master must have a way. It seems that she must go back to the immortal Valley again.


    MuQing''s expression was serious, his eyes were firm, and he secretly vowed to recover his mother!


    The hell god nodded and said in a low voice: "if it is a relegated immortal, maybe there is a way to solve this problem. Duke Qingfeng, you have broken through to the realm of the fifth level demon king. According to the order of your majesty, I have completed the task. Next, I will return to the demon palace, but before that, I can escort you to the demon border. "


    MuQing is very happy. If you can have the ghost escorted to the border of the demons, you can absolutely frighten other lords and prevent other demons from taking away their mother''s second-order demon body.


    "Good! As long as the elder can send me to the border of the Warcraft, I will have a way to call two second class spirit beasts to protect us. Master, when will you start? " MuQing was so excited that he wanted to leave immediately.


    Gongsun snow light cough, remind MuQing calm down, this matter also properly plan.


    Now MuQing is too excited, it is easy to neglect some things. Moreover, if Mu Hongtian really died, great changes must have taken place in the Tang Empire. When he went back, he had to plan the route to the banished immortal Valley to prevent any accidents.


    Five days later, outside the Youmeng forest on the southern border of the demons


    MuQing and others came here under the protection of Hades and spent two days walking through the Youmeng forest and stepping into the territory of Youzhou in the Tang Empire.


    After the change of soul, Li Jin always follows MuQing. Even when he is sleeping and resting, he relies on his shoulders and chest, as if he regards MuQing as the only one who can protect himself.


    Gongsun Xue, qingluan, Zhang Su, Guan Linglong and Li Jia''er are all too embarrassed to say more. After all, this kind of thing is too messy to say.


    MuQing takes a flute out of the finger of the storage object and starts to blow away.


    Gongsun Xue is familiar with this Xiao. It can attract two cranes in the banishment Valley!


    Zhang Su, Guan Linglong and Li Jia''er are puzzled. They wonder what MuQing is doing. They have the heart to blow away the music.


    "Listen to me, brother. You can even blow this instrument away. What''s its name?"


    Li Jin laughs happily and touches the bamboo flute carefully for fear that it will affect MuQing''s blowing away.


    A moment later, MuQing put down Zizhu Xiao and touched Li Jin''s hair with a smile.


    "It''s called Xiao. It''s a musical instrument. I''ll teach you when I have a chance." MuQing answered gently and patiently.


    Half an hour later, two cranes came with three giant spirit birds!


    Before the two cranes fell, they saw Li Jin in the sky, and one of them almost fell out of the air.


    The male crane was dissatisfied with MuQing and asked them to come so far from Xuzhou, but when he saw Li Jin, he immediately lowered his head and said nothing.


    Female crane also see the situation, as a spirit bird, they can also recognize the breath of soul.


    Li Jin''s soul has changed a lot, which is obviously a failure of the robbery, and his body gives birth to a new soul. Two crane understand the original Li Jin may have been "dead", so dare not hit Mu Qing.


    "Two elders, take us back to the relegation immortal valley. I have something very important to ask my master."


    The two cranes nodded humanely and immediately pretended they didn''t know Li Jin. They just called for the huge Lingniao to bow his head and let MuQing and others sit on it.


    "I''ll follow my good brother!"


    "Li Jin" hugs Mu Qing''s arm, doubts that he wants to sit with him, and looks pitifully at Gongsun Xue.


    Although "Li Jin" is not smart, but these two days also see that MuQing is obedient to Gongsun Xue, and they have a good relationship.


    Gongsun Xue sighs, can''t refuse, can only agree to "Li Jin" also drink together, they ride together.


    In the past five days, Gongsun Xue was almost driven crazy, and didn''t know how to communicate with "Li Jin".


    Obviously she is as like as two peas, but she is not an aunt. Since it''s not my aunt, there is still part of her soul from the real Li Jin, which makes Gongsun Xue really at a loss.


    Mu Qing embarrassed smile, also don''t know how to do, can only agree to "Li Jin" ride together.


    Not to mention Gongsun Xue is at a loss, even MuQing is extremely confused, do not know how to treat "Li Jin" this little girl.


    She said she was her own mother, but she wasn''t at all. If you don''t treat "Li Jin" like your mother, MuQing feels that it''s not right. Now she is helpless.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the valley of immortals." Mu Qing sighed, helpless way.


    "Good brother, where is the immortal Valley? Is it fun? "


    "Li Jin" slightly raised his head, watery eyes staring at MuQing, waiting for an answer.


    Just want to have countless questions, "Li Jin" all the way always ask this, ask that, Mu halal is about to be driven crazy.


    Although he was helpless, MuQing could only bear it. As long as he saw the master, he could solve these problems.


    "Ah, where is my brother''s home? It''s beautiful. Can I take you to play? " Mu Qing answers with guidance.


    "Li Jin" heard that she was going to a beautiful place, and it was MuQing''s home. She was very happy and applauded lovingly.

 Chapter 382

    In a group of mountains near Guangling County, Xuzhou, the Tang Empire, bright sunshine and clear streams flow through, moistening the peach and cherry blossoms on both sides.


    Peach blossom and cherry blossom have passed the blooming season, but they are still in full bloom, and even grow into a peach blossom and cherry blossom forest.


    The strong fragrance of flowers is not pungent, but there are no hummingbirds and insects flying around in the flower forest. It seems that hummingbirds will be repelled by this fragrance.


    Looking from a distance, this pink peach blossom and cherry blossom forest is really beautiful. You can''t see the edge at a glance. It''s just like a fairyland in the world.


    At the end of the peach forest and the cherry forest are three seals outside the outer valley of the banished immortal valley. Inside the seal is the fodder medicine garden of the eight treasures poultry.


    In addition to the three seals of banishment immortal Valley, countless powerful martial arts masters gathered here and talked about it.


    "You know, it''s said that the relegated immortals have risen, and there is no master in the relegated immortals valley."


    "Nonsense, who will come here if you don''t know about it? Now everyone here knows about it, but it''s a pity that we can''t confirm it. "


    "As we all know, it''s true. If this is false, so many of us gathered outside the valley of relegation immortals. Relegation immortals would have been angry and killed us. "


    "The power of relegating immortals can wipe us out with a flick of a finger. Maybe they don''t care about us ants at all."


    The six, seven, eight, and nine grade martial arts masters gathered together. Most of the northern martial arts masters came to the banishment Valley, hoping to have a chance to enter the banishment Valley to explore and get the supreme nature.


    "Look at the four big men over there. They are the ones who can really enter the valley of banishment."


    Following the eyes of this martial arts master, four powerful third class martial arts masters stood in the distance, either holding their chests in their hands, or behind their hands, or holding their cheeks in meditation.


    Four top three martial arts masters gather together, which is enough to subvert the original Tang Empire! But they are just hermits, and they are not willing to fight for the sake of the world. This time they came out of the mountain to banish the immortal valley.


    One of them is an old man, standing on the top of the black python, which is cone-shaped.


    This Python''s strength has reached the third level of demon king, and he is obedient to the old man!


    This old man is Ma Zhong, the leader of the Royal beast sect, the most powerful man in the Miao area.


    The technique of animal control in Miao area belongs to the technique of lowering the head. It uses drugs and spirits to breed monsters, so as to reach the realm of integration with the spirits of monsters and improve them together. Those who are good at the art of animal control are even inferior to their own martial arts masters, but the monsters they control are extremely far away, and they can even go beyond the level of fighting with each other.


    Next to the old man was a strong man with bare arms, six dots on his forehead and no hair. This man has sharp eyes, strong muscles, and has the feeling of a golden arhat, but his breath is not pure.


    He was once a martial monk in Jinguang temple. Later, he was expelled from Jinguang Temple because of violating the rules and regulations. He developed his own martial arts and took the name of "dragon monk" from the common people. The Buddhist dharma can only be practiced as a pure Yang boy. Because the Dragon monk broke the precepts and had a relationship with a woman, his cultivation stagnated in the realm of the third grade martial arts master. He came to the banishment Valley to find a way to continue to break through.


    The young man in sword robe looks young, but he takes pills to maintain his appearance. When he broke through the liupin martial arts master, he was a hundred year old man with a long history. In order to maintain the young appearance, this person learned to alchemy, maintain appearance. As a sword cultivator, he has also reached the level of a third class martial arts master and become a "sword maniac" in martial arts.


    The last one was masked, dressed in black tights and only showed his eyes, like a ninja.


    No one knows the name of this guy, only that he is an assassin, but no one knows who the assassin has killed.


    "Ma Zhong, how long will it take you to break the outer seal here?" The Dragon monk was impatient and questioned Ma Zhong, the beast who had lowered his head.


    They''ve been waiting here for days!


    A few days ago, Ma Zhong took out the magic weapon that he had honed for a hundred years, saying that he could crack the seal outside the banishment Valley, but it would take a long time. But now it has been a whole few days, and there is no sign that the seal has been lifted. Anyone will be worried.


    Sword crazy smile, comfort dragon monk: "brother, what''s your hurry? We are all people who have lived for hundreds of years. Is it necessary to worry about this time? "


    The Dragon monk hums coldly and doesn''t want to explain to the sword maniac. Only he can understand why he is so anxious, because if he doesn''t get the supreme cultivation, he will die immediately!


    If you break the commandments, you can''t practice Buddhism any more, but the Dragon monk has been practicing by force all the time, and the body has long been on the verge of collapse. In order to protect his life, monk long has been self mutilating since 100 years ago. He has no illusions about women. He only wants to live several decades longer and find more advanced skills to cultivate and protect his life.


    This kind of thing, the Dragon monk naturally can''t come out, otherwise absolutely will be spread joke by the world people.


    "Hum!"


    Dragon monk is cold hum, proud of the world sword crazy, ignore them.


    In the distance, under the protection of two cranes, MuQing and others landed in the cherry forest and peach forest to avoid the exploration of the strong.


    The female crane looked around and then sent a message to MuQing: "son, this girl around you will not be attacked by her body for at least five months. You are not in a hurry to enter the relegation valley. How about solving some troubles here? It''s not convenient for us to come forward. How about going back to the valley after you''ve solved these people who are trying to enter the valley? "


    MuQing was stunned. Just now he saw the situation in the distance from the high altitude, but he didn''t know what those people were doing outside the relegation immortal valley.


    "Er... Deal with those guys? Just now I felt that there were four third class martial arts masters in front of us. It seems that we can''t beat them... "


    Mu Qing has no choice but to smile bitterly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to agree to the female crane''s request.


    Gongsun Xue is also very confused. Just now, he saw those martial arts masters in the distance, but he didn''t know what they were going to do. Now hear Mu Qing suddenly speak, guess he just must be and two female crane communication, now also roughly guess the reason of those guys.


    When a group of martial arts masters heard that the relegated immortals were going to break through the divine realm and soar, they tried to seize the magic weapons, elixirs and artifacts in the relegated immortals valley. As everyone knows, they are looking for death in such behavior!


    "It''s really hard to deal with the four strong men in the level of third class martial arts. However, there are many powerful spirit beasts in the valley? If they can help, maybe we can Gongsunxue looked at the female crane quietly and said with a smile.


    Guan Linglong hugged the female crane and said with a smile: "grandma crane, master must have a way to solve those guys, but he may need the help of other spirit beasts. You can ask those seniors to help you. Anyway, these guys are dead, and the news will not be sent back. "


    Guan Linglong has the best relationship with the female crane. After all, they practiced together for a long time. Although not a master and apprentice, the female crane has regarded Guan Linglong as her own apprentice. And Guan Linglong''s big eyes are watery. No one is willing to refuse her any request.


    The female crane hesitates, but she can''t bear Guan Linglong''s lovely expression. She can only nod.


    MuQing shows a satisfied smile. What''s the difficulty of killing four third-class martial arts masters with the help of other spirit beasts?


    In fact, with the strength of MuQing and gongsunxue, it''s not difficult to solve the problem of the four third class martial arts masters together with the magic weapons. However, Guan Linglong, qingluan, Zhang Su and Li Jia''er are not strong enough to deal with other martial arts masters. It is very dangerous to fight rashly.


    "Li Jin" tightly hugs Mu Qing''s arm, as if his sister is sticking to his brother, and doesn''t want to be separated from him at any time. This situation, Mu Qing is feeling pretty good, because Li Jia''er is no longer noisy.


    Before always Li Jia Er this wench comes to embrace oneself, moreover does not obey at all, is very difficult to deal with. Now "Li Jin" embraces her own arm, and Li Jia''er becomes more obedient. It seems that she is very afraid of the girl who looks the same as the real Li Jin.


    "Two elders, this matter is up to us. Please help us to lay an ambush in the feed medicine nursery of Bazhen poultry. We''ll try to lead those guys there. "


    MuQing saluted the two crane elders, Li Jin quickly released his arm, and some of them were so stupefied that they did the same.


    The two cranes nodded and soared to the sky, flying to the outside of the immortal valley.


    The two cranes are spirit beasts approaching the first level. If they want to hide themselves, they can''t be detected by only four third level martial arts masters.


    Mu Qing felt Li Jin''s hair and reminded him solemnly: "from now on, don''t talk much, just stay by my side and don''t go anywhere. Do you understand?"


    "Li Jin" deftly nods, Du wears mouth to blink an eye, tightly embraces the arm of Mu Qing again.


    "How fierce"


    Mu Qing had no choice but to frown, and immediately returned to normal expression. Although these days have gradually adapted to the mother has become like this, but now still some people can''t laugh or cry.


    Gongsun Xue follows MuQing on the other side, takes out the Dragon chopping sword and resists it on his shoulder.


    Li Jia''er and Qing Luan follow Mu Qing, while Zhang Su and Guan Linglong walk beside Li Jia''er and Qing Luan, trying to walk forward together.


    A handsome young man with six girls, and none of them is beautiful, impeccable figure, is really attractive.


    In addition to Zhang Su''s appearance is more ordinary, but also the level of ordinary beauty. Although it can''t compare with Gongsun Xue, Li Jin and others, it looks good. This line-up, one man and six women, will certainly attract a lot of attention later.


    Walking between cherry trees and peach trees, "Li Jin" curiously picked off a cherry tree branch and inhaled deeply with joy to smell the fragrance.


    "Big brother, this thing is so fragrant and beautiful."


    "Li Jin" smiles and squints at Mu Qing''s hair as she talks.


    Mu Qing smiles and gently caresses Li Jin''s hair. She looks spoiled.


    "Xueer, I''ll weave a small wreath for you, too. Do you like it?"


    Just finished, MuQing released the golden light, broke a few peach branches, woven into a wreath, and put it on gongsunxue''s head.


    Gongsun Xue was a little uncomfortable at first. She was jealous of MuQing''s close relationship with "Li Jin" and began to neglect herself. Just because he thought that "Li Jin" had a lot to do with his aunt, Gongsun Xue didn''t show it.


    Mu Qing laughed and said softly, "it''s really nice to wear it. Tonight, you should wear it too. Don''t take it off. "


    Hearing this, Gongsun Xue''s face is red with shame. Besides Zhang Su and "Li Jin", several other girls are red with shame. They understand what MuQing is saying.


    "You are necrotic, don''t talk nonsense!" Gongsunxue gritted her teeth and glanced at MuQing, but her heart was beating.

 Chapter 383

    "Li Jin" doubts, did not understand what Mu Qing is saying, curious way: "good brother ~ what are you talking about?"


    "Er... Nothing, nothing." Mu Qing is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Whether "Li Jin" is really her mother or not, Mu Qing thinks that she can''t say it or even make her realize it. After all, "Li Jin" and his mother look exactly the same, this kind of thing by "mother" know, he will be very embarrassed.


    "Hum, it must be perfunctory. I''m so angry that I can''t do it. I want a wreath on my head, or I won''t leave."


    "Li Jin" is so angry that tears are about to fall down. His pathetic appearance is really unbearable.


    Gongsun Xue quickly pinches MuQing''s arm and prompts him to make a wreath for "Li Jin" too. Don''t let her really cry.


    Mu Qing nodded and quickly made a bigger wreath and put it on her head.


    Seeing that MuQing had only made himself a wreath, "Li Jin" was satisfied and giggled with joy.


    "Well, a good brother should have one too, but a good brother is a boy. He doesn''t look good with a wreath on his head. Then you have to put in these little flowers well. If they fall down, I''ll put another one on them."


    "Li Jin" stretched out his hand to touch the little flower in MuQing''s hair just now, and said with a smile.


    MuQing was extremely helpless, but he couldn''t help it. He could only control the Dragon horn on the side of his forehead to hold down the cherry blossom branches on his hair and never let it fall.


    Walking out of the cherry forest and peach forest, MuQing is directly noticed by other martial arts teachers around him, and even seen by the four top three martial arts masters.


    Let alone a young man with six beauties, Mu Qing, Gong sunxue and "Li Jin" wear garlands and flower branches, which is really eye-catching.


    "My God? This is the eldest young master of which family. I actually feel the breath of the top level of master Wupin. "


    "Is this man twenty years old? It''s incredible to have the strength of the top five masters. "


    "Not only that, the girl with light blue hair beside her is also the top strength of Wupin realm, but her breath is different from that of martial arts master. I don''t know what skills she practices."


    "Two top five masters, one... Can''t feel the breath fluctuation, but it''s very powerful. The peak of a seven grade martial arts master, the seven grade realm of an elf family, and a sixth level demon king! Only the last little girl has a lower level, just reaching the level of seven grade martial arts master. "


    "Oh, my God, I''m afraid I''m equal to the four venerable men. Besides, this man is the son of a hermit family. There are six beauties around him. He can''t be provoked at will. "


    Seeing MuQing''s martial arts masters, the strong all show their shocked eyes and pay attention to MuQing doubtfully.


    How can a strong master mix with two demons? Moreover, the four dignitaries all felt the girl who was very similar to him around MuQing, and the realm was higher!


    "Well! Scum, love, trash. "


    "This kind of man is just a scum, damn it."


    "It''s a guy who should be cut to pieces. It''s a disaster for so many girls, scum."


    When other female martial arts masters saw Mu Qing, they couldn''t help but look at him with disgust and anger. They thought he was a dandy full of women, not a great weapon.


    MuQing and gongsunxue can naturally hear the words of these women''s martial arts masters, but they can''t refute them. After all, the more they describe these things, the darker they become.


    Li Jia''er hides nearby to steal a smile, her hearing is very good, naturally also heard these words, grinning at the cousin''s back.


    The four top three martial arts masters also noticed MuQing and looked here one after another.


    "Ma Zhong, can you feel the state of that little girl?" The Dragon monk frowned and asked Ma Zhong.


    Ma Zhong was in a cold sweat. He felt that the situation seemed bad and thought his perception was disturbed.


    "That woman is a second-order demon, a family of fallen angels."


    Since arriving here, the Ninja dressed up as the third grade martial arts master who didn''t speak has finally spoken, and his words are amazing.


    "Yes, it''s the second level demon realm!" The sword maniac is sweating and feels the threat.


    The Dragon monk gritted his teeth and his forehead was sweating.


    He practiced Buddhism and restrained the evil Qi. Now suddenly there is a fallen angel in the second level demon realm, which is too dangerous.


    "However, it seems strange that this woman can''t control the evil Qi in her body. The fluctuation of breath is not stable. Maybe our perception is wrong. The girl and the man look very similar. They must be of the same race. Perhaps for the sake of the strong behind them, in order to protect them, they deliberately use magic weapons to influence others'' perception of their realm. Even the two girls are not the fallen angels of the demons at all. How could the fallen angel come to Xuzhou in the Tang Empire Ma Zhong gradually calmed down and explained.


    After hearing this explanation, dragon monk and sword maniac are relieved, but they are more alert to MuQing and others.


    The other side can use the magic weapon that can affect the perception of the three level martial arts masters, which is enough to prove how noble their status is. Especially a childe brother with six beauties around, which is enough to prove that MuQing''s status is extraordinary.


    "Sword maniac, send a disciple you don''t like to have a try. You''d better try to find out the real strength of that young man." The Dragon monk looked at the sword maniac and suggested.


    Jian nods wildly. He has many students, and even many of his former disciples have died of old age. There are thousands of disciples. This time, there are 50 of them, some of whom I don''t like.


    "Wang Jian, go and test the strength of that young man. If it is weak, kill it; If the strength is good, try to find out his strength


    Sword crazy look at one of his new disciples Wang Jian, said.


    Wang Jian has great talent, but because of his talent, he despises other elder martial brothers, who are the favorite disciples of sword maniac. It''s also because of this that Wang Jian is treated coldly by jiankuang and doesn''t like it.


    Now when he heard that the master asked him to deal with the young man who attracted attention as soon as he appeared, Wang Jian was naturally overjoyed and left immediately.


    Seeing Wang Jian coming, MuQing squints slightly and feels the strength of this person.


    At the beginning of liupin martial arts master, his strength was really good, but in the end it was just so.


    Two days ago, with her own help, qingluan also broke through the peak of seven grade martial arts. Now she is also a martial artist of six grade martial arts!


    "My friend, did you come here to enter the relegation Valley?" Wang Jian holds the sword and goes to MuQing. He says with a kind smile.


    Without waiting for MuQing to answer, qingluan stood up and said, "mentally retarded! If my master didn''t come here to enter the relegation Valley, would he like to visit here? "


    Everyone was shocked!


    Such a beautiful woman is just the maid beside MuQing. What position will MuQing be? How powerful is the family behind him!


    Wang Jian''s dark anger has never been so despised by women, and now he has lost face.


    "Girl, I''m talking to your master, but it''s unreasonable for you to jump in?" Wang Jian looks gloomy and questions qingluan.


    Ma Zhong, the head lowering master, laughs and looks at the sword maniac, laughing: "sword maniac, it''s really interesting that your disciple is despised by other people''s maid."


    Jian Kuang''s face is not good. Although he doesn''t like Wang Jian, his identity is his own disciple after all! Now that his disciples are despised by the other party''s maid, isn''t he proving that his status is inferior to that of MuQing?


    If it wasn''t for hundreds of years of cultivation, the sword maniac would not be easy to get angry. He would kill MuQing to prove his higher status.


    Wang Jian is different from Shifu''s sword maniac. He is still a young man, and he boasts that he has excellent talent. He can''t resist such insults.


    Instead, qingluan continued to sneer and sneer: "good dogs are not in the way. If you want to be a good dog, get out of the way quickly. Otherwise, you are a rotten dog. My girl''s short sword is dedicated to cutting rotten dogs! "


    Being insulted by qingluan again, Wang Jian is furious and draws his sword directly.


    Seeing the conflict, all the martial arts masters around come to see the play and feel qingluan''s strength.


    "Liupin martial arts master! It turned out to be the sixth grade martial arts master, not the top of the seventh grade martial arts master! "


    Sword crazy frown, once again feel the strength of qingluan realm, shocked himself just actually perception will go wrong.


    MuQing and gongsunxue can''t hide their breath, so it''s easy for sword maniacs to feel that they are Wupin realm. Qingluan was suppressing the breath just now. Is the aura of heaven something that ordinary third class martial arts masters in Tianyan can sense?


    The four sword maniacs didn''t feel the aura of heaven in qingluan''s body, so they thought that she was just the peak of seven grade martial arts. Now qingluan releases his true Qi, which shows the breath fluctuation of the initial stage of liupin martial arts.


    Wang Jian frowned and was shocked in his heart. "I didn''t expect that this girl was also a strong one in the realm of liupin martial arts master. What''s more, she is only the servant of that young man. How powerful will that young man be? "


    There was no time to think about these things. Wang Jian knew that since the other party had already shown his artifact, he was going to do it.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, you''d better make way for my master now, or I''ll kill you!"


    Qingluan cold hum, the last time to warn Wang Jian.


    Wang Jian couldn''t get out of the way. The master asked him to test MuQing''s strength. If he didn''t do it, wouldn''t he prove that he was incompetent?


    "Li Jin" shakes his head. Although he can''t use the magic Qi in his body freely, he can feel who is strong and who is weak.


    "Good brother, sister qingluan, are you bullying people? But that guy is in the way of my good brother, so I should bully him! "


    Li Jin raised his head and looked at Mu Qing with a smile.


    Mu Qing nodded and didn''t know how to answer. Because every time he saw Li Jin''s face, he would think of his mother. Although the body is his mother, the soul is not. This really makes MuQing confused.


    "Well, there''s no loss of bullying. After all, that guy is really in our way, right?" Mu Qing smiles, pulls out his arm and holds it on Li Jin''s shoulder.


    Feeling the shoulder hugged by MuQing, "Li Jin" suddenly felt soft, especially the sour and numb shoulder, a strange comfort that could not be described.


    Although MuQing didn''t say these words to Wang Jian, Wang Jian heard them. Although in the eyes of MuQing, it''s just telling the truth, but it''s a great insult to Wang Jian!


    "Good, good, good. In that case, don''t be merciless! Girl, today I''ll show you what Kuanglang sword technique is


    Wang Jian roared, and his sword swept out the flowers, driving a violent wind.


    Qi surrounds the sword like a big wave. It condenses in the body of the sword.


    Mu Qing laughs, seeing through the strength and weakness of this sword, and even more disdains it.


    Qingluan also scorns and laughs, sees the weakness of this sword technique, and finds the best strategy against the enemy.


    MuQing smile, way: "qingluan, don''t be too bloody, until the point."


    "Li Jin" now smart only ten years old, can''t let her see too bloody scene, MuQing quickly remind.


    Qingluan nods and sighs. The master gives himself a problem. If you can''t see the blood and kill the other side, you must hit the other side''s soul sea and directly destroy the soul!


    In the same realm, it''s really challenging to directly destroy the soul sea without hurting the other person''s body. But for qingluan, it can be done.

 Chapter 384

    "Water is invisible and surging wildly!"


    Wang Jian roared, swung his sword, cut out three sword Qi like waves, and killed qingluan.


    The sword moves of liupin martial arts master are too fierce to resist. This kind of sword Qi can open mountains, break mountains and cut clouds!


    In particular, the sword Qi condenses into waves, which is the water shape and is the most difficult form to master.


    Water is impermanent, but it can change into any form. It can be soft or hard, yin or yang. The water shape sword Qi is fierce and no one can beat it. The Yin softness and strangeness are even more wonderful. When combined, the enemy can''t see the back move of the water shape sword Qi, so he can kill with one hit.


    "Fierce, Wang Jian is worthy of being a disciple of the sword maniac. He really inherits the character of the sword maniac and uses the sword to recruit the crazy bully. ***


    "That''s nature! Among the disciples of sword maniac, Wang Jian has the first talent. At the age of 27, he reached the level of seven grade martial arts master, and then took the holy medicine to keep his face. It''s not easy to achieve this at this age. It seems that it took Wang Jian only 14 years to cultivate from seven grade martial arts master to six grade martial arts master. How many people in the world can have such talent


    "In addition to the princess of the sea Kingdom, I''m afraid it''s just Mu Lian in the holy palace. It''s said that Mu Lian''s younger brother is Mu Qing, a disciple of relegated immortals. The talent of this man is really powerful. It is said that three years ago, he broke through the liupin realm. He once challenged an old master of liupin realm near Yecheng, Jizhou. "


    "Cut the crap and see how the girl deals with it!"


    A group of onlookers talked about the name of MuQing.


    After hearing Mu Qing''s name, "Li Jin" hugs him with a smile. His expression is full of admiration and reverence.


    Mu Qing is to hear the name of the elder sister, proud smile, sure enough, the elder sister also reached not as if in their own strength realm.


    Qingluan clenched the artifact dagger in her hand, and her mouth rose slightly, showing a confident smile.


    "Is this a good move? I think your decades of combat experience has grown on dogs. " Qingluan disdains ridicule and despises Wang Jian.


    If in the past, qingluan absolutely dare not underestimate Wang Jian. However, since her body absorbed a small part of the aura of heaven, qingluan felt that her physical body had changed greatly, and her perception ability had also improved a lot. Now, Wang Jian''s swordsmanship can''t escape qingluan''s eyes. No matter it''s the last move or the killing move.


    With that, qingluan also swept the short sword and cut out three sword Qi!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three sword Qi blocked the three wild waves of sword Qi cut by Wang Jian. The sword was strong.


    After seeing qingluan''s swordsmanship, the sword maniac couldn''t help praising her, "this girl has a good talent. She cuts out three swords without any superfluous actions. She doesn''t drag mud and water at all. What''s more, it seems that the sword move is just to resist Wang Jian''s sword spirit. In fact, there is a hidden opportunity to kill. "


    Dragon monk and Ma Zhong nodded. Although they were not good swordsmen, their vision was not too bad when they reached the third level. Qingluan''s sword moves hide such a murderous opportunity. It can''t hide it from Wang Jian, but it can''t hide it from the four top three martial arts masters.


    All the martial arts masters and strong people around were shocked. Unexpectedly, qingluan was so powerful!


    A girl, only 20 years old, could block Wang Jian''s sword move. This kind of strength, in the whole Tang Empire, is absolutely the top. But now no one knows the name of qingluan. People talk about it and ask if the people next to him know qingluan.


    A little surprised in the heart, Wang Jian realized that qingluan''s strength is not weak, secretly admire.


    "Ha ha, girl, your strength is really good. I''ve changed my mind. You''ll be my maid. I''ll spare your life


    Wang Jian chuckles. Just because qingluan can block her sword move, she decides to take her as a servant.


    As everyone knows, Wang Jian himself has been in crisis and is not far from death.


    "Ha ha ha, sword maniac, your disciples are crazy enough to have your style. I don''t know, he will play himself to death immediately. " The Dragon monk burst out laughing and mocked the sword maniac.


    The sword maniac''s face is very blue. I didn''t expect that Wang Jian would humiliate himself again! It is clear that he is about to be killed, but now he is still boasting to let the other party be his servant.


    "Well? What is the venerable dragon monk talking about? "


    "He seems to be... No, look


    The sun was shining on the grass, and several four and five level martial arts masters suddenly saw countless subtle white lights around Wang Jian, which was the condensed sword Qi.


    There are so many sword Qi hidden around the body. If you launch them at the same time, they will definitely be shot into a sieve. Moreover, the sword Qi is still increasing, which has reached the point that the sixth grade martial arts master can''t escape.


    "My God! This move is really terrible. " Four grade martial arts master, the strong man exclaimed and murmured to himself.


    Qingluan no longer pays attention to the sword mania, but sneers and turns back to the master.


    It''s ridiculous that such opponents, even though they don''t know when they are dying, are looking forward to becoming their own masters. Seeing many strong men and talents, qingluan only knows MuQing as her master. Even Wang Jian''s master, sword maniac, is not worthy to be her own master. How can Wang Jian enter her eyes?


    Wang Jian doesn''t understand the situation. He still doesn''t realize the danger. He thinks that qingluan doesn''t know that she is his opponent and chooses to give up.


    It is failed to seize this short time to dodge, Wang Jian has been sentenced to "death"! Because qingluan''s sword move has been completed, there is no chance to dodge.


    Pooh, Pooh


    The first butterfly sword gas hidden in Wang Jian''s side shot through Wang Jian''s heart without warning.


    Pooh, Pooh


    The second butterfly sword Qi followed and pierced Wang Jian''s abdomen.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Jian was shocked, still didn''t realize what happened, but he was hurt.


    Sword crazy helpless, sighed: "I think the talent is excellent, but I don''t know there are people outside, death is not unjust."


    Poof! Poof! Puff


    Several invisible sword Qi pierced Wang Jian''s body. It was so subtle that it was hard to feel and resist.


    Wang Jian was so frightened that he couldn''t find a solution.


    "Master, help..."


    Wang Jian was terrified. Before he finished asking for help, a subtle invisible sword Qi penetrated the soul sea in his eyebrows and completely destroyed it.


    "No!"


    Wang Jian''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe that he was killed in this way.


    His body fell down, and Wang Jian died, and his soul died.


    "Tough! Unfortunately, I have my own identity and can''t do it. Otherwise, I will take revenge for killing my disciple. Now there are many people and many eyes. If I do it, it will affect my reputation. After entering the relegated immortal Valley, I must kill the mysterious young man and his party to avenge my disciples! " Sword crazy cold hum, in the heart secretly think decision.


    Although Wang Jian is his least favorite disciple, he is his own disciple after all. The disciple of sword maniac died in the hands of an outsider. As a master, how can he give up?


    But this is the same level of fighting, Wang Jian lost can only be regarded as inferior, let alone he launched a challenge. There are so many martial arts masters around. The swordsman knows that he has to be reasonable, or his reputation will be ruined.


    "My God, what happened?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that there are a lot of sword Qi around Wang Jian, which suddenly starts."


    "Do you have the other side''s sword Qi? I saw it! Oh, my God, there are so many sword Qi left. It''s terrible. "


    "Who is that woman? Who is her master? How could she be so powerful! "


    The martial arts masters and the strong people in the crowd all showed their awe and even fear, staring at qingluan.


    Even most Wupin martial arts masters dare not underestimate qingluan. Just that move just now has reached the point where they can kill Wupin martial arts masters. Even those who are strong in Wupin martial arts will surely die if they belittle the enemy like Wang Jian just now.


    There are countless sword gas pools around. It''s almost invisible to the naked eye. If it starts at the same time, how many people can resist it?


    Hearing the comments of these martial arts masters around, the sword maniac''s face became more livid and held back his anger and shame.


    He is known as the "sword maniac". Naturally, he is the one who practices sword to become a maniac and cultivates a strong sword. His own disciples must have inherited their own swordsmanship, but now they are killed by enemies who also use short swords, and they are killed so easily.


    This kind of thing is true, big face, sword maniac have some face can''t hang on.


    Long Seng and Jiang tou Ma Zhong sneer. They are very happy to see the sword maniac in such a dilemma.


    "Hey, hey, the sword is crazy. It''s a good thing!" Ma Zhong''s secret way.


    "As a sword maniac, I will never let go of that mysterious young man and the girl who killed his disciples. But it is obvious that the mysterious young man has a good position. He is afraid that there will be strong people nearby to hide and protect them. If the sword maniac provokes the mysterious youth, he will have to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die. Ha ha. " Dragon monk secretly happy, staring at MuQing, feel relaxed a lot.


    MuQing nodded with satisfaction. Qingluan did kill Wang Jian without blood.


    Although there are several wounds on Wang Jian''s body, the wounds are extremely subtle and fatal. The tiny wound is enough to be blocked by Wang Jian''s tight body muscles when it breaks, so there will be no blood flowing out. Directly destroy the soul sea and kill Wang Jian. It''s true that he killed without blood.


    "Good brother, didn''t you say that you were going to take me to a very interesting place a few days ago? Why don''t you go now? Are you lying to me? "


    "Li Jin" looked up at Mu Qing pitifully and asked in a low voice.


    The duel between qingluan and Wang Jian just now was not interesting to Li Jin. Although Li Jin''s soul level is not high, his body is still a second-order devil. With her ability of perception and observation, qingluan and Wang Jian move as slowly as a snail.


    No matter how exquisite the sword moves are, once the speed slows down, it''s not enough to see them. So in Li Jin''s eyes, qingluan''s sword moves are not so subtle, and even feel that it''s extremely easy to dodge. Naturally, it''s meaningless.


    MuQing gently laughed and touched her hair: "darling, I''ll take you to a fun place right away, and there will be delicious food. You see, there''s a seal in front. It''s going to be broken soon. "


    Pointing to the direction of the seal of the relegated immortal Valley, MuQing walked forward slowly.


    All the strong martial arts masters looked in the direction of MuQing''s fingers, and they also happened to see that the seal of relegation immortal Valley really began to loosen.


    Dragon monk, sword maniac and head lowering technique Ma Zhong were very happy. After waiting so many days, they finally got the seal loose.


    As long as the seal is loose, with the joint efforts of the four top three martial arts masters, you can break a small seal loophole and enter the banishment Valley!


    The sword maniac has no time to remember that MuQing''s servant killed his disciple. Now he pays close attention to the loosening of the seal of relegation immortal valley.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the four of us are going to break the seal together. You all stay away. After the seal is broken, the four of us will go first to solve the trap in the seal. If you want to follow, we will not stop you, but if you die in it, you will be responsible for yourself. "


    The sword maniac shouts out loud, warning the powerful martial arts masters who are ready to move around.

 Chapter 385

    The Dragon monk sneered and said in a low voice: "sword maniac, you are really a hypocrite. It''s interesting. After you go in, you must hide near the seal and let other martial arts masters rush in to test whether there are any traps. But it''s shameless of you to say that you want to test the seal for them. "


    Only the sword maniac could hear the sound. The Dragon monk took care of the face of the sword maniac and didn''t tear down his fig leaf.


    The sword maniac''s face is black and blue. I didn''t expect that the Dragon monk would say such words. Although it was not heard by others, the sword maniac lost face when the Dragon monk said so.


    "Monk long, I advise you to say a few words less, or don''t blame me for the trouble I''ve caused you after I entered the seal." The sword madman whispered a warning.


    The Dragon monk laughed as if nothing had happened, and didn''t care about the warning of the sword maniac. Because he is very clear that the sword maniac can only join hands with himself, not against himself.


    "Break the army!"


    The sword roared wildly, pulled out the long sword and cut it in the weak part of the seal.


    "Dragon claw."


    "Soul shock."


    See sword crazy hand, sword crazy and head Ma Zhong also hand together, hit the seal turbulence weak position.


    A sword shot out of his hand, and the third class martial arts master, who was dressed as a mysterious ninja, also helped the sword maniac to destroy the seal.


    Boom!


    When the four top three martial arts masters join forces to attack, the space begins to be turbulent, the sky and the earth change color, and dark clouds condense in the air.


    It didn''t take long for the clouds to clear up again.


    The three strong martial arts masters exert their unique skills together, and the power of integration is enough to reach the second grade martial arts master level! The way of heaven sensed this special Qi and naturally began to condense the disaster. Just because the way of heaven failed to explore the source of the true Qi and locate the soul body, the dark clouds of heaven began to disperse.


    The weak part of the seal is turbulent, with slight fragmentation, and the effect is remarkable.


    "My God, I saw the dark clouds just now! In other words, the joint attack of the four strong men should reach the second level. "


    "That''s great. That''s great. I don''t know when I will be able to reach this level. "


    "Maybe if you enter the valley of relegated immortals, you will get such a fortune!"


    Other martial arts masters talked about it and respected the four top three martial arts masters.


    Mu Qing sneered, secretly disdained, and sneered: "if it wasn''t for the two crane elders who deliberately weakened the defense of this seal and lifted the 16 seals in this seal, these four wastes would not have had a chance to enter the relegation immortal valley. Even if a great master is strong, he will not be able to break the seal of protecting the mountain in the valley of banishment immortals. How can a few third class martial arts masters do it? "


    Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong naturally understood this. Seeing that the seal was so loose that it was about to break, it was obviously the work of the two crane predecessors.


    Click


    The seal was broken with a small opening, and everyone focused on the position where the seal was broken. They did not dare to be distracted, for fear of missing the opportunity to enter the seal.


    The seal is broken, and colorful light is blooming around the crack, because the seal illusion here has begun to be lifted.


    MuQing took this opportunity to bypass the crowd, took the crowd to bypass the side, directly through the seal into the relegation valley.


    Other people are paying attention to the loopholes in the seal, so they have no time to see them leave quietly.


    The seal of banished immortal Valley records the spirit of MuQing, which will not prevent MuQing from entering. And as long as MuQing waves, he can let anyone in here.


    Bang!


    The seal of banishment immortal valley was smashed by the joint efforts of four third class martial arts masters, which was enough to let one person enter on his stomach at a time.


    "Damn it


    Dragon monk, sword maniac, head dropping Ma Zhong and mysterious Ninja are constantly panting and exhausted. They have just consumed too much Qi in their bodies.


    But even so, it just broke a gap the size of a dog hole, which is really helpless.


    "The seal of relegation immortal Valley is really not simple! Unexpectedly, the four of us didn''t have much gap together. " The Dragon monk sighed and admired the person who made the seal.


    The people who make the seal of protecting the mountain in the valley are naturally the banished immortals. But now the Tang Empire is rumored that the banished immortals have risen, so some people dare to explore the valley.


    Ma Zhong gasped for breath to relieve his fatigue. "I also weakened the seal with my magic weapon in advance for a long time, but I broke such a small gap. The skill of banishing immortals is really admirable


    "Cut the crap and get in quickly, or you''ll be in trouble when the seal is restored later." Sword crazy cold hum, finish saying then rush to the seal of the dog hole.


    In the banished immortal Valley, MuQing holds Li Jin''s waist and flies to the pavilion outside the medicine garden.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck."


    Being hugged by MuQing at the waist, "Li Jin" feels very sore and itchy, but he likes this feeling very much.


    MuQing didn''t say a word and continued to fly forward without changing his face. He was used to the naughty and cheerful character of "Li Jin". Until outside the pavilion, MuQing put Li Jin down and looked around.


    Li Jin''s eyes were straight when he saw the sea of flowers in the medicine garden below. He had never seen such a beautiful scenery.


    The sun shines on the medicine garden, and the golden sea of elixir flowers swings like waves on the sea. It is fragrant and refreshing.


    A huge rhinoceros and a female leopard came from afar and went straight to the sea of flowers.


    These two spirit beasts are all second-class realm, and their strength is amazing! But it seems that they are very old.


    "Good brother, can I go down to play? Look how cute the chickens and ducks are over there! They are so lovely that they must taste delicious, right


    "Li Jin" points to the eight treasures poultry in the lingyao garden with a smile and says happily.


    MuQing reluctantly reached out to cover his eyes, and secretly said that Li Jin''s intelligence now is really easy to collapse, which is more mischievous than Li Jia''er.


    However, since "Li Jin" said that Bazhen poultry would taste delicious, he must want to eat it. MuQing would not hesitate, so he would catch some stews later.


    Although "Li Jin" may not be her mother, she looks the same as her mother. As long as "Li Jin" wants to, MuQing will definitely be satisfied, absolutely hesitant.


    "Well, when I solve some small problems, I''ll catch a chicken and a duck and cook with Cher for you." Mu Qing smiles and touches Li Jin''s hair twice.


    Hearing these words, "Li Jin" went to embrace Gongsun Xue happily again, and pestered her to laugh.


    These days, "Li Jin" is also gradually familiar with Gongsun Xue, like the smell of her body. Because, gongsunxue''s breath, has the same place as MuQing''s, two people''s souls mix with each other''s soul breath.


    As MuQing''s fiancee, Gongsun Xue has something in common with MuQing, which is very normal.


    Inside the seal


    The endless elixir garden has shocked the sword maniac, the Dragon monk and the head lowering technique Ma Zhong. Even the top three martial arts master who has survived for hundreds of years has never seen such a vast elixir garden.


    "Is this the valley of immortals? This elixir garden is endless, but it doesn''t seem to be the real place to cultivate elixirs. The planting of the elixir here is chaotic, and there are even traces of being trampled on wantonly. It''s really shocking. " Sword crazy exclaimed.


    In the elixir garden, many elixirs have been broken, and some of them have been gnawed to pieces by unknown creatures. There are also many elixirs that have been trampled on the ground.


    Dragon monk nodded and said: "look over there, these chickens, ducks and geese are rare eight treasures of poultry. Bazhen poultry, I heard that there are dozens of them in the elixir garden of your sword maniac sect. But looking at the size of the elixir garden, I''m afraid the eight treasures of poultry here are not under ten thousand, are they


    Sword crazy nod, naturally know eight treasures poultry. But it''s a luxury to raise eight treasures of poultry in this endless elixir garden!


    Ma Zhong came from Lingnan, where there is no shortage of elixir, but also marveled at the magnificent scenery of the relegated immortal valley.


    "The elixir garden in the banished immortal Valley can''t be seen at a glance. If you look at the mountains over there, it''s probably the real valley. " Ma Zhong sighed.


    Just entering the seal, this is definitely not the core area of relegation immortal valley. It is already so grand and luxurious. All the martial arts masters imagined that the inner valley of the banished immortal valley would be shocking.


    Unfortunately, they are unwilling to imagine that their vision has limited their imagination.


    After the four strong swordsmen, the strong swordsmen who are banished to the immortal valley are all crazy when they see the elixir garden beyond the boundary. They rush into the elixir garden, grab the elixir and start to devour it.


    In the distance, when Bazhen poultry saw the outsiders who had broken into the valley, they gathered to run away, like the direction of the valley.


    Bazhen poultry are naturally afraid of being caught by these outsiders and stewed in a pot.


    Although the eight treasures poultry taste delicious after cooking, these strong martial arts masters didn''t enter the banishment Valley for the sake of appetite, but to seek the holy medicine, artifact and chance to break through.


    "It''s a shame that a group of guys who have never seen the world should take the elixir here."


    The other disciples of the sword maniac, Leng hum, scan those martial arts masters who devour the elixir.


    In the distance, MuQing came slowly, just heard the words of the sword crazy disciple.


    "Ha ha, although those guys haven''t seen the world, you don''t seem to have a high vision. I remember that you are all disciples of the man called sword maniac? "


    Mu Qing sneers and quietly looks at the disciples of these sword maniacs and indulges.


    Although among these people, there are even some sword cultivation masters in the early stage of Sipin martial arts realm, in Mu Qing''s opinion, their strength is mediocre and not attractive at all.


    When you come to the banished immortal Valley, you don''t pay attention to the so-called fair fighting here. Moreover, even if MuQing wants to show his ability, I''m afraid the two spirit beasts will not give him this opportunity.


    Because the two spirit beasts want to devour the flesh and blood of these martial arts masters and improve their own realm.


    Sword crazy cold hum, in the heart but in doubt, don''t know Mu Qing exactly is when appear here. Mingming didn''t see him climb in from the position of the seal leak just now, but now he suddenly appears.


    "Boy, why is the girl beside you gone?" Ma Zhong is alert and asks Mu Qing.


    It''s extremely dangerous in the banished immortal valley. How can you walk around at will? Now MuQing entered the seal of relegation immortal Valley, but the beauties around him didn''t follow him. It''s really weird.


    Mu Qing laughed and said, "Oh, I came in ahead of time, and I found the courtyard to let those girls live first."


    Hearing MuQing''s words, the martial arts masters who greedily swallowed the elixir all laughed and mocked MuQing.


    "Hahaha, young man, although you look like a noble young man, you are so out of tune."


    "Boy, you don''t even brag. Do you know where this is? This is the valley of immortals


    "It''s extremely dangerous in the banished immortal valley. How can you say you can find the courtyard by looking for it?"


    "Ridiculous, the courtyard here is only a place for two people. One is the relegated immortal who ascended to the upper world, and the other is his disciple MuQing. What, you think you are MuQing? How funny

 Chapter 386

    Being ridiculed by a group of unknown martial arts masters, MuQing is embarrassed and helpless, and doesn''t know how to answer their questions.


    Because they really are MuQing, they say it well. But in the mouth of these guys, they are not themselves. It''s really interesting.


    Falling head technique, Ma Zhong''s thinking is quick. From the change of Mu Qing''s expression, we can see the strange place!


    Sword maniac, dragon monk and mysterious Ninja also realized that the situation was not right, and even began to guess whether the unrestrained youth in front of him was MuQing.


    After all, none of them has ever seen the real Mu Qing, and they don''t know each other''s appearance. Moreover, it seems that the young man in front of him is so familiar with the relegation valley. The only person who can do this is MuQing.


    MuQing pursed her mouth and replied, "yes, I am MuQing. What''s the matter?"


    Originally, I thought that it would be a shame for MuQing to brag and be ridiculed. These martial arts masters didn''t expect that he was so thick skinned and actually admitted that he was MuQing.


    "Ha ha ha, are you MuQing? If you were MuQing, I would say that you are a relegated immortal! "


    "It''s funny that he said he was MuQing. MuQing is a community of gods and demons. There is only one person in Tianyan. Do you think that if you say you are MuQing, you will become MuQing? "


    The martial arts masters who ridicule MuQing are more presumptuous. They don''t believe MuQing''s identity at all.


    "Oh, hehe, guess what you want. However, anyone who breaks into the banishment Valley at will must die. As soon as I came back, master asked me to deal with the garbage. Where did you hear that my master succeeded in the robbery and ascended to the upper world? "


    Mu Qing felt his hair and wondered.


    Just then, two spirit beasts of the second level peak state came from afar. They were the female cheetah and the giant rhinoceros.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    With each step of the giant rhinoceros, the earth shakes, and the martial arts masters who feel the vibration of the ground fly up one after another to avoid their internal organs being hurt by the increasingly strong vibration.


    Just now, he was still mocking Mu Qing. Now these martial arts masters don''t smile, and their expressions are very serious.


    The situation becomes more and more delicate. Two second-order spirit beasts are approaching here, which is definitely a big trouble.


    Sword maniac, dragon monk, head lowering technique, Ma Zhong and mysterious Ninja all realized that the situation was not good and decided that this young man was MuQing!


    If not, how can he face the second-order spirit beast behind him and keep his face?


    "Gong... Are you Mu Qing and Mu Gongzi Ma Zhong changed his name and called Mu Qing the elder.


    Ma Zhong''s age is enough for 30 or 40 years of MuQing. Moreover, his realm is not as good as MuQing, and it is not in line with the rule of respecting those who reach the goal. But Ma Zhong knows that he must start to say good things, or he will die.


    Are the two second level spirit beasts strong enough to compete with their four third level martial arts masters?


    Although he was showing respect to MuQing, Ma Zhong used his psychic skills to summon all the three monsters he cultivated to avoid accidents.


    Ma Zhong, you are ready to escape at any time!


    Poof


    The clouds spread out of thin air, and the python, tiger and God carving appeared from the clouds. This is Ma Zhong''s all cards.


    The technique of lowering the head will breed the monster with your own soul, so as to control the monster and improve your strength. The monster under the control of lowering the head will not be affected by the way of heaven. It doesn''t need to go through the calamity, so its strength progress is very wide. These three monsters have all reached the peak of the third-order demon king, comparable to the second-order demon king.


    MuQing was surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy who didn''t see mountains and water had such a card.


    It''s a pity that Ma Zhong doesn''t know his own card. Instead, it will be the bane of his death. Now, even if MuQing wants to let Ma Zhong go, there is no chance.


    The two spirit beasts will never let Ma Zhong''s three fallen head monsters go. They are all the demon kings in the third level realm. If they are devoured, they will definitely enhance their strength.


    The Dragon monk''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He felt the pressure of the two second-order spirit beasts and instinctively felt fear.


    The sword maniac was even more frightened and took out the magic weapon and artifact to protect his life.


    A celestial sword is taken out. The female cheetah is on the alert, but the giant rhinoceros doesn''t scorn to laugh. She still doesn''t pay attention to the sword.


    It''s just a heaven level three grade artifact, not even enough to hurt the rhinoceros''s skin. Giant rhinoceros is slow, but its defense is amazing. If you do your best to defend, it can even block the three moves of relegation immortal''s 60% strength!


    Are the three moves of the strongest under the divine level joking?


    MuQing had no choice but to wave his hand and said: "you guys, you don''t have to be so nervous. I''ll let go of the people in the four grades. Of course, I let you go not because of my generosity, but because I hope you can let out the news and don''t always say that my master has been promoted. I''ve been away from the Tang Empire for two years, and I can''t stop the rumors. It''s really irritating. "


    "He is really MuQing!" Just now, when he mocked MuQing, the martial arts master who laughed the most exclaimed.


    The other also mocked MuQing''s master, who was speechless and said to himself, "it''s too presumptuous of us to mock MuQing. If you can leave, I''m afraid it will last a lifetime! No, if you can or go out, you can''t talk about it. If you go out, you''re dead. "


    "I and other mole ants ridiculed the real Mu Qing, just now the behavior is really ridiculous, make a joke."


    The strong martial arts masters laughed at themselves one after another, showing the expression of shame. Just now still mocking Mu Qing, now confirmed the identity of the other party, suddenly feel embarrassed. It''s shameful that the slap came too soon.


    "Well, the Wupin realm, and those who are below the Wupin realm, can go. Besides, the disciples of sword maniac can''t leave. You have to fight with your master. "


    MuQing''s smile is like the devil. It looks very handsome, but it gives people a terrible feeling.


    All the disciples of sword maniac were shocked. They thought they could leave just now. Unexpectedly, they still wanted to die here.


    "MuQing, don''t deceive people too much! We are all masters of the four and five levels, and it''s hard for you to deal with them together. "


    More than a dozen sword crazy disciples were furious and drew their swords one after another to point at MuQing.


    After hearing these disciples'' words, jiankuang was devastated. Unexpectedly, his disciples were in danger. He was even thinking of abandoning himself. Although they didn''t say it, MuQing didn''t let his disciples leave. They became angry immediately, which was enough to see this.


    The Dragon monk and others naturally see it, but they are not in the mood to ridicule the sword maniac, and they are already unable to protect themselves.


    MuQing smiles. Unexpectedly, the disciple of sword maniac dares to draw his sword. His courage is commendable.


    "Oh? 15¡¢ Sixteen, seventeen! Seventeen people, you think you can beat me? It''s ridiculous to think that if there are many people, we can win. I''d like to see who has more people! "


    Mu Qingleng hum, hands together, body golden light, evil gas flow.


    Poof, poof


    Thirty three golden lights and evil Qi mingle with chaotic energy to separate from the body and condense into illusory bodies, all of which are MuQing''s bodies.


    In addition to MuQing''s noumenon, there are just 34 people, who can fight against 17 sword maniacs.


    "What! There are 33 magic Qi and golden light parts, each of which is about 60% of the combat power of the body. How can this be possible? "


    "Golden light and magic Qi can be used at the same time. This is the constitution of the magic community. He is really MuQing!"


    "It''s not good. It''s really not good. It''s a big problem this time."


    Sword maniac, dragon monk and Ma Zhong clench their teeth and feel the threat of death.


    Ninja, the mysterious master of third grade martial arts, frowns, stealthily removes a talisman and holds it in his hand. This small action avoids the attention of two spirit beasts and MuQing.


    The breath of the other three third class martial arts masters has been locked by two second-order spirit beasts. If anyone dares to move, he will be killed in an instant. Even if they want to take MuQing, they don''t have any chance.


    "Oh


    A shrill carving sound came from the sky, and two second-order spirit Eagles circled around from the sky, singing to the giant rhinoceros and the female cheetah.


    The cry was full of reproach, as if they wanted to eat alone.


    The four swordsmen were bloodless. They had no hope to escape, but now they suddenly appeared two goshawks in the second level!


    "The situation is gone, and my life is over."


    Sword crazy sigh, completely lost the confidence of resistance.


    The four second-order spirit beasts are not only suppressed by realm, but also suppressed by blood. It''s hopeless to fight the second level spirit beast with the third level martial arts master''s realm, let alone resist?


    "Er..."


    Mu Qing roughly understood the meaning of these two elder eagles. They also seemed to scold themselves and didn''t ask them to eat "dim sum".


    "We''d better solve the seventeen rubbish first. The other four people and the third and fourth grade martial arts masters will be handed over to the four elders."


    MuQing smiles awkwardly. After that, he starts directly, and 33 of them rush to the sword maniac''s disciples.


    Puff


    There was a sound of golden light piercing the body and evil Qi piercing the body. In only half a round, several sword crazy disciples were seriously injured by MuQing.


    Sword crazy surprised, or underestimated the strength of MuQing. It''s amazing that only 60% of the body''s strength can kill Wupin martial arts masters, just like cutting melons and vegetables and suppressing Sipin martial arts masters.


    "Arrogance


    The middle-aged man with the strongest strength among the sword crazy disciples was very angry. He reversed the sword in his hand and chopped at MuQing''s body.


    Mu Qing laughs, even has no defense, directly blows past.


    "Touch five kinds of artifact with flesh?" Sword crazy shocked, exclaimed.


    Boom


    The purple lightning suddenly condenses on MuQing''s arm, and the whole arm turns into a sharp "sharp cone" and stabs at the artifact immortal sword.


    Bang! Pooh, Pooh


    The long sword of Wupin artifact is broken. Around the palm of Zidian Tianlei, it penetrates into the opponent''s body. MuQing pulls out the palm quickly.


    Blood does not touch, purple lightning isolated each other''s blood, into the body directly destroy each other''s meridians.


    The strongest disciple of sword maniac was killed instantly, and the other disciples were all killed in half a turn.


    There is no chance to grieve at all. Even if these are disciples who have been cultivated by themselves for many years, the sword maniac can only bear the pain and immediately starts to think about how to get away.


    Control 33 separate body to return to the body, MuQing panting, feel a little tired.


    Divide 33 parts of golden light, evil Qi and soul power, and then kill 17 opponents with the same strength as yourself. Moreover, all of them will be killed in one move, and the consumption is not small. Even the gods and demons can feel very tired.


    Giant rhinoceros, female cheetah and two goshawks squint slightly. They admire MuQing''s strength.


    Especially the purple lightning and the strange chaotic energy, MuQing, at the peak of the five grade master, actually used the power to sell these second-order spirit beasts to be careful.


    "Master mu, I am willing to serve my master as a slave! Please forgive my life, I''m wrong


    The Dragon monk made a decision without hesitation, knelt down without dignity and kowtowed to MuQing.


    Unfortunately, even if MuQing wanted to leave this person alive, his master could not accommodate him.


    Those who rush into the valley must die! For this point, the rules of relegating immortals are very strict and will never be changed by anyone, even MuQing.


    Of course, except for the friends MuQing brought in, this is not a rash intruder, but a guest.

 Chapter 387

    "Ha ha, if you make a mistake, you just need to apologize to be forgiven, then the world will not be dead. Why should there be a fight between warriors? As a third class martial arts master, it''s ridiculous that you don''t understand this truth. "


    Mu Qing shakes his head and mocks the Dragon monk. He is brazen and will do anything to survive.


    Being ridiculed wantonly by MuQing, the Dragon monk also realized that he would die, and continued to be humble could only be in vain.


    Standing up, the Dragon monk takes out the artifact sword, releases the strongest breath, and is ready to fight at any time.


    The sword was furious, and his forehead was blue. He was angry. "MuQing, don''t be too presumptuous! You are just a disciple of relegated immortals. What qualifications do you have to kill us? You just rely on the spirit beast in the banishment valley. What skills do you have! Even if we die, we will die under the banishment immortal. This is the rule. Banishment immortal Valley is not your place of MuQing! "


    The whole body is wrapped by sword Qi. The sword maniac makes the worst plan, condenses 12% of the true Qi, and decides to seize the opportunity to fight to the death.


    The cold sweat came out of his forehead, and the sword maniac made a quick decision to motivate general MuQing.


    According to the rules of respecting teachers in Tianyan mainland, as long as MuQing is placed on the way of disrespect teachers, maybe his heart will retreat. The relegated immortal is a great master and a strong one. He absolutely disdains to fight for his three grade martial arts masters, so that he can survive.


    It''s a pity that the sword fanaticism is wrong. Is the relationship between MuQing and relegated immortals ordinary?


    "There''s no need for the old man to come over and do it himself. This is my place. It''s my home. Kill a few outsiders in my house. What else can the old man say? " Mu Qing scorned and mocked, and waved his hand to the four spirit beasts.


    Sword maniac, Ma Zhong and dragon monk seem to be hit by a heavy hammer, which makes them dizzy.


    Mu Qing, a disciple of the most powerful exiled immortal in Tianyan, has no respect for his master. He describes his master as a friend laughing and scolding each other, which is unprecedented and shocking!


    "It seems that today is the deadline."


    The sword madly lowered his head, but sighed, realizing that he would surely die.


    Mu Qing sneers, and doesn''t think that these three martial arts masters can make trouble. They dare to gather a large number of martial arts masters outside the relegation immortal Valley and try to enter the valley. This is the bottom line of relegation immortal. MuQing knows that master is planning to break through the realm, and has no time to deal with these ants. But now that I''m back, I have to clean up the eyes of the Minister for master.


    Two goshawks dive down to devour Ma Zhong and his demon beast, and swallow them into their belly.


    The female cheetah leaps up like a meteor under the bright moon, swallowing the sword.


    The Dragon monk is shocked and wants to escape, but finds that he can''t move. He is inhaled by the giant rhinoceros.


    The three top three martial arts masters are devoured in an instant, while the other four martial arts masters are devoured by four spirit beasts as if they were dessert.


    It''s as easy as the wind and the clouds. The four spirit beasts devour the three strong ones. There''s no procrastination. They all kill with one move. After swallowing it, the three strong men and the three monsters had no chance to resist. They were almost instantly refined into the purest aura and absorbed by the four monsters.


    Bang!


    Ninja three grade realm, the strong suddenly exploded, turned into gray smoke, disappeared in place.


    MuQing was stunned. He didn''t understand what spell this guy used. He just disappeared.


    "Why is it so like the instant body technique in some animation I saw in my previous life? Weird. That guy was a little weird just now. " Mu Qing is puzzled and thinks about how the ninja master just now escaped from the seal of relegation immortal valley.


    Giant rhinoceros, goshawk and female cheetah see the means of this Ninja third class martial arts master, but they don''t intend to pursue him. Because this person is using the secret skill to escape, after this skill is cast, he can escape thousands of miles away. But the price is very high. After using it, you will fall to the realm of Wupin martial arts master.


    It''s just a Wupin martial arts master. It''s not worth the efforts of these second-class spirit beasts.


    The rest of the martial arts masters were staring at the four spirit beasts and MuQing in disbelief. They didn''t dare to walk in the heart, which was like a dream.


    Just now, the four third class martial arts masters were still so high and swaggered. Now they are going to die three times and run away one after another. Those who run away are like dogs who have lost their families. Now they are the only remaining martial arts masters who realize that they are doomed to die and have no hope of escape.


    "Young master, you said that you would let us go. Let''s spread the news that the senior relegated immortal is still in relegated immortal Valley?"


    The brave martial arts master asked Mu Qing, worried that he would break his promise.


    After all, the four spirit beasts around MuQing are so terrible. Even if MuQing breaks his promise, what can they do? Resistance is futile, and even if the four second class spirit beasts don''t fight, they can''t escape, just MuQing can kill them!


    Mu Qing smiles and looks at these guys quietly and says: "I will keep my promise and let you go. After all, you''re all too weak, but it''s very appealing outside. "


    "Yes, you are right. We have a lot of appeal outside."


    "As long as the young master is willing to let us go, we can make a pledge of our soul and give priority to the young master! If you think about it, you can take our lives. We just hope you can forgive us today. "


    "Qin Le, the head of the Qin family in Huainan, is willing to present Qin ya, a talented woman in the family. She is 19 years old and has been a Taoist for 26 years. She is a seven grade martial arts master!"


    "Lin Tian, the leader of the Lin family in Danyang, is willing to present his youngest daughter, Lin Xiao. She is 16 years old and has been a Taoist for 21 years. She is a great master of seven grades of martial arts."


    The Qin family in Huainan and the Lin family in Danyang had heard about MuQing''s deeds for a long time.


    I''ve always heard that Mr. Mu is romantic and often accompanied by beautiful women. Just now I saw that Mr. Mu Qing is surrounded by beautiful young girls, which naturally becomes a useful aspect.


    The two girls knelt beside their father, trembling and not daring to speak.


    Although they were sold by their father, they didn''t hate their father. Because they know that this is the only good way to survive. Moreover, if you can be a maid beside MuQing, it''s better than being praised in a small family!


    The maid of the banished immortal disciple, how superior is this? Although she became a maid servant, it was definitely better than the pride of a family.


    Mu Qing smiles. I didn''t expect that these guys know how to handle their own thoughts. Although Mu Qing doesn''t like these girls, he doesn''t have the heart to kill them.


    Everyone has a love for beauty. MuQing can''t do the hard work. What''s more, these two girls look pretty good. Yuanyin is pure and regular. They didn''t do anything, and MuQing couldn''t find a better reason to kill them. If not, it will be regarded as indiscriminate killing of innocent people, which can not be done.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take the two maids. However, even my maid has her own status. You are forced to offer loyalty, so I will plant a soul contract. "


    With that, MuQing''s fingers shot out two golden lights, which entered the two girls'' forehead, eyebrows and soul sea.


    Two golden shackles enveloped the two girls'' soul sea and completely banned them.


    Soul sea was banned, the two girls want to break through, become more difficult! Because they will continue to practice in the future, more than half of their soul power will be transmitted to MuQing''s body to improve MuQing''s soul cultivation.


    In other words, the viciousness of this soul contract lies in the fact that the person who has been planted with the contract will become a furnace to improve his master''s cultivation!


    But even if the most vicious soul contract was planted, the two girls and their father were relieved to take their lives back.


    Compared with being killed immediately, it is just that the cultivation in the future is stagnant, and the latter is not worth mentioning at all.


    To be alive is the most important thing.


    "Although you have become my servants, you are not qualified to stay in the valley. From now on, you will return to Huainan and Danyang and use your family power to pull up 100000 elite troops. Soon, in January next year, you will revolt in the place where your family is located and support our Bingzhou army to capture Youzhou. "


    Mu Qing smiles and says.


    Lin Tian and Qin le are shocked in their hearts and guess Mu Qing''s intention.


    Some time ago, the whole empire of the Tang Dynasty was in chaos. It is well known that the king of the Tang Dynasty was killed. Although Mu Hongtian''s rebellion remains to be carefully investigated, everyone knows that the imperial family of the Tang Dynasty and Mu Qing are enemies.


    Now, Mu Qing said that he would start an incident in Bingzhou, and his intention was very clear. That means that the first strong army of the Tang Empire, the Longxiang army, and the tiger eating army, which gradually expanded their influence in Bingzhou, will soon take over the world!


    Although MuQing didn''t know about the tiger eating army.


    "When the incident happened, we were willing to help him to occupy the county where the family was located. When the army arrived, we would open the city."


    Other powerful families have been careful to make their stand, hoping to be forgiven.


    Life is the most important thing now. No matter whether today''s action will offend the imperial family of the Tang Dynasty, we must also make our stand now. What''s more, with MuQing''s troops, maybe the whole Tang Empire can be overthrown!


    Mu Qing smiles, not ready to kill again.


    After all, there are few strong men in the martial arts realm. Next year, they will lead their soldiers to get justice for their father. There are too many places to use their troops, and they need more strong men to support them. It will be easier to win over some forces in advance.


    "Good! Remember what you said today. Your soul sea, I will plant the soul contract. "


    MuQing sneers, controlling hundreds of golden lights, shooting into the soul sea of these martial arts masters!


    This soul contract, MuQing is not afraid that someone can break it. Because he mobilized the divine golden light, which is cultivated by the aura of heaven, even the second grade martial arts master can not easily contact the soul contract.


    "We are bound to be loyal. If we intend to rebel, we can''t die well."


    A group of strong martial arts teachers made their stand one after another, knelt down and kowtowed to MuQing.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction, showed a smile, and lifted the seal of relegation immortal valley from a large area.


    "Well, you all go."


    Mu Qing smiles and says.


    Everyone was amazed that the seal of banishment immortal valley opened up a large area under MuQing''s easy wave. It was incredible.


    Before, the Dragon monk, sword maniac and Ma Zhong and others spent their time and heart, only to lift the seal of relegation immortal valley from a small dog hole. Now MuQing opened the seal of relegation immortal Valley at will, which is enough to prove his identity.


    "Thank you for not killing me!"


    All the strong martial arts masters came out of the banishment Valley and swore that they would never come here again.


    There are four spirit beasts in the banished immortal valley. It''s really terrible.


    What''s more, they only saw four spirit beasts in the second level realm. As Mu Qing said just now, it is estimated that there are still many spirit beasts that have not come out. Banished immortal Valley, crouching tiger, hidden dragon!

 Chapter 388

    With a sigh, MuQing waves and restores all the seals of the banished immortal valley.


    Sixteen seals were formed in an instant, which protected the banishment valley.


    The four spirit beasts in the second level realm kept silent and turned back to their own territory without saying much.


    Just now, they have understood some things. In addition, their descendants often go out, and they have heard a lot of important things. MuQing''s father died, and the four spirit beasts naturally knew that they could not speak more.


    MuQing sighs and grabs Bazhen chicken, duck and goose. This is what he promised Li Jin.


    Tonight, we will cook eight treasures of poultry, drink "Li Jin" with Zhuguo wine, and take her to neigu to find master. Only Shifu can solve the problem of her mother''s failure in ransacking. The premise is that she must get drunk with "Li Jin". Otherwise, she will make trouble at that time.


    In the pavilion, Guan Linglong, Li Jia''er, Zhang Su and "Li Jin" are playing, and the four little girls are still childish.


    "Delicious! Linglong, boiling water in a pan. Don''t say you haven''t eaten Bazhen poultry, just take out the seasonings. " Mu Qingfei came back and threw six Bazhen poultry that had been painlessly killed to the ground.


    Gongsun Xue and qingluan quickly get up and help to clean up the eight treasures of poultry, pluck hair and water.


    "Li Jin" heard that MuQing had brought back the delicious food. He was so happy that he jumped directly to MuQing and took a kiss on his neck.


    "Good brother, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time! It''s really annoying that we have to wait so long. "


    "Li Jin" looks at Mu Qing with a smile, and is held down by him and put beside him.


    Mu Qing smiles and says, "I''ll eat more later and drink more wine."


    Take out the head of Zhuguo wine, MuQing take it to qingluan, let her be responsible for blending.


    Qingluan understood the master''s meaning and mixed Zhuguo wine into two portions, leaving the one with the highest concentration to "Li Jin".


    late at night


    Gongsunxue helps MuQing arrange accommodation for Li Jiaer and others, and takes advantage of the dead of night to send MuQing out of the courtyard.


    "Ah Qing, aunt, she..." Gongsun Xue frowns and looks anxiously at the sleeping "Li Jin" in Mu Qing''s arms.


    MuQing sighed helplessly, and he was not sure. After all, his mother is indeed a failure in the robbery. The ghost general also says that "Li Jin" is not his mother. Mu has made psychological preparations in the early morning.


    "If Shifu can''t do anything, I''ll take my life. By the way, next spring, follow me to Bingzhou, and I''ll use your dragon army to avenge my father! "


    Mu Qing grits his teeth, thinking that his father was killed, he is so angry that he is dizzy.


    Gongsun Xue smiles, reaches out her hand to tidy MuQing''s collar and says with a smile, "what''s my dragon army? We all have this relationship, how can we share each other? If you want to use the Dragon army, use it. My father has only one daughter, and he won''t refuse. "


    Mu Qing nodded, gradually calmed down his anger, and went straight to the inner valley of the banished immortal valley.


    Gongsun Xue stares at MuQing''s back, hoping that the relegated immortal can save Aunt Li Jin, so that MuQing will not be so worried and sad.


    Li Jin''s face is red and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. He is drunk and buries his face in MuQing''s chest. He has a sweet smile and sleeps soundly. He even dribbles a little to wet MuQing''s chest clothes.


    At the top of the peak of the inner valley of the banished immortal Valley, the cool wind whistled past, slightly cool.


    Under the summit, the clouds gather into a sea of clouds, which is a fairyland on earth.


    The ancient trees, which are not very tall, still stand here, and the leaves are lush in the deep winter, just like the tree immortals who are not afraid of the cold.


    Sleeping in the "Li Jin" slightly feel a trace of coolness, tightly embrace Mu Qing''s chest.


    Like a sleeping kitten, "Li Jin" looks so cute that MuQing can''t bear it.


    If the mother''s soul can be restored, then this "Li Jin" may no longer exist.


    In order to revive the mother and let a lovely girl no longer exist, MuQing also can''t bear to. But for the sake of his mother, MuQing had no other choice but to work hard!


    "Don''t hide, old man. I know you are behind the polar peak. After the extreme peak is the real inner valley. You set up the seal of mirage, so that I can''t see it. I know you haven''t gone through the robbery yet. I have something to trouble you


    Mu Qingleng hum, staring at the empty sky in the distance of Jifeng, said.


    There is no reaction in front of the dreamland. After a moment, it is still so. MuQing is a little angry.


    "Old man, don''t let me break your illusion in other ways. You will lose face then." MuQing frowned, ready to condense magic gas and golden light into his eyes.


    Inside the mirage seal, the relegated immortal who is sitting on the ferry suddenly opens his eyes and stares curiously at MuQing outside the mirage seal.


    "Well? This guy has reached the top of the fifth level. His talent is so envious that he vomits blood. And... He even got the aura of heaven. What a good luck! Thunder core, purple lightning, sky thunder level, not bad. Hehe, I''m afraid this guy may have the ability to break my illusion. "


    The relegated immortal thought in his heart that he had no choice but to separate himself and go out to see what MuQing had to do with himself.


    Just as MuQing finished, the sky suddenly became turbulent, like ripples on the water,


    An illusory figure stepped out from the waves, which is the part of relegation immortal!


    The noumenon is in the stage of plundering. The relegated immortal can''t walk around in person, but he can deal with other things separately.


    "Boy, how can you hold your mother? Ouch, this is against ethics. Tut tut ~


    The parting of relegation immortal shows a strange bad smile. Just one parting has the same emotional expression as the noumenon.


    Mu Qingleng snorted. He glanced at the old man and knew that he was joking again.


    How can you not know what "Li Jin" is like now in your master''s realm?


    MuQing gathers chaotic energy to warn Shifu that if you make such a joke again, you will fight with him!


    Seeing the strange chaotic energy, the relegation immortal was shocked. He didn''t expect that MuQing had such strange things. He couldn''t even see through what the chaotic energy was.


    "Old man, if you joke again, I''ll go into the seal and kill you." MuQing pretends to warn fiercely.


    The relegated fairy pursed his mouth awkwardly, didn''t dare to smile again, and quickly returned to his serious expression.


    "Boy, you make me lose face again. After all, you are my apprentice. Even if we were the same age before we came here, we should pay attention to the status of master and apprentice now, right. But to get back to business, after seeing this girl who is similar to your mother in appearance and slightly similar in spirit, I will know why you came to me. "


    The relegated immortal squinted slightly and observed "Li Jin" carefully.


    MuQing was very happy. He knew that the old man must have a way. It might be troublesome to solve this problem, but at least he would not be helpless.


    "Master, please be worshipped by the disciples!" MuQing quickly knelt down, without any hesitation, ready to kowtow.


    The relegated immortal was shocked. MuQing had never regarded himself as a master. Now he was willing to kowtow for himself. You can see how sincere he is this time.


    "Come on, I can''t stand it. I can stand anyone kowtowing to me in Tianyan mainland, but you can''t! You and I crossed together. Although I came to Tianyan 300 years earlier than you, we are brothers, right? All right, stop it


    Relegation fairy quickly let MuQing stand up, he does not want to bear MuQing kowtow.


    Because to tell the truth, as a relegated immortal, I can''t do anything about it.


    A breeze blew by, blowing the beard of the relegated immortal, which made him look more like an immortal.


    "Well, the girl in your arms is not your mother. Nearly 80% of her soul has been destroyed by natural disasters. Theoretically, she is dead, but there is no reason why these 20% souls have not been destroyed. It is reasonable to say that the soul is destroyed by natural calamities, and only a part of it has never been destroyed. "


    "This girl has no memory of your mother, only 20% of the most basic soul. As for the other 80% of the soul, Li Jin''s body was once again bred to supplement the soul. She was no longer Li Jin before. If resurrection... I can''t do it! "


    After hearing master''s explanation, MuQing did not hesitate to control the golden light in the sea of souls, wrapped his mother''s original soul and released it.


    After seeing the golden light and feeling the soul inside, the relegated immortal was shocked!


    The soul wrapped in the golden light is exactly 80% of what is lacking.


    "This... Son of a bitch, it turns out that you disobeyed the law of heaven and helped your mother through the robbery, which led to this consequence! You are... Brave enough. " The relegated immortal was stunned. He didn''t expect that MuQing had done something he didn''t dare to do.


    MuQing breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that Shifu still has a way.


    "To tell you the truth, I have only 80% of them here, because after all, I am just about to break through the robbery, not a real God. However, your strange gray energy seems to come from the divine world. If you can borrow it from me, I can be quite sure. "


    Before the relegation immortal finished speaking, MuQing directly controlled the chaotic energy release, which was 30 times the size of the chaotic energy just now.


    Seeing this chaotic energy, I''m very happy! So much energy is not only enough to restore "Li Jin", but also to make oneself cross the divine realm and save the day.


    "Of course, the premise is that I have full assurance here." With that, the relegated immortal regained his embarrassed expression and shook his head slightly.


    Relegation immortal said that he had full assurance here, and the implication was that there were other reasons, which made him unable to guarantee the recovery of his mother''s soul.


    Mu Qing became nervous again and asked tentatively, "master, with your ability, can''t you save my mother?"


    The relegated immortal sighed. He didn''t know how to answer. He thought about the wording carefully.


    "In fact, I do have a way to revive your mother here, but these two ways require your mother to carefully want to survive, which is the necessary premise. Second, even if it is resurrection, these two methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. " The banished immortal spoke again and said.


    Mu Qing was puzzled and didn''t quite understand what master meant.


    "Listen carefully! The first method is to create a puppet for the teacher, inject 80% of your mother''s soul into the puppet, and then separate the original 20% of the girl who occupies your mother''s body into the puppet. Although this is not the real resurrection, your mother is not dead. When you come to the divine world in the future, there must be a way to revive your mother completely. "


    "The second way is to make a magic weapon and embed it in the girl''s body. With this magic instrument as the medium, pregnant and nurturing 80% of the soul. In this way, it means that this girl and your mother share the original 20% soul and body, which is equivalent to one soul and two souls! "


    The relegated immortal said that and kept silent, waiting for MuQing''s answer.


    As the wind blows and the clouds cover the moon, the atmosphere gradually becomes quiet.

 Chapter 389

    Mu Qing is stunned, unexpectedly is such two methods.


    The first method is indeed the best. Although the mother has to survive with the help of a puppet, once she ascends to the upper bound, she can find a way to revive her mother completely. But the disadvantage is that "Li Jin" will die, because 20% of the soul is forced out.


    The second way is that people don''t want to choose, because "Li Jin" and his mother share the same body and 20% soul, so MuQing thinks that in the future, he will not be able to distinguish between his mother and "Li Jin"!


    The relegated immortal sighed and saw MuQing hesitated, and continued: "I also said that the success rates of these two methods are not very stable. Because it''s not up to me to be successful, it''s up to your mother and the soul who now occupies the body. If they resist, I can''t help them. So, I''m going to use my magic to let your mother and this girl share 20% of her soul for the time being. Let the three of you discuss. "


    With that, the relegated immortal controls the golden light in his body and injects it into Li Jin''s body!


    Hoo... Hoo


    Two white lights suddenly burst out of the body, and one of them slowly divided into two parts, one of which merged into the 80% soul of MuQing''s mother.


    The other part is fused with the white light rushing out of the body to form a complete soul.


    "I can only keep your mother and the soul of this girl in the flesh together for half an hour. Give me an answer in half an hour."


    The banished immortal frowned and disappeared in the same place.


    The two souls gradually condensed into the present appearance of Li Jin and the original appearance of Li Jin.


    "Ma!"


    MuQing exclaimed, looking at the soul body on the right hand, this is what mother looked like before she was robbed.


    Although the two souls are similar in appearance, "Li Jin" is obviously younger, like a little girl. Mu Qing''s mother is more mature, like an adult.


    "Qing''er, mom just heard that. During this period, I can see you all the time in your soul sea. I''m very moved that you asked for the relegation immortal to revive me. However, my mother couldn''t bear to kill an innocent girl in order to survive. And I know that this girl likes you very much, too? "


    Li Jin''s soul state is high, so his soul condenses faster, and he smiles to his son.


    Mu Qing''s eyes filled with tears in an instant. This kind of tone has the feeling of loving mother. She is her own mother!


    "Ma!"


    Just call out a voice, Mu Qing immediately blushes, unexpectedly mother also take oneself to joke unexpectedly.


    I am obedient to Li Jin because I regard her as my mother. Now my mother actually said that "Li Jin" liked herself, which really embarrassed MuQing.


    "Silly boy, don''t hesitate. The mother will not let the child die just to survive. Eighty percent of the child''s soul was bred again by my body, which is no different from human beings, and the realm is not high. If the mother takes another 20% of her soul, the girl will surely die. "


    "Although it''s strange that I want to share my body with my new soul, I think I''ll get used to it?" Li Jin said with a light smile.


    The soul of "Li Jin" also formed. Although she couldn''t speak just now, she could hear and understand everything.


    Now, "Li Jin" is silent and does not know what to say. According to the truth, she should give up the 20% soul, but how many people in the world can say, in the face of death?


    Therefore, originally cheerful mischievous "Li Jin" instead of silence, bow his head, dare not look directly at Mu Qing.


    "But... Ma! This girl seems to be just... Oh, and you are my mother. If she... "


    Mu Qing is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to explain. This fact can''t be explained.


    "Ha ha, mother knows what you want to say. The girl and her mother share the same body. If she falls in love with other men, you are afraid that her mother will be ashamed. But Qing''er, don''t you think the girl is in love with you? "


    Li Jin chuckles and makes fun of his son.


    How can we talk about such things that are against ethics?


    Mu Qing''s face is red and his ears are red. Naturally, he has such a feeling, but he doesn''t dare to say it. After all, Li Jin''s body... Is his mother''s body!


    "Mom, stop it!" MuQing had no choice but to shake his head. Unexpectedly, his mother was so fond of joking.


    Li Jin smiles and says, "Qing''er, mother is willing to share the soul with this child. Moreover, the relegated immortal predecessors also said that they could make magic weapons, so that the mother''s soul could be pregnant and raised by the body with the help of magic weapons. That is to say, after the mother''s spiritual strength is restored, she can still look at you with the help of her physical body. "


    "But that will consume soul power, you can''t always be with me!" Mu Qing sighs and retorts.


    "Qing''er, you have grown up, and you are not a child. Why should your mother accompany you all the time? Time is running out. Let''s choose this method. It''s good for me and the child. Child, since I lend you my body, allow me to give you a name. In the future, you will be called Li Qing just like Qing''er. How about that? "


    Li Jin smiles and reaches out to touch Li Jin''s hair.


    "Li Jin" quickly nodded and said: "Hmm! Then I''ll be called Li Qing


    Both Li Qing and Li Jin agreed to share the body and soul. MuQing was helpless, but he could not say more.


    Li Jin nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile to his son, "Qing''er, you don''t have to worry about it. The practitioners are guided by the realm of soul. When you ascend to the upper world, forge a new body for Li Qing and perfect her soul, won''t I be able to revive completely? "


    "Besides, the soul of Li Qing and I will be completely separated. Why do you stick to such human rules now?"


    "If you really like it, accept it. She''s not your mother. Why are you so upset?" Li Jin smiles and persuades Mu Qing, hoping that he can understand.


    I am myself and Li Qing is Li Qing. In fact, there is not much connection between the two. But Mu Qing doesn''t understand this, Li Jin must persuade his son, otherwise he will never choose the best way to revive himself.


    Hesitated for a long time, Mu Qing''s head almost exploded, this kind of thing is to break his thought cognition.


    However, Mu Qing still wants to understand finally, the decision so agrees to come down.


    "Well, listen to my mother." Mu Qing has no choice but to shake his head and can only answer.


    Li Jin smile, showing a satisfied smile.


    He shouts again, and MuQing calls out the division of Shifu and asks him to make magic weapons to help his mother recover.


    The relegated immortal nodded his head and directly began to make magic weapons. He controlled the fusion of the two spirits and injected them into the body.


    Mu Qing sat on the edge of the extreme peak, bent down, arms on his knees, and looked down at the sea of clouds.


    Originally thought that can directly resurrect the mother, did not expect that now has become such a ridiculous result. MuQing asked herself that she had no special feelings for Li Qing, but in the future, she was not only her mother, but also Li Qing. It was too embarrassing for her identity to be true.


    early morning


    Mu Qing sits on the edge of the extreme peak and falls asleep. Suddenly he feels someone embracing his head from behind.


    And he put his long black hair over his hair, and beat it on his chest and on his elbows.


    "Well? Is it over? "


    Mu Qing gently picks his eyebrows and sees Li Qing sitting beside him, teasing his long hair.


    This action, and his mother is very similar!


    "Silly child, I''m a mother now." Li Jin chuckled and slightly pulled down his chest collar, revealing a light blue gem under his neck.


    Mu Qing doubts, reach out to touch sapphire gently, feel the weak soul power.


    "The child Li Qing is very kind. He said that he wanted me to accompany Qing Er first. Now, she''s resting here. However, my soul power can only last for half a month now. Half a month later, I will go to sleep in sapphire. What''s more, I really don''t think I can mobilize too much magic Qi now. The realm is almost equivalent to the fourth level demon king. Moreover, mobilizing magic Qi will speed up the consumption of my soul power. It''s estimated that I will return to sapphire in less than ten days. "


    Li Jin releases magic Qi and feels the consumption speed of soul power.


    Mu Qing holds her mother''s hand tightly and asks her not to release her evil spirit, so that she can match herself for a few more days.


    Suddenly get up, MuQing realized that the master was left out by himself, and quickly looked to the direction of mirage seal.


    The separation has left, and the seal of mirage is still so calm. MuQing knows that the relegated immortal must be looking at himself.


    Kneeling on both knees, MuQing kowtows sincerely in the direction of the mirage seal.


    "Master, please accept the disciples and pay homage!"


    From the time he was a teacher, MuQing never kowtowed to the relegated immortal so sincerely. Because since he knew that he and he came from the earth, he just regarded him as a friend, not a master.


    But this time, MuQing was almost grateful and kowtowed sincerely.


    Kowtow three times, Mu Qing just got up and bowed again.


    Li Jin came over, arranged his son''s clothes and bowed to the relegated immortal.


    "Qing''er, take me to see xue''er. What is Xueer''s state now? It should not be too low. You silly boy, if you let me know that you dare to bully Qing''er, I can''t spare you. "


    Li Jin stretched a finger to push the forehead of Mu Qing, warning way.


    It''s just that the little girl''s appearance is true and has no prestige, but it makes MuQing feel more cordial.


    "Mom, don''t use the evil spirit. I''ll take you down."


    Mu Qing stretched out the wings of the fallen angel, picked up her mother and took her down the polar peak.


    Outside the valley courtyard, MuQing with Li Jin landing, just met gongsunxue and others in preparation for rebellion.


    Gongsunxue, who has the blood of a white tiger, directly feels the breath of Li Jin''s soul and comes to help him.


    "Aunt, you are back at last!" Gongsun snow tears, excited way.


    After hearing this, qingluan, Zhang Su, Li Jia''er and Guan Linglong quickly come over and surround Li Jin with concern and greetings.


    Mu Qing smiles and goes away to prepare breakfast. She decides to kill some eight precious fowls again to meet her mother.


    Everyone had a good breakfast, and Li Jin told them about himself.


    Gongsun Xue and others know that Li Jin can only recover from time to time. They all feel sorry, but they don''t say much.


    Although the situation is embarrassing, it''s not bad.


    Li Jin spent the whole morning chatting with several girls, reminding Guan Linglong, qingluan and Zhang Su to practice in the relegation Valley and make use of the rich aura of heaven and earth.


    After lunch, MuQing cough two times, decided to say the next plan.


    "Tomorrow, Xueer and I will go to Bingzhou and fight against the Tang Empire! The mother also together, have the mother at the side to urge, clear son when starting an army can not be dispirited MuQing said with a smile.


    Li Jin snorted, glanced at his son and said, "you are really impulsive. If you don''t have me to watch, you can''t do it."


    Hearing his mother''s consent, MuQing is very happy and looks at Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsunxue nodded, he is MuQing''s fiancee, sooner or later to get married, naturally must accompany in the side.


    Qingluan also wants to make a statement, but before she looks, MuQing talks again.


    "Qingluan, Jia''er, Zhang Su and Guan Linglong, you are practicing in the banishment valley. When our army reaches Xuzhou, you can help me again. " Mu Qing''s tone was firm.


    Even if qingluan and Li Jia''er want to follow MuQing, they don''t dare to talk much now, because Li Jin is sitting next to them, and all the girls are very obedient and honest.

 Chapter 390

    Ten days later


    After the autumn harvest, the desolate land of Bingzhou is covered with a layer of white snow, which is as white as a sea of snow.


    Green mountains, white heads, light clouds, soft sunlight, to the wind howling winter brings a trace of warmth.


    Snow capped, thousands of miles of ice, but the ground is like a spider web inlaid with black stripes, crisscross fields.


    These fields are the main roads for Bingzhou military to transport troops and grain.


    Over the border of Jiuyuan County in Bingzhou, a huge spirit bird went straight to Jinyang city and circled outside Jinyang city.


    The song of the spirit bird was very loud, and it spread to the city from a distance. All the people in Jinyang city and Jiuyuan county city went out and looked up at the spirit bird in the distance.


    Now, all parts of Bingzhou are on the alert, especially Jiuyuan County, Shangdang county and Jinyang city. Fortunately, there is no need to cultivate in the deep winter, and the people almost stay at home. Even the army''s vigilance has not had a great impact on the people.


    Jinyang is not a big city, but it is guarded by soldiers in black armor. It seems that the enemy is going to fight here soon.


    These soldiers are all old tiger eaters and their own children!


    When the city guards saw a powerful spirit bird hovering and landing in the sky, they immediately raised the alarm and the whole city was on alert. The crossbow machine aimed at the spirit bird.


    Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie, the two deputy generals of the tiger eating army, rushed to the city tower at the first time to guard against the spirit birds outside the city.


    Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie are veteran Deputy generals of the tiger eating army. Before the tiger eating army was disbanded, they were already the confidants around Mu Hongtian. Now the tiger eating army is gathering again. Although there is no commander, they have become the temporary commander of the tiger eating army.


    The two half hundred veterans have white beards and slightly wrinkled faces, but they are more energetic than most of the young soldiers and are as brave as they used to be.


    Guan Mingcheng picks up the bow and is ready to shoot an arrow at the bird.


    Guan Mingcheng is already a master of eight grade martial arts. Gan Wenlie is a little more powerful than Guan Mingcheng, but he is only the peak of eight grade martial arts.


    "Lao Guan, don''t waste your efforts. That spirit bird is so high that you can''t shoot it. If this spirit bird is mad, at least we have to die 30000 or 40000 brothers before we can kill it. "


    Gan Wenlie holds Guan Mingcheng''s carving bow and frowns.


    Guan Mingcheng sighed. Although he had guessed that Lingniao would be very powerful, he just instinctively realized the realm. I can''t shoot down the spirit bird, but I don''t want to let it hover over my head.


    More than ten miles away in the city of Jiuyuan County, Gongsun Ba went out of the house and wanted to go in the direction of Jiuyuan county. He saw a huge spirit bird circling there.


    "Ha ha, those two children are back. They are back. However, as soon as he comes back, there will be such a big battle. MuQing is still so fond of publicity. " Gongsunxue smile, wrinkled face overflow smile.


    In the past three years, Gongsun Ba has grown old very quickly, and most of his hair is gray.


    The main reason is that the past three years have been very worrying. Since Mu Hongtian died in Chang''an City, great turmoil has taken place in the imperial court. First, many princes vied for the throne, and then Prince Li Zhi fled Chang''an and went to himself. After that, Prince Li Zhang killed his master and seized the throne, and the whole Tang Empire fell into chaos.


    "Come on, take three hundred relatives and follow me to Jinyang city!"


    Gongsun BA was overjoyed and ordered immediately.


    "General, you have lent Jinyang city to the tiger eating army. Now it is the base of the tiger eating army. Even if it''s us, it''s not possible... "The deputy general frowned and warned.


    Gongsun Ba snorted and said with a smile, "ha ha, my daughter and son-in-law have come back. Can''t they go to have a look?"


    With that, Gongsun Ba turned over and went straight to Jinyang city.


    The deputy general was surprised and immediately ordered his troops to follow the general''s horse and go to Jinyang city.


    The spirit bird gradually lands outside the city of Jinyang. The elite armored soldiers nearby see three people standing on the back of the spirit bird.


    One man and two women, one of whom looks very similar, just like brother and sister.


    The man was dressed in a red tunic with long black hair hanging over his waist, but he didn''t feel feminine. On the contrary, he added a man''s domineering to the original handsome.


    The girl is also wearing a red tunic, but there are two narrow openings in the back, from the shoulder to the upper waist.


    The other woman is wearing dark armor, fully armed and not angry. In fact, it''s easy to guess that she always lives in the barracks, and she exudes the unique dignity of the barracks. The light blue long hair also droops, a pair of originally should be very pure very beautiful big eyes actually show tiger power, people can''t help but fear.


    They are Mu Qing, Li Jin and Gongsun Xue.


    Li Jin is still in control of his body and can last for ten days. Li Qing''s soul is sleeping.


    "Who are you! Breaking into the land under the command of the tiger eating army is the enemy of the tiger eating army. "


    Two groups of strong soldiers in armor came and surrounded the bird. Dozens of long guns were aimed at the bird.


    Lingniao is angry. As a Lingniao at the top of the four grades, he is despised by a group of mortals. It''s an insult to himself. Had MuQing not been there, Lingniao would have been furious and devoured these mortals.


    MuQing jumped off the bird''s back, and then gently helped her mother down to block the point of the spear.


    He didn''t pay attention to these tiger eaters at all. MuQing just laughed and helped his mother down first.


    Gongsun Xue jumps down the bird''s back and waves his hand gently. Bingjing freezes the tip of the long gun in the hands of the tiger eating soldiers.


    Bang


    The heavy ice crystal pressed the spear. Even if the tiger soldiers were strong, they couldn''t hold it. The spear head fell directly to the ground.


    Mu Hongtian used to be the commander-in-chief of the tiger eating army. Now Mu Hongtian is dead, so the commander-in-chief is Mu Qing or Mu Lian. Now these tiger eating soldiers erect weapons against MuQing, which is not in line with the rules.


    Even so, none of the tiger eating soldiers let go of their long guns, and they all tried their best to hold the gun barrel.


    Seeing that these mortal soldiers had such courage, Gongsun Xue admired them and secretly controlled the weight of ice crystal to reduce a lot.


    The officers and men of the tiger eating army are so strong. I''m afraid there is no second army in the world that can do this. Even the Longxiang army couldn''t be so strong.


    Although Gongsun Xue reduced the weight of the ice crystal, it was only for the soldiers of the tiger eating army to hold the long gun, and it was impossible to lift the head of the gun again.


    "Yes, the military discipline of the tiger eating army is still so strict." Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction, then patted Lingniao''s feathers.


    Lingniao understood the meaning of MuQing and flew to the sky, returning to the direction of banished immortal valley.


    Whoo


    The fierce wind caused by the flapping wings of the spirit bird blew down the tiger eating soldiers around, as if it had deliberately done it to express the dissatisfaction of these mortals with their guns.


    Mu Qing laughs and doesn''t say much. After all, Lingniao has some temper as a strong man, which is normal.


    Li Jin frowned slightly, tiptoed to his son''s ear and reminded him: "Qing''er, these are your father''s veterans. They are loyal. Don''t insult them. If you want to fight, you must have the help of these tiger eaters. "


    Hearing his mother''s persuasion, MuQing nodded, naturally knowing that these tiger eaters would be his greatest help. But now I don''t want to humiliate these people, but to stand up in front of them!


    If not, I want to control the whole tiger eating army, but without any prestige, who will support me?


    "Who are your leaders now? Tell him to come out and see me. "


    Looking around, Mu Qing said impolitely.


    The officers and men of the tiger eating army were furious when they heard that MuQing was so rude, but they couldn''t even lift their weapons.


    On the tower, Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng see this scene, and know that MuQing is a strong warrior, and his strength is above others!


    The most important thing is that Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng always feel that MuQing is familiar. They guess his identity, but they don''t dare to confirm it.


    "Go down and have a look."


    Gan Wenlie narrowed his eyes and frowned. He turned over and jumped down from the city tower.


    Guan Mingcheng followed him and jumped straight down from the tower, but he was not as easy as Gan Wenlie. After landing, he stepped out a shallow hole in the ground.


    Two more teams of tiger eating soldiers rushed out of the city, surrounded MuQing and gave a warning.


    Two young middle-aged generals run out in their armor and draw out their waist swords. The swords are nine grade weapons!


    These two are the sons of Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie.


    Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie go to MuQing and look at his face carefully, but they dare not confirm it directly. After all, those who are strong in martial arts are likely to change their looks, so it''s not difficult to change their looks.


    "You three suddenly came to Bingzhou Jinyang City, why?" Gan Wenlie squints, ready to start at any time, questioning MuQing.


    Before the identity of MuQing could not be confirmed, Gan Wenlie would never have any negligence.


    Although they don''t know Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng, it''s not difficult to see from their skills and performance that they are in control of the whole tiger eating army. Looking at their age, they were supposed to be veterans of the tiger eating army. They were probably close to their father.


    Li Jin naturally knew Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie. After all, he had seen them. But Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng don''t know Li Jin.


    On the one hand, Li Jin is mu Hongtian''s inner room, and they will not be seen outside.


    On the other hand, even if we have met several times, it has been more than 20 years. How many people can remember people more than 20 years ago?


    What''s more, Li Jin''s appearance when she was 16 or 17 years old is slightly different from that when she came to the Tang Empire. Therefore, it is reasonable that Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng do not know Li Jin.


    Mu Qing smiles, takes out a token and throws it at Gan Wenlie.


    This strength is enough for GaN Wenlie, the master of the peak state of eight grade martial arts master, to catch him.


    But as soon as Gan Wenlie reached for his hand, his son Gan Tong reached for it in advance and held the token in his hand.


    His father is the acting general of the tiger army, and he must not be hurt by others. The strength of the token is hard to grasp, so Gan Tong naturally wants to take over for his father. Even if you get hurt, you can''t let your father get hurt.


    Click


    The crisp sound of hand bone breaking came out, and Gan Tong''s hand bone was smashed by the token.


    The sharp pain from the palm of his hand made Gan Tong clench his teeth. Even so, he didn''t cry, and even had no expression on his face.


    Gan Wenlie is very satisfied with his son''s behavior. Although his hand bone is broken, it can''t be a reason for crying. Yelling because of pain is the most despised behavior in the tiger eating army.


    "Father."


    Gan Tong put the token in his father''s hand.


    Gan Wenlie picked up the token, inspected it carefully, observed it, and then handed it to Guan Mingcheng.


    Guan Mingcheng also stares big eyes to observe, nods gently, and returns the token to Gan Wenlie.

 Chapter 391

    This token is indeed the order card of the tiger eating army, and only the original tiger eating Army General Mu Hong is qualified to use it!


    But just relying on a token is not enough to prove Mu Qing''s identity. After all, the token is dead and does not speak. If obtained by others, anyone can be used as proof of identity.


    "I''d like to ask you to show your own state."


    Guan Mingcheng carefully stares at MuQing and must make the final confirmation.


    If the young man in front of him is the constitution of the magic community, then there is no doubt that he is Mu Qing. If you can take out the token of the chief General of the tiger eating army, it''s enough to determine whether it''s the constitution of the demon community.


    In the community of gods and demons, Mu Qing is the only one in Tianyan, which is almost well known in the martial arts circle.


    Gan Wenlie nodded and thought that MuQing should show his strength. If he can''t prove that he is the constitution of the magic community, then even if his appearance is somewhat similar to Mu Hongtian''s, he can take out Mu''s token, which is also not enough to prove his identity.


    MuQing nodded, naturally did not refuse to release the golden light and evil spirit!


    At the top of Wupin master''s realm and the top of Wuji demon''s realm, the fury was suddenly released, which shocked all the martial generals and tiger eating soldiers on the scene.


    The air was surging, and MuQing was deliberately suppressing it, but it still made many soldiers shake their bodies, clenching their teeth and holding the footwall, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "Wupin realm!"


    Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng are shocked. They can''t believe that MuQing has been missing for three years. Now they have reached this level.


    This is the strength of the old master at the beginning, and it was Mu Hongtian who achieved it at the age of 40.


    But now MuQing is only in his early twenties, and he has already achieved the realm of master Wupin. It''s unbelievable.


    Such talent, comfort and terror!


    "Ah Qing, I didn''t expect that the rules of your tiger eating army are really strict. Even you have to do this to confirm your identity."


    Gongsun Xue chuckled and joked.


    Gongsun Xue, who laughs, is three points less powerful and three points more sweet, which is different from the female general of the fengxiao camp of the Dragon army before. Perhaps because of the influence of MuQing, gongsunxue is hard to restore the appearance of the cold faced female general before.


    Several young soldiers of the tiger eating army originally belonged to the Bingzhou Longxiang army. Later, with the permission of Gongsun Ba, they joined the tiger eating army. Now they recognize Gongsun Xue''s identity.


    "Miss!"


    More than a dozen young soldiers of the tiger eating army knelt down on one knee and saluted Gongsun Xue according to the rules of the Dragon army.


    Gongsunxue''s appearance changed little, but after all, it changed a little. And the hair has changed from black to blue white, which has changed a lot. In addition, gongsunxue hasn''t returned to Bingzhou for three years. These soldiers who originally belonged to Longxiang army didn''t recognize gongsunxue at the first time.


    After hearing this, Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie squint slightly and guess the identity of Gongsun Xue.


    MuQing and Gongsun Xue have an engagement. Now Gongsun Xue and the man travel together. The identity of the other party can only be MuQing, the son of Muhong!


    In addition, the military order card of tiger biting and the constitution of Shenmo community are confirmed together, so there is no doubt about Mu Qing''s identity.


    "Little Lord, please wait for me to worship you."


    "The little Lord is up, and the last one will pay homage!"


    After seeing each other, Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng did not hesitate to kneel down on one knee and pay homage to MuQing in the way of visiting the general.


    When Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng''s son saw it, they were shocked and dazed. But their fathers all knelt down. Naturally, they could not stand any more and quickly knelt down to salute.


    "I''ll wait to see you!"


    Mu Qing smiles and is satisfied to see these tiger eating veterans surrender.


    Guan Mingcheng took a deep breath and called out again: "I will visit the young lady at the end of the day!"


    After hearing this, other officers and soldiers yelled together to pay homage to Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue''s face is slightly red. Although he is engaged to MuQing, he hasn''t really worshipped in the past three years. It''s really embarrassing to be called "little lady" by these tiger eating soldiers.


    Gan Wenlie frowns, looks at Mu Qing, then looks at Li Jin, and finally asks.


    "Young master, this is..."


    Li Jin heard ganwenlie asked MuQing, quickly looked at his son, eyes motioned him not to say his identity.


    MuQing nodded and coughed: "her name is Li Qing. She is... My cousin. As you know, my mother comes from the demon palace, and she is a fallen angel. This is my mother''s niece and my cousin


    When Gan Wenlie and others heard this, they immediately got up and bowed to Li Qing.


    Since it has no direct relationship with the little Lord, the rules of the tiger eating army can''t kneel down. Gan Wenlie and others don''t dare to break the rules.


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief, the identity arranged by his son is not bad. In this way, no one will find that he is Li Jin, and no one will talk about it.


    After all, I am Li Jin now, and I will become Li Qing in a few days. If that girl Li Qing is not steady in her work and let the tiger eaters see her, she will be in trouble at that time. If Li Qing and his son are too close again, isn''t that a gossip?


    MuQing and gongsunxue naturally know their own situation, but those who eat tiger soldiers are not clear. Moreover, their level is not high, and they can not explain the specific situation to them. Even if it can be explained, there are so many people saying that rumors always spread faster than the truth.


    What''s more, between fact and rumor, people tend to believe in the more powerful one. So if you really say your identity, Li Jin thinks the trouble will be even bigger.


    If things don''t work out well, his son will be easily discredited. It is harmful to the overall situation to lead the army in future.


    Therefore, Li Jincai never let his son tell his identity to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    After Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie know each other, they quickly nod and ask MuQing to enter the city.


    "Young master, please go to the city to have a rest! We also act according to the rules. We should not worry about the things we have just offended. " Gan Wenlie bowed his head and apologized.


    MuQing doesn''t care about these, but as a man, he often says that at this time, he seems to be a woman, so he accepts Gan Wenlie''s apology.


    "Good! After entering the city, I will arrange a residence for my son. One room, two beds in the room. " Mu Qing smiles and says.


    Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie were puzzled, but they did not dare to ask more. After all, it was a private matter of the little Lord.


    Arranging a room with two beds means that Shao mainly lives with Gongsun Xue and his cousin. Little Lord and Gongsun Xue are engaged long ago, and it''s not surprising that they live together. But Shao Zhu and his cousin


    It''s strange, but it''s nothing. After all, in the Tang Empire, there were many families who married in order to stabilize their blood.


    This is what Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie don''t know. The reason why MuQing wants to let his mother live in the same house with him is that they are worried about an accident.


    Li Jin''s soul is not stable. It''s very difficult to control his body, and it''s difficult to freely use his magic power. Not to mention that the soul is unstable and needs to be taken care of at any time. Just now that you have received the tiger eating army, you are easy to encounter assassins.


    If encounter assassin, Mu Qing asks oneself enough to protect oneself, but mother can be very dangerous. Living in a room, MuQing is to protect her mother, which is also to pay.


    For example, we can''t talk with Gongsun Xue during this period of time


    Li Jin can''t help blushing. After all, he hasn''t lived in the same room with MuQing for nearly 15 years. Last time I lived with MuQing, it was when he was five years old. Since then, Mu Qing and Mu Lian have their own rooms.


    Now I want to live in the same room with MuQing. Although it''s nothing, if MuQing and Gongsun have any small moves in the snow night... Li Jin feels that it will be too embarrassing.


    "The end will take orders! Ah, I don''t know. I''d better not live in Jinyang city. I''d better live in Jiuyuan county city. It''s not that Mo Jiang won''t let the young Lord live here, but that a walking corpse was found in a family in the city some time ago. Nowadays, the walking corpse has been restricted, but many powerful martial arts teachers, Taoists and soldiers have died as a result. "


    "Although the walking corpse has been controlled, it has not been killed. It may be chaotic in the city during this period. Jiuyuan county is relatively better, so we hope that the young master can live in Jiuyuan county first. "


    Gan Wenlie frowned and said.


    During this period of time, Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng had a headache about walking corpses. I don''t know where the corpse came from. It''s really weird that it suddenly appears somewhere in the city. Moreover, this kind of walking corpse is not easy to deal with. It''s really troublesome.


    Mu Qing is a little curious. Walking corpse is the most basic method of the ghost cultivation. It shouldn''t be too difficult. If the walking corpse is difficult for Taoists, it may be a high-level walking corpse in the realm of king of corpses.


    Gan Wenlie, as an eight grade martial arts master, can''t solve this problem, which is enough to prove that the walking corpse is not too weak. The caster can make a walking corpse that no eight grade martial arts master can deal with, and his own realm is at least five grade.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a walking corpse. It''s not worth mentioning. Take us to have a look."


    Mu Qing hummed softly and said in a loud voice.


    It''s a piece of cake to deal with a mere walking corpse in the realm of master Wupin. Because a walking corpse doesn''t enter the city, MuQing asks himself what face there is to control the whole tiger eating army?


    All the other tiger eating soldiers are happy. The little master has strong strength and can definitely solve the big problem that has plagued them for nearly two months.


    After entering Jinyang City, MuQing followed Gan Wenlie and others to the courtyard of a big family.


    Along the way, MuQing saw that all the people around were closed, obviously they all knew about the corpse.


    The common people are all mortals. It''s common to be afraid of walking corpses. It''s totally understandable.


    The courtyard area is not small, but the flowers and trees in the courtyard are all withered and withered, and the whole courtyard is filled with dead air. The gloomy courtyard architecture is easy to attract people. The person who built the courtyard at the beginning was also a guy who didn''t know Feng Shui.


    Yin Qi condenses to build a courtyard, which is just easy to be seen by ghosts, resulting in dirty things.


    More than a dozen Taoists gathered here, shaking and holding the golden light talisman in their hands, thinking about how to solve the problem of the walking corpse in the hall which was locked by the golden chain.


    The walking corpse seems to have been caught. It''s too violent to kill it.


    "Oh? Is that the thing? "


    Mu Qing picks eyebrow lightly, one eye saw the walking corpse in the distant hall, say.


    Gan Wenlie nodded and frowned, ready to explain the horror of the corpse to the young master.


    "Well, you generals, go out. It''s only a delay here. There is no writing technique for such things as walking corpses, which can''t be solved easily. "


    Mu Qing waved his hand to dissuade Gan Wenlie and others.


    Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng did not dare to say more. They immediately withdrew and waited respectfully outside.

 Chapter 392

    Little Lord has confidence to solve the walking corpse, Gan Wenlie and others are very happy. If the little Lord can''t solve the problem of walking corpses, then these problems can''t be solved even more.


    More than a dozen Taoists in the courtyard noticed MuQing, and saw that Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng were so respectful to MuQing, subconsciously thinking that he was also invited to suppress the walking corpse.


    "Hehe, about 20 years old, it seems to be a half life."


    "I''m only twenty years old, but I''m not good at Taoism. Young man, I advise you not to be careless. It''s hard to deal with the corpses inside. "


    A man and a woman two middle-aged Taoist sneer, in the heart despise Mu Qing, mouth or in remind.


    Mu Qing smiles and ignores this man and woman. They are just Taoists. They have just broken through the nine grades. How can they know how powerful they are? It''s not worth mentioning that it''s just a walking corpse, but in the eyes of these Taoists, it has become a difficult problem to deal with.


    Roar!


    The walking corpse suddenly roared, and the iron chain of Qijin was shocked to rumble. We can see the strength of the walking corpse.


    "Taoist Lei, this walking corpse''s physical strength has been restored. I''ll go to paste the talisman to suppress it."


    Another middle-aged Taoist drank heavily, rushed to the hall and pasted it with the talisman.


    Li Jin frowned and felt the strength gap between the walking corpse and the middle-aged Taoist priest. He could not help but take a step.


    The strength of the walking corpse is much stronger than that of the middle-aged Taoist priest, and the breath is still rising, and the corpse will soon change! Once the corpse changes, the middle-aged Taoist can''t deal with it at all, and is likely to die in the hall.


    But before he stepped out of the second step, Li Jin felt that his shoulder could not move. It turned out that he was gently held by MuQing.


    "Don''t worry. It''s weird. I''ll deal with it later."


    Mu Qing slightly frowned, carefully observed the corpse, said.


    Li Jin nodded, as a demon, although not afraid of any ghost, but after all, the demon''s restraint on ghost is not as good as the protoss golden light. If you use less magic Qi, you can consume less soul power and spend more time with your son.


    Gongsunxue looks around and shows MuQing''s attention to the small mound on the ground.


    Mu Qing blinked, also observed these mounds, understood the details of the walking corpse in the hall.


    "I see!"


    Gently smile, Mu Qing mouth slightly up, more confident.


    Pooh, Pooh


    The Taoist who rushed into the hall was suddenly caught by the walking corpse''s arms, and his arms were torn off. He was killed before he had time to howl.


    "Evil animal! Don''t be wild. "


    The middle-aged Taoist priest Lei was so angry that he rushed into the hall and pulled out his weapon to fight with the corpse.


    Before, it was not too difficult to control the walking corpse, but now the walking corpse has become furious. Bound by the gold chain, he can kill the Taoist.


    MuQing observed several Taoist priests around him, felt their breath and confirmed them one by one.


    "Are you scared, young man? This walking corpse is extremely powerful. It''s not a young Taoist like you who can fight against it. You''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    After seeing Mu Qing''s expression, the pale old Taoist came over and said with a smile.


    Seeing MuQing''s dignified face just now, the old Taoist thought MuQing was afraid.


    Gongsun Xue glanced at the old Taoist and said with a smile, "I don''t want you to care about this."


    Suddenly he pulls out the Dragon chopping sword, and Gongsun Xue splits the old Taoist into two sections.


    Poof


    The old Taoist was chopped to death and his body fell to the ground, which shocked several Taoist around him.


    It happened so suddenly that no one reacted. Only MuQing and Li Jin were calm, not surprised.


    Because they have already seen the clue!


    "Presumptuous! You killed the wind master


    "Boy, you''ve killed the wind master. It''s a terrible crime. Pay for your life."


    Two middle-aged Taoist suddenly rushed over and drew their swords to cut MuQing.


    Several other Taoists didn''t realize what had happened. They were all staring at MuQing blankly.


    Poof


    The Dragon chopping sword splits a middle-aged Taoist once again. Gongsun Xue stops and throws the sword at another middle-aged Taoist.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The others were also angry. The three people who just came here actually killed so wantonly. It''s a terrible crime.


    "Kill them and avenge them both!"


    The other Taoists burst into a rage and rushed to MuQing and gongsunxue, but they stopped at the next moment.


    Because they saw that the bodies of the two Taoist priests who were killed just now were cut into two parts, but there was no blood gushing out!


    There is no blood to prove that they are not human at all, but zombies.


    The soldiers disguised as human beings are no different from human beings. These two soldiers disguised as Taoists for such a long time, and they can''t even detect so many Taoists here.


    The Taoist who was shot away was human, so Gongsun Xue didn''t kill him. Otherwise, this can''t stop Gongsun Xue.


    "Ha ha, a group of mortal Taoists, the most powerful is the Jiupin realm. They even want to solve these three zombies and walking corpses, which is ridiculous. A few more Taoists, you are all engulfed by the walking corpse in the hall, and another zombie will be raised. At that time, the three zombies will be one, enough to reach the level of six grades, and will be directly cultivated as the king of corpses


    Mu Qingleng snorts and disdains to scan these self righteous Taoists. They are the ones who make trouble here.


    Others were pale with fright. They all knew how terrible the king of corpses was! One corpse king is enough to slaughter the city and kill hundreds of thousands of people.


    Gongsun Xue controls the ice crystal to freeze the whole courtyard land, and freezes those small mounds together.


    "Disgusting guy, come out quickly!"


    The temperature of ice crystal drops instantly, and the low temperature spreads to the depth of the ground.


    Bang!


    The ice crystals on the ground suddenly burst, and a black Zombie was forced out, releasing the stench.


    "It''s not easy. I can find that I am the noumenon. It seems that your realm is not low."


    The whole body of the zombie is black, and it makes people shiver.


    Mu Qing has no choice but to shake his head and feel pity for the zombie.


    After death, it''s hard to cultivate for a thousand years, and it''s about to reach the realm of the king of corpses, but now it''s about to be killed by itself.


    "Come on, run! This is the zombie that is about to evolve to the realm of corpse king. Run


    The other Taoists were so scared that their legs softened that they ran out of the courtyard and headed straight for the outside of Jinyang city without looking back.


    In the hall, Lei Dao was shocked. He didn''t expect that the walking corpse in the hall was just a cover. It was this zombie who was about to evolve into the realm of corpse king!


    "Just an ordinary Taoist, little mole ant. Now that I''ve been exposed, I won''t play with you. "


    Zombie sneer, control zombie directly swallow ray Taoist priest, then zombie attached to the body.


    Zombie and zombie fusion, ghost gas suddenly improved, reaching a level close to the realm of Five ghosts!


    "It''s not easy to cultivate the ghost way. If you haven''t seen it for thousands of years, you can achieve good results. But you have done a lot of harm, so today I will do justice for heaven. "


    Mu Qing smiles and goes to the zombie.


    It is said that this zombie is about to become the king of corpses, even if it is the real king of corpses, it is not worth mentioning!


    Zombie laughs, despises Mu Qing at all, because there is not much breath fluctuation in his body, and there is not much difference between mortal warrior and zombie warrior.


    "Just a mole ant, you want to kill me?" Zombies taunt, while saying that the two damaged zombies will be inhaled into the body.


    The breath of the black Zombie suddenly increased again, and even broke through the shackles of the corpse king!


    "Oh, you are already the king of corpses. That''s not easy. But even so, you want to die. No one can save you Mu Qing sneers, and after that, his whole body blooms with golden light.


    The golden light of the protoss conquers ghosts and demons!


    The king of corpses was shocked. He didn''t expect that MuQing was so powerful, and he was also a great master at the top of Wupin realm.


    Crackle


    Not only is the golden light blooming, MuQing also controls the purple lightning to condense on the arm, which is also the ability to restrain ghosts.


    Release more shocked, aware that the situation is not good, in front of this young man is absolutely not simple!


    Protoss golden light, purple lightning and sky thunder, no matter which one is the killer of ghosts.


    Boom


    The evil spirit is suddenly released, and the breath of the top of the five level demon realm is also released, which directly suppresses the breath of the corpse king.


    Magic Qi, golden light, purple lightning, three kinds of energy completely restrained the corpse king, and now he can''t move at all!


    "Damn, you are... You are. You are back. It seems that the master is right to let me come here. You are back. In that case, my mission has been achieved, ha ha ha. "


    The corpse King laughs wildly, releases the monstrous corpse Qi, and tries to make a final move.


    Seeing MuQing, the corpse king has spread the news that MuQing has returned to Bingzhou. As the king of corpses, if you want to get through the news, it''s just a thought, and the master will know.


    Gongsun Xue is angry and controls the white tiger''s true Qi and extremely cold area, wrapping the whole courtyard to prevent the corpse Qi from being released.


    This kind of corpse gas, put into the city, is enough to let more than half of the people be poisoned. Moreover, we are well aware of the possibility of causing people to be infected with corpse poison, causing a large number of corpses.


    "White tiger blood, how can it be?"


    The king of corpse was shocked. He didn''t know how to express the shock now.


    There is a white tiger beast in Wupin realm beside MuQing in the magic community, which is shocking.


    "Why are you so surprised? It''s just five grades. It''s four grades right away."


    Mu Qing holds his head high and says with a smile.


    Although is in installs B, but Mu Qing said actually is the truth. Both himself and Gongsun Xue are about to break through the four grades.


    Li Jin chuckled and found it very interesting.


    I seldom follow MuQing before. I haven''t seen him before. I''ve just pinched the B suit properly. Accompanied by their own time, like a good baby, did not expect MuQing out to deal with the enemy should be so interesting.


    How many martial arts masters have devoted their whole lives to the realm of four grades, but now Mu Qing is only 20 years old, and he has reached this realm.


    Four grade master, four level demon king, this is only one step away from the heaven level strong!


    "Ha ha, although your talent is really good, but compared with our heavenly pride, it is still not worth mentioning."


    The corpse King laughs, the laughter stops suddenly, the sharp claw stealthily attacks grasps to the Mu Qing.


    Gongsun Xue hummed softly. The corpse king was just trying hard before he died. Even a sneak attack could not succeed.


    "Just a ghost, dead."


    Gongsun Xue waves his hand, and the white tiger releases his true Qi, wrapping the ghost king in it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The corpse king was trapped and tried his best to make the white tiger really angry, but it had no effect.


    White tiger is a divine beast, and its true Qi also has strong restraint on ghosts. The corpse king is just a ghost equivalent to the realm between five and six grades. Is it Gongsun Xue''s opponent?


    The corpse King''s face is ferocious, but the people outside the white tiger''s true Qi can''t hear it at all. His voice is completely isolated by the white tiger''s true Qi.


    "Since he is the king of corpses, he has already died once, and it should be OK to die again. So, go with ease. "


    Mu Qing smiles, condensing the golden light, magic Qi and purple lightning to form a sharp cone.


    Poof!


    The sharp cone cuts out and penetrates the corpse King''s body. The golden light and purple lightning quickly destroy its body.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that I would die in your hands for a generation of King corpses... "


    The corpse King''s body and ghost spirit turned into smoke under the golden light, curling up into the sky, and his soul was terrified.

 Chapter 393

    Mu Qing hummed, gazing at the smoke, showing a disdainful smile.


    A wisp of smoke suddenly came out and flew to the southwest, where it was governor an.


    Although the corpse king died, it still sent the news back. This smoke can not be stopped, people who don''t know ghost way, there is no way to stop. So MuQing did not deliberately destroy the white smoke.


    "It seems that those guys have no bottom in their hearts, and they sent the corpses in advance to explore the situation in Bingzhou. Just now the corpse king talked about the kingdom of God. Is it the kingdom of God in Honghuang? To the west of Kunlun Mountain is endless flood and famine. It is said that many gods and men of heaven have fallen there. Later, people in the flood and famine gradually formed a kingdom of God. I don''t know if it is that one. It''s a pity that Shifu didn''t wait for me to enter the depths of the flood. " Mu Qing slightly bowed his head, solemn expression, thinking.


    His father died in Chang''an City, this is definitely not so simple!


    MuQing is very clear that his father is a master of five grades. How can he be killed easily? Unless it''s the father who''s been killed. And the person who designed to kill his father is at least the strong one in Wupin realm, and maybe more than one person.


    The strong men above the five level of Tianyan may not know that they are MuQing, but they absolutely know that they are the disciples of relegated immortals, and muhongtian is their father. In this case, no one can dare to kill Mu Hongtian at the risk of offending relegated immortals.


    So the only possibility is that the man who killed his father came from the kingdom of flood and famine! In the kingdom of God, there may be powerful people who are no less powerful than relegated immortals, so that they have the courage to kill their father.


    Outside the courtyard, a group of cavalry rushed into the city and went straight to the courtyard. The sound of horse hooves was gradually deafening.


    "Great! Ha ha, the wise son-in-law is really powerful. He can solve the walking corpse here. Moreover, the walking corpse is just a cover up. What is really powerful is the king of the dead. "


    Gongsun BA''s voice came in from outside the courtyard, loud and domineering.


    All the way from Jiuyuan County, Gongsun BA''s speed is very fast, and almost no delay.


    With a heavy armor, Gongsun Ba is strong and aggressive. Capable and dignified full of appearance is to make people feel very dignified, worthy of Bingzhou Longxiang army commander!


    Gongsun Xue frowned slightly. Seeing her father walking into the courtyard, she always felt uncomfortable.


    It has been more than three years since I left my father. It should be very exciting to see him this time. But Gongsun Xue felt that his heart was still in water, and he no longer had any sense of kinship with his father.


    This feeling is more like seeing a familiar friend.


    Gongsun Ba is also frowning. After seeing her daughter, she is familiar and strange.


    Although the appearance changes, which is understandable, but the breath and temperament are completely changed, gongsunxue and before completely different. In addition to the soul, it is the original soul, unchanged, but the breath and temperament have completely changed, as if it were a different person.


    Washing marrow and changing bone, that''s it.


    Marrow washing and bone replacement can change a person''s physical body, and it can change all blood lineage.


    Now gongsunxue and gongsunba don''t have any blood relationship, so after they see each other, they feel that each other has become very strange.


    Li Jin frowned slightly. Seeing Gongsun coming, she worried that she would recognize herself. Although his appearance has changed a lot, Gongsun Ba has seen him before and may be able to recognize him.


    If it is recognized by Gongsun Ba, it will be a big trouble. Many things need to be explained. It will be very troublesome. Li Jin doesn''t want to.


    Gongsun Ba quickly laughed, no longer thinking about her daughter''s business, but straight forward.


    Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie are secretly angry. Although they are living in the territory of general gongsunba in Bingzhou, now that Jinyang city has lent them to the tiger eating army, they should abide by the rules of the tiger eating army.


    Now Gongsun Ba takes advantage of the chance of those Taoists fleeing Jinyang city to enter the city, which is theoretically equivalent to sneaking into the territory of the tiger eating army. According to the rules of the tiger eating army, they should be arrested.


    If not, because gongsunba is gongsunxue''s father and gongsunxue is Shaozhu''s fiancee, Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng would have torn their faces.


    The tiger eaters don''t show any respect, they just follow the rules. It''s useless to break the rules of tiger eating army.


    "Xueer..."


    Gongsun Ba didn''t wait for his daughter''s greeting. He felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Gongsun Xue also feels very embarrassed. It''s reasonable to say that when he sees his father, he should kneel down on one knee to salute according to the rules of the Dragon army. Kneel to your parents, the truth is reasonable.


    But gongsunxue now also don''t know why, just don''t want to kneel down to his father.


    MuQing naturally understood this and saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward. He quickly stepped forward to relieve it.


    "Father in law, long time no see, you are still so energetic."


    After a few steps, MuQing bowed to Gongsun BA with a humble attitude.


    When Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng saw it, they followed and bowed respectfully.


    Although Gongsun Ba violated the rules of the tiger eating army, the rules of the tiger eating army can also be changed, that is, for the sake of the general! No matter how strict the rules are, the tiger eating army is also the Mu family army, and Mu''s children are their "King".


    Now MuQing salutes Gongsun Ba, so do Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie.


    Gongsun BA was overjoyed with a smile on his face. He reached for MuQing and stood up straight.


    "Ha ha, my son-in-law is so polite. We are a family. Why? I haven''t seen my son-in-law for three years. I''ll have a few drinks tonight! My son-in-law, I don''t want to introduce him. He is... "


    I have seen Li Jin for a long time. Gongsun Ba is very confused and guesses Li Jin''s identity.


    Gongsun Ba naturally knew Li Jin, but now he didn''t dare to talk too much. Because Li Jin''s appearance has changed so much that it has become different from before. In addition, Gongsun Ba knows that Li Jin is the blood of the fallen angel of the demon clan. It''s normal for the Fallen Angel clan to have girls who are similar to Li Jin, so Gongsun Ba can''t confirm that the girl behind MuQing is Li Jin.


    Gongsun Xue frowned slightly and quickly answered for MuQing: "she is... She is ah Qing''s cousin. Her name is Li Qing. She has fallen into angel blood. Father... Father, I''d like to ask for ah Qing if the Dragon army can be managed by us! "


    Gongsun Xue hesitated to ask for the army. After all, the Dragon army is not only the painstaking effort of his father, but also the family property handed down by Gongsun''s ancestors. It''s really not appropriate to take the whole dragon army for MuQing''s revenge.


    Gongsun BA''s face became gloomy immediately. The fact was too big for him to answer.


    Although he couldn''t answer, Gongsun Ba had guessed a year ago that his daughter would ask for the Dragon army when she came back, so he was ready.


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief, gongsunxue explained for himself, gongsunba seems to have no doubt. And now Gongsun Xue changes the subject, Gongsun Ba naturally has no time to think about it. As long as their true identity will not be found, how easy to say.


    "My daughter, I can''t give you 50000 veterans and 30000 recruits of the Longxiang army. Because they are the army to defend the people in Bingzhou, and they have to resist the demons all the time. However, I have prepared 60000 elite recruits for my father in advance, which can be dispatched by you. Fengxiaoying can also be returned to you. After all, fengxiao camp is not the traditional camp of the Dragon army. It belongs to you. "


    Gongsun Ba gently smiles, takes out two tiger amulets from his chest and hands them to MuQing.


    Although her daughter asked for the army, Gongsun Ba knew that after her daughter left the army, she still had to give it to MuQing to dispatch.


    MuQing takes the Hufu and smiles to show his respect for gongsunba.


    Although Gongsun Ba is his father-in-law, military power is not something that can be given as a gift. Now people have given themselves tens of thousands of elite troops without hesitation, which is enough to show Gongsun BA''s sincerity.


    "Thank you, father-in-law!" Mu Qing nodded back.


    "Gan Wenlie, what is the current strength of the tiger eating army?" MuQing asked.


    Gongsun Ba has given him 60000 elite. Although there are many, if he wants to avenge his father and overthrow the Tang Empire, 60000 elite is not enough.


    The tiger eating army is the main force to overthrow the Tang Empire!


    Gan Wenlie didn''t dare to be vague. He took out the bamboo slips he had prepared and read every word carefully.


    "Bingzhou has devoured the headquarters of the tiger army, with 120000 troops to fight; Youzhou Youhu army has 8000 troops; Jizhou Jihu army, 30000 troops... Yizhou magic army, 100000 troops! Shaozhu, the Yizhou magic army is known to the public. They say that the magic army was built by you, but it has been supported by the Shushan sword sect. Now they control the whole Yizhou. I don''t know... "


    After listening to Gan Wenlie''s reply, MuQing was shocked! In addition to the fact that there was no tiger eating army in Sizhou of Chang''an and Luoyang generation, tiger eating army existed in all parts of the Tang Empire. Especially in Yizhou, they almost forget about the magic army. Unexpectedly, they have reached the point of occupying the whole Yizhou.


    Although there must be the support of Shushan sword sect behind this, it is not easy to win the whole Yizhou.


    Gongsun Xue is even more surprised. He can''t believe that the tiger eating army is so powerful.


    The tiger eating army, which has been disbanded for nearly 20 years, is now only three years. It has gathered so many elite immediately, and there are tens of thousands of armies in all States. Many states and counties in the world, these tiger eating forces together, I''m afraid they will reach 200000 troops!


    Mu Qing nodded and said: "yes, I made the magic army myself, but it was two years ago. I can''t remember it clearly. Don''t worry about Shushan sword sect. I have a good relationship with them. It seems that Yizhou is already under control, and things are getting easier. "


    Gan Wenlie, Guan Mingcheng and Gongsun were shocked. They did not expect that the magic army was really MuQing''s song.


    Since then, three states have been under the control of the tiger eating army. Yizhou, Bingzhou and Youzhou. Although Youzhou has not yet been defeated, Gan Wenlie and others have already made all preparations to win Youzhou at any time.


    "Young master, when are you going to order the whole world to rebel against the imperial court?" Guan Mingcheng asked.


    Preparations must be made in advance for the uprising of the army, because it takes a long time for the news to spread.


    "Next January, I''ll start my army in Bingzhou! My plan is for the Bingzhou army to enter Bingzhou in the East, and then to attack Hebei, Xuzhou, Yanzhou, Yangzhou and Henan in the south. Yizhou magic army, they can fight on both sides, attack Liang and Jing, and finally join us in Sizhou, close to Chang''an. " Mu Qing smiles and answers confidently.


    Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng nodded and admired Shaozhu''s strategic mind.


    It''s the most convenient, but also the most difficult, to start from Bingzhou. There were too many states and counties under the control of the Tang Empire, which made it difficult to succeed only by forcing the imperial city. If we beat down the places outside the state and finally besiege the state, we can achieve great things.


    "Well, don''t say anything. Let''s get drunk today! Son in law, why don''t you marry Xueer today? " Gongsun Ba laughs and makes suggestions.

 Chapter 394

    Gongsun Xue''s cheek was slightly red, and he lowered his head, not knowing what to say.


    Mingming was still talking about big things just now, but now he has directly withdrawn to the issue of getting married, and the topic is jumping too much.


    MuQing also felt a little embarrassed. After all, only mortals could do such things. As a monk, they are all married to seek the soul''s agreement.


    "My father-in-law, it''s not impossible to worship the church. It''s better to run into the sun than choose the day. It''s just that our marriage may be a little special. After all, the warrior... "


    "I know that the warrior will not agree with the soul. When you form a Taoist couple, you have to swear to the way of heaven. I understand. But if it''s today''s worship, your mother may not be able to make it? "


    Gongsun Ba didn''t know about Li Jin, so he asked.


    Li Jin frowned slightly, worried that MuQing would let slip.


    Mu Qing shakes his head and doesn''t answer Gongsun ba. He just takes out a talisman:


    "Make a scarecrow and stick the talisman on the head, then my master relegated to immortals will come over. Even if I''m an elder, I can witness this moment. "


    Gongsun BA was frightened and understood the implication of MuQing.


    Getting married is a big thing. I was just joking. I didn''t expect MuQing to agree directly. Now it is said that the relegation immortal will be the witness of the elder, which means that Li Jin may also be dead.


    Gongsun Ba didn''t dare to ask more about this sad thing after he thought about it, so he quickly shut up.


    "Ah Qing..."


    Gongsun Xue is extremely nervous. She doesn''t expect to get married now. She has no psychological preparation at all. Slightly bowed, Gongsun Xue became a little pinched, embarrassed.


    Although it''s already cooked with raw rice, how can we make preparations in advance for marriage!


    MuQing nods and understands gongsunxue''s meaning, but it''s time to have a result. Otherwise, it''s unreasonable to procrastinate.


    "Father in law, we are going to leave for half a day. As you know, it''s very important to swear the way of heaven. "


    Compared with the common people''s marriage, martial people attach more importance to vowing the way of heaven.


    Vowing to be a Taoist couple in front of the way of heaven will be tested by the way of heaven. Bear the test of the way of heaven, you can get the blessing of the way of heaven, and avoid a disaster. If the two of them are at the peak of the realm, the disaster will help the swearing man break through directly.


    Now MuQing and gongsunxue are at the peak of Wupin realm, just when they are about to break through. Forming a Taoist couple and crossing the calamity together can just break through to the four grade realm!


    "Ha ha, I understand! Son in law, you go. Can you come back tonight? If you can come back in the afternoon, you can go to Jiuyuan county to meet your relatives before dusk. If you can come back at night, you will go straight into the bridal chamber, ha ha ha Gongsun Ba waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng were also very happy. They didn''t expect to see the young master get married today.


    "Young master, don''t worry! You are the young master of our tiger eating army. We will definitely do it vigorously and there will never be any trouble. "


    "Young master, you may go to save the day. If you can break through again, isn''t it double happiness today? "


    "No, it should be three joys! The young master and the young grandmother went through the robbery together. They will enter the bridal chamber again tonight. Won''t they be able to report their son next year? "


    "Fart, that should be four Xi, directly to a dragon and Phoenix fetus."


    "Then five happiness! Old man, are you arguing with me? "


    Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie blow their moustaches, stare at each other and shout at each other, which directly promotes the festive atmosphere.


    Gongsun Xue was more embarrassed by the noise, and her cheeks turned red slightly.


    "Good! I''ll leave it to you. I think I''ll be back before dark, and I''ll prepare the banquet directly. This talisman is for you. After making a scarecrow, stick it on the Scarecrow''s head and sprinkle with a few drops of water. "


    Give Gan Wenlie the talisman that summons the relegated immortal to separate himself. MuQing tells him how to use the talisman.


    Gan Wenlie listened carefully and kept it in mind, "don''t worry, young master, this matter has been done!"


    Mu Qing nods, turns around and looks at Li Jin. After hesitating for a moment, he chooses to take her with him to leave.


    Gongsunxue follows MuQing and flies to the surrounding mountains.


    On the top of the mountain outside Jinyang City, MuQing and gongsunxue kneel down and stare at each other.


    The cold wind is blowing, the sky is high and the clouds are light, but the top of the mountain is warm.


    Gongsun Xue is so nervous that her heart is beating. She doesn''t know what to do when she gets married.


    "You guy, how can your eyes be so explicit!" Gongsunxue is red in face and ears, and gently pushes MuQing''s chest.


    MuQing is staring at gongsunxue, his eyes are sincere and aggressive.


    Li Jin sits on the boulder and looks at it with a silly smile. Unexpectedly, today he will see his son and daughter form a Taoist couple.


    With a smile, MuQing''s expression immediately became serious, released the wings of the fallen angel, and decided to ask the way of heaven as the fallen angel!


    Fallen angel wings bloom, three pairs of black gold wings spread out, emitting a strong male fallen angel atmosphere.


    Gongsun Xue''s cheek is slightly red. He doesn''t know what MuQing is going to do, and he doesn''t know much about martial arts. He has to do something to form a Taoist couple.


    After all, in Tianyan, there are not many warriors who form Taoist couples. Because to form a Taoist couple means that two people will be heart to heart, soul to soul, and symbiotic with each other. One side dies, both sides die!


    Moreover, the two people who form a Taoist couple must be sincere and can''t have any false feelings, or they will be killed by the thunder of heaven.


    Gongsunxue secretly raised her eyes to MuQing, not to what he was doing.


    MuQing smiles, looks up at the sky and raises his hand to ask the sky!


    "I am MuQing, willing to be the guardian angel of gongsunxue! Love what she loves, think what she thinks, bear the pain and go through the suffering for her. No matter poor or rich, no matter humble or noble; No matter in troubled times or in God''s care. I''m willing to fight for her and fold up my wings for her. Never leave, never give up, forever


    With affection and sincerity, MuQing burst out laughing and looked up at the sky.


    Gongsunxue tears, the first time to hear MuQing say so sincere and moving words. There is no hypocrisy, there is no glib, but it makes people feel soft and moved to tears.


    Sitting not far away, Li Jin also shed tears, eyes shaking, hands covering his mouth and nose. Legs together, knees slightly closed, shaking all over. This scene is the most longed for one in Li Jin''s life. How can she have a male angel to say these words for herself.


    These words are the vows of the fallen angels. Everyone with the blood of the fallen angels will say these words after they are born. This is the inheritance from the deep blood.


    But these words are not just to say, but to say in the blood of the fallen angel, in order to have an effect. Once said, it means that the fallen angel who said this sentence has found his own half and is willing to guard for life.


    Even though Li Jin and Mu Hong were born with Mu Lian and Mu Qing, she never said these things to Mu Hongtian. In other words, the Fallen Angel family has been for thousands of years, and no one has said these words.


    Because in their hearts, only male fallen angels are qualified to let them do so.


    Boom!


    Dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, and the sky and the earth looked like a disaster.


    The dark clouds are in a mess. Although they are like natural disasters, they are different from natural disasters. It seems that they are moved by MuQing''s sincerity and look really strange.


    In the distance, the people in Jinyang heard the thunder and looked at the place where the dark clouds gathered.


    It''s the middle of winter, and there are dark clouds gathering. It''s not the time for rain.


    Gongsun Ba, Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng smile and know that MuQing and Gongsun Xue must be asking the way of heaven, ready to swear.


    Gongsunxue is puzzled and doesn''t know what happened. He just sees MuQing''s solemn expression and looks at the sky.


    "I would like to be his guardian angel, love what he loves, think what he thinks, bear the pain for him and go through the suffering. No matter poor or rich, no matter humble or noble; No matter in troubled times or in God''s care. I''ll fight for him and fold up my wings for him. Never leave, never give up, forever


    Gongsun Xue also learns MuQing''s appearance and makes an oath. He thinks it''s because he hasn''t made an oath, so the sky condenses the disaster.


    "Silly daughter-in-law, why did you say it again? You don''t fall into the blood of an angel. Even if you say that, you will not lead the way of heaven. All you need to say is "love me and be willing to be a Taoist partner." Mu Qing smiles and says that he holds Gongsun Xue in his arms.


    Gongsun Xue snorted and bit MuQing''s clavicle,


    "Why can''t I! I also sincerely said it, how can it be useless? I''ll go with you through this disaster. "


    "Aren''t you afraid? This is not an ordinary disaster, it is to test whether we are sincere to each other. If I deceive you, you will die of natural disaster. " Mu Qing smiles and looks at Gongsun Xue''s eyes. He says softly.


    Gongsun Xue shakes her head, smiles and doesn''t care.


    "I believe you mean it, and even if you don''t mean it, I''m willing to die with you."


    Gongsunxue embraces MuQing''s chest and is not afraid of the disaster. On the contrary, it is much easier.


    MuQing''s chest is soft and sour. She has never felt this strange and wonderful feeling! I don''t know why, now I just want to hold gongsunxue tightly in my arms, let her in their own protection, not to be hurt by the disaster.


    "Is this feeling love?" Mu Qing smiles and thinks in the heart.


    Boom


    The dark clouds gradually condense, the pink thunder condenses, and the pink lightning flashes in the dark clouds.


    "Pink! What kind of thunder is this Li Jin was surprised. He had never seen or heard of the pink thunder.


    There are only five kinds of thunder: Zhanlan, Chixiao, Jinrui, Zidian and heigun. Among them, the black rolling thunder is the most terrifying and powerful.


    But now the sky thunder condensed in the air is actually pink. It''s shocking. Li Jin has never heard of it.


    Thousands of miles away, the banishment immortal''s grain seed, the mirage seal suddenly contacts, and the banishment immortal flies out of the banishment immortal''s valley.


    "This thunder disaster... It''s the thunder from heaven! Who is this? It''s the thunder in the sky, and there''s a sense of congratulation in the disaster. There''s no sense of killing. Is it... So it is! This smelly boy has become a Taoist partner with Gongsun Xue. It seems that he will ask me to separate myself right away. "


    The banished immortal stroked his beard lightly, showed a happy smile and murmured to himself.


    Just after 20 years, MuQing met the girl she really loved. She was really envious. It has been nearly three hundred years since I came here. I have never met a girl who can make me see more. I can only sigh helplessly.


    At the top of the mountain, MuQing spreads the wings of the fallen angel to protect gongsunxue. Gongsunxue releases the true Qi of the white tiger to protect MuQing. They protect each other like cicadas.


    Li Jin looks at Mu Qing and Gongsun Xue with admiration and gratification. Seeing that his son has a girl he loves and loves, he is very happy.

 Chapter 395

    The pink thunder and lightning fall down and hit MuQing''s fallen angel wings. The power of thunder and lightning is integrated into MuQing and gongsunxue''s body.


    MuQing and gongsunxue suddenly open their eyes and look at each other. They are surprised to find that this Tianlei doesn''t feel any pain. On the contrary, it is extremely true.


    Each other''s souls are divided into a small part under the guidance of pink lightning, injected into each other''s bodies, and integrated into each other''s souls!


    "Well"


    "Well?"


    Gongsun Xue''s cheek is red, and she snorts in shame. She is completely broken by the extraordinary comfort of soul fusion, and hugs MuQing''s chest tightly.


    MuQing can''t help humming. This comfortable feeling from the soul is really wonderful, and it''s not the feeling that the souls devour each other, but the wonderful feeling that you have me and you have me.


    This feeling is indescribable, but extremely fascinating.


    "So it is! Pink thunder, it seems that only in front of heaven vow to form a couple of two people, can lead to pink thunder. Tianlei doesn''t have the breath of killing, only the strong meaning of blessing. The souls of Tianlei zhuxue''er and MuQing are connected with each other. Their souls are related to each other and become real soul partners! And this process, can let their soul realm advance by leaps and bounds


    "No matter how much they love each other at the beginning, they will be tired after a long time. But the soul is connected with each other, so the love will be injected into the soul, and the realm will be improved rapidly because of the combination of the two souls! Perhaps it is because of this that all the martial arts masters who have formed a Taoist couple to secretly rob have chosen to hide this matter. "


    On the mainland of Tianyan, there are not many martial arts teachers who are willing to form Taoist companions, and almost all of them are dead. Because there is always a party or both parties do not really love each other, but want to try this opportunity to break through.


    The purpose is not pure, the natural disaster not only will not bless, but will become annihilation!


    There are few martial arts masters who have successfully become Taoist partners, so they have a great chance. Naturally, no one is willing to tell the secret. The pink sky thunder, therefore, has become an unknown thing in the martial arts circle.


    MuQing kept awake as much as possible, and felt the transformation of the soul and body by the pink thunder, and his realm was also rising.


    "This is... Passing through the calamity and achieving the four grade level!"


    The golden light and magic nucleus in the body are constantly condensing, more pure and more powerful.


    Gongsun Xue''s white tiger spirit has become more pure, and his body has gradually changed, as if he is completely getting rid of the white tiger form and gathering a complete human form!


    The white fluffy tail stretches out from the back of the waist, Gongsun Xue frowns slightly and his body aches slightly.


    The process of getting rid of the body of the white tiger and thoroughly transforming it into a human being is extremely painful.


    MuQing takes a deep breath and injects the golden light into gongsunxue''s body to help her complete her body transformation as soon as possible.


    Gongsun Xue feels pain, and MuQing can understand the pain. The soul of two people is united, they can feel each other''s mood and accurately guess each other''s thoughts.


    MuQing and gongsunxue are surrounded by each other, just like stone carvings, they don''t move any more. The surrounding pink thunder energy is wrapped outside the body to help them break through the realm.


    dusk


    The setting sun shines on the mountain, the pink thunder disappears completely, the dark clouds recede, and the sky is dyed orange red by the setting sun.


    Half of the sky has been dim, the sun gradually set, a wisp of cool wind blowing over the mountain, but not so cold.


    MuQing and gongsunxue open their eyes and stare at each other affectionately, their lips slowly approaching.


    "Cough!"


    Li Jin sat beside him, his cheeks flushed and he coughed gently.


    MuQing and gongsunxue completely forget that Li Jin is next to them. They are scared when they hear her cough.


    "Er..."


    MuQing smiles awkwardly, looks up and takes a deep breath to feel the fresh air.


    "You''ve all reached the level of four grades. This talent is really enviable."


    Li Jin smiles and changes the topic to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Gongsunxue nodded, just ready to go out two steps, found that he actually retained the white tiger tail!


    "Well? I''ve completely changed my shape, and I won''t get back to the white tiger. Why do I still have this tail... "


    Gongsun Xue frowned and wagged her tail back and forth like a cat. She was helpless.


    Although the body of the white tiger has been completely abandoned, the tail of the white tiger has been retained and cannot be completely abandoned. Without the body of the white tiger, the tail is the only symbol of identity, which naturally remains.


    Mu Qing laughed, showing a bad expression, said: "this is also very good ah ~ fluffy tail, feel very warm."


    Holding Gongsun Xue''s tail, he kneaded it in his hand and stroked his hair.


    Pop!


    Gongsun snow instantly became pink cheek, dissatisfied with the tail, tail swing in the back of Mu Qing''s hand.


    "You are so dishonest! If I make any more noise, I''ll try my best. "


    Mu Qing was surprised to bow his head, and the back of his hand was hit red.


    It''s just a random slap, and the back of the hand is hit red. How powerful is this?


    MuQing''s body is even more tough than the ordinary three grade artifact. Now gongsunxue''s tail beat, even directly red.


    "Er... I''m not honest. I''ve been wronged! Obviously you think too much and say I''m not honest. " Mu Qingsi doesn''t admit it. Instead, he turns it upside down.


    Gongsun xueleng hum, not to mention that she has already become a Taoist partner with MuQing. Even before that, she can guess what MuQing will think when she sees her tail. This guy doesn''t think about good things. Although he looks serious, he is actually "bad".


    Mu Qing pursed her mouth and felt more embarrassed because her sophistry was useless.


    Gongsun Xue can definitely guess what she is thinking. After soul Union, both sides can feel each other''s mood more accurately. It''s not hard to guess each other''s psychological thoughts.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "well, you go back quickly! It''s almost dark now, and the lights are bright in Jinyang city. I guess I''m really preparing for your wedding. "


    Looking in the direction of Li Jin''s fingers, MuQing sees that Jinyang city is really full of lights. The whole city seems to be on fire everywhere. It''s full of lanterns. It''s going to become a city that never sleeps!


    Gongsun Xue was also very surprised. She only saw this scene in Chang''an. Bingzhou is poor. How can there be a city that never sleeps every day?


    Mu Qing spread his wings, took Li Jin''s shoulder and took her back to Jinyang city.


    Gongsun Xue follows MuQing, her cheeks are slightly red, and she realizes that she is going to be married soon!


    In a luxury courtyard in the center of Jinyang City, dozens of tables were crowded with guests, most of them were the general of each battalion of the tiger eating army.


    "Young Lord, they haven''t come back yet? If I don''t come back, I''ll be drunk. How can I propose a toast to the young master then? "


    "What are you talking about? When the young Lord comes back, let him get married and enter the bridal chamber. When you go to toast, what are you, and you don''t look in the mirror? "


    "Ha ha ha, you are still so vicious. Be careful I''ll hit you."


    Several slightly drunk generals tease each other, although the words are not very pleasant, but no one cares. Because they all know each other, it''s not abuse, it''s a joke.


    MuQing three people fall into the courtyard, are drinking after the public see, all shocked stare big eyes.


    "It''s the young master and the young grandmother who have come back! Get up, brothers, and you''ll see the chapel get married soon. "


    "Come on, little Lord, we can''t wait. If you don''t come back, you''ll be drunk."


    "Ha ha ha, young Lord, come to the hall quickly!"


    "Oh, what are the two girls around you, young master? Are you going to kill two birds with one stone tonight?"


    After seeing Li Jin and Gongsun Xue, the general of each battalion of the tiger eating army didn''t know who was the young master''s daughter-in-law. So all doubt ground looking at Mu Qing, guess exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    In the eyes of these tiger eating army battalion generals, if Mu halal can kill two birds with one stone, they will surely be happy for the little Lord. It''s a pity that they don''t know that Li Jin is standing beside MuQing.


    "Brothers, don''t get drunk tonight! Since everyone is so anxious to see MuQing get married, we''ll pay homage to him now. "


    Mu Qing smiles and takes Gong sunxue to the hall.


    Li Jin stealthily bypasses people''s sight and goes to the maid waiting nearby, asking them to take themselves to their son''s bridal chamber first.


    Marriage was popular in the Tang Dynasty, but it was not popular in the demons. As Mu Qing''s mother, Li Jin doesn''t want her son''s wedding to be disturbed by others. There should be no trouble in the bridal chamber!


    In the hall, the two people sitting on the throne were Gongsun Ba and relegated immortal.


    It''s just that the battalion generals of the tiger eating army don''t know that the relegation immortal has come. Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie, at the request of the relegation immortal, conceal his identity.


    After all, the noumenon is in the process of crossing the God level natural calamity, so it is necessary to send them to participate in MuQing''s wedding. If this matter spreads out, I''m afraid that the exiled immortal valley will be disturbed by outsiders again.


    "What a blessing you are! Blessed by the way of heaven, you have broken through to the realm of the fourth grade master and the fourth level demon king, haven''t you The banished immortal opened his mouth and hummed softly.


    Guan Mingcheng, Gan Wenlie and Gongsun Ba are all surprised. Even if they have not seen the master of four grades, they can imagine how powerful the strong one in the master of four grades is!


    Now, Mu Qing is only in his early twenties, and he has reached the level of master of four grades. He is the first person in Tianyan.


    "What master said is right. However, this is not the time to talk about it. Let''s get to the point. "


    Mu Qing smiles, but it seems a little impatient.


    The relegated immortal and Gongsun Ba laughed and nodded.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    Guan Mingcheng didn''t waste any time. Seeing the relegation immortal and Gongsun Batu nodding, he immediately yelled.


    MuQing and gongsunxue turn around and kowtow to the heaven and earth outside the courtyard.


    "Two worship high hall!"


    After worshiping heaven and earth, he turned and knelt down to worship relegated immortals and gongsunba, and then kowtowed.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    MuQing and gongsunxue stand up, face to face, kneel down slowly and kowtow to each other.


    "Grandma Zhi''s time will not be wasted. She will be sent to the bridal chamber!"


    Guan Mingcheng roared, without any procrastination, and directly called out the last sentence.


    MuQing shows a bad smile, suddenly gets up, reaches out to hold gongsunxue, or princess!


    "Hello, you..."


    Gongsun Xue''s cheek is blushing. It''s too shy to be held in his arms by MuQing in front of so many people.


    MuQing burst out laughing, walked around the screen, and went straight to the back courtyard bridal chamber.


    After seeing it, the generals of the tiger eating army in the courtyard laughed heartily and expressed their blessing.


    "The young master is really in a hurry. Ha ha ha."


    "Nonsense, who is not in a hurry to enter the bridal chamber? You think it''s a joke when it''s worth a lot of money? "


    "Drink, drink, get drunk today!"


    "No one is allowed to leave until he has vomited blood."


    "As long as you drink enough to vomit blood, which one of us is not drunk?"


    There was a lot of shouting in the hospital. Everyone was drinking wine and eating meat.


    The relegated immortal smiles and leaves quietly. The body on the seat changes back to the scarecrow.


    After seeing it, Gongsun Ba quickly asked Gan Wenlie to take away the scarecrow, so as not to be confused by other soldiers.

 Chapter 396

    In January of the next year, the tiger eating army announced to the whole world in Bingzhou that they had revolted against the Tang Empire. Mu Qing, the commander of the tiger eating army, set up the banner of revenge for his father. The tiger eating army took Li Zhi, the son of Li Qian, the dead emperor of the Tang Dynasty, as the king and attacked the officers and soldiers of various places.


    Li Zhi is the king, Mu Qing is the commander of the army, denouncing Li Zhang, the tiger army is famous!


    The current grand Li Zhang was passed down as the murderer of his father. In less than half a month, it spread all over the world. People were talking about whether Li Zhang really killed his father and killed Mu Hongtian, the war god of the Tang Empire.


    On the fifth day after the tiger eating army announced its uprising, Youzhou announced that the world would surrender to the tiger eating army. Within half a month, Youzhou and Bingzhou were completely under the control of the tiger eating army!


    Yizhou magic army responded immediately and attacked Liangzhou and Jingzhou in two ways. Yanzhou aristocratic army uprising, in response to the bite tiger army, the original "Yan" word banner changed into "Mu" word banner.


    All the sects in Xuzhou responded one after another, killing the prefects and prefects of each city. They said that as long as the tiger eating army hit Xuzhou, all the sects of martial arts in Xuzhou would surrender at the first time.


    In the palace of Chang''an City, Emperor Li Zhang of the Tang Dynasty was so angry that the Dragon Qi shook the whole palace and the bricks and tiles shook.


    There was no change in the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty, but things changed and people changed. Half of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty changed, and the missing people were secretly executed by Li Zhang.


    In two years, in order to control the imperial court quickly, Li Zhang killed many people who were loyal to the former Emperor and made friends with Mu Hongtian. Most of these people are openly against themselves in the court. Li Zhang can''t bear it, so he can only take up the butcher''s knife!


    Nowadays, few people dare to speak up and almost all know how to protect themselves.


    "Presumptuous! Rebel! These rebellious disciples dare to respond to MuQing''s rebellion and openly oppose Datang! Now you, Bing, Yan and Yi are all under the control of the tiger eating army, Xuzhou does not listen to the emperor''s orders, and the snake people in southern Miao are also openly rebelling. Even zhurong Huola, the king of southern, central and southern barbarians, is wavering, trying to set up 100000 troops! Dear Aiqing, how do you solve MuQing


    Li Zhang roared and became dizzy with anger. I didn''t expect that such a big thing had happened just two years after he was on the throne.


    The whole empire of Tang dynasty fell into the tide of rebellion, which was very similar to the situation before the destruction of the former dynasty.


    Moreover, this time, it is still the tiger eating army that drives the situation in the world. The tiger eating army, which is known as the strongest army in the world, has many forces all over the world. If we allow ourselves to develop, I''m afraid we can reach Chang''an City in less than a year!


    The hall was full of Li Zhang''s confidants and ministers, as well as some old ministers left by Li Qian. However, these old ministers have long been cold hearted to Li Zhang. If it hadn''t been for such a big event this year, they would have been silent all their life.


    Many ministers loyal to Li Zhang knew their abilities. It''s OK to solve some small things, but in the face of the tiger eating army''s chaos, they are helpless.


    "Your Majesty, it''s said that MuQing is already a master of six grades and a strong one in the realm of six demon kings. He is the soul of the tiger eating army. If he can be killed, the world will be stable. But now there are revolts all over the country. I think it''s better to make peace first? " The gray haired old minister came forward and boldly proposed.


    "How easy is it to kill MuQing? Even if a master of three grades wants to come and go freely among more than 100000 troops, it is also a difficult task. Unless assassinated, it will not succeed. Don''t forget that MuQing''s mother is a fallen angel of the royal family. This time, I''m afraid many fallen angels will come to help MuQing cause trouble. I''m afraid there will be no lack of advanced fallen angel demons. "


    "It''s absolutely impossible to make peace! When the imperial court makes peace with the rebels, it will lose the face of the Tang Empire


    "If you can''t assassinate and make peace, then send troops to fight? Bingzhou is as solid as gold. It is impossible to fight directly. Moreover, Bingzhou is the base area of the Longxiang army. The Longxiang army did not support the tiger eating army. Although it tacitly approved their actions, it was better not to force the anti Longxiang army. The next step for the tiger eating army is to attack Jizhou. It''s better to send a large army to Jizhou to annihilate the tiger eating army! "


    "I''m kidding. The Dragon army is silent. How can you be sure that he didn''t participate in the rebellion? Don''t forget, Bingzhou is the territory of the Dragon army


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to lead the army and attack the tiger eating army." There was chaos in the court. A young general in his twenties came forward and proposed.


    This man was a general promoted by Li Zhang when he became emperor. He was too young to understand the meaning of tiger eating army.


    The tiger eating army, with the help of the Tang Empire when it overthrew the previous dynasty, laid 80% of the territory in the establishment of the Tang Empire. Is it true that a powerful army which is invincible in a hundred battles can be destroyed?


    "Good! Gongyang Ting is a hero. But the army of the tiger eaters is numerous and extensive. I can only let you lead 100000 troops and assist the army of the Tang Dynasty. " Li Zhang was overjoyed and directly ordered Gongyang ting to be appointed general of the unified army.


    Although he didn''t say who he wanted to be, Li Zhang has made his stand. Since Gongyang Ting is made deputy general, it means that the imperial court will take the initiative to attack the tiger eating army!


    The old general frowned. He used to be a member of the tiger eating army. Later, he was separated from the tiger eating army and promoted to the commander-in-chief. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China in the Tang Dynasty, he was also a general of motorcycles. He was not a senior minister, but also a senior member of the court.


    His name is Wen Meng!


    Smell fierce helpless sigh, after all, he was a member of the tiger army, really don''t want to and Mu Qing for the enemy. But he was loyal to the imperial court and the Tang Dynasty. Now he can only stand up and ask for help.


    "Your Majesty, although I am the peak of liupin martial arts, I can break through immediately. I used to be a member of the tiger eating army. Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, I was also a commander in chief. Now the tiger eating army is plotting rebellion. I am willing to lead the army to fight against rebellion. "


    Wen Meng squinted slightly and said without hesitation.


    Li Zhang frowned, naturally knowing that Wen Meng was once a member of the tiger eating army, and some of them couldn''t believe him. But Li Zhang, who was trained in martial arts, also knew that only Wen Meng was the most suitable general in the hall. Apart from him, I''m afraid no one can deal with the tiger eating army!


    "Ha ha, the old man really helped me out. Well, I will reward your son as the Deputy General of the Imperial Army, who will accompany me all the time. When the old general crusades and the tiger eating army returns, I will personally promote you to the rank of general and treat you with the courtesy of the king and marquis. " Li Zhang said with a smile.


    Wen Meng frowned, and all of them bowed their heads. They knew what Li Zhang meant.


    When Li Zhang made Wen Meng''s son a deputy general of the imperial guards, he obviously took him as a hostage to check and balance Wen Meng. This way of doing things means that Li Zhang does not trust Wen Meng.


    The ministers in the DPRK and China are very clear, but no one talks, because Wen Meng is indeed the best choice for the head coach.


    "Thank you, your majesty. But I don''t dare to ask for a reward, because my next words may be more... The tiger eating army is difficult to deal with, and I need a lot of troops. " Wen Meng frowned and said frankly.


    Li Zhang had guessed this for a long time. If he wanted to attack the tiger eating army, he would need a lot of troops.


    There are more than 100000 tigers in Bingzhou, 200000 in Youzhou, 20000 in Youhu and 20000 in Jihu. Youzhou army left 200000 to resist the demons, and the remaining tiger eating army added up to nearly 150000! 150000 troops entered Jizhou, and they were all tiger eating troops, so it was absolutely difficult to deal with them easily.


    Li Zhang was psychologically prepared. He laughed at Wen Meng and asked kindly, "Wen Aiqing, how many troops do you need to annihilate the tiger eating army?"


    Man Chao Wen Wu looked at Wen Meng and guessed how he would answer.


    "My Lord! To defend against the tiger eating army, we can''t go south. To guard Jizhou, we need 300000 troops. It takes 800000 yuan to repel the tiger eating army and recover Youzhou. It will take 1.5 million troops to annihilate the tiger eating army


    Hearing the fierce voice, he didn''t brag about how powerful he was. He didn''t want more or less troops. He just said what he thought.


    "What?"


    The Manchu Dynasty was shocked. The Minister of culture and military talked about it one after another. He couldn''t believe the number given by Wen Meng.


    Although Li Zhang had been psychologically prepared for a long time, he was shocked that it took 1.5 million elite troops to annihilate 150000 tiger eating troops.


    One and a half million troops, only the whole Sizhou army plus the number of Yuzhou army, and the county soldiers of all places!


    "Isn''t Aiqing talking about it?" Li Zhang asked with a smile as much as he could.


    To tell you the truth, although Li Zhang thought that the tiger eating army was difficult to deal with, he did not expect that it would be so difficult to deal with. It is inconceivable that it would take ten times as many troops to completely annihilate them.


    Wu Qiong and Wu ban stood by and kept silent until they heard about the 1.5 million troops, and then they opened their eyes one after another.


    Wu Qiong and Wu Jian are the people who killed Muhong heaven!


    "1.5 million? Hehe, although our brothers don''t know how to lead soldiers, they also know what 1.5 million people mean. Why is the tiger eating army so hard to deal with? " Wu Qiong hums coldly and questions Wen Meng.


    Wen Meng is not afraid of Wu Qiong. Even though he knows that he is already a strong man in the four grades, he is not afraid at all.


    Because we need 1.5 million elite troops to deal with the tiger eating army. Wen Meng didn''t lie.


    "The general strength of our Dynasty is generally eight or nine grade martial arts teachers, and the deputy general has few strong martial arts teachers. However, there are many Jiupin martial arts masters in the tiger eating army, and MuQing himself is a strong master. In the charge of the army, the tiger eating army has strong individual combat ability, which is extremely advantageous. If we do not suppress it with our troops, there is no possibility of victory. "


    Wen Meng replied.


    Wu jingleng snorted, disdaining to say: "in that case, one of our two brothers as the commander in chief, isn''t it OK? It''s just MuQing. We can clean it up by ourselves. "


    Li Zhang was overjoyed that if one of Wu Qiong and Wu ban could be the commander in chief, then the tiger eating army would have no advantage and be much easier to deal with.


    "Good! If the two elders are willing to serve as the commander-in-chief, the emperor will have no worries. "


    Li Zhang clapped his hands and cheered.


    When I heard that, I looked down on Wu Qiong and Wu ban. Even if they are strong, fighting is not just about personal strength. It is difficult for one person to change the overall situation of the whole battlefield, unless he is a super strong man!


    Li Zhang smiles and says in a loud voice: "general Wen, you said that our imperial army is short of strong martial arts teachers with nine grades, and the emperor will not hide it. The students of Kyushu college are up to you to make up for the lack of strong military teachers in our army. "


    "Master Wu Jin, how about you being the commander of the unified army and the commander of the powerful general?" Li Zhang asked Wu ban with a smile, hoping that he would not refute himself.


    Wu Jin was very clear that although he was strong, he would not lead the army. Moreover, it''s troublesome to lead the soldiers, and he doesn''t care about it. For Wu Jin, he just wanted to kill MuQing and become famous in the great Tang Empire!


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how to lead soldiers, and I don''t care. How to March, how to fight, that guy''s business. What I want to do is to kill MuQing after he appears. Don''t worry. MuQing is just a child in his twenties. I can kill him with three or two moves. "


    Wu Jin burst out laughing and looked down upon Mu Qing.


    Li Zhang was overjoyed to have Wu Jin go to Jizhou in person and cooperate with Wen Meng to kill Mu Qing. It was a great relief to him.

 Chapter 397

    At the border of Youzhou, MuQing led the tiger eating army eastward. Wherever he went, he opened the gate and surrendered to the tiger eating army.


    Under the banner of "Li" with black background and white font, the tiger army means Li Zhang, the man who killed his father in the name of Li Zhi.


    Although no one knows how Emperor Li Qian died, the cause of his death is unknown. Now that Li Zhang has killed his father, naturally many people are willing to believe it. Since then, the tiger eating army uprising has been justified.


    Moreover, as Li Qian''s son, it''s not surprising that Li Zhi is now emperor. If not for the tiger army has not been able to occupy the absolute advantage, MuQing estimates that Li Zhi will be promoted to the throne.


    Isn''t it perfect for Li Zhi to be emperor, and then take the "son of heaven" to make princes?


    Cao Cao''s stratagem, MuQing now just can use, and now this situation is very suitable. If not, MuQing would not hesitate to do so.


    Gongsun Xue rides his horse beside MuQing, and Li Qing follows him, becoming very obedient.


    Li Jin''s soul returns to the sapphire to rest. Li Qing takes over the body and doesn''t act mischievous any more. It seems that Li Jin is worried that he will take the body and kill himself, so Li Qing becomes obedient to Mu Qingyan.


    Gongsun Xue frowned and couldn''t understand several things all the time. Now she finally couldn''t help asking.


    Close to MuQing''s horse, Gongsun Xue asked: "ah Qing, remember when you were in Chang''an City, you were like a guest of the sixth Prince Li Zhi? Since it''s his guest, why do I find out now that you don''t particularly like him. With the help of Li Zhi''s identity, you don''t let him live in the tiger eating army camp, but live with the partial army. This... "


    Although taking advantage of Li Zhi''s identity and fame, MuQing didn''t treat Li Zhi as a real prince, instead, he was a bit cold. This is really different from when I was in Chang''an city.


    MuQing nods, because Gongsun Xue guesses well. He doesn''t really like Li Zhi.


    It''s not that he didn''t like Li Zhi from the beginning, but after seeing Li Zhi again this time, MuQing''s attitude towards Li Zhi changed.


    The reason why he helped Li Zhi at the beginning was that MuQing felt that Li Zhi was kind-hearted and good-natured. But now, Mu Qing looks down on him, because this guy is unpredictable.


    "Xueer, do you know how Li Zhi escaped from Chang''an City controlled by Li Zhang?"


    Mu Qing looks gloomy and asks Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsunxue doesn''t know these things. She shakes her head and waits for MuQing''s answer.


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified. If some books are not exported, he looks at Gan Wenlie not far away.


    "Gan Wenlie, tell me how Li Zhi escaped from Chang''an city."


    After hearing the little Lord''s order, Gan Wenlie did not hesitate at all and told the whole story.


    "Li Zhi... Well, the sixth Prince escaped from Chang''an city because of Li Zhang''s carelessness. Under the support of two mysterious strongmen, Li Zhang ascended the throne, and on that day he sent someone to assassinate several other princes. Only the sixth Prince escaped, but in the end he failed to escape Li Zhang''s revenge. "


    "The next day, Li Zhang went to the sixth Prince''s residence in person. Instead of killing him, he fell in love with the sixth Prince''s wife. Finally... The young lady can imagine that it was that night when Li Zhang had no time to manage the sixth prince that he left Chang''an City under the protection of several ministers. "


    The Revenge of humiliating his wife!


    Although Li Zhi and Li Zhang are brothers, they have a hatred of humiliating their wives, which is simply despised.


    Among other things, MuQing doesn''t care if Li Zhi''s life is in danger at that time, but in his opinion, no matter what danger he encounters, he won''t give up Gongsun Xue in exchange for the chance to survive.


    Is it still a man to give up his woman and seek a chance to live?


    Even if it is really in such danger, MuQing would rather kill gongsunxue, and then commit suicide, and would never be insulted.


    But Li Zhi has suffered such insults. As a man, he doesn''t have a straight waist.


    Don''t say anything. Gou Jian once suffered the hatred of humiliating his wife. As a man, who can''t have a bottom line! The bottom line of MuQing is that the relatives around him must not be insulted. Even if he is dead, he should protect his relatives.


    This is why MuQing decided to fight against the great Tang Empire!


    He wanted to avenge his father and find out the cause of his death.


    "Alas! It sounds like a coward, but maybe he''s looking for revenge? After all, he was just a mortal. What ability could he resist at that time? If you die, you don''t have any chance. We are strong in martial arts. Li Zhi is just a mortal. We can''t talk with each other in the same day. "


    Gongsun Xue sighs. Although he looks down on Li Zhi, he is the sixth Prince and a mortal.


    Mu Qing sneer, also understand Li Zhi is involuntarily. If he was really like Gou Jian, it would be nice to say. But judging from the current situation, Li Zhi does not have the ability of Gou Jian.


    At least in this continent ruled by strong martial arts masters, it''s almost useless to lie on salaries and taste gall.


    "If you can''t keep your home, how can you restore it? If I meet this situation, I will never muddle along. I will fight to the death, fight to the last moment, and commit suicide with you. At least, save the last face


    Hearing MuQing''s firm attitude, gongsunxue couldn''t help laughing and blushing.


    "What the hell are you talking about? We won''t have such a thing. Don''t worry. What''s more, it seems that I''m better than you now? "


    Gongsun Xue snorted with pride, held her head high and said with a smile.


    Mu Qing shook his head awkwardly and didn''t deny it.


    Now gongsunxue is really more powerful than himself. The blood of white tiger is really strong. It really makes gongsunxue and her strength similar.


    Three years ago, when Gongsun Xuegang arrived in the Tang Empire, he was just a nine grade martial arts master! Since getting the blood of the white tiger, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now he is almost able to fight against the sky level strong.


    Gan Wenlie was surprised. Unexpectedly, the young master didn''t refute. It seems that he admitted that Gongsun Xue was more powerful than him! But how is that possible? Gongsun Xue is just a woman. Although she is a young lady, her talent is even more powerful than that of the young master. Gan Wenlie is unbelievable.


    Gongsun Xue sighed, suddenly thought of something and asked: "I remember... You didn''t abolish Li Zhang... How could he rob Li Zhi''s wife?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the difficulty in recovering your body by virtue of the holy medicine? Li Zhang''s talent is good. It is said that there are two strong men around him. It seems that it is not difficult for those two men to help him recover from his deformity. " Mu Qing sneers, showing hostility to Li Zhang.


    When Li Zhang wanted to insult Gongsun Xue in front of himself, MuQing couldn''t bear it. I just can''t imagine that it has become a big trouble now that we didn''t cut down the roots at the beginning.


    Gongsun Xue nodded and despised Li Zhang. Such a guy is just a scum of martial arts. He deserves to die!


    As the army continued to march forward, the surroundings gradually became a little strange, but this strange change was not obvious. Even MuQing was aware of it only after driving his horse forward for more than ten feet.


    Mu Qing suddenly reined in his horse, stopped and looked ahead.


    Gongsun Xue also takes out the Dragon chopping sword and stares at the front quietly to heighten his vigilance.


    Although they don''t know what''s ahead, Gongsun Xue and MuQing instinctively stop and realize the danger.


    Especially Gongsun Xue, the instinct of white tiger makes her more sensitive to danger!


    Gan Wenlie didn''t see anything. He just felt that there was a little mist in front of him, but it was not enough to affect his sight.


    "Stop the army. There''s a small situation ahead. It''s time for me to warm up."


    Mu Qing sneers and orders Gan Wenlie.


    Gan Wenlie was shocked and immediately raised the flag to stop the army.


    The little Lord said there was danger ahead. Even if he didn''t realize it, he must obey his orders. After all, I''m just a little martial arts master. The little master is a strong one in the four grades. His perception ability is not the same as that of others.


    In front of the mist seems very common, but it can not escape the perception of MuQing. However, this kind of magic surprised Mu Qing. He couldn''t fully detect it with the perception of the four level realm, and even needed to mobilize the magic eye to see through it.


    The golden light and evil Qi gather in both eyes. MuQing sees through the dreamland in front of him and finds that there are huge haibeng and two middle-aged martial arts masters in the distance.


    Both of the two martial arts masters are at the top of the six level realm, and haibeng is also the sixth level demon king, but it seems that he has not yet formed.


    The mist is the Sea mussel spit out, in the surrounding formation of illusion, the naked eye can hardly see through this magic.


    Gongsun Xue condenses the true Qi of the white tiger into her eyes, mimics MuQing''s magic eyes, and vaguely sees the huge sea clam.


    "This thing really looks like the haibeng City Master in Sansheng sea area."


    MuQing nodded and felt that this thing was very similar to bengju, but the type was different.


    Bengju has a strong combat capability. But the sea clam in front is not good at fighting, but good at fog and mirage.


    "It doesn''t look like that. It''s something similar to bengju. They are all sea people. The one in front is haibeng, not babang, so this thing is better at achieving a dreamland than fighting. " MuQing calm analysis, said.


    Gongsunxue looked around, felt the faint evil spirit in the mist, and found the wonder of the mist.


    "It''s a mirage! There are no lakes and oceans here, but this clam can actually create a mirage. It seems that the two humans are not weak either. They know the mirage array here. Fortunately, how can we just enter the fog area and not enter the array field? It won''t be too dangerous. "


    Gongsun Xue was relieved and explained.


    Guan Mingcheng drives his horse from the Chinese army, but the front army is stagnant for some reason. He wants to convey the military order to the rear army.


    "Little Lord, is there an enemy ahead?" Guan Mingcheng stopped to ask.


    Mu Qing nodded and said: "tell the soldiers that everyone should gather together. No matter what happens, don''t be confused. Even if you see an enemy charging in front of you, you should calm down and hold your ground. Mirage, it''s easy to affect ordinary soldiers


    Hearing that there was a mirage in front of him, Guan Mingcheng was shocked and immediately went down to send an order to reassure the army.


    Fantasy is quite deadly for ordinary people. If someone believes it, he is afraid that the whole army will fall into chaos.


    MuQing dismounted and went straight into the mist to haibeng.


    Gongsunxue clenches the Dragon chopping sword, follows MuQing, and decides to kill the obstacles ahead.


    Two men secretly surprised, originally thought that after MuQing entered the mist, more or less will be affected by the dreamland, did not expect to come directly to them!


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that MuQing''s realm is not the early stage of liupin master. He may have reached the middle stage of liupin master and even the state of Dacheng." The middle-aged man in blue frowned and said to the middle-aged man around him.


    The middle-aged man in white nodded, a little nervous, and realized that the situation seemed bad¡° Elder martial brother, how can I not feel the realm of a man and a woman? Isn''t Wu Jin saying that the tiger eaters don''t have strong men? Have we been cheated? "

 Chapter 398

    These two men are martial brothers. They are very famous in Jizhou. They are called mirage twins!


    The person who just spoke is Sun Yu, and the other is sun Feng.


    Sun Yu and sun Feng were both disciples of the mirage school 20 years ago. Later, the mirage gate was destroyed by the tiger eating army under the leadership of Mu Hongtian. It is said that only three people escaped from the clan gate.


    Two of them were Sun Yu and sun Feng, and the other went to dragon snake island.


    Wu Jin took advantage of Sun Yu and sun Feng''s hatred of the tiger eaters and lured them with magic weapons. He easily convinced them to go to Youzhou to block the speed of the tiger eaters'' advance and to test MuQing''s strength.


    "You two are hiding. We can see through the illusion here. If you have any skills, show them all! "


    MuQing laughs, goes to the dreamland, and releases a lot of golden light.


    Boom!


    Golden sky, dazzling light bloom, MuQing seems to become a small sun.


    The mist of mirage dissipated in an instant, and the whole mirage was dissolved into the most basic water mist, condensed into raindrops.


    Seeing this scene, the officers and soldiers of the tiger eating army in the rear were shocked to see that there was an illusion in front of them.


    "Oh, my God, is that the young master?"


    "The young master is really powerful, which is more powerful than the general at the beginning. He is worthy of being the young master!"


    "The dreamland is not worth mentioning in front of the little Lord. It is cracked directly. We are all saved by the little Lord."


    The soldiers cheered, and the morale was boosted by MuQing''s dazzling skills, and the whole army cheered.


    MuQing smiles. This is what he wants.


    When the golden light shines, the fog is broken!


    "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome or consume a lot of gold to break the illusion. But ah Qing''s intention seems to be to boost his morale. To be able to think about the morale of the army all the time, ah Qing has the qualification to lead the army. " Gongsun Xue nodded with admiration and satisfaction.


    Li Qing follows Mu Qing and carefully hides behind him to seek protection.


    "What? It''s so easy to break the dreamland. Who are you Surprised, Sun Yu questions Mu Qing.


    Originally thought that MuQing was the little master of the tiger eating army, but the imperial court let them stop the tiger eating army from taking control of Youzhou, clearly said that MuQing was at most a six grade master. Now my brother''s fantasy has been broken, and it is obvious that the strength of the other side has reached the peak of liupin master at least.


    Therefore, both Sun Yu and sun Feng believed that the person in front of them who broke their seal was not Mu Qing, but the vanguard and strong man hired by the tiger eating army from elsewhere.


    Mu Qing smiles, hands behind him, showing confidence.


    "Oh? You''ve come to stop my tiger eating army. Do you know who is the commander of the tiger eating army? " Mu Qing sneers and asks.


    Sun Yu and sun Feng were surprised. They didn''t expect that the person in front of them was MuQing!


    "No way, you are not MuQing. MuQing was only a master of six grades in his early days, but only a master of seven grades three years ago. In Jizhou at the beginning, although MuQing broke through the six grade master, how could he break through the five grade master in three years Sun Feng can''t believe it. He is lucky and thinks that the person in front of him is not MuQing.


    In less than three years, he has just broken through the realm of master liupin and reached the peak of master liupin. He has even been able to break the illusion created by his brothers, which has even reached the strength of master Wupin. Three years, leap a small realm, this talent unheard of!


    Gongsun Xue chuckled and said, "how impossible? In ah Qing, nothing is impossible. "


    Hearing Gongsun Xue''s reply, sun Feng and Sun Yu believed that the young man in front was MuQing.


    Sun Feng and Sun Yu gritted their teeth and realized that today''s situation was not good.


    Originally, they had collected the treasures and artifact of the imperial court, and were ordered to delay the arrival of the tiger eating army in Youzhou. Now it seems that they can''t complete this task at all.


    Let alone delay each other''s time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape today!


    "MuQing, if you fight against the court, you will die miserably! If you know the kingdom of God, you should know how many strong it is. Advise you to stay in Youzhou, do not enter Jizhou! Today, our martial brothers are willing to fight with you. Your father''s destruction of the mirage sect is over. "


    Sun Feng frowned, his forehead was in a cold sweat, and he had the courage to test MuQing.


    The situation has changed. As an old master who has been wandering in the Jianghu for nearly a century, sun Feng knows what to do now.


    Life protection is the first priority!


    Whether or not MuQing can be defeated today, it''s just that the situation doesn''t match the intelligence, which is enough for sun Feng and Sun Yu to decide to retreat.


    Mu Qing smiles. How can he give these two guys a chance to leave?


    Now I''m the commander of the tiger eating army. Although I can lead the army, it''s all because the tiger eating army is my father''s family, and the soldiers support me because of my identity.


    How can MuQing miss the chance to stand in front of the soldiers today?


    "Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous. If you block the advance of the tiger eating army, you just don''t give me a clean face. Lost my face, you still want to leave like this, how can there be such an easy thing in the world! Today, you''ll leave your lives here as the blood of our young master since he sent out his troops. "


    With that, MuQing clenched his right fist and got ready to start.


    No direct hand to kill each other, MuQing is to give each other enough time to defend or escape. If the soldiers behind can''t see their strength, they can''t achieve the effect.


    "MuQing, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "If our two brothers work hard, you can''t afford it. Don''t forget, there are so many mortal soldiers behind you


    Sun Feng and Sun Yu are in a cold sweat, warning MuQing not to be impulsive, or it will do no good to anyone once the net is broken.


    Again, the soldiers speculated whether the commander could defeat the other side.


    "Hey, those two people seem to be the best of liupin martial arts teachers. Do you know how strong liupin martial arts teachers are?"


    "Do you know it''s useless? Anyway, I believe the young master can definitely kill each other."


    "Who doesn''t know that the young master can kill those two guys? I think Shaozhu can do it in three moves! "


    "Then I think two moves will do."


    The soldiers talked about it and were absolutely confident of MuQing.


    Guan Mingcheng chuckled, turned to look at the soldiers behind him, and said with a loud smile: "I think those two guys are not the enemy of Shaozhu at all. The young master can kill them with one move! "


    "Ha ha ha, Guan Mingcheng, you are wrong. Why do you look down on the young master so much? It''s time to fight! The general thought that the young master could kill the two men with only one move. Listen, it''s a move to kill two people! " Gan Wenlie laughs and teases Guan Mingcheng.


    Guan Mingcheng hummed coldly until Gan Wenlie was joking with himself, using this method to mobilize the morale of the soldiers.


    "Kill two! I believe that Shaozhu can definitely do it. "


    "We all believe it."


    The tiger eating army shouts one after another, and the voice spreads to MuQing''s ears. The soldiers all hope to see the little Lord kill two enemies with one move.


    MuQing smile, since the soldiers want to see this scene, it''s OK.


    "Ha ha, you both heard it. In that case, the young master will kill you two with one move. If you have the ability to avoid me, I''ll get around you. "


    Hearing MuQing''s words, Sun Yu and sun Feng are sweating. They think MuQing is bragging, but they dare not be careless.


    In front of the army, I am so confident that I am afraid Mu halal has such ability!


    "Boy, although you have good talent, it''s arrogant of you to kill our two sixth grade martial arts masters."


    "If you have the ability, try it. I don''t believe you can kill us both! I''m not afraid to break my front teeth even if I speak out loud. "


    Sun Yu and sun Feng hum coldly. They don''t believe MuQing can do it.


    Mu Qing shook his head pitifully and raised his arm to Sun Yu and sun Feng.


    Sun Yu and sun Feng immediately became alert, took out the magic weapon to defend, and guessed what kind of moves Mu Qing would use.


    Mu Qing smile, mouth slightly up, smile strange and handsome.


    "Golden light sky meteorite!"


    Boom!


    Jin Guangshun shoots out of his arm, and a golden light column with a diameter of 100 Zhang rushes to Sun Yu and sun Feng. The amazing scene is like a curse from heaven.


    The golden light shines on the eyes, which is more dazzling than the sun. The shocking scene makes people dumbfounded and speechless.


    Sun Yu and sun Feng were also shocked, and even forgot to defend and resist, because they knew they would die after seeing this move.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "It''s Tianwei, isn''t it?"


    Sun Yu and sun Feng were totally disillusioned. This kind of violent golden light could not be avoided. The thought of death flashed through their minds.


    Boom!


    When the golden light hit Sun Yu and sun Feng, there was no room to escape. The diameter of the golden light column reached 100 Zhang. How could it escape?


    Pooh, Pooh


    The golden light soared into the sky and exploded in the air. A large area of the sky was dyed golden yellow. You can see the golden light shining in the sky for a hundred miles.


    This kind of vision of heaven and earth happened once in Xuzhou, and it was the day when MuQing left the relegation immortal Valley!


    The relegated immortal releases golden light and sky meteorite on the top of the extreme peak. It was at that time that Mu Qing learned this move. It''s just that at that time, it was just the realm of seven masters, and it couldn''t be displayed at all.


    Now with the strength of master Sipin and the blessing of the aura of heaven, MuQing is enough to perform this move.


    "God


    "Little Lord, you are really a God and a man."


    The soldiers of the tiger eating army were stunned, staring at MuQing''s back in the air, showing their reverence and admiration. They even respected MuQing more than heaven.


    MuQing, covered with golden light, is suspended in the air, just like the God of war!


    Sun Yu and sun Feng turn into powder in the impact of the golden light, and their souls are destroyed by the impact of the golden light.


    Gongsunxue exclaimed, I didn''t expect MuQing to have such a magic skill to press the bottom of the box!


    "If I resist this move, I''m afraid I''ll die or die? However, ah Qing uses this move. I''m afraid that the golden light consumes a lot, and at least 80% of the golden light in his body. " Gongsun Xue thought in his heart.


    MuQing became extremely tired and sweating. The huge consumption of golden light made him feel exhausted.


    If it''s not for the sake of establishing power in front of the soldiers, MuQing really doesn''t want to use this move.


    "The young master is powerful Gan Wenlie took the lead in drinking.


    "The young master is powerful¡° The young master is mighty¡° The young master is mighty


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers of the tiger eating army were excited and yelled, and their morale rose to the extreme, and the morale of the whole army was high.


    MuQing smile, their efforts have been rewarded, this is not a loss.


    The imperial court sent two six grade martial arts masters to die, but MuQing was very satisfied. Although his strength was tested out, it also made him tell all the powerful martial arts teachers in Jizhou how powerful he was!


    In liupin realm, how many strong martial arts masters dare to fight with the tiger eating army?


    "Advance at full speed, enter Youzhou, cooperate with Youhu army to take the whole Youzhou as soon as possible!"


    MuQing ordered him to fly back to his horse and lead the army forward at full speed.


    Gongsun Xue and Li Qing keep up, all showing admiration, and are attracted by MuQing''s masculinity.

 Chapter 399

    Two days later


    Yuyang County, Youzhou City, luxury towers stand in the center of the city, decorated, brightly lit.


    The tower is extremely high, simple and gorgeous, and covers an area comparable to the racecourse, which can not be easily built by several aristocratic families.


    This tower is called Juxian building!


    The setting sun has set and the sky is gray, but it''s full of fun here. As if tonight''s banquet is not small, the scene will be very grand.


    Many young masters and young ladies gathered here, and the strong members of the aristocratic families near Yuyang county all attended the party held by Liu Kang, the governor of Youzhou.


    This gathering is famous for celebrating the birthday of Liu Kang''s daughter. In fact, it is Liu Kang who called all the powerful people in Youzhou to discuss how to deal with the tiger eating army that has entered the territory of Youzhou!


    Outside the attic, a young man with long black hair, dressed in the service of an ordinary warrior, came and wanted to enter the attic.


    This person is Mu Qing!


    Yuyang county is an important town in Youzhou, and it is also the place where the civil and military foreign ministers live. It is heavily guarded. Even if the Youhu army occupied more than half of Youzhou, the Yuyang county was as solid as gold.


    If you can''t easily attack from the outside, you can break it from the inside.


    MuQing''s plan is to enter Yuyang County alone and disturb the whole county from the inside. At the same time, the tiger eating army outside the city is temporarily under the command of Gongsun Xue, and sneaks into the city at night. The event can be decided.


    And now MuQing and gongsunxue can feel each other''s position no matter how far away they are. Within a distance of 300 Li, it can even transmit sound and communicate.


    "Stop! Who are you, even want to enter the Juxian building through this door? "


    The guard raised his spear and aimed it at MuQing''s cheek.


    Several other guards look over and hold the long gun in their hands. As long as MuQing dares to take it.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t get angry. After all, it''s the right thing to hide his identity and enter the Juxian Pavilion. As for the watchdog, it''s not enough to care.


    "Big brother, a little money is no respect. Do you think you can accommodate it? I''ve heard that the governor of Youzhou has summoned the arrogant and powerful people from all over the country to come to Juxian building tonight. Why don''t you let them in now? "


    MuQing asked with a smile, and took out a silver ticket into the hands of the guard.


    Now I come here as the peak of eight grade martial arts, and I can still win a silver medal.


    The guard showed a satisfied smile, took back the gun and stuffed the silver ticket into his arms.


    After all, everyone enters the core area of Juxian Pavilion first. Wouldn''t it be too simple to send some money in?


    "Ha ha, at your age, can you be a strong martial arts teacher? It''s not easy to be a strong martial arts teacher. But even so, you can''t get in through this door. You are the strong men of the aristocratic families and the disciples of various sects. You are only alone and can''t prove your identity, so you can''t walk here. Go there. It won''t stop you. "


    The guard points to the right side. There is indeed a tower gate not far away.


    MuQing frowns. If you enter from there, you can''t go to the core area of Juxian building. Only the core area is the place where the strong of aristocratic families gather, and also the place where they can catch Liu Kang and others!


    Frown, MuQing inhale deeply and decide to try again.


    "Sir, can you accommodate me? A little money is no respect." Mu Qing smiles and takes out a gold ticket again in an attempt to bribe.


    The guard is irritated by MuQing''s sticky behavior. He pushes MuQing''s arm away discontentedly and raises his long gun again.


    "Boy, first of all, you don''t show your realm. Second, you don''t have a noble identity. Get out of here! If we let you in, we''ll die. Do you think it''s a matter of money? "


    The guard is so angry that he wants to kill MuQing directly. However, there are all the young ladies of aristocratic families around him. It''s not easy to start.


    Mu qinglengyan holds back his anger. Now is not the time to start. He can only act according to the situation.


    It''s easy to kill a few guards, but it''s a big trouble to scare Liu Kang and others away.


    A childe came over and glanced at Mu Qing sarcastically, extremely disdainful.


    Because MuQing was dressed as an ordinary martial arts master. He looked ordinary and had no background.


    "These days, all the local bumpkins want to enter the Juxian building. If it were not for Liu Kang to summon up capable people, I''m afraid that woodlouse didn''t have the chance to come to Yuyang county.


    "Well, Master Zhang, just say a few words. Let''s go in." The beauty around the young master teased him and kneaded his waist into his arms.


    The young master burst out laughing, hugged the beautiful woman and walked into the Juxian building. He did not forget to look at MuQing contemptuously.


    MuQing smiles and decides that if he can get in later, he must humiliate that guy and return his revenge.


    In the distance, a woman in white came and saw MuQing. She couldn''t bear it.


    Mainly because Mu is handsome, and the realm is not weak, but also by the guard of Juxian building humiliation. Looking at MuQing''s appearance, the woman in white decided to help MuQing.


    "Forget it, he''s the guard of our Han family. Let him come in with me." The woman in white snorted, glanced at MuQing and said.


    "Miss..." the maid in white was shocked and wanted to remind her not to do so.


    But the woman in white glared coldly at the maid and told her to shut up.


    The maid didn''t dare to say much, so she could only honestly lower her head and secretly look at MuQing in disgust.


    The guard of Juxian building was shocked and saluted respectfully after seeing the woman in white.


    "Miss Han Dai, this can''t be fun! This person... "


    Han Dai looked coldly at the guard of Juxian building and said, "why, don''t you even listen to me?"


    The guard of Juxian building trembled with fright and did not dare to say more.


    Han Dai nodded with satisfaction, looked at Mu Qing again, and said coldly, "let''s go in with me."


    MuQing inhales deeply, continues to disguise as an ordinary martial arts master, and follows Han Dai.


    Although Han Dai is disgusted with herself in her eyes, she chooses to take herself into Juxian building, which proves that she is very kind. With this alone, MuQing decided not to take Han''s knife later!


    "What''s your name? Why do you have to enter the core area of Juxian building where the noble of Youzhou can come? You seem to be a master of eight grade martial arts. At about 20 years old, you have good talent. If you go to the place where the independent warrior should go, there will be many stars. Or do you have to do something to get in here? Or do you have enemies here, and you have to take advantage of today''s opportunity to pay? "


    "If it''s for revenge, I suggest you give up. Today, there are so many powerful people in Juxian building. There will be several sixth grade martial arts masters. You are not their opponent. Have enough to eat and drink, leave now, don''t make trouble for me. You come in as a guard of the Han family. If something happens, I''ll take responsibility for you! "


    Han Dai didn''t teach MuQing a lesson. Although he was brought in just now because he couldn''t bear to be insulted by the guards, now he has some regrets.


    If MuQing makes trouble here, won''t he be in trouble?


    Mu Qing laughs and pretends to be not smart. He replies: "my name is Yan RI. I just feel that the treatment here will be better, so I want to come here. I''m an independent warrior. I''ve only come here to hear that Liu Kang is recruiting talents. "


    Han Dai frowned and realized that Mu Qingzhen was only an ordinary independent warrior, but he had a good talent.


    In Youzhou, even the head of an aristocratic family should be called "adult" by Liu Kang. However, MuQing''s name is straightforward enough to show that he does not understand the high-level affairs of Youzhou.


    "Alas! Come on, believe you for the time being. But I brought you in to help you. You have to do me a favor. I can pay you, and you have to obey the rules, OK? " Han Dai thought of something and decided to use MuQing.


    MuQing is secretly happy. Listening to Han Dai''s meaning, she must be in trouble. If the other party wants to make use of himself, he will certainly arrange an identity for himself, and it will be much more convenient to do things at that time.


    "Come on, I''ll do it as long as the pay is right!"


    Hearing MuQing''s reply, Han Dai''s mouth rose slightly and laughed with satisfaction.


    "Well, I''ll see what I do later. If someone comes to talk to me, stop him. If the other party asks you something, you can answer it is my... My lover! But remember, if you say that, you may get beaten. And I''m just going to use you as a shield, okay? "


    Han Dai frowned and explained things clearly.


    Mu Qing nodded foolishly, but he thought in his heart: "it turned out that she was a big girl who was forced to marry. She wanted to use me as a shield. But it''s good. I''ll trouble myself later, and I''ll have a chance to attract Liu Kang''s people. If it can lead to Liu Kang, it will be better. It won''t take any effort. "


    "Good!" MuQing pretends to be overjoyed and smiles foolishly.


    Han Dai sighed. After seeing Mu Qing like this, she regretted it. This guy doesn''t look very smart. If he goes wrong, he will be in trouble.


    But now no one else can use, Han Dai can only choose to believe in MuQing.


    Juxian building has a large internal area. At a glance, it is full of noblemen and ladies. If a mortal runs around the Juxian building, it will take several cups of tea. If and the earth''s football field, I am afraid it can be as big as five or six football fields!


    Entering the interior of Juxian building, MuQing immediately becomes extraordinary and disguises as Han Dai''s lover.


    This bearing, crush all childe young master, after Han Dai sees, all at once bright.


    "He''s so weird! He is so noble. Why did he look like a farmer just now Han Dai doubts and thinks in her heart. She is more curious about MuQing.


    It''s just that MuQing''s clothes are still so common that people can''t help wondering what happened to him.


    It''s obvious that the temperament is so noble, but the dressing style is so rustic. It''s really weird.


    When Han Dai arrived, everyone saw her and murmured.


    MuQing hears that these people are talking about Han Dai''s marriage with Liu Kang''s son. It seems that the person Han Dai said was looking for trouble was Liu Zan, the son of Liu Kang, the governor of Youzhou!


    In the distance, Liu Kang, who was teasing and talking with other young ladies, saw Han Dai coming. He immediately returned to his formal appearance and came here.


    Han Dai frowned and didn''t want to talk to Liu Zan. She immediately reached for Mu Qing''s arm.


    "Hot day, the man is coming. Be careful not to be beaten. I hope you are a master of eight grades, because Liu Zan is also a master of eight grades! " Han Dai stood on tiptoe, close to MuQing''s ear.


    Mu Qing just nodded, but in his heart, Gongsun Xue outside the city, let her plan to start.


    "Xueer, I''ve entered the Juxian building, disguised as the guard of Han Dai, the miss of the Han family. I can do it now." MuQing''s heart sounds Gongsun Xue.


    "Good! Give me a moment to burn incense, and you can take down four towers! " Gongsun Xue''s voice came into MuQing''s mind.


    MuQing smile, slow God to come, Liu Zan has come to his side.

 Chapter 400

    "Who are you, dare to be so intimate with Han Dai? Don''t you know that she is my fiancee?" Liu Zan''s face was gloomy, his eyes fixed on MuQing coldly, and his right hand condensed Qi.


    MuQing snorted, disdaining this guy, because he wanted to do it by himself.


    Let alone condense Qi. Even if you give Liu Zan a six grade artifact, he won''t be able to fall any wounds on himself.


    "Joke! Han Dai is my woman. We''ve all slept. We have a fart relationship with you! And my young master has always been in a trance. It''s estimated that Han Dai is pregnant with my child now. "


    ¡°£¡¡± Han Dai was shocked and stared at Mu Qing blankly. Unexpectedly, he would say so.


    The fact that everyone around us was stunned was too strong to believe.


    Liu Zan was not too surprised because he had no love for Han Dai. Now naturally, I don''t think there''s anything strange about it. I just feel that the young man with long black hair in front of me really speaks freely.


    MuQing sneers, grabs Han Dai''s arm and holds her in her arms.


    Han Dai was shocked. She instinctively shook her body and opened Mu Qing''s palm.


    But it''s even worse. MuQing''s palm is wrapped around Han Dai''s rib, and even touches a little bit of the softness of the side!


    Han Dai''s face turned red in an instant. She angrily denounced Mu Qing and wanted to kill him.


    But now she can''t show her true feelings. If she continues to resist, she will definitely be seen as a problem by Liu Zan. MuQing can''t be her own shield.


    "This guy, I''ll kill him later. He ruined my reputation!" Han Dai holds back her anger and scolds Mu Qing fiercely. She secretly gnashes her teeth and reaches out to squeeze Mu Qing''s back to vent her anger.


    But no matter how Han Dai pinched MuQing''s back, she felt as if she was pinching on the steel. She couldn''t move at all. Instead, she felt pain in her fingers.


    Liu Zan sees Han Dai''s revolt, and they embrace each other more intimately. On the contrary, everyone thinks that Han Dai Gang is playing a small game with Mu Qing, and they have a little fight with each other.


    Although Liu Zan didn''t like Han Dai, he had to marry her because his father needed the strength of the Han family! Han Dai is her fiancee in name. Her fiancee is held in her arms by other men, which is a great insult to her.


    Although there was no jealousy, Liu Zan couldn''t bear the insult. What''s more, there are so many princes and ladies of noble families around watching. If they have to endure this, then what qualifications do they have to win over other aristocratic families and fight against the tiger eating army?


    "Boy, I admire your courage, but you will be miserable today. Although I don''t know what your name is, if you dare to rob a woman with Liu Zan in Youzhou, you will die without a burial place. "


    Liu Zan held his head high, his hands behind his back and glared coldly at Mu Qing.


    If it wasn''t because MuQing and Han Dai were too close, Liu Zan would have killed MuQing.


    It''s just that the so-called "one shot to death" is just what Liu Zan thinks in his heart, which is impossible in his life.


    Han Dai clenches her teeth and worries that Liu Zan will really fight Mu Qing. After all, Liu Zan has a high status. He is Liu Kang''s son. If this guy is desperate to kill MuQing, Han Dai can''t stop him.


    With a light smile, the young master in yellow went to Liu Zan''s side and complimented him: "ha ha, no one who our young Marshal Liu wants to kill can survive. Boy, you''ve provoked Young Marshal Liu today. You''re waiting to be frustrated! "


    "That''s the woman who dares to sleep with Marshal Liu. You are so bold." The woman in black sneered and deliberately repeated it.


    Just now Mu Qing said that he had a relationship with Han Dai, just to annoy Liu Zan. Now the woman in black deliberately emphasizes that it is to make Liu Zan feel more humiliated. Only in this way can Liu Zan decide to kill MuQing without hesitation, which is exactly what other young masters want to see.


    Han Dai pinches Mu Qing''s arm and reminds him not to be impulsive. She stares at Mu Qing to comfort him.


    Mu Qing smiles, releases Han Dai and walks out half step, "Oh? You want to kill me? OK, I''ll give you a chance to kill me. Of course, the premise is that you should have this ability, not a talkative guy! "


    It was the first time that Liu Zan met such a thing when he was looked down upon by MuQing. As the son of the governor of Youzhou, Liu Zan is very angry. He is so angry that he smiles.


    It''s a great insult that the son of the great censor was despised by the local baozi!


    "Good! In that case, do you dare to compete with me here? It''s a matter of life and death as well as a matter of victory. " Liu Zan''s face was overcast. He gritted his teeth and asked fiercely.


    Liu Zan concludes that MuQing is just a guy with a long mouth, and he doesn''t dare to compete with himself. Otherwise, he will die miserably!


    MuQing laughed, without any hesitation, and said with a smile: "if you are maimed by our young master, you should cry and cry to find your father. I''ve seen a lot of such things. "


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant of this guy to be so presumptuous


    "It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a arrogant guy. I don''t know when I''m dying, and I dare to speak up."


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous. These mindless people are ridiculous. "


    "Unfortunately, this guy will soon die in the hands of Liu Shaoshuai. Not to mention him and Han Dai... Just because he dares to despise Liu Zan so much now, he can''t live. "


    All the people who heard MuQing''s arrogant words felt that he was seeking death without brain. Insulting Liu Zan, how can he survive? At least it''s hard to move in Youzhou!


    Liu Zan turned to walk to the small open stage.


    He can''t quarrel with MuQing and others. Liu Zan decides to give MuQing some color and let him pay for his arrogance!


    The dancer performing materials on the stage immediately stepped down, leaving enough space for Liu Zan.


    Liu Zan waved to MuQing and said with a sneer, "boy, dare you come up! On this stage, life and death are decided by heaven. "


    MuQing smiles, strides out and walks to the stage without hesitation.


    "How dare he go up?"


    "My God, this guy is not afraid of death, he has courage."


    "I don''t know how weak I am and how powerful Liu Zan is."


    "There is no doubt that this man will die!"


    No one is optimistic about MuQing, even Han Dai has no choice but to sigh and feel sorry for MuQing''s impulsive behavior.


    Liu Zan is just an eight grade martial arts master. He can stare this guy to death even if he doesn''t want to fight. What''s Mu Qing afraid of?


    Han Dai is a little anxious to see MuQing walk past without hesitation. How can she not know Liu Zan''s means?


    If MuQing was defeated, he would die; If MuQing has an advantage, it''s surrounded by Liu Zan! Among them, there is no lack of Qipin martial arts guards. If they suddenly use concealed weapons to help Liu Zan, MuQing will be seriously injured, but defeated and killed.


    Hurry with the past, reach for MuQing''s wrist, Han Dai want to remind, hope MuQing can not be a hero.


    Although she asked MuQing to be a shield, Han Dai couldn''t bear to see this kind of death.


    Mu Qing laughed and said, "thank you very much. You and I have paid off. Next, you and I have nothing to do with each other, self-respect


    The voice is very low. Only Han Dai can hear it. MuQing doesn''t want to have anything to do with Han Dai.


    After all, Han Dai is only the eldest lady of the Han family in Youzhou. She is the chief General of the tiger eating army, and she is the top four! Now Gongsun Xue has not led the soldiers into the city. If she leads the soldiers to attack secretly, she will be absolutely angry when she sees that she is pulling with Han della.


    Han Dai frowned, stamped her feet and hummed coldly, feeling resentful: "this guy Riyan! I am clearly for his good, he should still treat me like this. I really don''t know the good people. If you want to die, go to die. "


    Angrily glancing at MuQing, Han Dai''s cheek turned pink again. She felt that her back was really great.


    It''s really admirable to face the strong without fear.


    Mu Qing stepped onto the stage and stood face to face 20 steps away from Liu Zan, behind his hands.


    In the distance, Liu Kang and others saw the situation here and began to talk with a smile.


    "Lao Liu, what is your son doing?" The middle-aged man, holding a bottle of wine, asked Liu Kang with a smile.


    Liu Kang squints at his son''s stage and roughly guesses that he is competing with a warrior.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a fight between children. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Liu Kang didn''t care about this at all, because he believed that his son would definitely win. In Youzhou, few young people can rival their son Liu Zan. After all, Liu Zan''s talent is already very high among his peers. How many people can reach the level of eight grade martial arts master under the age of 30?


    "That''s right. Today''s major events are not here. Let''s go on with the business."


    The other men just looked at Liu Kang and Mu Qing. Without any doubt, they began to talk about how to resist the tiger eating army.


    Compared with the tiger eating army, what''s happening now is just a small fight, not enough attention.


    On the stage, MuQing smiles and quietly looks at Liu Kang, waiting for him to take the initiative.


    Liu Kang holds his own identity and will never take the initiative to attack. After all, he''s the son of the governor of Youzhou. It''s a shame that he has to fight an ordinary martial arts master first?


    "Why, afraid? Just now I said that we should divide life and death. Why don''t we do it now? " MuQing opened his mouth and encouraged Liu Zan to take the initiative.


    If you do it yourself, you may kill Liu Zan with one punch.


    If you want to build power and force Liu Kang and other senior officials to come, MuQing must build momentum. The way to build momentum is to let Liu Zan not find himself and finally beat him to death!


    Seeing his son half dead, Liu Kang naturally would not endure. As long as Liu Kang comes, MuQing can kill him in public, and kill all the other strong people who want to resist the tiger eating army!


    Liu Zan sneers and is really angry in the face of MuQing''s provocation.


    Just now, I wanted to open my mouth to provoke MuQing and let him take the initiative to attack. After all, he is the son of the governor of Youzhou. Isn''t it beneath his status to take the lead? It''s a pity that MuQing was the first to speak, but Liu Zan didn''t say it first.


    "Good boy, since you want to die like this, I will help you! Today, you must die. "


    "Wang baquan!"


    Liu Kang drinks heavily and rushes to MuQing. His body is fierce and his fist is vital.


    This blow is enough to kill the strong one in the initial stage of the ordinary eight grade martial arts master.


    The style of boxing blocked the way of retreat, and the long boxing hit the vital point in the neck. The person who was hit was either dead or injured.


    Hiding in the crowd to observe the situation, the guards of Liu''s seven grade martial arts master show a smile and are no longer so vigilant.

 Chapter 401

    "It''s Wang baquan! This is the famous boxing of Liu Kang, the governor of Youzhou. He has a sharp style of fighting. He has no disadvantage. The person who is hit is either dead or injured. "


    "I can''t believe that Liu Zan has mastered Wang baquan, and it seems to have the essence of the governor of Youzhou. It seems that the guy who provoked Liu Zan is dead. "


    "Use Wang baquan directly. Liu Zan is really angry. Don''t provoke him later."


    The young masters and young ladies argued one after another that MuQing would surely die. Because Wang baquan is really powerful, as we all know.


    This distance, MuQing still don''t dodge, absolutely will be hit. Once hit, there is no doubt that he will die. There is no need to help Liu Zan secretly.


    Liu Zan''s face is full of self satisfied smile. Just now he saw MuQing not dodging, and thought he would have a cunning move. But now his fist is about to hit. Unless the opponent has a magic weapon to protect his life, he will die.


    Han Dai was so surprised that she didn''t cry out. She was scared to death.


    As we all know, if this fist hits, MuQing will die.


    Bang!


    Liu Zan''s fists hit Mu Qing''s chest, and everyone couldn''t bear to continue to look, and closed their eyes one after another.


    But Liu Zan''s eyes were wide open and shocked, because he had a great anti shock force from his fist, and he seemed to have hit the steel!


    "How is that possible?"


    Liu Zan was terrified. He had no idea that this was the case.


    If the opponent has used a magic weapon to protect his life, then the feeling of hitting is absolutely different. Now the feeling is hit on the other side, this kind of feeling is very real.


    But MuQing not only did not die, but also looked relaxed, which made Liu Zan incredible.


    "No! Just now, it''s 80% of my strength. The ordinary eight grade martial arts master has been killed by me for a long time. Isn''t he... Isn''t he just a human being? He has blood of other races in his body, so he has a strong body? " Liu Zan thought in his heart, but he didn''t understand the reason.


    Mu Qing laughed, not only didn''t fight back immediately, but also continued to sneer.


    "With so much strength, do you want to defeat me? It''s ridiculous that women are less powerful than women. Just now I heard you say that it''s wangbaquan. It''s really the boxing method used by wangbaquan and turtle. It''s soft and powerless. "


    Finish saying, Mu Qing shook to shake a body, will Liu zanzhen retreat!


    "What? He didn''t die. He resisted the move? "


    "And it''s incredible to block it with your chest."


    "Insulting Wang baquan is Wang baquan, which is really arrogant. But he does have arrogant capital, which is really high strength. "


    Everyone around exclaimed


    Han Dai is even more incredible. She didn''t realize that MuQing was so powerful.


    "Who is Riyan? How could he be Liu Zan''s opponent! Liu Zan''s fist was impossible for ordinary martial arts teachers to resist, but Riyan blocked it with his chest. Is this kind of strength really the realm of eight grade martial arts master? " Han Dai thinks in her heart and calms down completely, realizing that Mu Qing''s identity is probably not simple.


    The guards of the Liu family all show a gloomy expression. They look at each other and discuss who will attack MuQing first.


    Little Lord''s Wang baquan can''t hurt each other, which is enough to prove that there is a gap between them. If you don''t sneak attack, I''m afraid the young master can''t beat you. These guards of the Liu family are all aware of this and decide to interfere with the competition.


    Liu Zan stepped back on the stage to keep a safe distance from MuQing and watched him carefully.


    "Good boy, he''s very strong. Unfortunately, you are still not my opponent


    Liu Zan opens his mouth in a cold voice and uses his words to distract Mu Qing, so that his guards can find a chance to attack him secretly.


    "Oh, thank you. If you think you can''t hurt me, you can also use weapons. Anyway, I don''t care. In my opinion, you are so weak. "


    MuQing continued to sneer, and his voice was loud, attracting more young ladies around to watch the battle.


    Extremely arrogant!


    How arrogant it is to let the other party use weapons and still fight barehanded? This is a contempt for Liu Zan. MuQing''s disguise of B is invisible, which is really speechless.


    Liu Zan''s face is livid. He is the son of Liu Kang, the governor of Youzhou. How can he be so shameful here?


    "Ha ha, boy, you are so rampant. In that case, take out your weapons, and we''ll see the real chapter on the sword! "


    Liu Zan Leng hum, directly took out two bronze hammer artifacts and pointed to MuQing.


    The young master in yellow was so surprised that he muttered to himself: "it''s the hammer of the sun and the moon. It''s a seven grade artifact!"


    "Qipin artifact? It''s shocking that Liu Zan has a seven grade artifact. "


    "It''s said that the sun moon hammer used to be the weapon of the governor of Youzhou. It''s used to kill many powerful people. With this artifact, ordinary seven grade martial arts masters are not necessarily Liu Zan''s opponents. "


    The hammer of sun and moon is very powerful in the eyes of the CHILDES and young ladies of these aristocratic families. It''s a divine object that they can''t get because they long for it.


    Han Dai frowned, worried that MuQing would suffer.


    MuQing does not take weapons, perhaps because there is no artifact, Han Dai hesitates whether to lend him his artifact sword. After all, once she lent it out, Han Dai knew that she was getting into a feud with Liu Zan. This feud can no longer be resolved.


    Mu Qing squints to observe a copper hammer, probably see the rank of copper hammer, disdain to sneer.


    It''s just a pair of seven grade bronze hammers. No matter how powerful they are, they are just like that. If the eight grade master uses the seven grade artifact to hit the four grade master, it will not have any effect at all.


    What''s more, he is still the constitution of the God and devil community. The dragon blood, dragon tendons and heavenly aura make his physical body strong to the extreme! Not to mention the seven grade artifact, even the four grade artifact and the five grade artifact can not hurt the flesh.


    "Ha ha, those two raw melons and eggs think they are very powerful? You two iron balls are not necessarily more powerful than my fist. " Mu Qing sneers and sneers.


    I still don''t plan to take out weapons, because once I use the artifact, it''s boring. Liu Zan was killed in seconds, which is really boring.


    Han Dai frowned and confirmed that MuQing didn''t want to take out the artifact, probably because he didn''t have it!


    Without hesitation, Han Dai takes out her long sword and throws it to Mu Qing.


    "Riyan, it''s common for you to use my artifact. It''s also a seven grade artifact!" Han Dai yelled.


    Mu Qing took the sword and looked at it with a smile.


    Liu Zan frowned and worried. Because Han Dai''s artifact is also a seven grade artifact. Although it is not better than her own Sun Moon hammer, it is at least the same level artifact. MuQing is like a fish in water when he gets an artifact, which is even harder to deal with.


    "Good weapon, very sharp, but I don''t need it."


    Mu Qing chuckles, throws out two sword flowers, throws the long sword back, and stabs the scabbard in Han Dai''s hand precisely.


    "What! He turned down Han Dai''s artifact and really wanted to fight Liu Zan with his bare hands? "


    "This man is so good at pretending to be a B. who is he?"


    "How confident is this to give up the artifact Han Dai sent?"


    Everyone was shocked again and scared by MuQing''s character of wearing B.


    Han Dai frowned. Unexpectedly, MuQing refused to use the seven grade artifact she sent.


    "Can he really fight against Liu Zan''s sun and moon beating with his bare hands?" Han Dai was puzzled and thought, staring at Mu Qing blankly, curious


    Liu Zan was very angry. He had never seen such a presumptuous person. He dared to despise his own hammer!


    "Good, good! Boy, you''ll regret your choice. You''re dead. "


    Liu Zan was so angry that he kept bullying him, as if he was going to be angry with an old man.


    Poof


    Liu Zan was very angry. His forehead was full of blood. He raised the hammer and was ready to move.


    A seven grade martial arts guard in the crowd suddenly pops up a concealed silver needle and stabs MuQing''s back.


    Sneak attack!


    MuQing naturally felt the silver needle, but he didn''t dodge. Instead, he gathered the golden light quietly.


    Bang!


    The silver needle shoots on the back muscle, the golden light dissolves the penetrating power of the silver needle, and shoots back.


    Puff


    One of the seven grade martial arts masters in the crowd got a needle in his chest. He suddenly faltered and ran away with a disheartened face.


    There is poison on the silver needle. It will attack after ten breaths. The guard of the seventh grade martial arts master knows that he must not fall here. He immediately goes down to take the antidote.


    Mu Qing smiles, glances at the other seven grade martial arts guards hiding in the crowd, and shows his intention to kill each of them.


    All the guards of the seventh grade martial arts master who were seen were shocked. They realized that they had been noticed and discovered for a long time!


    Liu Zan''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He felt that MuQing was not simple, but it was hard to ride a Tiger now.


    If you don''t kill MuQing or beat him, you will lose face. And not only will he lose face, but his father Liu Kang will also lose face.


    "Boy, you forced me! You are proud enough to die under my hammer. "


    Liu Zan threw out the sun moon hammer and hit Mu Qing''s head.


    The sun and moon hammer burst into flames, two big fireballs smashed, and the hot flame burned the surrounding air very hot.


    Mu Qing smiles and no longer plans to fight with her body. After all, the head was hit by a hammer, although it won''t hurt, but it doesn''t look good after all.


    He is the commander of the tiger eating army. How can he let the weak like Liu Zan break the ground on his head?


    Slowly raised his arm, MuQing speed is not slow, just in the best time to block the sun and moon god hammer.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two loud sounds, the sun and moon god beat on MuQing''s small arm, making a deafening sound.


    These two voices spread throughout the whole Juxian building, and Liu Kang and others once again noticed the situation here.


    MuQing''s pen blocks the sun moon hammer. Liu Zan holds the sun moon hammer in the air. The hammer is blocked and sunken by MuQing''s arm!


    Seven grade artifact, smashed on the human body, not only did not have any harm, on the contrary, the artifact was also damaged. What a powerful body?


    Han Daimu was stunned, and all the young ladies and gentlemen around him were speechless. It was hard to believe that all this was true.


    In this way, physical strength, without the use of real Qi and golden light, will be able to compete with the seven level artifact used by the top level of the eight level martial arts master, and will damage it. This is at least the point that the top level of the five level martial arts master can achieve.


    Moreover, he must be a strong Wupin martial arts master who specializes in cultivating the body!


    Otherwise, we can only avoid being hurt by the artifact and can''t damage the seven level artifact.


    Liu Zan was overjoyed. Although the sun moon hammer was destroyed, MuQing''s arm was burned by the fire.


    The flame pounded by the sun and moon god will not be extinguished easily unless it burns all the combustibles.


    Now the clothes on MuQing''s arm are burned, and Liu Zan is naturally happy, because MuQing will be burned soon.


    Mu Qing smiles, shakes off his arm and pushes Liu Zan away with the sun and moon.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are burned by the flame of my sun moon hammer. You will die. You are dead. You''ll be burned alive, burned to ashes! Ha ha ha... "


    Liu Zan burst out laughing, released the sun and moon hammer, and declared that he had won and MuQing would die.

 Chapter 402

    "Boy, you will be burned to death by the flame of my sun moon hammer, until there is no ashes and no bones left!"


    "Ha ha ha, dare to fight against Liu Zan, you will die without a place to bury yourself."


    Liu Zan''s expression gradually distorted and laughed wildly, believing that MuQing would definitely die without any possibility of survival.


    Although MuQing might be more powerful than himself, he was burned by the flame of Sun Moon hammer. Unless he broke his arm, there was no possibility to extinguish the flame.


    This is also the strength of the sun moon hammer. If it is not for the low-end materials used to make the hammer, it will definitely reach the level of prefecture level or even heaven level artifact.


    "Burned by the flame of the sun moon hammer, this man is dead."


    "Yes, although he is very powerful, he should not provoke Liu Zan. Liu Zan, as long as he is determined to kill the other party, will never show any mercy. "


    "Too bad, too bad."


    All people think MuQing will die. They have heard that the terrible part of the sun moon hammer lies in its burning effect.


    Han Dai frowned and reproached herself, thinking that MuQing died because of herself. If he doesn''t have to make him a shield, he won''t be provoked by Liu Zan, and he won''t be burned in the arm by the flame of Sun Moon hammer.


    "Alas! Blame me. If I didn''t bring in Riyan, he wouldn''t be used as a shield by me, let alone provoked by Liu Zan. Without Liu Zan''s provocation, he will not be burned by the flame of Sun Moon hammer. " Han Dai felt sorry for MuQing.


    In Han Dai''s opinion, MuQing''s talent and strength are very good. If he can get an opportunity in the future, he can definitely become a strong man in Youzhou. It''s a pity that today he fell here because of himself.


    Arm clothes were burned, Mu Qing light pick eyebrows, even did not do anything, the flame is gradually extinguished!


    "Ha ha, the temperature of this fire is not as good as the fire of the Earth Dragon. The so-called "once burning, it will not go out" means that this kind of flame burns something that can burn itself, right? My body is not the existence that this small flame can burn. "


    The flame didn''t burn MuQing''s arm, and even gradually weakened. It was about to dissipate.


    "How can it be! What kind of state are you in? How can you not be affected by the flame of the hammer of the sun and moon? "


    Liu Zan can''t believe it. He can''t believe everything in front of him. His own hammer of the sun and moon has never been disadvantageous. When his father used it, he killed countless strong men of the same level. How can it lose its effect now?


    Even the sixth grade martial arts masters dare not be easily burned by the flame of the sun moon hammer. They all need to use real Qi to resist the flame and isolate it. Now the other party is burned by the flame of the sun moon hammer, and it''s really shocking.


    Around the aristocratic family miss, childe are also shocked to see the shocking phenomenon.


    The sun moon hammer flame, which can be recorded on the list of Youzhou artifact, claims to burn all things. Now it''s rare to die. MuQing can''t even leave any damage on him.


    Han Dai also shows her amazing eyes, wondering how MuQing did it!


    "There''s nothing impossible. Your flame can''t hurt me, because its rank is too low."


    Still so arrogant, mu Qingleng answers Liu Zan, and then scans everyone present.


    All the young ladies were shocked and speechless. They couldn''t believe what they saw was true.


    Just now, the flame of the sun moon hammer just had a tendency to become smaller, but now it is about to go out, proving that Mu halal will not be hurt by the hammer fire.


    It is surprising that someone can not be affected by the flame of the sun moon hammer, but still burn to the body, which breaks everyone''s understanding.


    Han Dai was also surprised to open her mouth and looked at Mu Qing like a monster, wondering who he was and how he could be so powerful!


    Mu Qing smiles, gently swings his arm, and throws out the flame which is about to go out at last, aiming at Liu Zan!


    "Although the rank of hammer fire is not high, I always like reciprocity. I''ll give it back to you. " Mu Qing spoke flatly.


    Liu Zan was so surprised that he didn''t have time to dodge. His chest clothes were burned by the flame of the sun moon hammer.


    Boom!


    The flame of the sun moon hammer hits Liu Zan''s chest. The fierce flame burns instantly, and Liu Zan is wrapped in the flame.


    The flame gave out a dazzling light. Compared with the dim light on MuQing''s arm just now, Liu Zan''s hammer fire seems to be the brightest flame, shining and burning.


    "Ah


    The shrill roar came into everyone''s ears, and Liu Kang noticed the situation here.


    This cry of heartbreaking pain makes people feel numb, tremble and fear.


    "What''s the matter? It''s impossible. My sun moon hammer has lost its effect! Damn, it was destroyed just now, but now it can''t absorb the flame. "


    Liu Zan immediately reacted and absorbed the flame with the sun moon hammer.


    The flame of riyueshenchui comes from riyueshenchui. It will not hurt the user, because the hammer will absorb the flame back. But now sun moon god Chui is broken by MuQing, and the speed of absorbing hammer fire is much slower. Liu Zan is still burned by the fire.


    Severe pain also made Liu Zan completely flustered, and the speed of sun moon god Chui''s absorption of hammer fire became slower.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t be rampant


    Liu Kang was shocked. Seeing the situation here, he yelled and rushed to his son.


    Without time to clean up MuQing, Liu Kang should help his son put out the flame of the sun moon hammer, or he will be burned alive.


    Liu Kang waved his hand into the fire and pulled his son out of it. Then control the sun moon hammer to accelerate the absorption of hammer fire, two breathing time will completely extinguish the hammer fire.


    After all, he used to use the sun moon hammer for many years. Liu Kang has long been immune to the flame of the sun moon hammer.


    MuQing smiles and stands on the armrest, quietly looking at Liu Kang and his son Liu Zan who was almost burned to death.


    Liu Zan''s whole body is scorched black, his hair is burnt out, and his outermost body is burnt into black charcoal!


    Although he was not burned to death, Liu Zan was half dead and his realm was abandoned.


    "Father... Father! Take revenge for me. "


    Liu Zan said this in a hoarse voice and fainted directly.


    Liu Kang took a deep breath, trembled slightly, and held back his furious anger.


    Just want to be ready for the shell, Liu Kang anger to the extreme, but not so impulsive.


    Han Dai was surprised. He didn''t expect that MuQing would make Liu Kang angry. He would definitely do it himself!


    "It seems that the young man is finished. Although he was able to beat Liu Zan who used the sun and moon god Chui, he was definitely not Liu Kang''s opponent. "


    "Liu Kang is a famous child protector. Now Liu Zan is beaten to death. How can Liu Kang endure it?"


    "What a pity! If this person can be used to resist the tiger eating army, it will definitely be a great help. It''s a pity that he almost killed Liu Kang''s son. That''s what happened to Liu Kang. He''s dead. "


    "Liu Zan was a strong person in the early stage of liupin martial arts master. How powerful a liupin martial arts master is, it''s up to the level of a prefecture level martial arts master. No matter how powerful this young man is, he''s no more than a seven grade martial arts master. He can''t cross the ranks. He''s dead. "


    No one is optimistic about MuQing, even if he almost killed Liu Zan.


    But how can Liu Kang be compared with Liu Zan? One is the son of the governor of Youzhou. Although he was not spoiled as a child, he did not experience life and death. Liu Kang is different. The whole Youzhou is his family business. He has rich fighting experience and extraordinary means.


    Others don''t know that Han Dai, as the first lady of the Han family, knows very well that Liu Kang has reached the level of sixth grade martial arts master.


    The level of liupin martial arts master is great, which is more powerful than that of liupin martial arts master in the early days, and can be ranked in the whole Tang Empire.


    Han Dai''s father Han Fu quietly walks up to her daughter. Just now, he has been accompanying Liu Kang to discuss how to deal with the tiger eating army. Naturally, he also knows that MuQing is the shield her daughter finds.


    Han Dai has no man she likes. As a father, Han Fu knows very well. But the girl actually found a young man who could break Liu Zan''s Sun Moon hammer with her bare hands. This is not simple.


    "Dai''er, which school is this young man a master of?" Han Fu approaches her daughter and asks in a low voice.


    Han Dai frowns and shakes her head. She is extremely curious about Mu Qing and concludes that he is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Father, I met this man outside Juxian building. He insisted on entering here. And he said his name is Riyan, but I think it''s probably a pseudonym. " Han Dai replied.


    Han Fu was puzzled and thought carefully, thinking of the possibility of extreme terror!


    There are only two possibilities for a young man who can be calm in the face of Liu Kang. If it''s not bluff, it''s absolute strength. At the age of 20, he has the absolute strength to deal with Liu Kang. I''m afraid there are few such talents in the world. And now Youzhou can have such a talented person, there is only one!


    That''s MuQing, the commander of the tiger eating army.


    "Did he tell you why he wanted to enter Juxian building?" Han Fu is shocked and continues to ask her daughter.


    Han Dai is puzzled. She is really puzzled to see that her father suddenly becomes so nervous.


    "No, he just said he wanted to come in. And this guy is very arrogant. I didn''t pay attention to him just now. Such an ordinary guy, still so arrogant, really irritating


    Han Dai angrily recalled the way MuQing had treated herself just now. She was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    People have the ability to kill Liu Kang who uses the sun moon hammer with bare hands. They really have the capital to despise themselves.


    Han Fu gritted his teeth and basically confirmed Mu Qing''s true identity.


    After thinking for a moment, Han Fu approached his daughter''s ear and whispered, "this man may be MuQing, the commander of the tiger eating army!"


    "What?"


    Han Dai was shocked and looked into her father''s eyes in disbelief. She didn''t know why he said that.


    The tiger eating army is still outside the city of Yuyang county. How can MuQing, as the chief general, enter the city alone?


    Hundreds of thousands of troops besieged the city outside the city. There are many strong people, and they have an absolute advantage in besieging and destroying the city. But to enter the city alone is to enter the tiger''s den. Isn''t it to put yourself in danger instead?


    "This... Isn''t MuQing so stupid? He knows that the city is more dangerous, how can he enter the city alone! There are so many liupin martial arts masters in the city, he... "Han Dai was puzzled and asked in a low voice.


    Han Fu snorted, "how can you be sure that MuQing is not the master of Wupin! Moreover, MuQing came in alone. If his strength is absolutely surrounded, it means that he will complete the decapitation. After Liu Kang and Liu Zan are solved and the tiger army is like a city, you can take the whole Yuyang county and control Youzhou with no blood


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Han Dai was shocked. It''s true.


    What my father said is true. I''ve never seen MuQing, but it''s said that MuQing is the master of liupin. But that was two years ago. Who can guarantee that MuQing will not be able to break through to the realm of master Wupin in two years?


    Mu Qing was a disciple of the most powerful banishment immortal in Tianyan, and he had a unique constitution of God and devil community. It was absolutely possible that he had such talent.


    On the stage, Liu Kang gives his son to his own bodyguard and takes him down to heal. He turns around and looks at Mu Qing.


    "Boy, what''s your name and what school do you come from?" Liu Kang holds back his anger and asks Mu Qing about his identity.


    After walking in Youzhou for so many years, Liu Kang has a lot of power, and he will never lose his sense of propriety because of anger. Confirm the identity of MuQing, ensure that he can grasp and kill him again, to ensure that there is no mistake.


    Mu Qing looked around and looked down at those who despised him, showing a scornful sarcastic expression.


    "Oh, since you asked my name, it''s not appropriate for me not to answer. However, you should know our young master. After all, you are summoning powerful people in Juxian building today to deal with us, aren''t you? "


    This speech shocked the audience!

 Chapter 403

    As we all know, the purpose of the gathering of Juxian building in Youzhou is to fight against MuQing''s tiger eating army. Now the people on the stage say that they are MuQing.


    "What? Is he saying that he is MuQing


    "How can it be MuQing? MuQing is the commander of the tiger eating army. How can he enter Yuyang County alone and come to this powerful Juxian building?"


    "Although the truth is like this, he himself admits it. Who dares to pretend to be Mu Qing. Maybe he is MuQing, maybe. "


    "Ha ha, but the Juxian building is so strong that MuQing comes in alone. Isn''t it just a sheep in the tiger''s mouth? In my opinion, whether he is really MuQing or not, he can''t leave today. "


    The aristocratic childe and young lady talk about it one after another. No one is optimistic about MuQing, and even everyone doubts MuQing''s identity. After all, how could MuQing and others, when the army was about to go to war, leave the post of commander in chief and come to the enemy''s home alone?


    Liu Kang''s face suddenly changed greatly. He watched Mu Qing warily and didn''t find that he was a God and devil.


    If it''s not the magic community, it means he''s not MuQing. What he said just now is false.


    If the person in front of him is really MuQing, Liu Kang asks himself that he really wants to make a good choice and can''t do it at will.


    "Ha ha, you are not a magic community, but an ordinary martial arts master. How dare you pretend to be MuQing! Boy, you''re dead today. "


    Liu Kang no longer hesitated, rushed to MuQing, his right hand condensed Tao naivety.


    "He just pretended to be MuQing to scare me."


    "No, look, he''s going to do it."


    "What''s the matter? Are the black and gold things golden light and magic Qi?"


    MuQing instantly released the golden light and evil Qi, blocking in front of him, forming the two sides of the Buddha!


    The God and the devil have the same constitution. MuQing has proved his identity with facts. All over the world, only one of them is the community of gods and demons, and there can be no other.


    Boom


    One punch of real Qi hits the two Buddhas of the gods and demons, shaking out a violent real Qi flow.


    The stage broke and the ground shook violently, like an earthquake. It''s hard for ordinary Jiupin martial arts masters to stand firm. Juxian building begins to shake and collapse at any time. A huge real energy broke out between the two people and spread out instantly, sweeping the whole area of Juxian building. Even the people far away from the stage and at the edge of the pavilion were stumbling by the huge air current, and all of them felt like they were in the tsunami.


    "It''s terrible."


    Han Fu and others gaped and showed such a tall double color magic. Who is this? It''s like a fabulous man!


    The golden light condenses into the golden arhat, and the half body of the golden arhat is the demon God condensed by the black magic Qi. The two become one and become more huge.


    This is a move created by MuQing himself. Only the constitution of the God and devil community can be used, and the defense power of the God and devil is enough to resist the full attack of the ordinary four grade martial arts masters.


    This move, MuQing is to imitate a shadow ninja must be able to do, but MuQing use golden light and magic gas at the same time.


    Liu Kang was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party was really a demon, which proved that he was really MuQing!


    Bang


    The demon''s arm stretched out and held Liu Kang in his huge palm.


    All of them were stunned, and their legs trembled with fear as they watched the half body demon flaunting on the stage.


    The palm of golden light and evil Qi is clenched tightly. Liu Kang has no power to fight back and is completely subdued by MuQing.


    "Damn it


    Liu Kang struggled desperately, but he couldn''t break free at all. Instead, he was held more tightly by the magic hand.


    An old man suddenly rushed out and chopped the magic Qi and golden arm with his sword in an attempt to save Liu Kang.


    The struggling Liu Kang is very happy. After seeing the old man, he thinks he has been saved.


    The old man is a strong man in the initial stage of Wupin martial arts. There is absolutely a way to defeat MuQing!


    "It''s the master of Yanshan sword God. He''s here, too."


    "Yanshan sword God? Is it the Yanshan sword God in the realm of Wupin martial arts master? "


    Everyone seems to have seen the Savior. Yanshan sword God has broken through the realm of Wupin martial arts master several years ago. He is also a strong sword cultivator and master of sword skills.


    Han Dai frowned. Naturally, she had heard of Yanshan sword God. His strength is not small. If it was him, maybe he could defeat MuQing.


    Mu Qing disdains to sneer, controls another system GOD Devil arm to sweep, hits this Yanshan sword God directly.


    Bang!


    Yanshan sword God''s body directly turned into a blood mist and died suddenly.


    What a terrible move to kill the early Wupin martial arts master?


    Moreover, the old man just rushed out and was killed in seconds before he could give his name. It looks really funny.


    This scene, as if in a dream in general, see people open their mouths, can not believe the truth.


    Liu Kang was so disappointed that he did not expect that MuQing was so powerful that he was able to kill the top five martial arts masters.


    It is enough to prove that MuQing has the ability to kill himself directly. Now that he has not been killed, it can only show that MuQing is to treat himself as a tool of Liwei and slowly torture himself. Moreover, they have no way to resist!


    Mu Qing sneered, looked at Liu Kang quietly and said, "it''s a pity that I thought you were a smart man, so I have been hiding myself since I came here. Because I''m afraid that after you find out the identity of my son, you will directly choose to run away. If I let you go, it''s a lot of trouble for me. After all, only by killing you can we eradicate future troubles and control the whole Youzhou. "


    Before MuQing finished, Liu Kang was scared to express his position, and did not dare to be dissatisfied with MuQing any more.


    "Master mu, master Mu! I''m willing to surrender. The 200000 troops in Youzhou are willing to take refuge under your command. Their lives are yours! " Liu Kang clenched his teeth and tried to resist the grip of the magic hand.


    Mu Qing sneered, quietly looking at Liu Kang, and said with a smile: "hmm? Your 200000 Youzhou troops, whose lives belong to me, should be subordinated to me. "


    "Two years ago, when a hundred thousand pig headed demons attacked Youzhou, I killed all the pig headed demons with one man''s strength. Do you think the 200000 Youzhou army should thank me? "


    Everyone heard Mu Qing''s words, shocked face panic, is in can''t believe.


    But they have to believe, because MuQing does have this ability, can really kill more than 100000 pig head demon army.


    Han Fu swallows saliva. At the beginning, he also participated in the battle. From a distance, he saw the golden light God floating above the bloody battlefield¡° That person, unexpectedly is Mu Qing? It''s really... Terrible! "


    Han Dai saw her father''s expression of fear and realized that MuQing''s strength was beyond her imagination.


    Liu Kangmu was stunned by MuQing''s ability.


    And now he is hopeless, because MuQing insists on killing himself, what he says to beg for mercy is useless.


    Mu Qing smiles and sees that Liu Kang has given up resistance, so he achieves his goal.


    With the help of Liu Kang as a stepping stone, he established his own dignity in Youzhou.


    Bang!


    With a little effort, Liu Kang was squeezed into a blood mist and died on the spot.


    Blood is scattered to the gathering place of the head of the Youzhou aristocratic family by MuQing waving the hand of the demon, which frightens them.


    "The sun family, the Wang family, the Han family, the Feng family, the Wei family, the Zhao family and the Zhou family in Youzhou are all good friends with the imperial court, and they are the eagles and dogs of the imperial court. Today, I''m not going to kill wantonly, so I''ll just kill a few people. "


    With that, MuQing held out the arms of the gods and Demons and seized the heads of these aristocratic families.


    Han Fu is also caught by MuQing and pinched in the arm of the devil!


    No one can resist, as long as Mu Qingxin read a move, these people will surely die.


    Han Dai was shocked to see her father caught in an instant and realized that the situation was not good.


    Kneeling down directly, Han Dai didn''t have any hesitation. She wanted to kowtow to MuQing!


    "Mr. mu, my little girl, Han Dai, is willing to be an ox and a horse for Mr. mu. Please be merciful and forgive my father."


    Han Dai is so nervous that she trembles all over. She is afraid that Mu Qingxin will read something and kill her father.


    Even the strong in Wupin martial arts realm are killed by MuQing''s attack. How can his father survive MuQing''s means?


    Han Fu clenches her teeth and is very sad. Unexpectedly, her daughter will do so.


    Although he also wants to survive, how can Han Fu let his daughter be someone else''s slave? What an insult to Han Dai. He is the first lady of Han family hall in Youzhou!


    Just killed happily, Mu Qing forgot Han Dai''s affair, now slightly nods.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, MuQing looks at Han Dai and smiles.


    "My servant, you think anyone can be my servant? Your talent is not enough to be my servant


    Arrogant! Extremely arrogant!


    Han Dai, as the eldest daughter of the Han family in Youzhou, is regarded as the apple of the eye by Han Fu, with a good status. Even in the whole Youzhou, the Han family is also a powerful presence. Now Han Dai is willing to be MuQing''s servant. He also says that Han Dai is not worthy of him, which is really astonishing.


    Han Dai was so disappointed that she regretted her decision just now that she had to take MuQing to the hall.


    If he doesn''t bring MuQing in, he won''t have a chance to show his power here, and his father won''t be in danger.


    Seeing Han Dai''s expression of despair, MuQing nods gently, and the magic arm releases Han Fu.


    "Hoo..."


    Han Fu breathed a sigh of relief and immediately took a big breath to ease the fear of being almost killed just now.


    Han Dai is so happy that she doesn''t know why MuQing let her father go. He just said that he was not qualified to be a servant.


    Han Fu was very happy when he died and kowtowed to MuQing for the first time.


    Han Dai helped her father to kneel down and did not dare to look directly at Mu Qing. Even if people don''t want to take him as a slave, they should treat him as a master and serve him now. There must be no mistake.


    Mu Qing looked around at all the senior officials and young ladies of the aristocratic families and said with a smile, "I let this guy go because he is Han Dai''s father. I owe Han Dai a favor, and now it''s paid off. "


    Finish saying, Mu Qing shut up, but also didn''t directly start, but wait for those childe miss can have intelligent person to understand his meaning.


    Who kneels down to submit now, MuQing releases his father and clan leader. Random killing can''t control Youzhou. Liwei is the most important thing.

 Chapter 404

    "MuQing, don''t be too presumptuous! Even if you take our patriarch, we will not accept your rule! "


    "That''s right. Don''t think you are a strong person in Wupin realm. We are afraid of you."


    The strong members of several aristocratic families drank heavily without paying any attention to the safety of their clan leader.


    In other words, these guys firmly believe that MuQing does not dare to fight, because as long as MuQing kills one person, it will make other aristocratic families share a common hatred. No matter how powerful MuQing is, he can''t bear the joint resistance of so many powerful people.


    Mu Qing sneered, looked at Han Dai, and asked, "which family are those people from?"


    Han Dai shivered, looked at the people who had just spoken, and answered without hesitation.


    "Feng family, Wei family and Zhou family!"


    Now it''s not the time to care about the relationship between the aristocratic families. MuQing''s question has to be answered. Han Dai is very clear.


    If they don''t answer, it''s the Han family that will be destroyed!


    Mu Qing laughed and asked, "who are the owners of the Feng family, the Wei family and the Zhou family


    Han Fu frowns and points out three people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of three explosions, MuQing did not show any affection at all, and did not give any chance to directly kill the patriarchs of the three families.


    The strong men of other aristocratic families were all frightened, and they knelt down one after another to express their submission.


    Before threatened not to accept the people all scared pale, did not expect that MuQing incredibly or so easily killed their patriarch. Just wave your hand, you can kill the seven grade martial arts master. It''s easier than ordinary people killing chickens.


    "We are willing to submit. Please show mercy."


    "Please forgive me. We are willing to follow the tiger eating army and fight against the unjust court! "


    No one dares to continue to stand, all of them kneel down to show their submission to MuQing.


    A strong man who can kill the seven grade martial arts master with his fingers can''t be disobedient. Naturally, no one dares to be reckless in front of MuQing.


    It''s a pity that the people of the Fengs, Weis and Zhous have already surrendered too late.


    Although just now it was just an individual expressing his hostility, MuQing didn''t want to implicate the innocent, but the means were not cruel enough to establish prestige and fame.


    Doodle doodle


    The rush of heavy cavalry came in from outside the Juxian building. Everyone knelt on the ground and looked shocked. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Yuyang county does not have heavy armour cavalry. Now there are heavy cavalry galloping in the city. It is absolutely that the tiger eating army has broken through the city. MuQing is here to hold off the strongmen in the city, but there is a sneak attack on the city tower, and the tiger eating army attacks ahead of time to take advantage of the situation.


    Want to understand these, all aristocratic family''s human face is bloodless, is thoroughly convinced by the method of MuQing!


    Mu Qing is not satisfied, gently smile, know that this is the bite tiger army broke the Yuyang County tower. The heavy armour cavalry outside should be fengxiao camp.


    "Ah Qing, I brought the chicken camp here."


    Gongsunxue''s voice came into MuQing''s mind, and she could feel that she was very close to herself!


    Bang!


    The gate of Juxian pavilion was washed open, and the heavy Armored Cavalry directly rushed in, crisscrossing the whole building.


    And these cavalry are actually female soldiers, wearing heavy armor, even can gallop freely.


    The female general, who was the leader, was dressed in red armor, fully armed, and was really handsome with a cape behind.


    A head of light blue hair flutters under the cold wind, and its beautiful appearance is amazing.


    "Ah Qing, I didn''t expect you to control this place so quickly. How powerful!"


    Gongsun Xue smiles, turns over, dismounts and walks to MuQing.


    Everyone secretly looked at Gongsun Xue and marveled that the girl''s appearance was perfect, Sassou yingzi could even attract the same sex.


    Han Dai is ashamed of herself and guesses the identity of Gongsun Xue. She is the Taoist partner of MuQing.


    Although his appearance is good, but compared with Gongsun Xue, the gap is still too big. No matter their temperament or appearance, they can be called peerless, and their talent in martial arts is even more amazing.


    Mu Qing smiles and goes to Gongsun Xue. At the same time, he takes back the golden light and evil Qi.


    The patriarch of the aristocratic family, who was controlled by the magic arm, fell from the air and fell to the ground, in a great distress.


    But no one dares to complain. After all, most of them are seven grade masters. They can''t die even if they are thrown. It''s just bad for face. Compared with living, what''s face? Now if anyone dares to stab, MuQing will definitely be ruthless.


    "Let you accompany in the snow elder sister side, have obedience?"


    Mu Qing looks at Li Qing who is following Gongsun Xue and says with a smile.


    Now mother''s soul is still resting, and the one who follows Gongsun Xue is Li Qing.


    Li Qing nodded his head cleverly, walked over quickly and stood obediently beside Mu Qing.


    After seeing Li Qing, the senior officials of Youzhou aristocratic family speculated that this woman might be Mu Qing''s sister.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you!"


    It was very quiet around. A female general of fengxiao camp suddenly drank heavily and stabbed a young man half an inch in the back with a long gun.


    The blood gurgled out, and the young man didn''t dare to move any more. The palm that he wanted to get the weapon also slowly retracted.


    Gongsun Xue hummed softly and said in a loud voice, "if you want to kill it, kill it directly. What do you hesitate about?"


    Poof!


    As soon as gongsunxue''s voice fell, the female general of fengxiaoying killed the young man around him and shot him in the back.


    All the powerful members of the aristocratic families are frightened by the decision of killing and cutting. No one dares to take any chances.


    What''s more, gongsunxue was the one who ordered to fight just now. Everyone knows that we should not only be respectful to MuQing, but also be respectful to gongsunxue.


    "Good. These aristocratic families are almost the nobles of the whole Yuyang county. If we can control them, Youzhou will be completely in our hands. "


    Mu Qing glanced at the heads of these families and showed a satisfied smile.


    These guys are easily controlled by themselves. How many people can do it?


    Gongsun Xue glanced at MuQing and joked with a smile: "you are so proud here. Don''t forget who is more powerful now!"


    "Er..." MuQing was embarrassed and could only smile to ease the atmosphere.


    When they heard that the powerful and patriarch of the two families were shocked, Gongsun Xue was even stronger than MuQing. Otherwise, how can the proud people like MuQing admit it in silence?


    "The city is under control, and the soldiers are warned not to plunder. Also, since today''s Juxian building is a feast, it will continue to be held naturally. Then, who knows how to continue the banquet? " Mu Qinglang asked, waiting for someone to come out.


    Without hesitation, Han Fu gets up, walks to MuQing and bows deeply under the gaze of the people.


    "Mr. Hui, I can host the banquet for you! I wonder if you still have... "


    "Oh, there are also some generals. Just let them have a feast with these aristocratic patriarchs. Besides, the army of the tiger eaters is so strict that they are forbidden to drink today. " Mu Qing patted Han Fu on the shoulder with satisfaction and said.


    Han Fu is very happy to get such praise from MuQing. Maybe he can be reused in the future, and the Han family is likely to grow stronger in Youzhou.


    Other aristocratic patriarchs coldly bow their heads and secretly say that Han Fu, an old fox, really takes advantage of the opportunity.


    But even if the opportunity is in front of them, no one dares to seize it. Who doesn''t know that MuQing said in public just now that he and Han Dai have shared the same bed? Although the authenticity still needs to be verified, it is enough to show that Han Fu is more qualified to perform in front of MuQing than any of them.


    MuQing is very satisfied. Although Han Fu doesn''t look strong, he is good at dealing with people.


    "Good! In that case, I don''t mean to disturb your interest, do I? "


    Hear Mu Qing say so, many childe young lady all wry smile, embarrassed ground looks at the clothes on oneself.


    Just now, so many people were killed, and the blood fog fell down and dyed their luxurious clothes red. Now MuQing even said that he didn''t disturb Yaxing. It''s shameless.


    Even if it''s really shameless, no one dares to say it. After all, it''s the danger of losing one''s head.


    "By the way, the three people who disobeyed me just now took their people down and killed them all." Mu Qing said it easily and naturally, and did not regard those people as human beings at all.


    Gongsun Xue knew MuQing very well. She said with a smile, "Oh? Ah Qing is going to exterminate the clan. I don''t know what those guys have done? "


    MuQing smiles with satisfaction, and gongsunxue ends up with himself.


    To tell the situation, MuQing is waiting for Gongsun Xue to intercede with those guys.


    No one asked for help. MuQing naturally wanted to do what he said and kill the Feng family, Zhou family and Wei family. Now gongsunxue can plead, MuQing can change his decision and regain his heart.


    "I see. It''s just a few words of dissatisfaction. Killing their patriarch is punishment. Why don''t you just take down and kill the people who spoke ill to you just now and eradicate their lineage so as to prevent future trouble? It''s not good to kill too many people in this way. "


    Gongsunxue persuades MuQing and suggests that he should be careful.


    Mu Qing nodded and waved, indicating that he agreed with Mu Qing''s words.


    The female general of fengxiao camp immediately starts. Under the direction of Han Fu, she points out all those people and takes them out of Juxian building to behead them.


    "Hahaha, we''ll have a feast tonight. Let''s go on." Mu Qing smiles and says to all the senior members of Youzhou family.


    This smile seems harmless to people and animals, but to others, it is as frightening as a devil.


    Five days later, in the barracks of the imperial court of Wei County in Jizhou


    Wen Meng gets the news that Youzhou has been completely conquered. He is furious and sighs that the tiger army is really powerful.


    "In less than ten days, the tiger eating army took the whole Youzhou. You Hu army did make trouble, but the speed was too fast. There are also Jihu troops hiding in the mountains to fight guerrillas in Jizhou. It''s really very difficult for the imperial army to pass through Jizhou quickly and go straight to Zhuo County for fortification. " Wen Meng sighed helplessly and said to the soldiers.


    As a coach of helpless, in the body of Wen Meng.


    Wu Jin Leng hum, although he disdains these wars, he has been following the army for such a long time and realized that it is not so easy to lead soldiers.


    Although Jizhou is very close to Youzhou, it is troublesome to move fast. Just during the march in recent days, there have been many guerrilla attacks by the Hebei tiger army, which has made it impossible for the army to advance rapidly.


    Most of the guerrilla Jihu troops were dealt with by Wu Jin himself, but they were too many, scattered and wide, so Wu Jin was tired and irritable.


    "Wen Zhong, I want you to divide fifty thousand troops to control Ye City first. It''s said that the Lord of Ye City and MuQing were old acquaintances. Be on guard against his rebellion. In Jizhou, there are many powerful martial arts masters hiding in the deep mountains and forests. Mr. Wu Jin is also invited to visit several six grade martial arts masters to interfere with the progress of the tiger eating army. If we can delay the tiger eating army for half a month, we can keep them out of Jizhou! " Wen Meng looks at Wu ban and asks.


    Wu Jin was puzzled, but he found that Wen Meng was really an able man to lead the army. He must have a point in saying that.


    "Not to mention the sixth grade martial arts master, even the fifth grade martial arts master can be invited. But your March is too slow. You have to speed it up. " Wu Jin hums coldly, pretends to be dissatisfied, and shows that he has a higher status than Wen Meng.


    Smell fierce nod, dare not say more, just calm nod.

 Chapter 405

    Yuyang County in Youzhou, the whole army of the tiger eating army took a rest for half a month to completely control the whole Youzhou.


    Mu Qing can easily mobilize 300000 troops in Youzhou by shaking his arms and shouting. Plus 150000 tiger eating troops, the total number of troops reached 450000!


    All the nomadic tribes in Youzhou expressed their willingness to form an alliance and sent troops to join the tiger eating army.


    Now the tiger eating army has controlled the whole Bingzhou and Youzhou, and half of the north is under control. All over the world, the uprising is on the rise. The imperial army is struggling to suppress it. Even the imperial army with fierce smell is trapped in Jizhou, and it is difficult to go north to Youzhou.


    Guan Linglong comes back to MuQing from the valley of relegated immortals, waiting for the time when the secret place of the Elves will open again.


    Guan Linglong''s brother Lu Ning went to the elves, and it has been more than three years now. The secret realm of the elves is opened every four years. Now it''s time to open the seal again.


    In a courtyard in Yuyang County, Han Dai is waiting outside to listen to Mu Qing and Gongsun Xue''s call and dispatch at any time.


    MuQing lives in Yuyang County for a while. The Han family specially arranges a residence, and Han Fu directly asks his daughter to come and serve MuQing! Whether MuQing is willing to accept it or not, Han Dai regards herself as a servant and serves MuQing and Gongsun Xue. Even if MuQing doesn''t plan to take her as a servant in the future, Han Dai doesn''t mind, because it''s a great favor for her to be a servant for MuQing for a few days.


    You know, once MuQing left Youzhou, the Han family would be the only one! If there is a young lady in the family who has been a servant to MuQing, it means that she has a lot to do with MuQing. Who dares to disobey the Han family?


    "Ah Qing, there''s nothing particularly troublesome in Youzhou. I live with my aunt to protect her. Besides, my aunt is also very strong, and she has been able to display the strength of the second level demon realm in a short time. We don''t need to worry here. You can take Linglong to the secret land of the elves these days. "


    Gongsunxue smiles and stands beside MuQing, saying.


    Li Jin nodded and personally arranged Guan Linglong''s collar and hair.


    "Son, your master is quite irresponsible. This guy himself is still a disobedient child. You''ve been his disciple for more than three years, but he can''t teach you anything. It''s time to fight. Let Qing''er take you back to the elves and visit your brother this time. " Li Jin gently stroked Guan Linglong''s hair, which seemed to treat her as her own daughter.


    Guan Linglong bowed her head slightly, remembering the days when she was wandering in the river with her brother. She could not help but miss it, and her eyes were moist.


    Hearing his mother say that he is not qualified to be a master, Mu Qingzhen has nothing to say. Because I was really incompetent, I really didn''t teach Guan Linglong anything. This little guy is able to break through the six grades, which is completely taught by the female crane in the valley of relegation immortals. In addition, there are plenty of holy medicine in the valley of relegation immortals.


    MuQing smiles awkwardly and caresses Guan Linglong''s hair to comfort her, "this little girl is now standing up and down, and is almost higher than Xueer. I wonder how surprised her brother will be when he sees her? "


    Li Jin glanced at his son and knew that he was changing the topic.


    Guan Linglong immediately closed her eyes, grinned and ran to the hospital.


    Thinking of meeting her brother soon, Guan Linglong was very happy. After all, she really wants her brother to see that she has become a strong person in liupin realm!


    There is already a huge spirit bird waiting in the courtyard, so you can take MuQing to the outside of the Secret Forest of the elves at any time.


    It''s rare to see Guan Linglong so anxious. It seems that she really misses her brother.


    "Cher, it''s up to you. Remember, don''t let... Er, mom, don''t leave Cher. Be careful all the time. If your son is not with you, you should pay more attention to safety. " Mu Qing looks at her mother and reminds her.


    But in the middle of the speech, I saw my mother pursing her lips and looking at herself, obviously feeling that her words were too sticky.


    But MuQing is also concerned about her mother''s safety. After all, her soul is unstable and she can''t give full play to her strength.


    "Don''t worry! There''s no problem with me. " Gongsun Xue laughs and reassures MuQing.


    With an embarrassed smile, MuQing walked out of the courtyard and sat down on Lingniao''s back.


    After feeling MuQing sitting up, Lingniao soars to the sky and goes to the Secret Forest of the elves.


    In half a day


    At noon, the sun shines on the junction of southeast Youzhou and northeast Jizhou. The temperature is suitable and the warm breeze blows, refreshing.


    "Ah, good sleep, here we are at last."


    Guan Linglong leaned on his master''s chest and stretched. He slowly began to do it, rubbing his sleepy eyes.


    When it was time in the morning, Guan Linglong was sleeping on her master''s chest, and she was very sweet. It seems that Guan Linglong is very happy to see his brother soon.


    "Well, wake up. Here we are." Mu Qing shakes her head and straightens Guan Linglong''s shoulder to wake her up.


    Outside the forest, the spirit bird lands. MuQing looks up at the forest, where the trees are huge but the leaves are sparse.


    Guan Linglong stood beside his master and went to the forest.


    Seeing that master was still walking slowly, Guan Linglong frowned slightly and ran back to keep master''s arm.


    "Brother Shifu, you are so slow. We will waste several days when we go in."


    Chuckling angrily, Guan Linglong took her master and strode to the inside of the forest. She was very worried.


    Mu Qing smiles and looks around the forest. He finds that there are many traps nearby.


    It seems to be a trap set by the elves in the forest. It has no fatal intention, just to prevent outsiders from entering.


    The forest is lush, and the sun can shine through the leaves, not too dim.


    The temperature is true, the grass is light green, the tree trunk is simple, but it doesn''t seem strange. On the contrary, it makes people feel very comfortable. Flowers cluster together, butterflies and bees hover on it.


    Although it is not as elegant as the fairyland in the relegation Valley, it is also a fairyland with unique flavor.


    MuQing continued to move forward. After half an hour, he suddenly stood still.


    "No! Stop


    Brow is tight Cu, Mu Qing feels the circumstance is a little odd, immediately grab close exquisite long.


    Guan Linglong doesn''t know what happened, just stops and looks around in doubt.


    MuQing pulls Guan Linglong back, hugs her waist and slowly flies into the air.


    Just flying up, the ground suddenly began to shake, the land left a few cracks.


    Guan Linglong surprised, did not expect that such a thing would happen, just clearly did not feel anything!


    "Ha ha, it''s just a few guys in Jiupin realm and less than Jiupin realm. How can they avoid my perception?" MuQing said with a confident smile.


    Around the trunk also split a few cracks, each crack out of a look similar to the human figure, but they are not human.


    "These seem to be elves, but they seem to be hostile to us." Mu Qing frowned and looked around doubtfully, saying.


    Guan Linglong nodded and felt the hostility of these elves. Their eyes were enough to explain everything.


    The ground completely split, and four huge stone men came out and stood in four directions to surround MuQing in the middle.


    Guan Linglong nervously hugs the master''s arm, fearing that he will jump out.


    It''s not that Guan Linglong is afraid of the elves'' ambush and encirclement. Guan Linglong is worried that Shifu will directly kill these elves. After all, I can be regarded as the elves. These are my own people.


    Mu Qing glanced coldly at these Elven people. After seeing their clothes, he no longer doubted their identity.


    The males of the Elven clan wear shorts made of vines and coats made of vines, revealing their arms and legs; The female of the elves wear short skirts made of lotus and cherry blossoms, and chest jackets made of cherry blossoms and peach blossoms, revealing their lower abdomen, arms and most of their legs.


    It''s just that the ears of these elves are not so long and sharp, which is a little different from Guan Linglong. Because the purer the blood of the elves, the sharper and longer the ears will be.


    "Well? Compared with their ears, they are more beautiful. " Mu Qing smiles and gently touches Guan Linglong''s ear.


    Sharp ears don''t prick hands. On the contrary, they are soft and elastic. They are very comfortable to touch.


    Guan Linglong blushed with shame. She didn''t know what to say. She just bowed her head and hid in her master''s arms like a kitten.


    Mu Qing doesn''t understand, just think this little girl is playing to make coquetry.


    The secrets of the elves, even MuQing, are not all clear. Ears are the most important part of the elves, just like the ankles of human women and the tails of foxes, cats and tigers. How can they be touched by the opposite sex?


    Wings, ears, these are the parts that can''t be touched by the opposite sex!


    Seeing that MuQing is touching the ears of the female elves around him, the elves around him are furious, thinking that he is provoking the dignity of the elves.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to enter the Secret Forest of our elves?"


    Carrying a semi artifact, the male of the elves flies over and asks MuQing in a strong voice.


    The other party even touched Guan Linglong''s ears in public. MuQing''s first impression on all the elves was very bad.


    Mu Qing smiles. Observing the strength of the male of the elf clan, he thinks that he will not be stronger than the Jiupin martial arts master.


    "I am here to see your king!" Mu Qing smiles and says.


    Amazing words! MuQing is about to meet the king of the elves, which is equivalent to the existence of a strong four grade martial arts master.


    In the elves, it''s hard for even the people to see the king. Now MuQing says that he wants to see the king of the elves. How can the elves patrol outside the forest agree?


    "Presumptuous! Our king, are you the one who says to see and see? " The Tall Female Elf is very angry. She points her spear at MuQing.


    Four stages of stone man rumble, ready to start.


    Mu Qing smiles and slowly raises his hand, as if ready to start.


    Master


    Guan Linglong was so surprised that she quickly put her hand around master''s arm and put his palm in her arms.


    Although the elves did not know the identity of their master, they did not pay attention to him. With master''s character, he will definitely fight, especially when the other side has already set up weapons. If master does it, these Elves will die. Naturally, Guan Linglong can''t let master kill his own people.


    "Well, master, let''s not do it?" Guan Linglong blinked, hoping that master would listen to his suggestion.


    Mu Qing shakes his head and says in a low voice: "if you don''t make Wei, I''m afraid these guys won''t pay attention to us. Master knows how to handle them. He won''t kill them. "


    Li Wei, this is very important, MuQing self-sustaining identity must Li Wei, this can let the high-level of the elves pay attention to their own way.

 Chapter 406

    Guan Linglong knew Shifu very well. If she let Shifu do it, it would be difficult to deal with it. After all, the elves are also their mother''s race. How can they fight against each other as soon as they come over?


    "Shifu, in the matter that Linglong is also an elf, let me deal with it."


    Guan Linglong raised her head, looked at the master sincerely with big eyes, and asked coquettishly.


    MuQing sighs helplessly, looking at Guan Linglong''s pitiful and extremely lovely appearance. He can''t refuse her at all. He can only withdraw his arm.


    "Go. Don''t delay too long. It''s up to you. "


    Without saying anything more, MuQing agrees to Guan Linglong''s request, holding his hands and waiting.


    Guan Linglong was overjoyed. She hugged master''s neck with a smile and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    "Master is the best"


    With that, Guan Linglong''s cheeks turned pink, shyly unfolded the elves'' wings behind him, and flew to the elves'' guardians.


    Mu Qing slightly squinted, raised eyebrows, stroked his cheek that had just been touched.


    "This little girl is really naughty." MuQing sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    Seeing this scene, the Elven guards are all puzzled. They don''t understand the relationship between MuQing and Guan Linglong, and the identity of Guan Linglong.


    Guan Linglong flies to the two Elven guards and keeps five positions away from them.


    "You''re the elves, too? Then why did you leave the forest and stay with human males. What''s more, we see that you are intimate with that man, and he touches you... "The Female Elf guard frowns and questions Guan Linglong.


    The elves attach great importance to the purity of blood. They boast that only pure blood can be more noble. Although the elves have a good relationship with humans, they all think that being too close to the opposite sex is not something to show off.


    Guan Linglong blushed and bowed slightly. She didn''t know how to answer the question.


    "Well... That man is my master. He taught me all my skills."


    Hearing this answer, the Female Elf is more puzzled and stares at Guan Linglong blankly.


    She clearly said that she and MuQing are masters and apprentices, but just now MuQing touched Guan Linglong''s ear, and Guan Linglong also gave his master a kiss on the cheek. How could this be a simple master apprentice relationship? Anyone will think more about it. I''m afraid there are other special relationships in this relationship.


    The male elf guard Leng hum observes Guan Linglong. After all, she is wearing human clothes. Although there is an element of elves in the air, it is not enough to be trusted.


    "Anyway, you must come back with us! This is not a secret place. We''re going to take you to it. Now that the three kings are separated, you must go back with us to support King Lingshan! As for your master, we can''t take him into the secret place. "


    The male elf guard reaches out his hand and grabs Guan Linglong''s wrist. He can''t help but take her away.


    Guan Linglong dissatisfied, immediately behind the wrist, back and male elf guard to maintain a further distance.


    "I just came back to see my brother, not to support Wang with you. Isn''t it impolite of you to say so much before I speak? " Guan Linglong frowned, and his first impression of the male elf guard was not very friendly.


    The Female Elf guard hummed and pushed away the male elf guard, obviously complaining that he was too impulsive.


    "Little sister, can you tell me your name? After all, we don''t know which family you are from, do we? Let me introduce myself first. My sister''s name is Yumao, and this is my friend Motian. " The Female Elf takes the initiative to introduce herself and name herself and the male elf.


    Although Guan Linglong''s identity is really special, and there is a human man to follow, Yumao thinks that we should first ask about the situation, and don''t rush to do things.


    Guan Linglong frowned, looked back at his master and said, "my name is Guan Linglong. That''s my master MuQing."


    Yumao was puzzled. He had never heard of any family of the elves who took Guan as their surname. It was really strange.


    "Oh, hehe, Linglong is a nice name. But why do you want to learn from a human being? You know, we elves are very interested in learning from teachers. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do so. " Rain appearance smiles and asks Guan Linglong again.


    Guan Linglong is also a little impatient. After all, she only came back to visit her brother, not to talk to these elves.


    Even if it''s reminiscence, Guan Linglong doesn''t like these elves! It was they who drove themselves and their brother out of the forest and had to roam around Jizhou in the Tang Empire.


    Mu Qing is also a little impatient. She floats over and hugs Guan Linglong''s shoulder to let her see how to handle affairs smoothly.


    "First, you are not worthy to talk to me; Second, I want to see your king. That''s it. Give both of you time to breathe. Get out of the way Mu Qing says flatly.


    So domineering! Arrogant!


    MuQing didn''t give any face to these elves, so he let them get out of the way. Moreover, MuQing''s plan is also very arrogant. If these elves don''t get out of the way, he will attack the far away elves'' secret place and break through the secret place to enter the interior.


    Mo Tian is very angry. Seeing that Mu Qing despises them, he orders four stone men to attack Mu Qing.


    Stone man is huge and has no own thought. It is a puppet tool made by the elves.


    Boom


    When the stone man made a fist, the huge wind swept by, which was enough to see how powerful the fist was.


    Mu Qing smiles, disdaining the power of the stone man. It''s just the strength of the eighth grade martial arts master. The attack power of the stone man is not worth mentioning at all.


    Bang!


    MuQing punches suddenly and stops quickly. No one of the Elven guards sees him, because the speed is too fast.


    Boom


    The stone man suddenly began to crumble, and the stones scattered and fell down.


    Mo Tian was surprised. He didn''t know why the stone man was suddenly damaged. It was a coincidence.


    "It seems that you stone people are not strong enough. It''s a shoddy project." Mu Qing held his head high and said with a smile.


    Guan Linglong was amused by the master''s words, holding his arm and laughing, looking at the Elven guards, he was dazed and surprised.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t our stone man just brought out and made some time ago?"


    A group of Elven guardians were so surprised that they didn''t understand what had happened.


    "The stone man, who you elves are proud of, seems to me nothing but a local chicken. In fact, you are just the ordinary patrol guards of the elves. How can you have access to the really powerful stone man puppets of the elves? "


    Mu Qing sneers at these Elven guardians and returns all their disdain for Guan Linglong.


    Guan Linglong chuckles. Shifu is standing out for himself. He knows that he can''t bear to be tough with these elves.


    Mo Tian is very angry. No one dares to despise them in the Secret Forest of the elves!


    "Reckless. You are just a human martial arts teacher. You dare to be reckless here. Just now it was just outside. Today I''ll show you how powerful the stone people of our elves are. "


    The remaining three stone men surrounded MuQing again and shot at the same time.


    The stone men of the elves are really good weapons for war, but they are not worth mentioning in front of us. Even, this thing is not worth to let Mu Qing move.


    MuQing no longer pays attention to the guards of these elves, reaches out and hugs Guan Linglong''s waist, and takes her to the secret place in the distance!


    The guardians of the elves are just marginal people. They don''t have much say in the clan. The identity of Guan Linglong and himself is the existence of these Elven guardians who can cling to and communicate with each other?


    A golden light flashed, MuQing disappeared in place, all the Elven guards did not see clearly how MuQing left.


    "What happened? The golden light... "


    The rain looks shocked and looks unbelievably in the direction of the golden light.


    This speed is just amazing. Rain appearance asked himself that even their king did not have such amazing speed. He turned into a golden light and flew by.


    Putong


    MuQing takes Guan Linglong to pass through the seal of the secret place of the elves and enter the secret place.


    Although the secret seal of the elves is firm, how can it block MuQing? Even without golden light cracking, just by virtue of brute force, MuQing can rush into the seal.


    After Mo Tian saw it, he was frightened and decided that MuQing and Guan Linglong had just disappeared. He must have rushed into the secret place while they didn''t pay attention. And the secret seal didn''t stop them at all, so they were directly broken and went in.


    The secret territory is the territory of the elves. There are many weak people in it. You must not let outsiders go in and kill people wantonly to cause panic. The duty of the guard of the elves is to guard outside the seal of the secret place. Now someone breaks in, and they will be beheaded for dereliction of duty.


    "Come on! Contact the king of Lingshan Rain appearance roars, knowing that it''s too late to stop MuQing, they can only use the magic weapon to contact the king of the elves.


    In the seal of the secret land of the elves, it is no longer a huge wood forest, but also a vast grassland. Sunny, butterfly waste, a few messages flow, moistening the vast grass and flower beds. Flowers gather into a sea of flowers, and the beautiful scenery is comparable to the elixir garden in relegation valley.


    But after all, there is a big gap. The sea of flowers in the relegation Valley is a sea of elixirs. It''s just an ordinary sea of flowers. How can the fragrance of the elixir garden be compared with the ordinary sea of flowers?


    Three huge towering ancient trees stand in the middle of the sea of flowers, green leaves, three trees are divided into a branch, three branches together. It''s like LIANLI branch, but this is LIANLI tree.


    The branches are thick and form a round trunk platform with the parts together, condensing three seats and a round table. It looks like a meeting place. Three Elven kings are sitting at a round table arguing.


    Wang Quan, a man, two women and three elves, is a strong man who is equal to the great achievement of human four grade martial arts master.


    "King Lingshan, I saw you distracted just now. Is it because you are also thinking about the woman who wants to be my king?" The king of the male elves sneers and teases the king of Lingshan.


    The king of the male elves is Gailan. He is not weak. He became the male king of the elves in the past two years.


    The male king has not appeared in the elves for hundreds of years. In recent years, it has formed a huge male power of the elves.


    The other king of the female elves, named mileng, was slightly weaker, but no less powerful than King Lingshan and King Gailan.


    King mileng sneered, glared at Gailan and mocked: "what do you think you are? We elves have pure blood. You are just a trash with humble blood. The people around you, which is not the humble trash? And you even killed many of your own right-hand assistants in order to be superior. Don''t think we don''t know. The Elves will not support you in such behavior. "

 Chapter 407

    Lingshan Wang frowned and saw that king milleng and King Gailan were quarreling again. He suddenly slapped the table.


    Although king Gailan was insulting himself just now, King Lingshan had lived so long that he didn''t care about the verbal fight.


    "All calm down, now the situation is not good, the secret into outsiders." King Lingshan opened his mouth. As soon as he finished, he was quiet.


    Both king milleng and King Gailan knew that the fight between them was just a fight for the only throne among the elves. If an outsider breaks into a secret place, it is an enemy from outside. He must be consistent with the outside world.


    Boom!


    As soon as mileng and Gailan were ready to ask what happened to Lingshan, they glared and stepped back.


    A golden light came in front of him, two figures emerged, a man and a woman standing on the round table.


    These two people are Mu Qing and Guan Linglong!


    Mu Qing looked down at the two men and three women around him, and guessed that they should be the three kings of the elves.


    King Gailan was furious. Seeing MuQing and Guan Linglong, he asked, "who are you? Dare you break into our elves'' territory! It''s just human. How dare you be so presumptuous, damn it. "


    The king of Gai LAN started directly and clawed Mu Qing''s thigh with both hands.


    As a male king who has just been promoted, Gailan can''t wait to find a chance to make contributions and take his position as the king of male elves.


    The rice cold king is also angry, jump but rise, the legs kick toward Mu Qing''s chest.


    He was also a young king, and King mileng was also impulsive. He could not help MuQing''s recklessness to disturb the rules of the elves.


    The two Elven kings are very impulsive, they try to work together to kick MuQing off the round table, teach MuQing rudeness.


    Only king Lingshan didn''t do anything. She became the female king of the elves for many years. She had been calm for a long time. Now MuQing vaguely revealed a very strong strength, Lingshan King dare not act rashly, at least to confirm who MuQing is and how strong it is!


    Mu Qing smiles and says in his heart: "all of them are equal to the strength of the fourth grade martial arts master, but they are just like that."


    Slightly raised his legs, Mu Qing did not seem to move, but in an instant, stepped on the shoulder of rice cold king.


    Gailan shot out, his sternum was broken, his heart was damaged, and he was almost killed.


    "Cough... What''s going on?" The king of Gailan was so surprised that he covered his chest and vomited his efforts.


    King mileng was kicked to his knees by MuQing and carried MuQing''s feet on his shoulders!


    King Lingshan was so surprised that he stepped back and gave up the idea that he was ready to start.


    "Fortunately I didn''t do it, otherwise it would have been so miserable!" Lingshan King''s forehead was sweating, and he stared at MuQing in disbelief.


    Just for a moment, but also after the hands, even achieved the suppression of the two kings, this is how powerful?


    Guan Linglong looked up at master cordially, hugged his arm and laughed, admiring his great strength.


    Usually Guan Linglong doesn''t dare to do this, because the master and gongsunxue sister stay together, Guan Linglong is embarrassed to be so intimate with the master.


    "I ask you, are you three the kings of the elves?" Mu Qing smiles and asks the king of rice cold who is stepping on his feet.


    The king of mileng was so angry that he was trampled on his feet and knelt down by MuQing. If he was seen by the clansmen, how could he face? How can you be king?


    "Human, you are too presumptuous, I will kill you!"


    The king of mileng roared and twisted like a crazy woman, trying to stand up and take out the artifact.


    Mu Qing frowned and felt that the other side was fighting desperately. On the contrary, she made a little effort on her leg.


    "Toasting, no penalty, reckless!" Mu Qing is slightly angry, and is going to give the fairy King some color to see.


    Bang!


    The huge sound came out, three huge ancient trees began to shake, and even the parts directly collapsed out of the pit.


    Mileng king was directly trampled down by MuQing, and the tree trunk was trampled out of a large pit and fell down.


    Great power will be rice cold King directly step down, fall on the ground, blow up a large pit.


    "Cough..."


    In the deep pit, the king of mileng got up in a mess. His bones were broken, but he didn''t worry about his life.


    Guan Linglong frowned slightly, thinking that the master had gone too far. Although it didn''t hurt the other party''s life, it was too strong to do so mercilessly. But only in this way can we be our own master. Master is so strong, with strong style, let people admire, Guan Linglong like it.


    MuQing reluctantly put out his hand and sighed: "I didn''t want to do it, but the hospitality of the elves is too bad. It''s you who start with me. I''m forced to defend myself. This beautiful queen, don''t you think


    MuQing with Guan Linglong down the round table, came to Lingshan king, smile and kind to ask.


    It seems that people and animals are harmless smile, but in Lingshan King''s eyes, it is really frightening.


    Guan Linglong looks at Lingshan king with a smile, as if he is showing off his master''s ability.


    "Young man, please..."


    "Wait, why do you think I''m human?" MuQing interrupts Lingshan king, releasing golden light, evil Qi and dragon breath!


    The human breath is extremely weak. MuQing shows great strength and directly frightens King Lingshan, King mileng and King Gailan.


    Around hear Wang tree chaos happened near the Elven guard strong people rushed to see King mileng and Gailan are seriously injured, shocked to talk.


    "Who are those two guys? One is the female of the elves, and the other is... The coexistence of golden light, evil Qi and dragon breath. What is he? "


    "I don''t know, but whether it''s golden light, evil Qi or dragon breath, he has reached the level of four grades, which is really powerful."


    "Just the realm of the fourth grade master or the fourth level demon king is enough to crush the three kings. It should be this man who wounded two kings? "


    All the strong Elves were shocked and did not dare to rush near MuQing.


    Gailan Wang wry smile, heart self mockery: "I just dare to such a strong hands, really ridiculous."


    "In this person''s eyes, we are afraid that we are like mole ants, which can be killed easily. How do I think I provoked such a powerful existence just now? " Milleng Wang was even more shocked. He was really impulsive to laugh at himself.


    Lingshan Wang frowned, quietly looked at MuQing''s eyes, and carefully spoke again.


    "Your honor, what''s the matter with you coming to our secret land of the elves?" Lingshan king bowed to MuQing respectfully and did not dare to neglect him.


    The king of mileng and the king of Gailan also came over and carefully watched MuQing. They did not dare to be presumptuous any more.


    MuQing easily injured them. Although they were seriously injured, they did not die. After all, they are all strong in the realm of four grades. They are not so easy to be killed.


    Mu Qing felt Guan Linglong''s hair, looked at King Lingshan and said, "three years ago, I took this little guy as my disciple in Jizhou. Her name is Guan Linglong. And my name is MuQing. I learned from Xuzhou''s relegation valley. "


    As soon as the words came out, the three kings marveled. How could they not know what relegation to immortal Valley meant?


    Xuzhou relegated immortal Valley is the place where the most powerful relegated immortal in Tianyan mainland lives, and relegated immortal is the peak of a master''s realm! And there was only one disciple in his life, Mu Qing.


    Now Mu Qing directly said his identity, how can the three kings not be surprised!


    "It''s Mr. mu. Mu childe came, I don''t know... "Ling Shan Wang doubts, want to clear Mu Qing exactly what to do.


    Gai LAN Wang''s face was gloomy, his eyes were full of fear, and he seemed to recall a name.


    Lu Ning!


    This man used to be one of his subordinates and worked for himself. At that time, he was not the king of the elves. But he was eventually sent out by himself to explore Titan territory and never came back.


    I once heard Lu Ning talk about his life experience. I also heard that he had a sister who was accepted as a disciple by a strong man. It was called Guan Linglong! But king Gailan never thought that Lu Ning''s younger sister was a disciple of MuQing. It was amazing.


    "Damn, if Mu Qing wants to see Lu Ning later, how can I answer that?" The king of Gailan frowned, especially worried. After all, he didn''t expect this to happen before.


    Mu Qing saw an eye to cover LAN king, discover his complexion is not quite right, but didn''t think much.


    "Then, can you let Lu Ning come out. After all, he''s my apprentice''s brother. He''s been missing for several years. Won''t you not agree? " Mu Qing smiles to see to work properly Shan King, say.


    Lingshan king and mileng king looked at each other and asked each other. They had never heard of the name of Lu Ning.


    King Lingshan and King mileng looked at the guards nearby and asked if they had heard of the name "Lu Ning".


    Several guards are shaking their heads, only one of the fairies flies over and answers carefully.


    "Back to King milang, I once heard of a man named Lu Ning, who was an outsider. As you know, we Elves will be pure in blood, so I have a deep memory of outsiders. Moreover, this outsider also has the spirit heart, which is a necessary keepsake to become a king. And the spirit heart of Gailan king does not come from the secret place, so I think his spirit heart comes from Lu Ning. Lu Ning, maybe the man of Gailan king. "


    Hearing that the guard finished, King Gailan was shocked and yelled: "are you kidding! I have never heard of a person named Lu Ning in my family. If he is really my subordinate, how can I not know? "


    Clench one''s teeth, cover LAN Wang pretends not to know Lu Ning at all, hope Mu Qing doesn''t see clue.


    "Why? My brother must be here. There''s no mistake! " Guan Linglong nervous, afraid that each did not come here, had been in the middle of the enemy intercepted.


    Just now said that knew Lu Ning that female spirit guard to nod, very believed that oneself has seen Lu Ning.


    "Yes! That Lu Ning''s blood is impure. He has the blood of the Titans in his body, so he has been rejected all the time. It is said that he was the daughter of the previous queen and the remaining son of the Titans. The Queen''s daughter lives in the cloud valley. It''s really not good. You can ask them to confirm! "


    "You mean the princess who had a son and a daughter with the Titans? Didn''t she die fifteen years ago? " The king frowned and said.


    The elf guard was embarrassed and didn''t know about it, but she was more convinced that she had absolutely met Lu Ning. She looked at Mu Qing''s eyes seriously and hoped that he would believe in herself.


    Mu Qing stares at Gai LAN Wang coldly and feels that this guy is probably lying!


    "Ha ha, although I don''t know who knows Lu Ning, some of you must be lying. Or shall I search the souls of the three of you? "


    Mu Qing''s expression is gradually gloomy, and he guesses some bad possibilities.


    The three kings of the elves command the whole elves. It''s impossible not to know who Lu Ning is. But king Lingshan and King mileng said they didn''t know about Lu Ning, and King Gailan was a little nervous. There must be something wrong.

 Chapter 408

    Hearing the soul searching technique, all the three kings of the Elves were scared to death. Who knows the horror of soul searching technique?


    The soul of the person who is performed soul searching is bound to be severely damaged, and even has a high probability of becoming a crazy fool. And it can''t be restored with any holy medicine, and the trauma of the soul can hardly be rebuilt.


    The king of Gailan clenched his teeth and thought about how to answer MuQing and how to say something about lvning.


    Lingshan Wang frowned and sent a message to his confidant, "Lingtian, you leave quietly and go to find the two ancestors!"


    After hearing King Lingshan''s voice, a female guard of the Elven clan hovering around to watch the play suddenly trembled and said in her heart in shock: "dear king, do you really want to find two ancestors? But the two ancestors said that they could not be found until there was a danger of extermination! "


    The king of Lingshan frowned and replied: "now is the danger of extermination! MuQing is a man of relegated immortal Valley and a disciple of relegated immortal. His strength has crushed our three kings, and only two ancestors can compete. "


    Ling Tian, the female bodyguard of the Elven clan, was surprised. He didn''t expect that the uninvited young man was so fierce that even the three kings were not his opponents.


    Ling Tian dodges MuQing''s sight and leaves quietly. In front of him, he invites two ancestors to the secret place of the elves.


    "Young master mu, I admit that Lu Ning was really my man at the beginning, and he was also a man with good talent in my vein. It''s a pity that he... You should be able to understand that whether the elves or humans, the protoss or the demons, they will encounter strong enemies." Gailan clenches her teeth and admits that she knows Lu Ning, but she doesn''t have a famous saying to tell her whereabouts.


    Guan Linglong''s body suddenly shakes, and her eyes are filled with tears.


    The spirit clan''s Gailan king said so, it probably means that his elder brother is no longer there. It''s inevitable to fight and fight. It''s normal to be killed in a fight. There''s no way to complain about it.


    Mu Qingleng hums, gently embraces Guan Linglong''s head and squints at Gailan king.


    "Go on, make it all clear. If not, you know the end. " Mu Qing stares at Gai LAN Wang, cold way.


    MuQing, he has already killed himself!


    As long as lvning''s death is related to Gailan king, MuQing will definitely kill Gailan king. No matter who he is or what his status in the elves is, he can''t stop his own killing.


    Gailan Wang''s subordinates are furious, and they don''t know MuQing''s strength, so they come to scold one after another.


    "Hateful human, how dare you be so arrogant! My king is the strongest of the elves. How can he be insulted by a guy like you? "


    "You guys are going with me. Today, we''re going to teach this hateful guy a lesson."


    "Yes, kill the man who dares to break into the secret place of our elves, and then divide the corpse by capital punishment to tell wanzu how dare he insult the fate of the elves."


    More than a dozen strong men of the elves flew over to MuQing with long guns and swords in their hands.


    King Gailan was shocked, but it was too late to stop him.


    Bang!


    MuQing reached out to hold a nine grade artifact spear and crushed it easily.


    In MuQing''s hand, Jiupin artifact spear is just like a reed pole in a child''s hand. It''s just pinched and broken with slight force.


    King Lingshan and King mileng were so scared that they were shocked by MuQing''s powerful physical strength.


    "Even the king of the Titans could not easily break a nine grade artifact? With the strength of the king of the Titans, it''s easy to break the nine grade artifact, but MuQing can break it with his fingers! What kind of power is this? It''s really terrible. Does he really have only four grades? " King Lingshan was frightened.


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable! The constitution of the God and devil community is so powerful and terrible. " King milleng exclaimed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    All the artifact were broken easily by MuQing. The attacking Elven experts shot it backwards under MuQing''s random wave, spat blood and fell to the ground, smashing deep holes one by one.


    Although these guys are not dead, MuQing is merciful, but the serious injury is not light, at least it will take several months to recover.


    "Who else dares to provoke?" MuQing drinks and releases murderous Qi, just like killing God.


    King Gailan was shocked by MuQing''s murderous spirit. This kind of strong murderous spirit and the blood that came out of the sea of corpses made people fear instinctively. He secretly told MuQing how many people he had killed to gather this kind of strong blood.


    MuQing looked at Gailan king and walked into him with a strange smile: "then next, it''s your turn."


    This smile looks a bit strange and insidious, but it is very handsome. In Guan Linglong''s eyes, Shifu is still so handsome, strong and invincible, with extraordinary bearing.


    King Gailan trembled all over and knelt down directly, instinctively afraid to surrender.


    In the face of MuQing''s powerful breath suppression and power shock, King Gailan lost all the confidence of resistance and resistance, which was not the existence that such a king of elves could resist!


    "Lu Ning used to be my confidant. Two years ago, I met a strong Titan wandering around the forest, which had a great influence on the elves. Lu Ning and a dozen eight level masters were sent out by me to expel these Titans. As a result, they never came back. And the talisman... Is broken Gailan clenched his teeth, or chose to tell the truth, extremely nervous in the heart.


    Although Lu Ning did not kill himself, he did. If he had not sent him out to do the task, Lu Ning would not have failed to come back because of that task.


    After hearing this, Guan Linglong burst into tears, whimpered and hugged master''s chest.


    Tears wet MuQing''s chest clothes. MuQing frowns and raises his right hand to gather golden light and evil Qi. So sad pain, MuQing helpless sigh, can only gently pat on the back to comfort Guan Linglong.


    Gailan king, even indirectly lead to the death of Lu Ning, and let Guan Linglong so sad, he should die!


    King mileng and King Lingshan clenched their teeth and hesitated whether they should do it or not.


    Mu Qing now moved to kill a heart, if he hands, cover LAN king will die undoubtedly. But mileng king and Lingshan king are very clear, they are not MuQing''s opponents, also can''t stop MuQing under the killer. If you insist on making a move, you will enrage MuQing again, and it will be out of control.


    "After all, King Gailan is also the king of the elves. Although I don''t agree with him, I can''t watch him die in the hands of outsiders. If so, I will lose my position in the elves. If the two ancestors find out that we let outsiders kill a king, isn''t it too much trouble to blame them? " Mi Leng Wang frowned, his arms trembled, and he thought in his heart whether he should do it.


    Lingshan king is the same expression, hesitated in the end should not hand.


    Just now MuQing so easily hurt the two elves'' kings, so it must not be difficult to kill the three kings at the same time. If now direct start, will Mu Qing infuriate, he once under the killer is likely to his three kings all killed. Lingshan king and mileng King look at each other and understand the danger. They ask each other whether they want to do it or not.


    Mu Qingleng hum, right hand directly hit down, hit to cover the head of LAN king.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Stop it


    Two shouts and drinks came from the distance. At the same time, a green light ball came to MuQing''s hand to gather golden light and evil Qi.


    Bang!


    Golden light and evil Qi are about to touch the head of Gailan king. The green light ball from the distance will disperse the golden light and evil Qi on MuQing''s hand, and even shock him for several steps.


    Surprised, Guan Linglong feels master''s sudden retreat and immediately grabs his arm.


    "Master!"


    To help master stabilize her figure, Guan Linglong turns to the right and sees two elder elves.


    A man and a woman, the appearance looks like a centenarian, behind the elf wings are also very wrinkled old.


    "It''s two ancestors. It''s the ancestors who have gone through the customs."


    "Ha ha ha, there is an old ancestor coming out in person. What''s the matter with this guy who dares to break into the secret place of our elves?"


    "Yes! He even injured our king. Today, he will be beaten to ashes to wash away our shame. "


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    The Elven experts around roared. When they saw their ancestors coming, they all had the confidence. But when MuQing turned to look at them, these guys immediately shut up, the voice suddenly stopped, for fear that MuQing would suddenly attack them and kill them.


    The weak, can only play in the side of the mouth, in the face of danger on the timid.


    Mu Qing squinted, his arms trembled slightly, and watched the two Elven elders warily.


    "The strength of these two old guys is not weak, it seems that the realm is still above me! However, the elves are not good at fighting, they are good at attacking the soul, which is nothing to worry about for me. As long as I take out a artifact, I can easily compete with these two guys. But Linglong has been in trouble for a long time. If there is a fight, no one will be able to protect her. Let''s take a long-term view and try not to do it. " MuQing thought in his heart and decided to be more restrained. After all, the two old men who just came here are not simple. They have strong strength!


    Just a green light ball will scatter the golden light and magic gas on his palm, which is enough to show that the strength of the two old guys is not weak.


    The old man of the Elven clan had a dignified face and admired MuQing very much. He was frightened: "this young man is really powerful. Just now I have used 70% of my strength to shock him back a few steps. If the water really blows up, this son is not inferior to me. Once there is a battle, the whole secret place of the Elves will be affected. It seems that this matter needs to be dealt with properly in the long run. "


    "Mr. mu, you come to our elves and kill some of them at will. The old woman can ignore them in the face of banishing immortals. But you want to kill the king of our elves. That''s not good. I have understood the specific situation. King Gailan didn''t offend you, but you want to kill people. It''s too overbearing! "


    The old women of the elves hummed coldly, releasing their breath, and the surrounding space was slightly shaken.


    The wind is blowing, the sea of flowers is blowing, the fragrance is diffused in a wide range, and the violent pressure is exerted on MuQing.


    "What a powerful soul power!" MuQing is shocked and has a secret way.


    The elves are good at attacking at the soul level. Now the elves'' old women shake the space and cause small storms. They all use the soul power to show how powerful the soul power of the strong elves is.


    MuQing frowns and releases the dragon''s tendon and bone to block the opponent''s pressure.


    The old woman of the elves was surprised. She didn''t expect that MuQing got the Dragon tendon and bone, and it was perfectly integrated with it! This kind of God, even if it is the Dragon strong after hundreds of years can not be perfect fusion, MuQing a foreigner actually did. And this dragon power is really terrible, which is enough to prove that MuQing is a strong man in the fourth level.

 Chapter 409

    "This is the dragon''s tendon! With this thing, MuQing will not be afraid of our spirit attack, he will not have any weakness. It seems that we can''t be too strong today, otherwise we will suffer. " The old woman gnashes her teeth. Although she doesn''t want to give in like this, she realizes that MuQing is really not simple and can''t fight with him.


    The elder of the Elven clan nodded and was shocked: "MuQing is only 20 years old. He has become a master of four grades, a demon king of four grades, and the blood of the dragon clan. What a gift! I''m afraid I can break through to the first level before I''m 30 years old! It''s really shocking to break through the divine realm within 50 years old. "


    MuQing tightly hugs Guan Linglong''s shoulder, puts her behind him, and looks at the two elder elves.


    Just now, it was just a green light, which actually dispelled his own golden light and evil Qi, and also made his arm numb. The two elves are at least strong in the third level, and even reach the peak of the third level. They are more likely to be the supreme strong in the second level.


    I''ve never heard of the elves and the experts in the second level realm before. Maybe this is the bottom card they''ve been hiding. If it''s true, MuQing thinks it''s true to respect and not to kill rashly.


    On the one hand, I really don''t have the right reason to kill Gailan Wang today. On the other hand, the tiger eating army is about to enter Jizhou. If you have a feud with the elves, the tiger eating army will have one more enemy. It''s a real trouble.


    Guan Linglong held the master''s arm tightly, looked at him with big watery eyes, and shook his head to indicate not to be impulsive.


    MuQing nodded, converged golden light, evil Qi and Longwei, and took the initiative to express a kind attitude.


    Naturally, the two Elven elders didn''t want to provoke MuQing. After all, behind him is the most powerful banishment immortal in Tianyan. Who dares to be bored and not deal with him?


    "Now that you know what I''m going to do, I don''t need to explain. Although the elves have done nothing wrong in this matter, isn''t it shameless for me to leave like this? " MuQing coldly opens his mouth and questions the two elders, waiting for their response.


    As long as MuQing doesn''t start, everything will be settled. At least we can solve the problem through consultation, and it won''t get out of hand.


    The king of Gailan looked at the ancestors of the two elves, and then at MuQing, and suddenly roared.


    "Lu Ning died of the Titan''s strongman. At that time, the leader of the elves forest was the son of the Titan clan leader! Lu Ning''s death should be related to this man. I''d like to go to the Titans with Mr. Mu and identify that guy. " Gailan Wang frowned and said sincerely.


    Although Lu Ning died because of himself, he died at the hands of the Titans. Gailan King naturally knew that it would be a good thing to push MuQing, the God of plague, to the Titans.


    Lingshan king and mileng King nodded and said: "we are willing to go to the Titans with Mu childe to identify the murderer."


    The two elders were very happy. If MuQing could give them a step down, it would be much easier.


    Titans are also strong in the second level realm, but they should not do it casually. As long as the two of them follow the past, the Titans dare not trade. MuQing killed the son of the head of the Titan clan. It''s over. We''ll solve the problem with harmony.


    Mu Qingleng hum, according to his own idea, the elves must also pay the price. But today is different from the past. MuQing knows that he can''t be impulsive. Besides, Guan Linglong also persuades himself not to be impulsive, so MuQing can only stop.


    "All right! In that case, go to the Titans now. If it is really the son of the Titan clan leader who killed Lu Ning, then I will frustrate him. "


    Mu Qing Yin said ruthlessly.


    Seeing MuQing''s expression and hearing his tone, even the two elder elves shudder. His blood and the spirit of killing are too heavy. He is absolutely a tyrannical existence that can''t be provoked.


    "Good! Mr. Mu has a profound sense of righteousness. I admire him. "


    The Elven old man smiles and is glad that things can be solved like this.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. In that case, let''s go! You, lead the way. " Mu Qing held his head high and said.


    Mu Qingleng hum, then pull Guan Linglong to fly slowly, waiting for Gailan Wang and others to lead the way.


    King Lingshan immediately flew up, bowed to MuQing, and took the lead to fly out of the secret land of the elves and head for the direction of the Titans.


    MuQing and Guan Linglong followed them to the Titans.


    Flying in the forest, MuQing looked at King mileng and asked, "what kind of race is Titan?"


    Although not interested in Titans, MuQing didn''t know much about them.


    Although the king of mileng didn''t like Mu Qing, he knew he had to answer his question.


    "Mu childe, the titans have the blood of ancient Titans, and their flesh is extremely strong. Of course, no matter how strong their bodies are, they are not in the magic community of mu. Mr. Mu went to the Titans in person. They are just a group of local people. " Mileng Wang smiles and compliments Mu Qing.


    MuQing naturally heard that the king of mileng was flattering himself, and he was very impatient, but he didn''t say much. After all, they were still fighting each other just now. Now they are acting together, and it''s normal for each other to have dissatisfaction.


    Two hours later


    Outside the secret place of the Titans, MuQing stops and quietly looks at the seal of the secret place in front of him.


    "Mr. mu, this is the seal of the Titans. If you want to break the seal, it will take some time. Please wait a moment


    Two elder elves explain with a smile, gather the spirit of the elves and prepare to break the seal.


    MuQing disdained the seal and took out a piece of artifact and held it in his hand.


    "It''s just a broken seal. Can brute force break through and use magic to crack it?" MuQing disdains cold hum and sneers.


    The golden melon hammer, an artifact of one grade, can''t be compared with the top ten artifact, but it''s definitely something that shocked the whole Tianyan continent.


    MuQing himself is a master of four grades and a fourth-order demon realm. Now he is holding an artifact. His strength is absolutely enough to fight against any strong one in the second grade realm, and he even has a chance to kill him!


    The old woman was startled, sweating and afraid: "MuQing didn''t do anything just now. She should be worried about her disciples. If he really wants to be hostile to us, I''m afraid that our husband and wife will fight together, and we won''t be able to hurt MuQing seriously. But MuQing is different. He has high ability and more unique skills to press the bottom of the box. Maybe he can hurt us instead. "


    "Fortunately, I didn''t force MuQing to do it just now, otherwise it would be a big trouble! The two of us are OK to say, but there is no doubt that the three children will die, and the Elves will probably be destroyed. Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now. " The old man took a deep breath and shuddered.


    MuQing, a member of the four level magic community, is holding an artifact, which is simply the most terrible existence. If there is a war, it will reach the level of second class.


    What a terrible situation it will be for the strong to fight in the second level? The sky is turning upside down, the sun and the moon are not shining. I''m afraid that the whole secret place of the Elves will disappear.


    "It''s an artifact, my God..."


    "It''s really terrible. MuQing still has an artifact. Is it a gift from the relegation immortal?"


    "The inside information of relegation immortal Valley is comfortable and terrifying."


    The three kings of the Elves were stunned. They had never seen any artifact! What a precious thing it is, enough to make the whole Tianyan world''s top martial arts masters crazy about it.


    Boom!


    The seal of Titan''s secret place was hit by an artifact, and the whole seal began to shake. The violent vibration shook the whole space in the secret place.


    The elder of the Elven clan was shocked and stared at the golden melon hammer in MuQing''s hand. It was hard to imagine how powerful it was.


    A piece of artifact is a rare treasure in the whole Tianyan continent. Almost every piece of artifact is mastered by the powerful heaven level. They either have strong personal strength or strong background, and no one dares to provoke them. MuQing now directly takes out a artifact, which is enough to show that he is very confident in his own strength, and he is a relegated immortal disciple.


    "Although it''s only the weakest kind of artifact, this golden gourd hammer directly destroys the whole secret space in all directions. If the secret space is broken by an artifact, no living creature in it can survive. The space breaks down, will be replaced by the void! Not to mention the creatures of the void that are rumored in the void, just the turbulence of the void can easily kill the ordinary heaven level strong. " The elder of the Elven clan exclaimed in his heart. He was glad that he had just forced MuQing into a hurry.


    If MuQing takes out this artifact in the secret place of the elves, I''m afraid the whole secret place of the Elves will be destroyed, and the Elves will be destroyed!


    The old woman of the elves was sweating and raised her hand to wipe the sweat. She also felt fear.


    "OK, OK." The old woman murmured to herself, and was glad that she hadn''t forced MuQing to rush.


    Lingshan king, mileng king and Gailan king are staring at the artifact in MuQing''s hands. They have lived for more than 100 years since they were born, and have never seen any artifact. Now have a chance to see, or by MuQing show.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. The secret place of the Titans should be smashed in such a frenzied way. It''s frightening to imagine. " Lingshan Wang swallowed and was amazed.


    King milang didn''t know how to think any more. It was amazing to see an artifact for the first time, which broke all her thoughts.


    In the secret territory of the Titans, many strong people suddenly gathered, and all the six clan leaders and a Titan King appeared, staring at the sky in doubt.


    Tengger, the Titan king, was three feet tall. He gritted his teeth and gazed at the entrance of the secret place.


    "There''s an enemy coming. Call out all the warriors in the clan to fight!"


    At the command of Tengger, the Titan king, the six patriarchs were all shocked and stunned. This was the first time since they were born that they had encountered an enemy who dared to challenge the Titans and even fought outside the secret place.


    "Come on! All the warriors come out, ready to fight


    When the Titans heard the orders of the king and the six patriarchs, they ran out of the secret place and gathered together.


    Several Titans with strength equivalent to human''s five grade martial arts, more than ten six grade martial arts, more than twenty seven grade martial arts, and hundreds of Titans with strength equivalent to human''s nine grade martial arts rushed out and directly gathered into a powerful force.


    Boom!


    The secret place of the Titans is destroyed in an instant. MuQing and Guan Linglong fly into the secret place of the Titans. At a glance, they see the Titans who have gathered together.

 Chapter 410

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was so popular. It seems that all the titans have won." Mu Qing smiles, but his voice is not big. It''s only about Linglong.


    Guan Linglong looked at these Titans in disgust, and even hated the blood of Titans in her body.


    Seeing the three queens of the elves, Tengger, the Titan king, strode out and angrily denounced: "Lingshan, mileng and Gailan, I didn''t go to the trouble of your elves in person during this period of time, so you dare to send them to me."


    Lingshan snorted coldly. She despised Tengger, the Titan king. She just glanced coldly.


    Mi Leng and Gailan are furious, but the two ancestors of the clan are nearby. They are not easy to attack, so they have to endure.


    Tengger, the Titan, was very powerful, and none of the three Elven kings was his opponent. If you choose alone, Tengger, the Titan king, can easily kill any king of the elves. However, if the three kings of the elves join hands, Tengger knows that he will be suppressed, or even suppressed to death.


    As for MuQing, he was directly ignored by Tengger. In his opinion, Wang Yao of the elves is more important. Because Tengger doesn''t know who MuQing is.


    "Ha ha, the titans are arrogant enough! So which patriarch''s son killed Lu Ning? " MuQing embraces his chest with both hands and turns his head to see Gailan.


    Gai Lan was speechless. He had no idea that the Titans had changed so much in the past two years!


    In the past, the Titans had only one race and only one king. The king was the patriarch and the patriarch was the king. Although the king of the Titans is still that king, there are six strong men dressed as clan heads around him, which is really strange.


    "Well, Mr. mu, I really don''t know what happened to the Titans. Now they seem to have six patriarchs. However, this king is also the leader of the Titans before, his son Gailan points to Tengger, the Titan king, and says to MuQing.


    MuQing nodded and looked coldly at Tengger, the Titan king, showing his intention to kill him.


    Tengger just saw MuQing and Guan Linglong, staring at the golden melon hammer in MuQing''s hand, which turned out to be an artifact!


    "It''s an artifact. It seems that this man broke through the seal of our Titans. This person''s background may not be simple. " Tengger, the Titan king, thought in his heart and guessed who MuQing was.


    How terrible is the background of being able to bring out an artifact? A piece of artifact can not be taken by everyone. It is not only a symbol of strength, but also a symbol of the background.


    Tengger side of a middle-aged patriarch holding a giant hammer, and did not recognize the hands of the golden melon hammer Mu Qing is an artifact, but war.


    Those who don''t know are not afraid. They don''t know a artifact. On the contrary, the Titan clan leader is not afraid of MuQing.


    "Boy, you are not a member of the elves. You dare to follow the elves into our Titans'' territory. Take your life!" Titan clan''s patriarch roars, sends out the violent shout, deafening.


    King Lingshan was shocked and sighed: "this is the original God warrior of the Titans - ubato! He has reached the level of five grades, which is comparable to the mid-term strength of human four grades. I can''t imagine that I''m now the head of a clan


    King mileng and King Gailan were surprised. They did not expect that the Titans had developed so rapidly and strongly in the past two years. It''s terrible that the warriors of the original clan have reached the level of a king of the elf clan. No wonder the Titans also wanted to establish a king and distribute many Patriarchs to govern themselves.


    When ubato rushed to MuQing, the hammer in his hand was also an artifact, but it was just a six grade artifact.


    How can the six grade artifact, the lowest artifact in the prefecture level, compare with the one grade artifact in the heaven level? The collision between the two is like an egg touching a hammer, and the result can be imagined.


    "The brainless man is ridiculous."


    Mu Qingleng hurls out the golden melon hammer in his hand and shoots it at the magic hammer in ubato''s hand.


    Boom!


    The golden melon hammer hit the artifact sledgehammer and burst out a dazzling light, causing a big explosion.


    The hammer, a six grade artifact, was directly smashed. Ubato was shocked and dodged quickly. However, half of his body was beaten into blood foam by the golden melon hammer, and his eyes lost vitality quickly.


    With one move, Mu Qing killed the strong man of the Titan family. Mu Qing showed no mercy.


    He scornfully mocks these Titans. Mu Qing puts away the artifact of the golden melon hammer and stands up with his hands down.


    This means to tell all the Titans that they can easily kill everyone without any artifact!


    "It seems that the titans are just like that. I don''t need to use this thing." MuQing looks up at the sky and laughs.


    "Arrogance Tengger, the Titan king, was furious, waiting for MuQing coldly, hoping to frustrate him.


    The other party obviously has a artifact but doesn''t use it. On the contrary, he puts it away. This obviously insults his own Titans!


    But the three kings of the elves are nearby. As a Titan, you can''t act rashly. You must consider your identity.


    "Dragon tiger, I want you to catch that human and tear it to pieces! In front of the elves, don''t disgrace me. " Tengger, the Titan king, gave orders to the powerful people behind him.


    The big Titan came out. He was taller than six patriarchs, only a little shorter than Tengger.


    "Yes, sir


    Gailan frowns and recognizes this guy. He reminds MuQing immediately.


    "Mr. mu, this man is much more powerful than the one just now. This is the dragon tiger, the Titan warrior who is known as the third strongest of the Titans. It''s said that this man has the power of dragon and tiger, which can''t be underestimated. " Gailan clenched his teeth and stared at Longhu nervously.


    It''s obvious that he was defeated by dragon and tiger, or he wouldn''t have been so afraid.


    Guan Linglong raised his head with pride and said with a smile, "my master is so powerful, how can he be a mere barbarian? Not to mention the dragon and tiger, even the king of the Titans is no match for my master! "


    The three kings of the elves all showed embarrassed expressions and didn''t know how to reply.


    What Guan Linglong said is true, but it is true, which makes people helpless. As long as MuQing takes out the golden melon hammer again, let alone the king of the Titans, even the two ancestors of the elves can''t help MuQing.


    "Just the third strongest? It''s not going to be one at all, and there''s no need to be careful. " Mu Qing shook his head and felt dissatisfied. He thought that the Titan king looked down on him too much and only sent out the third strong man in the clan.


    "Arrogance! You two rubbish, how can I tear you to pieces! "


    Dragon and tiger roar, listen to Mu Qing''s insult, burst into a rage. Step on air and rush to MuQing. His huge fist rushes to him fiercely.


    Mu Qing raised his arm and said with a smile: "it''s just a huge body. The speed is as slow as the electric shock to the paralyzed bastard."


    "Pooh, Shifu is so humorous." Guan Linglong was amused and glanced at the master with a smile.


    You can still talk and laugh in the battle, which shows how confident Mu Qing is.


    The golden light and the evil Qi are released, and the magic arms are condensed to fight the dragon and tiger.


    Being ridiculed by MuQing, Longhu is angry, but he is shocked by MuQing''s moves.


    The golden light and the magic Qi were used at the same time, and they condensed such a huge arm, even bigger than their own fist.


    Boom!


    Dragon and tiger''s arm hit the magic arm, even regardless of up and down, the space is fluctuating, there are subtle fragmentation.


    The space can be repaired by itself, and small fragments can be recovered. But the ability to make tiny cracks in space is amazing.


    "Enough! It seems that I have to use my blood to deal with you. " Dragon and tiger''s arms are numb, and they are shocked.


    With that, the dragon and tiger took a deep breath. It seemed that heaven and earth began to change color in an instant. The huge Qi swelled his arm muscles like a tide, and turned into a huge blood colored arm with the size of two or three meters. The palm also turned into a ghostly claw.


    Bloody claws fiercely grab to MuQing, the surging Qi shining white around bloody claws. The ordinary grasp of dragon and tiger''s blood is almost as good as MuQing''s magic arm.


    "Come on! Ha ha. "


    MuQing is very happy and has never been defeated in the competition of physical strength. This Titan warrior dragon and tiger makes MuQing feel the pressure. His physical strength is indeed strong, almost able to make himself feel that he must use his strength.


    MuQing takes back the golden light and magic Qi and condenses the Dragon Qi around his arm. This fist hardly uses much golden light and magic Qi. It only uses the Dragon Qi to arouse the aura between heaven and earth, and it is also attached with purple lightning.


    The surging purple lightning gathered in MuQing''s palm. The purple palm looked very strange and contained the power of terrible explosion.


    Boom!


    Long Hu''s arm hit MuQing''s real Qi, and the purple lightning burst into his body, destroying his internal organs.


    "You cheat!"


    The dragon and tiger were shocked and spat blood. The whole man fell from the air and was seriously injured.


    The strength of MuQing''s fist was not weaker than that of Longhu, and he could not even hurt him. The real ability to hurt the dragon and tiger is the purple lightning, which directly damages the meridians, viscera and even the soul.


    If it wasn''t for dragon and tiger''s physical strength, the purple lightning would only destroy his internal organs and meridians, otherwise his soul would also be destroyed by the purple lightning.


    "Ridiculous! My master is skillfully using his own ability. Is that cheating? If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. It''s a shame that you still talk there. "


    Guan Linglong sneers at the dragon and tiger, and despises the guy who can''t fight but threatens to speak next to him.


    Mu Qing smiles and turns to look at Tengger, the Titan king, waiting for him to do it himself.


    If you want Tengger to give up his son, you must subdue him. Only let Tengger give up his son, can we find out the whereabouts of Lu Ning, or revenge for Lu Ning!


    "Ha ha, it seems that the titans are not as good as the elves. They don''t even have half a dozen people. I beat them all so easily. It''s too weak. " MuQing shows off his power and looks coldly at Tengger, provoking him.


    Tengger, as the king of the Titans, can''t see that MuQing is provoking himself? The purpose of the other side is to force them to do it by themselves. How can Tengger easily fall into the trap!


    And the purple thunder of MuQing is really powerful, Tengger is not sure to defeat MuQing now. And the other side also has a artifact, even if they fall into the disadvantage, they can take it out immediately to fight against defeat and win. They have been in an invincible position for a long time.


    "Damn it! It seems that I can only let my father come out. " Tengger hummed coldly, thinking whether to invite out the strongest of their Titans.


    The strongest Titan is the father of Tengger!

 Chapter 411

    Tengor pushed away a patriarch around him and signaled him to find his father, the last king of the Titan! But at that time, the Titan leader was not called "King", but the patriarch.


    Teng gor around the patriarch immediately left, this scene also happened to be MuQing see, but did not stop. After all, the Titans'' hidden strongmen will come out sooner or later. Whether or not to stop them now has no effect at all. On the contrary, they will make themselves very timid.


    King mileng frowned, flew to MuQing''s back, and reminded him in a low voice: "master mu, the strongest man of the Titans is the father of Tengger, the Titan king. His name is tengratu. If that guy comes out, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with. "


    "Yes, the strength of tenglatu is no less than that of our two ancestors. If we really fight, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome." Lingshan king, please whisper to remind MuQing.


    Two Wang''s meaning is very clear, they are reminding MuQing to seize the time to solve the problem, don''t wait for tengratu to appear.


    Mu Qing just nods gently and doesn''t care about these. Because in his view, tengratu''s strength is not a matter of concern. Now as long as you are not a strong master of the second grade, you can''t find yourself. After all, an artifact is not for fun!


    "What is your name, sir! Dare to make trouble with the Titans, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate? " Tengger frowned and looked coldly at MuQing, extremely careful and alert.


    The identity of the other party is absolutely different. It can be proved by the artifact.


    Although one of his warriors and a clan leader were killed, it was nothing to Tengger. If we can make friends with the big forces behind MuQing, we will lose two deer and get one tiger.


    Several clan leaders around heard that the Titan king was so cautious and calm, and realized that the identity of each other was definitely not simple.


    "My master''s name is MuQing, but he is a disciple of relegated immortals. Have you ever heard of shiye? I guess I haven''t heard of it! " Guan Linglong replied that she was not so sad. When you talk with your hands akimbo, it seems particularly lovely.


    With a pair of long legs and slender figure, Guan Linglong is less than one head shorter than MuQing, but she is as lively and lovely as a little girl. Her character has not changed at all. She is mischievous and can compete with Li Jiaer.


    Don''t think about it. Guan Linglong guessed that her brother might have died. But people can''t come back to life after death. Guan Linglong can''t bear to destroy the whole Titans in order to avenge his brother. Now the titans have died of two strong men, which can be regarded as a lesson and revenge. To understand these, Guan Linglong is no longer so sad, but much more comfortable.


    "What! Are you MuQing? The only disciple of the relegated immortal? No wonder it''s so powerful! "


    "He is MuQing. How can he be so young and kill Longhu easily? Isn''t it true that the disciples of relegating immortals are only twenty years old this year? "


    "Yes, it should be twenty. This young man looks like he was 18 or 19 years old. It is estimated that he broke through the six grades at that time. MuQing''s breakthrough in liupin was two years ago. He fought in the first World War in Woniushan, Jizhou, and his strength was very strong. I didn''t expect that in two years, he was able to defeat the dragon and tiger. I''m afraid he has reached the level of four grades? "


    The Titans talked and stared at MuQing in shock. Their original courage turned into fear.


    The other party is Mu Qing, a disciple of relegated immortals! Now even if it''s a real fight, only their people are killed. There''s no chance to hurt MuQing. Because even if someone can beat MuQing, who dares to hurt him? If you offend the relegated immortals, it''s a danger of extermination.


    Tengger''s face is dignified. He is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what MuQing is doing.


    If MuQing is to unite, then he shouldn''t be a killer. If he comes out for the elves, he shouldn''t be so hesitant, just do it directly. Now MuQing is still provoking there after killing two titans, obviously for the sake of gaining power!


    Livy, that means it''s not that simple.


    Tengger''s biggest fear is that MuQing''s intention is not clear, so there is no way to confirm how to treat MuQing. If a man is not careful enough to make him angry, it''s the end of it.


    As the breeze blew, everyone didn''t speak. The atmosphere was embarrassed for a time, and gradually became a little cold.


    A moment later, Tengger frowned and began to ease the atmosphere.


    "Mr. mu, we don''t know if it was Mr. Mu who visited the Titans in person. It''s a pity. Those two guys were impulsive just now. They deserved to die. How about you tell me what you''re going to do, or let me listen to you? " Said Tengger humbly.


    The two ancestors of the Elves were shocked. Did they ever hear that the king of the Titans could be so humble?


    Mu Qing sneered and put his hands behind him, saying: "I came here to avenge my apprentice. It''s said that your son killed a man named Lu Ning. That guy is the blood of the elves and Titans. He''s my apprentice''s brother. Tengger, let your son stand up. "


    After listening to MuQing''s words, Tengger was shocked, and then he understood why MuQing wanted to ask for a crime.


    It turned out that it was his own son who killed the apprentice''s family. It''s not easy! Tengshan, the son of Tengger, frowned and looked up at his father. His face was full of doubts.


    As the successor of the next king of the Titans, Tengshan has eradicated many hidden dangers for the family. He has long forgotten how many foreigners he killed. As for Lu Ning, how can Tengshan remember when he killed him?


    "Presumptuous! Tengshan is our next Titan king. How can you handle it at will? "


    "Between the martial arts, life and death are in heaven. If you are killed because of poor strength, you have to admit your life. Mu childe, you come to our Titans just for this kind of thing. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable? "


    "Although we titans are a small race, we can''t be bullied like this. If you come to find fault, you will kill us all, and we will separate and resist. "


    "Even if it''s banished immortal Valley, we Titans will break one of your teeth!"


    The Titan clan leaders roared and angrily denounced MuQing.


    Tengger was shocked, and suddenly he drank and roared, "shut up! You''re not qualified to talk! "


    Tenggor''s forehead was full of blue tendons, which shocked all the warriors and patriarchs. The current situation is not joking. MuQing was banished to the immortal valley. Once he offended, it was absolutely dangerous to destroy the family. Moreover, if the banishment Valley wants to destroy the Titans, it''s like killing an ant. Don''t say it''s a dead end, the Titans don''t even have the qualification to let each other face it, let alone break each other''s teeth?


    The Titans bowed their heads one after another. They were reprimanded by the Titan king, and they all shut up.


    "Mr. mu, this is my son Tengshan. Now you can ask about him." Tengger frowned slightly and pulled Tengshan out suddenly.


    Although the inside and outside of the story is to hand over Tengshan to MuQing, Tengger will never sell his son like this. And Tengger determined that MuQing would never kill his son, but it was necessary to give him a beating.


    "King!"


    "Shut up Tenggor was furious and pushed away the Titan warriors who were blocking him.


    None of the Titans dare to say more. The Titan king is furious. Who dares to stop him at will?


    "Master mu, I am Tengshan. However, I don''t remember who I killed. Maybe I killed the Lu Ning you said. In this case, let me bear one''s hatred. Don''t embarrass my people. " Teng Shan''s iron bone clanks. He is not afraid of MuQing. Instead, he raises his head.


    Even if MuQing wants to kill himself, Tengshan admits his life. Because of his status as the next king, he would never let the Titans go to trouble for himself.


    Mu Qing appreciated Tengshan''s courage and looked up to the sky and laughed: "good! Good! In that case... "


    "Master, let me do it. That guy is right, one person''s hatred should be solved by one person. And my brother died in his hands. If he died fairly, it would be inferior to others. I can''t blame heaven and others. " Guan Linglong suddenly took master''s arm and said.


    Mu Qing is puzzled and doesn''t understand what Guan Linglong wants to do. It is strange that she should stop herself when she is avenging her.


    Guan Linglong laughed, flew to the front of the master and took out a heavy hammer.


    "Your name is Tengshan. You killed my brother! I also know that my brother is inferior, but he is my brother after all. If you can resist me, that''s all. However, if you want to completely resolve the hatred, you have to send half of the people to help my master defeat Jizhou and fight against the Imperial Army! If you agree, it will turn the fight into friendship. "


    Guan Linglong holds the hammer artifact and shouts to the Titans.


    Tengger, the Titan king, was very happy. It would be great if this matter could be solved in this way.


    The other party is just a little girl, even if it has reached the level of six grades, it is just a girl. His son Teng Shan has just broken through the realm of Wupin and is definitely better than his counterpart. What''s more, the advantage of Titan''s blood is its infinite strength, rough skin, thick flesh and strong defense. What''s the point of a heavy hammer? Sustaining death is a serious injury, which can be recovered in a month or two.


    His son took a rest for a month or two, but the Titans made friends with the relegated immortal''s disciples. It was a good deal. And just now Guan Linglong also said that it would be easier for them to help MuQing repel the Imperial Army, and it was also an opportunity to further win relations with MuQing.


    "Good! I agreed. Tengshan, get beaten in the past. Ha ha ha ha


    Before Teng Shan and Teng gor could answer, there was a powerful laughter in the distance, which shocked all the people present, even Mu Qing.


    "The titans of the three grades! This guy, it seems, is the bottom card of the Titans. " MuQing squints and thinks secretly in her heart.


    Tall but old looking old man came, just now he was laughing, this person is the father of Tengger tengratu!


    "Young master mu, long time no see." Tenglatu pushes away several clan leaders and Tengger, goes to the front and bows to MuQing.


    Mu Qing tiny squint, fix one eye to see, this just recognize this stature big guy.


    "Oh, it''s you!" Mu Qing smiles and remembers what happened several years ago.


    At that time, I was still practicing in the valley of relegated immortals. When tenglatu was still in the realm of four grades, I came to place relegated immortals. The relegated immortal gave tenglatu a holy medicine, which could help him break through the three level realm. At that time, this guy declared that the Titans were subject to the relegated immortal valley.


    "It''s me. Mr. Mu has a good memory." Tengratu laughs.

 Chapter 412

    King Lingshan, King milleng and King Gelan were all shocked. How ever did they see the leader of the Titans submit so humbly to others?


    "Ha ha, since I''m an acquaintance, I''d like to leave you a favor. Linglong, do it Mu Qing embraces the chest with both hands and says plainly.


    Guan Linglong nodded and understood the master''s meaning.


    His brother has died, people can''t come back to life after death. Now it''s useless to kill Tengshan. But if we can take this opportunity to get close to the Titans, it''s a rare good thing! After a period of time, the Titans will become the bravest fighting force against the imperial army.


    "Good. Big fool over there, take my hammer


    Guan Linglong drinks delicately, in the hand heavy hammer smashes to Tengshan''s chest, but avoided the key.


    Boom!


    The heavy hammer hasn''t hit Tengshan yet, but the hammer wind is turbulent and violent, which is really shocking. Hammer wind condenses the appearance of tiger''s head. It''s ferocious. It roars and rushes to Tengshan, as if it''s going to be illustrated.


    "The soft tiger shakes the sky!" Guan Linglong drinks delicately and shows her most proud moves.


    This move is a supreme martial art. When it is used to a great extent, combined with the unique blood ability, it is enough to fight beyond the level.


    MuQing shows a satisfied smile. From this move, we can see that Guan Linglong is not lazy in his daily practice.


    "This is aunt crane''s power skill. She uses her waist to drive her whole body''s strength. Combined with the circulation of Qi in her upper body, she can show her supreme martial arts skills. She can break out three times of her maximum strength, and will not affect her speed. Now Linglong has reduced his attack speed, but his strength has increased to five times of his own, which is comparable to the full attack of Wupin martial arts master. " MuQing comments on it secretly.


    Tengger and tenglatu were all shocked. It was unbelievable that a little girl in liupin realm had such violent strength.


    Although there is a part of Titan blood in her body, there is also a part of ELF blood. The delicate flesh of the Elves will definitely lower Guan Linglong''s physique. But it''s incredible that she can still burst out such a frightening force now.


    Tengshan was even more shocked. Just now, he thought that Guan Linglong could not have much power, so he didn''t take it seriously. Now I suddenly see that Guan Linglong has such violent power. The air flow driven by the heavy hammer can roar and burst. It can be seen that she really left.


    "Dragon shape protection!"


    Teng Shan drinks too much. He dares not take Guan Linglong''s heavy hammer by force. He must use his martial arts to resist.


    The real Qi is released to the body, condensing a circle of real Qi protective cover to protect Tengshan''s whole body. The place close to the body also condenses the protective layer of genuine Qi. The muscles are full of genuine Qi. The triple defense resists the heavy hammer that hits you immediately.


    Boom!


    The heavy hammer hit Tengshan''s right chest, shaking out a dazzling light, and a piece of blood spray.


    The triple defense was broken in an instant, Tengshan was hit by the heavy hammer of Guan Linglong, and he vomited blood!


    "What? He was able to beat the Titans'' Tengshan mountain to spit blood, which directly injured him Lingshan Wang was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Guan Linglong, a little girl who always hid beside her master, had such powerful strength.


    Mileng Wang was also stunned. She thought Guan Linglong was just a little girl protected by master. Unexpectedly, she was so powerful!


    This kind of strength is no longer a simple six grade realm, but an existence that can absolutely compete with the five grade realm.


    Guan Linglong flew back to his master with great speed and said that he would hit him with a hammer and never break his promise.


    Teng Latu squinted, shocked and thought: "this move seems fierce, but it has mixed skills. It''s not easy! At the moment of power explosion, the little girl controlled the real Qi to break the face, and easily broke my grandson''s three layers of defense. Although it still consumed the impact of the heavy hammer, it made more impact on my grandson. It''s really great to control your power so skillfully! "


    Teng Shan covers his collapsed right chest and stares at Guan Linglong in shock. He can''t believe how such a weak figure can burst out such a powerful force.


    The hammer just now almost knocked Tengshan out. Although not enough to kill, but the injury is very serious, at least to lie for a few months to recover.


    "Ha ha ha, master Mu is really powerful. All the disciples he teaches are so powerful. According to the discussion between us just now, this matter is over. What''s Mr. Mu''s idea? " Tengratu quickly laughs, driving the surrounding atmosphere.


    Many titans are still dissatisfied. After all, the other side killed a clan leader and a dragon tiger. How can they take it with them? If tengratu didn''t speak in person, I''m afraid a lot of people would be stabbing again.


    Although Tengger was the king of the Titans, he could not completely control all the patriarchs. After all, today''s titans are disgraced, and they are so disgraced that some of them can''t bear it. Only when tengratu stands up in person can he frighten the people.


    "Good! Master tenglatu is also a man. MuQing will make a friend with you. Half a month later, if you can lead some of the people into the Jizhou battlefield, I will be honored to be a friend with you. I understand today''s business. It''s time for me to leave. But I heard that you Titans and elves are feuds. I hope you don''t fight again because of me. Goodbye


    MuQing nodded with satisfaction, clasped his fist to tenglatu and Tengger, and then turned to clasp his fist to the ancestors of the two elves.


    Tenglatu did not dare to neglect, and quickly bowed, showing great respect for MuQing.


    The ancestors of the two elves also quickly saluted MuQing. Although MuQing''s status is not higher than them in terms of strength, no one dares to neglect him.


    Behind MuQing, however, is the relegation immortal Valley, which is the strongest relegation immortal in Tianyan mainland! Just this identity, who dares to be presumptuous?


    Guan Linglong nodded, held master''s arm, followed him, and left the secret land of Titans.


    The elves and Titans were relieved to see MuQing leave.


    "Two old bastards, it''s Mr. Mu who leads you into the secret place of the Titans. I won''t care about you. After a while, we will lead the people to join the Jizhou battlefield. Then you weak people will stay in your family and have children! Hahaha... "Tenglatu looked at the two ancestors of the elves and laughed.


    The ancestors of the Elves were very angry, but they knew that this was not a good time to start. They just stared at tengratu coldly.


    "Old man, don''t think that only you Titans will send strong men, but we elves won''t! In this Jizhou battlefield, we Elves will join in to help Mu defeat the enemy. Don''t let you Titans drag your feet then. " The Elven old woman sneered.


    Tengger burst out laughing, shaking his arms and shouting: "our Titan warriors are most afraid of going to the battlefield! At that time, let you see the power of our warriors. "


    "My pleasure!" The king of Lingshan snorted and looked at Tengger.


    The elves give their fists to the Titans and turn them into colorful beams. They fly away indignantly, saying nothing more.


    Teng Latu was very happy and looked at Teng Shan happily. Even if his grandson killed the wrong person, he could help the Titans get on with the relegation valley. It''s a blessing. Although Tengshan can''t afford to be seriously injured now, it doesn''t affect his roots. He can recover after lying for a few months. It''s just suffering. What is it?


    The southern border of Youzhou


    There are many trees in the mountain forest, one by one, and the whole mountain forest is lush. A few birds are flying among the treetops, and small animals are running in the forest, happy and lively. From a high altitude, it is a common mountain forest with beautiful scenery. Blue sky floating a few cotton candy like white clouds, sunlight down, bright and dazzling.


    But who can know that in this harmonious forest, there is a small military camp with a thousand people!


    One hundred and fifty thousand elite tiger eaters were stationed in three barracks, two of which were stationed in the serious mountains and forests. The base camp is hidden in the deep mountains and forests, but it can communicate with the three camps conveniently.


    Twenty miles away is an ancient battlefield. Since ancient times, it has been the place where wars took place between Youzhou and Jizhou. The armies of the two sides of all dynasties fought here.


    Fengchiying is the base of the army stationed in the deep forest. Gongsun Xue takes the post of commander in chief of the army to arrange the affairs of the next war.


    "General Gan Wenlie, is the general of Wei Wuhou in Bohai Prefecture Cheng Gai? It is said that this man is a veteran and is very good at the art of war. How many people are there in the Bohai army? " Gongsun Xue asks the Marquis Gan Wenlie.


    Now the imperial army is about to arrive at this ancient battlefield, and every imperial army is very difficult to deal with, among which Cheng Gai, the general under the command of marquis Wu of Wei, and Wen Meng, the commander of the imperial army.


    Gan Wenlie nodded and replied, "Madam Hui, the Bohai army has a total of 200000 troops. The total number of troops in Yecheng is 100000, and the elite cavalry is 50000. The commander is Zhu Qiao, the daughter of the leader of Yecheng. The army of Zhuo county is 50000, and the commander is Guan Bei. The army of Zhongshan County is 80000, and the commander is Zhang Han! There were 200000 troops in the imperial court. Due to the delay of the front line, they still had 100000 troops left in Wei county. If it develops in these days, the tiger eating army will face 600000 troops! And the tiger eating army can only have 150000 troops to fight. I don''t know where the Hebei tiger army is now. "


    Gongsun Xue frowned and nodded, realizing that the situation was really bad.


    Although the tiger eating army is brave and effective in fighting, it is too small in number and too busy for a long time. The pingye battle is extremely disadvantageous to the tiger eaters. If they fight, they will lose both sides! The imperial army can also send troops from other places, but the tiger eating army has only 150 thousand elite troops.


    "It''s not so good. At the beginning, I also saw Mu Hongtian lead the army. He fought twice in a battle like this. Although they all defeated each other, it was also extremely tragic. " Li Jin frowned and said.


    Li Qing''s soul returns to rest in sapphire, and Li Jin comes out to control his body again.


    Han Dai prepares tea and arranges bamboo slips and books. Miss Han of Yuyang County, Youzhou, becomes Wang Ding''s maid. Now she is responsible for serving Gongsun Xue and others.


    Guan sighed and looked at the map beside him, but he shook his head.


    "If we win this war, Jizhou will surely win, but our army will take a lot of time to recover. This is to give the Imperial Army enough time to recuperate, and then the battle will be more difficult. "


    Gan Wenlie nodded and agreed with Guan Mingcheng.


    "However, there are many strong men in our army''s martial arts field, and they may have a great advantage in the battlefield." Gan Wenlie frowned and calculated his combat power.


    But Guan Mingcheng shook his head. "If we fight a siege, this kind of battle is limited to a very small castle. The strong martial arts can really play a very important role. But field combat is different. Which martial arts master dares to exert his full strength in field combat? A large-scale attack will not only kill the enemy, but also his own people. Therefore, even if a strong martial arts master is ready to fight, he has to kill an enemy with one move. Thousands of troops, it''s hard to kill thousands of people after the battle


    "That''s not the same. We have to have more martial arts masters. If one person kills 1000, ten people will be 10000. Is it not absolute superiority to weaken the enemy forces in World War I? " Gan Wenlie hummed softly.


    "It''s different. Why don''t you listen?" Guan Mingcheng frowns angrily and doesn''t know how to persuade Gan Wenlie.


    Both of them know each other, Guan Mingcheng is too cautious, Gan Wenlie is more calm. Therefore, their fighting style is totally different, one is the cavalry general, the other is responsible for dispatching the crossbow Corps.


    Gongsun Xue has no choice but to frown. If MuQing is here now, he can definitely decide how to deal with the current situation. It''s a pity that MuQing is not here now, and Gongsun Xue doesn''t know what to do.


    Only MuQing has the right to decide whether to fight or not!


    "Hahaha, with only a few hundred thousand troops, you are worried like this? There''s nothing to be hesitant about, just one word - do it


    Bright and unrestrained voice from outside the camp came in, it is MuQing.


    Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng are shocked. What they are shocked about is not that Shaozhu has come back, but that Shaozhu has been able to find here.


    It was only these two days that the tiger eating army began to March suddenly, just to grasp the opportunity. Moreover, this is the home array of the tiger eating army, hidden in the mountains and forests, in order to be absolutely safe.


    But the little Lord actually found here without any information, doesn''t it mean that the enemy can also find here? If so, once found by the enemy, a beheading operation will be troublesome.

 Chapter 413

    Gongsunxue is relaxed smile, understand MuQing is how to find here.


    He and MuQing can sense each other''s general position. Although the deep mountain forest is very big, as long as he confirms the general direction, MuQing is not difficult to find himself.


    "Master is right! In this case, we should fight. What are we afraid of? And I remember that Shifu''s elder brother had a good relationship with Zhu Qiao, the daughter of Zhu ran, the leader of Yecheng city. Isn''t the army of Yecheng equal to a friendly army? " Guan Linglong said with a smile, very cute.


    Li Jin smiles and sees his son coming back. He feels much more at ease.


    MuQing walks into the tent, sees Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie''s shocked expression, and understands what they are thinking.


    "Don''t worry too much. Gongsun Xue and I have the same feelings and can feel each other''s position. It''s very well hidden here. The martial arts teachers of the imperial court can''t be found. By the way, how long does it take to go to war? " MuQing walks to Gongsun Xue and says as he walks.


    Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng breathed a sigh of relief. They became much more stable and had absolute confidence in the next battle.


    When the little Lord comes back, the morale of the tiger eating army will be greatly shocked, and the victory rate will be greatly increased.


    Gongsunxue gives up the position of commander in chief and stands beside MuQing.


    After all, the manager is the agent, and the general of the tiger army is MuQing. However, they do not attach great importance to each other. But the generals and soldiers of the tiger eating army are different. Although they respect Gongsun Xue, they only recognize MuQing!


    "Hui Shaozhu, our army is ready to fight at any time. The imperial army has also arrived near the battlefield. If there is a war, it will fight first and then in two days. Before that, our army needs to make an appointment with the other side. It''s just that the main thing is to think about it first. If our army is fighting a war here, I''m afraid it will lose a lot. " Guan Mingcheng frowned and told Shaozhu all about the situation.


    Gan Wenlie nodded his head. There must be casualties when he leads the troops to fight. These veteran generals have been used to them for a long time. But the problem is that if this war is over, the recruits of the tiger eating army will definitely be killed and injured. Although the main force will not be affected, I am afraid that 150000 troops will be reduced to 80000 or 90000.


    If the troops are reduced, it will be difficult to control the whole of Jizhou, and it will take a long time to recruit new soldiers. When the tiger eating army recovers its strength, the imperial army will also recover its strength. At that time, there will be another fight, and it will fall into a dead circle of slow advance of the military line.


    Mu Qing smiles. Although it will kill many people to start a war now, he can accept it.


    Now defeat the Imperial Army, control the whole Jizhou, let those aristocratic families and local uprisings see the fighting power of the tiger eating army, they will come to take refuge! When we attack Yanzhou, Yuzhou, Yangzhou and Jingzhou in the future, we can fight many fewer wars. All in all, more soldiers will die less.


    "This battle must be fought. Summon all departments to fight to the death with the Imperial Army in two days! And this battle, I am absolutely sure, will win. " MuQing showed a confident smile and didn''t feel the slightest possibility of defeat.


    150000 tiger eating troops, plus the elves and Titans will join in the war to help, how can this war be defeated? And MuQing plans to persuade Yecheng army tonight, if you can draw Zhuqiao over, then the battle will be won!


    Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng are confused. They don''t understand what the young master has. Even if we can win this battle, it will be a tragic victory. Why is the young master so confident now?


    Gongsun Xue frowned slightly, suddenly thought of something, joked: "why don''t you go to Yecheng army camp today? If we can win over the 50000 elite of Yecheng army, won''t we have absolute confidence in this battle? "


    Although itself is this idea, Mu Qing did not expect Gongsun snow actually guessed. When she said that, she felt embarrassed.


    Li Jin looks at his son suspiciously and guesses something from his and Gongsun Xue''s expressions.


    "Eh... Cher, would you like to come with me?" Mu Qing is embarrassed and says quickly.


    Gongsun Xue shakes her head and looks at MuQing trustfully, knowing that he will not do anything to be a playboy.


    "You go, can I not trust you? We''ve been together every day for three years, and we''ve known each other for a long time. After all, you are the commander-in-chief of the tiger eating army. If you go to persuade Zhu Qiao, it will certainly work Gongsun Xue said quietly with a smile.


    Guan Linglong smiles and peeks at master. She also knows that master and Zhu Qiao have a different relationship. Now master is going to persuade Zhu Qiao. It''s interesting to think about it.


    Li Jin confirmed his conjecture, son and Ye City Army General Zhu Qiao absolute understanding, and the relationship is not general.


    "Qing''er is impulsive. I''ll go with him. Xueer, you continue to act as the manager and we will be back tonight Li Jin holds Gongsun Xue''s hand and reassures her.


    Gongsunxue naturally will not think much, absolute trust MuQing. Now Li Jin is following, which is more reassuring.


    "Ha ha, if the young master can really persuade the elite of Yecheng army to surrender, it will be easy for our army to win Jizhou. The banishment Valley is in Xuzhou, and the young master has a high reputation in Xuzhou, so it is easy to get. Then our army will attack Yanzhou again, and the whole North will be attacked by Shaozhu! "


    "Ha ha ha, just think about it. But Lao Gan, don''t die on the battlefield in two days, and you won''t be able to see the great feat of the young Lord in the world. " Guan Mingcheng said with a hearty smile.


    Gan Wenlie hums coldly and looks at Guan Mingcheng. This guy can''t spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth.


    dusk


    Inside the camp of Jizhou army, the female general patrols outside the camp where Zhu Qiao is resting. The guard is tight and airtight.


    However, most of these female generals are still nine grade martial arts masters, and their soldiers are just mortal soldiers with powerful martial arts skills. They can''t stop MuQing at all.


    With the help of the devil''s shadow, MuQing easily sneaks into the barracks of Zhuqiao and looks at her quietly.


    Li Jin stands beside Mu Qing. They are like ghosts and don''t make any sound.


    The tent was a little dim, and the sun was about to set before the oil lamp was lit.


    Zhu Qiao, who is looking at the map carefully, teases his long hair and doesn''t notice that MuQing and Li Jinqi appear in his tent silently.


    "The tiger eating army, 150000 elite, is really hard to deal with." Zhu Qiao sighed helplessly, sat up straight and shook his head slightly, ready to reach for the oil lamp.


    When he shook his head, Zhu Qiao suddenly saw two figures beside him and stood up to draw his sword.


    "Who is it?" Zhu Qiao''s eyes widened and he stepped back three steps.


    Mu Qing smiles and shakes her head when she sees that the young lady is the same as before.


    "I haven''t seen you for three years. How''s sister Zhu Qiao?" Mu Qing smiles and says.


    Zhu Qiao fixed his eyes and found that it was MuQing who entered his camp. His heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Originally, she knew that the commander-in-chief of the tiger eating army was MuQing, and she had been hesitating whether to lead the army against the tiger eating army. If it wasn''t for his father''s house arrest, he had to take Yecheng army north. Zhu Qiao asked himself that he didn''t want to be the enemy of MuQing.


    Li Jin observed Zhu Qiao and found that the girl in war armor was also very beautiful and valiant. But compared with Gongsun Xue, there is still a big gap. Such an excellent girl seems to have a special relationship with her son. Li Jin really admires Mu Qing.


    This guy is a kind of lover!


    "It''s you! This one around you is... "Zhu Qiao observed Li Jin and found that she was extremely similar to Mu Qing.


    Li Jin showed a quiet smile, touched MuQing''s hair and said with a smile: "it''s the child''s mother for the time being."


    Hearing that Li Jin said she was MuQing''s mother, Zhu Qiao was shocked and quickly took back the sword.


    It''s quite impolite to aim the sword at MuQing''s mother. Zhu Qiao doesn''t want to give Li Jin a bad impression.


    Li Jin smiles and walks to the tent, "you chat, I''ll help you let the wind out."


    Zhu Qiao is embarrassed, his cheek is slightly red, looking at Mu Qing, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Mu Qing is also embarrassed and doesn''t understand how to say it. After all, she wanted to persuade Zhu Qiao to rebel against the Imperial Army and take refuge in herself, but how could she agree without giving her some benefits?


    What''s more, MuQing can''t give what the little sister wants, because he has given it to gongsunxue.


    They were silent, and neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was particularly awkward.


    In the end, Zhu Qiao spoke first, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, the two are now hostile to the lineup. It seems that it''s not good to talk about the past.


    "I heard that your bride is gongsunxue. Congratulations." Zhu Qiao smiles with a bitter smile.


    MuQing is more embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhu Qiao didn''t say much. After all, Li Jin was present, and she immediately returned to her serious and cold expression.


    "It''s time to get married. I''m 20 years old, Xueer is also 20 years old, it seems not suitable not to get married, ha ha. I didn''t invite you to the wedding party at that time. Sorry, I''ll invite you another day. " Mu Qing smiles awkwardly, with a stiff smile.


    Li Jin helplessly covered his eyes and sighed in his heart: "this silly boy, this is a lump in one''s heart! I really don''t know how he made Cher like it. Is it too tough? "


    Zhu Qiao is also dignified, chest ups and downs, as if to be MuQing to the gas, but not good attack.


    "MuQing, you and I are friends. We can meet today. If we reminisce, we will treat each other with courtesy. But if you''re here to lobby today, I''m afraid I can''t comply. I''ll see you later. You and I are on the battlefield. At that time, I will never show mercy! " Zhu Qiao stares at Mu Qing and asks about his intention.


    MuQing sighed, but replied: "if I can save your father, you are not willing to surrender?"


    Zhu Qiao leads soldiers to deal with himself. MuQing concludes that Zhu ran, the leader of Ye City, is controlled by the imperial court. Otherwise, Zhu Qiao would never lead the army to deal with herself. She couldn''t bear it.


    Both of them know what is on the other side''s mind. When they communicate with each other, they become extremely happy, and the topic jumping is also subtle.


    "Well! You have nothing to do with my father? Chief General of the tiger eating army, please do your job well. " Zhu Qiao is still so cold tone, staring at Mu Qing.


    MuQing sighed helplessly, but as soon as he met, he gave up. Zhu Qiao can''t be convinced by herself at all. A girl like her is as firm as Gongsun Xue. As long as the identified things will never change, any temptation and words are not enough to shake.


    As soon as Mu Qing opened his mouth, Zhu Qiao turned his back to him¡° Don''t let me see you off, just go by yourself


    "Well, I''ll see you the day after tomorrow." MuQing sighed helplessly, especially embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he had just come here and failed before he could persuade him.


    Originally, it was to persuade Zhu Qiao to surrender. MuQing didn''t expect that this little sister was so firm.


    Li Jin stares at his son, but he doesn''t expect that he will choose to leave. If it''s not hard for her to say something now, she will definitely kick MuQing''s ass and teach him how to persuade Zhu ran.


    Li Jin is both angry and funny about his son, who seems to be in love but has a straight heart.

 Chapter 414

    Outside the tent of Yecheng barracks, MuQing leaves with Li Jin, avoiding the sight of all patrol soldiers.


    As the sun sets, the sky darkens, and thick clouds at night hang over the trees. Birds are returning to their nests, ready for the night.


    MuQing flew over the whole battlefield, like a lonely goose in the sky. Flying over the battlefield, it seems to have a special artistic conception, as if riding on one''s own.


    Back to the tiger army hiding in the mountains, MuQing stopped and looked up at the moon.


    "I can''t believe that this girl is so firm. I can''t convince her just now." Mu Qing sighed helplessly and shook his head gently.


    When I saw Zhu Qiao just now, Mu Qing asked himself that he had nothing to say and didn''t know how to persuade her. Obviously, the reason why Zhu Qiao led the Yecheng army here is that her father Zhu ran was controlled by the imperial court. If the Zhuqiao villain court were allowed to take refuge in itself, would it not kill her father?


    Mu Qing knows that he has nothing to promise to Zhu Qiao, and he has no absolute assurance to rescue her father. Therefore, he could not persuade Zhu Qiao to surrender.


    Li Jin hummed softly. After hesitating for a moment, he held Mu Qing''s ear.


    "You stinky boy, you are such a lump! Although I don''t know the relationship between that girl and you, I can see that she really likes you. If I could just take the initiative to have a hug, I''m afraid it won''t work? If Zhu Qiao is convinced, many fewer people will die in the tiger eating army! " Li Jin sighs helplessly. He really can''t understand what Mu Qing was thinking just now.


    Mu Qing shakes his head slightly and smiles casually.


    "Xueer and I have already formed a couple. How can we think of other women differently? It''s not fair to Cher. I won''t do it. Sooner or later, I will fly to the upper world. Today''s event is just a small wave in the process of the later orthodoxy. How can it reflect the relationship between Xueer and me? " Mu Qingyi expresses his position and his thoughts.


    There is truth in my son''s idea. After all, for MuQing, life is still very long, the most important thing is orthodoxy. If a small matter affects the relationship between him and Gongsun Xue, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Li Jin smiles and nods. If Mu Qing thinks so, he can understand.


    "That''s true. If you cheat Zhu Qiao, she will be hurt all her life. Tut Tut, I don''t know why so many good girls like you. " Li Jin hummed softly, holding his chest in both hands and staring at Mu Qing with great interest.


    Mu Qing squinted, thought for a moment, and explained: "I can only guarantee that when the war starts the day after tomorrow, it will not cause tragic losses to the Yecheng army. If you can save Ye City Lord Zhu ran, maybe the whole pattern of Jizhou will be changed! "


    Li Jin nodded, very clear what ye city means to Jizhou. No matter which big power rises here, Yecheng will be used as a base. Once Ye City is won, the whole Jizhou will be extended in all directions.


    "Come on, it''s your business after all. Let''s go back quickly and don''t let Cher wait." Li Jin smiles and holds his son''s arm.


    MuQing didn''t say much. He flew up with his mother and went to the battle of the tiger eating army.


    In this battle, MuQing just came back, Gongsun Xue ran out to observe him.


    Close to the clothes smell, and even carefully observe the changes of MuQing, as if to check something.


    Although I trust MuQing very much, Gongsun Xue is also a girl after all. How can she not think much about it?


    "Well, I''m honest. How are things going? Has it been successful? " Gongsunxue looks at MuQing curiously and asks.


    MuQing''s body almost no other girls taste, and he went out less than an hour to come back, obviously did not stay in the camp of Yecheng army for long.


    Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie are also curious to come out, waiting for the little Lord''s answer.


    "No success, Zhu Qiao is not willing to surrender."


    Mu Qing''s face was expressionless and went straight into the camp.


    Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie sighed helplessly, regretting that the Yecheng army could not surrender. If the army of Yecheng were to surrender, then it would be sure to win the war. After all, Yecheng army controls 50000 cavalry, which is a terrible force on the battlefield!


    "Gather all the generals. I''ll make plans for the day after tomorrow. Besides, if the army goes to prepare winter cotton clothes, they must be ready tomorrow. " MuQing frowned and ordered.


    Guan Mingcheng and Gan Wenlie are puzzled. They don''t know the main army''s intention to prepare cotton padded clothes. Although they didn''t understand, they still ordered them to do it.


    Gongsun snow suddenly realized, suddenly understood the meaning of MuQing, he is also planning to enter the day after tomorrow''s war!


    One day later, in the morning, the Imperial Army camp


    "Well, war will start the day after tomorrow. Do you think the imperial army can win?"


    "Who knows! Don''t forget that they are tiger eaters. Have you heard of tiger Eaters? "


    "I haven''t heard the exact news, but I''ve heard a lot."


    "Tell you! The reason why the Tang Empire was able to establish its country was because of the tiger eating army. The tiger eating army is known as invincible in all battles. The last general of the tiger eating army was Mu Hongtian, the king of the army God, and this one was his son Mu Qing. I heard that it was because the emperor of the Tang Dynasty killed the old emperor and Mu Hongtian, and then he won the throne. Now the tiger eating army is for revenge, and it''s also authorized by Prince Li Zhi himself


    "Yes? And Li zhihuangzi''s authorization? Let''s give up if we just fart in this war. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the barracks, the soldiers talked about the tiger army. Almost the whole army camp is spreading how powerful the tiger eating army is. It is about to fight with the tiger eating army, and the morale of the whole army is low.


    Wen Meng passed by the soldiers who were talking. His face was gloomy, but he didn''t say anything.


    Because Wen Meng was very clear in his heart that such a situation could not be avoided, and that was the prestige of the tiger eating army. When I was a member of the tiger eating army, I was afraid of all the enemies I met. This is the same situation.


    Bypassing these remarks, Wen Meng went straight into the Chinese Army''s tent and called the general of the whole army to discuss the day after tomorrow''s war.


    "Newspaper! Commander in chief, those martial arts masters have come back. They can''t find where the tiger eating army is. " The deputy general rushed into the camp and knelt down to report.


    "What? We haven''t found the tiger eating army! This battlefield is so big, how can we not find it? The three strong men who sent to the level of six grade martial arts master returned without success. What a pity


    After hearing the deputy general''s report, Wen Meng''s face became gloomy. He drank angrily and overturned the table completely.


    Three liupin martial arts masters spent a lot of money to invite them out of the mountain. Now these guys are totally useless. They are just wasting resources. They are talking in the barracks.


    But Wen Meng really has nothing to do with these powerful martial arts masters. After all, they are powerful martial arts masters. If they are forced to tear their faces and leave, or turn to the tiger eating army, it will be a great loss. If you don''t tear your face, ordinary soldiers will be dissatisfied, and the morale of the army will be in chaos.


    The generals bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at Wen Meng. They all knew that Wen Meng could not be provoked by the fury. Besides, there''s a basis for getting angry. Those martial arts masters are really too strong. Take artifact, magic weapon but did not complete the task, who can not angry?


    "Ha ha, I can''t blame those martial arts masters of six grades. The tiger eating army must have a strong warrior. It only needs a few simple camouflage seals to hide in the mountains. The mountains around the battlefield are so vast that we can''t explore every forest. It''s just flying over the sky. It''s impossible to see through the mirage. Do you understand, general? "


    Gongyang Ting walked into the tent and brought in more than a dozen Deputy generals, sneering.


    Wu Jin also followed Gongyang Ting, releasing the air of the top state of the four grade martial arts masters.


    Gongyang Ting is Li Zhang''s confidant. He dispatched more than 100000 troops. He has been checking and balancing Wen Meng since he dispatched troops. He should be on guard against having secret contact with the tiger eating army. Now Gongyang Ting has won over a dozen Deputy generals and dug out tens of thousands of people''s military power from Wenmeng.


    "It''s just an army of more than 100000 mortals. No matter how powerful it is, what can it be? When the enemy has sent a letter of war, it is necessary to take up the fight. Tomorrow, the army will set out early in the morning to fight against the enemy! There are so many people here, but can''t we defeat the tiger eating army, which is only half of the army? " Wu Jin sneered and stared at Wen Meng quietly.


    Hearing the fierce gnashing of teeth, I knew in my heart that I must not fight now. But look at the meaning of Gongyang ting and Wu ban, they want to take the initiative to fight. If there is a conflict with them, the imperial army will be defeated by each other!


    "Mr. Wu, it''s different from the engagement between the strong and the powerful. If we can''t find the base camp of the other side, our army will not be able to win this battle. Since we don''t have full assurance, we will take the fight. I''m afraid it''s the situation... "


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t you be afraid to hear that the general is so timid? Our army is half a million. Why are we afraid of a mere 150000 tiger Eaters? If I hear that the general is afraid, I''ll let Gongyang Ting come tomorrow. He will only fight. " Ram Ting raises his head and stares at Wen Meng.


    All the generals looked at Gong Yang ting and wondered why he was so confident and dared to take over the power of the army!


    Hearing Meng gnashing his teeth and examining what Gong Yang Ting was wearing, he really disdained young people like him.


    It''s the rule to lead soldiers to fight and wear armor, especially Gongyang Ting as a general. However, he was dressed in expensive childe''s clothes, which made people look down on him. He didn''t come to war at all. But Gongyang Ting was still a general appointed by the emperor of Tang Dynasty. Wen Meng had no choice.


    "All right! Since general Gongyang has said to fight, let''s fight! Tomorrow morning, we''ll cook at Chou Shi, and then we''ll go straight to the battlefield. "


    Smell fierce helpless sigh, in the heart a little flustered, always have a kind of bad premonition.


    Wu ban looks happy. Tomorrow, he can show his skill and kill MuQing directly before the battle.


    The next morning


    The early summer breeze, warm morning sun shining on the battlefield, looks a peaceful. But this peace is only temporary. Now it''s a rare peace before the war.


    A total of 400000 Imperial troops were displayed in the south of the ancient battlefield. Looking around, it was black and uniform.


    The Chinese army was led by commander Wen Meng, and the left and right wings were Yecheng army and Bohai army respectively. The follow-up equipment troops were led by Gongyang ting.


    I heard that Meng was riding his horse and leading his troops to gaze into the distance. Not far away was the army formation of the tiger eating army, which was also uniform.


    The black armor and white ribbon are wrapped around the helmet and waist armor, which seems to be filial piety for mu Hongtian.


    "Alas! Since ancient times, we must win in sorrow, not to mention the tiger eating army? I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight this war. " Wen Meng shook his head bitterly, and his helpless expression flashed by.


    Although he is not absolutely sure about this battle, Wen Meng knows that he can''t do anything now. If you let the soldiers see their faces like this, it will have more influence on this battle, and their morale will be destroyed directly.

 Chapter 415

    The deputy general around Wen Meng suddenly saw something and frowned in doubt.


    "General, look at the enemy on the other side. Why are they all so strong? This looks like wearing winter''s cotton padded clothes in the armor. It''s so strange! Now it''s summer. It''s going to be very hot when we fight later. Why do the tiger eaters have to wear so many clothes? "


    Hearing the deputy general''s inquiry, Wen Meng suddenly realized this and shook his head.


    "Let''s take a step! Now there is no chance to withdraw. If we do not fight this war, our morale will be seriously affected. According to the rules, I have to go and meet the enemy commander. Master Wu ban, please come with me. " Wen Meng asks Wen Meng.


    Wen mengleng hum, he rode to Wen Meng''s side and went forward with him.


    In the tiger eating army, Guan Mingcheng dispatched the equipment troops, Gan Wenlie and Guan Linglong led the left and right cavalry to flank. The two cavalry are all the best of the best. They are the unparalleled iron cavalry of the tiger eating army and the chicken camp!


    The tiger eating army gradually separated a path that only allowed two people to pass. The young man in gold armor came slowly on a red horse. There was an irresistible domineering power hidden between the eyebrows. The ancient double blades in the hands were very long, and they made two deep furrows on the ground. Although he had a smile on his face, he couldn''t see a smile in his eyes. Instead, he looked straight at the imperial army with a fierce spirit.


    Another man rode on the back of a platinum unicorn, wearing silver armour and shining in the sun. There is also irresistible aggressiveness between the eyebrows, but it can be seen that this is a woman, with white skin as transparent as suet jade. The perfect and impeccable figure, wearing war armor, even more heroic, such temperament and appearance is rare in the world.


    These two people are MuQing and gongsunxue!


    "Ha ha, it seems that the imperial army is quite good, but today our army will win." MuQing smiles and looks at the distance confidently.


    Gongsunxue nodded, now fully understand MuQing''s plan, think this victory rate is very big.


    "Come on, Cher, come with me. It''s time for you to play MuQing rode out and went straight to the center of the battlefield.


    Gongsun Xue followed him with a confident smile.


    "I''ll see later! I will send you a hundred thousand troops by myself. " Gongsun Xue said with a bright smile.


    "Brothers, do you have the confidence to wipe out all the enemy forces in this battle?"


    Gan Wenlie seized the opportunity and roared to ask the whole army.


    The morale of the tiger eating army was high. They raised their weapons and shouted: "yes! yes! Yes


    The cry was loud and the murderous spirit was strong. The murderous spirit gathered by more than 100000 soldiers seemed to turn into a real fighting tiger, roaring at the enemy.


    The soldiers in the front row of the Imperial Army shivered one after another, staring at the tiger eating army in fear, showing fear.


    Before the war, the front row soldiers began to fear, which is a sign of defeat.


    "My God... Is that really an army that can compete? I think it''s better to retreat. "


    "What nonsense! It''s a lifetime honor to be able to fight with the tiger eating army. "


    "You''re just saying stupid things. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I..."


    The soldiers whispered that the imperial army was in fear.


    In the center of the battlefield, MuQing and Gongsun Xuema will arrive first. Wenmeng and Wujin will arrive here later.


    Hearing Meng staring at MuQing, seeing that he was the same as he was when he left Chang''an three years ago, he could not help feeling that the strong martial arts master was really powerful.


    Wu Jin coldly perceives MuQing''s strength, and is surprised to find that he can''t detect the real strength of the other party.


    "Is this young man Mu Qing? Is it the artifact armor on his body that blocks my perception ability, unable to detect his strength? In that case, I''ll try him out later. " Wu ban thought in his heart and looked coldly at MuQing.


    "Mr. mu, long time no see!" Hearing this, he hugged MuQing with a serious expression.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and asked: "Oh? Have we met? Don''t make up with me. We''re not familiar. I am the commander of the tiger eating army. After I defeat you, I will lead the army to attack Yanzhou, Yuzhou and Yangzhou, and then go straight to Chang''an. I have no time to delay with you. "


    Arrogance!


    Before the war started, MuQing thought that he had won, which was too arrogant.


    Smell fierce embarrassed smile, did not feel dissatisfied for Mu Qing so despise oneself. Because he has the right to despise himself. After all, he is a strong warrior. And Wen Meng thinks that the tiger eating army really has the possibility of winning the world.


    Because they are tiger eaters!


    "Mr. Mu is the son of the king of backers. At the beginning, the king of backers was the God of war in the Tang Dynasty. Who knows? You haven''t met me, but I''ve seen you under the white tiger gate and outside Chang''an city. I didn''t expect to see you again, but they were hostile to each other. " He sighed at the salute.


    Mu Qing nodded, it seems to think that there is a veteran named Wen Meng in the court, but he didn''t touch much when he went back to Chang''an city.


    "Ha ha ha! MuQing, your Laozi died in my hands and my elder brother''s hands. Do you really want revenge now? Come, kill me, kill me, and you will have revenge! "


    Wu Jin suddenly burst out laughing and provoked Mu Qing. His words angered him.


    Smell fierce squint, think Mu Qing will direct hand, for father revenge.


    Gongsun snow also surprised, want to pull Mu Qing''s arm, let him not impulse.


    But MuQing is unexpectedly calm, just glancing at Wu forbidden one eye, showing disdain expression.


    "What are you? You''re from the kingdom of God, aren''t you? I will go there and kill your clan for revenge. But now, you are not qualified to bark in front of me. " Mu Qingleng snorts, dismissing Wu Jin.


    Wu ban was so angry that he didn''t expect that his fourth grade martial arts master was despised by MuQing. It''s a great shame!


    But Wu Jin did not expect that MuQing had heard of the kingdom of God, which made him secretly surprised.


    "Good! Good boy, then you go to die. It''s a gift to you that you and your father died in my hands. " In a rage, Wu Jin took out the moon wheel and rushed to MuQing.


    Mu Qing sneer, just ready to start, but slow step.


    Gongsun Xue pulls out the Dragon chopping sword and goes out first to block Wu Jin''s artifact moon wheel.


    "It''s not enough for ah Qing to kill you. Go back


    Gongsun Xue''s arm was strong, and the white tiger''s true Qi came out of the body, and forced Wu to retreat more than ten feet.


    "Cough!"


    Wu was shocked. He didn''t wake up to the fact that he was shaken back by a girl, and the strength of the other party was really terrible.


    "Who is this man? How could it be so powerful! Damn, it seems that I can''t kill MuQing now. " Wu ban thought in his heart, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Gongsun Xue is proud to fight the Dragon chopping sword on his shoulder, and then raises it to Wu ban with contempt.


    "Today is the battle. You are not worthy to fight with my husband. I have no time to waste my time here. If we have the ability, let''s see the truth with our martial arts skills! " Gongsun Xue takes back the Dragon chopping sword and lands slowly.


    Wu ban and Wen Meng both show a puzzled expression and don''t know what Gongsun Xue is going to do.


    "Thousands of miles, frozen field!"


    Boom!


    With Gongsun Xuegang finished, the surrounding land suddenly began to freeze, and it was also small frost. The temperature dropped rapidly. It took less than two breaths to reach the temperature of the cold winter.


    The frozen field spread rapidly. It spread to the whole battlefield in less than three breaths. The temperature of the whole battlefield dropped rapidly to the winter season.


    "This is... This is a field!" Wu Jin was shocked. He didn''t expect Gongsun Xue to be a strong man in the field.


    It was more shocking to hear Meng, so that we could understand why the tiger eating army was wearing heavy cotton padded clothes.


    "No! What''s the situation? Come on, kill this woman and lift the field! Otherwise, the battle will be defeated! " Hearing the roar, he ordered Wu to ban his hand.


    Wu Jin is furious. He is a famous martial arts master. How can he be ordered by mortals?


    But now the incident happened suddenly, Wu ban had no time to quarrel with Wen Meng, so he had to kill Gongsun Xue as soon as possible.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect you to be a strong person in the field, so you must die. Kill you, this field can be lifted naturally, go to die! " Wu ban shouts and rushes to Gongsun Xue holding the moon wheel.


    "Blood moon kill!"


    "The golden light is limitless."


    Boom!


    The golden light shoots from MuQing''s hand, hits the bloody moon ring, and bursts out a dazzling light.


    Blood month kills, is easily resisted by Mu Qing.


    "This armor is so powerful that it makes this guy equal to me?" Wu ban was shocked and greedily stared at the armor Mu Qing was wearing. He wanted to grab it and take it for himself.


    Unfortunately, Wu Jin didn''t realize that MuQing was equal to him in strength, not because of his armor. But he himself has the strength of the four grades realm, and is the master of the four grades and the fourth level demon king!


    "Ha ha, it''s just that you are so strong. If you want to hurt Cher, you have to pass me first! "


    MuQing looks up at the sky and laughs, condenses the magic arm and smashes Wu ban.


    Wu Jin''s eyes widened, his expression was unbelievable, and he tried to resist the magic arm.


    "This armor can also condense the golden light and magic Qi together?" Wu Jin doubts and releases his defense skills.


    Poof


    The demon smashed Wu''s arm on him and shot him out like a fly to the imperial army.


    Boom!


    The location of the imperial army suddenly exploded a large area of land, Wu Jin fell into a deep pit, and thousands of elites around were killed.


    Mu Qing showed a satisfied smile. The chaos just now not only killed thousands of soldiers, but also seriously affected the morale of the enemy.


    "Ha ha, Wen Meng, let me see what you can do as the commander of the imperial court. You are mortal, I don''t bully you. Let''s see the true chapter in the art of war. Xueer, let''s go


    MuQing holds gongsunxue''s waist and takes her back to the tiger army.


    Gongsun Xue is in a cold sweat. He releases white tiger''s true Qi with the greatest intensity to maintain the frozen area of the whole battlefield.


    In such a vast battlefield, if you want to maintain the existence of the field, you will consume a lot of Qi. Even Gongsun Xue will feel a lot of pressure. Now let alone flying, Gongsun Xue is now very difficult to maintain the release of true Qi.


    Seeing the master''s withdrawal, Guan Linglong immediately ordered and yelled.


    "The whole army is charging!"


    When Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng heard Guan Linglong''s voice, they ordered to raise the battle flag and signal that the battle drum was beating, and the army rushed into the battlefield like a tide.


    Hearing that Meng was gnashing his teeth, he had no choice but to rush back to the army immediately. In a panic, he ordered the drum to beat and the army to charge.


    Although he realized that the war would be defeated, he could not withdraw his troops. Once we retreat, the army will be in chaos. Being chased and killed by the enemy is doomed to annihilate the whole army, which is more tragic than defeat.


    "Kill


    The imperial army was flustered and hesitated for a moment before charging. As soon as they entered the battlefield, they were shivering with cold, their eyes protruding and their legs stiff.


    For ordinary people, the temperature is too low!

 Chapter 416

    "Army, kill!"


    Back to the army, MuQing sat on the horse, raised his sword and drank.


    The tiger eating army was full of fighting spirit and rushed directly into the cold battlefield. Its speed was not affected by the temperature.


    The whole army of the tiger eating army is wearing cotton padded clothes, so it will not be affected by the cold. Moreover, the cotton padded clothes also increase the thickness of the armor, increase the defense, and make it more convenient to fight.


    Gan Wenlie, armed with a long gun, led the cavalry to charge and ran towards the imperial army.


    "Brothers of the tiger eating army, kill the enemy for me!" Gan Wenlie roared and led the cavalry into the battlefield.


    Boom


    Twenty thousand cavalry charged, the ground was shaking, as if it was an invincible giant.


    "Equipment brigade, throw flint immediately to stop the other side. Archer, ready to shoot Ram Ting shocked, immediately ordered the equipment brigade to launch a long-range attack.


    "General, you can''t use the equipment now. If we use equipment, our soldiers will not dare to charge. If the enemy''s cavalry can come, our army will not be able to resist. " The deputy general quickly blocked the explanation.


    Gong Yang Ting was puzzled and asked "why? What is the instrument for? "


    "General, the function of equipment is to deal with the equipment of the enemy, so as to prevent our soldiers from being hurt by the equipment of the other side. If our army uses equipment and the enemy also uses equipment, then this battle will be fought not by tactics, but by who is more desperate! "


    "Damn it Gongyang Ting is very angry. Naturally, he knows that if he tries his best, he will surely win.


    Hearing this, he was shocked to see the enemy cavalry rushing here and realized that the situation was not good.


    "No! If we let the cavalry of the other side rush into the rear of our army and destroy the ordnance brigade, we will die. He ordered the cavalry of Yecheng to attack and block the cavalry of the tiger eating army. "


    After hearing the roar, push away the deputy general and let him send a message.


    Gongyang Ting also realized that the situation was not good, and it was not easy to swallow the tiger army. The other side only used a martial art to change the battlefield environment, and it was so terrible that the imperial army could not move.


    Wu Jin stood up from the pit. The soldiers around him had already begun to charge and were forced to rush into the cold battlefield.


    "Damn it! I''m going to kill MuQing now. The enemy will be in chaos. Then you will directly rush to wipe out the enemy. "


    MuQing was so easily knocked down, although not injured, but Wu Ban''s face really can''t hang.


    Gongyang Ting frowned. If Wu ban was allowed to attack now, it would not have much effect. MuQing was able to fight Wu ban back just now. Naturally, he could do it. If Wu Jin is defeated again, his morale will collapse completely.


    "Mr. Wu, please be in the central army! Only when you are a strong man, you can stabilize the morale of the army. Don''t we have a lot of experts in liupin martial arts? They are sure to stabilize the war


    After hearing Gongyang Ting''s words, Wu Jin calmed down and understood that he could not act rashly.


    "Hateful, I want to break MuQing to pieces." Wu Jin roared, but he pulled back.


    "Listen to my command, all the strong fighters will attack immediately and block the enemy by positional warfare!"


    Hearing the roar, he ordered all the strong martial arts teachers to move out and line up in front of the army to form a barrier.


    "No, it''s too cold to bear!"


    "I can''t stand it. It''s too cold. If it goes on, it will definitely freeze to death. "


    "It''s coming. The enemy is coming."


    The imperial army was so scared that it gradually slowed down its charging speed that many soldiers even prepared to turn around and put down their weapons to escape.


    "Don''t go! With me, the king of iron armor, no one can cross the line of defense. "


    Boom!


    A huge shield came down from the sky, and a martial arts master with a height of two feet ran through the crowd to the front, releasing his fury.


    "Tiger eaters, come on, I''m not afraid of you. I''m Wei Bao. I''m fine steel. "


    Wei Bao, the king of iron armour, roars in the realm of seven grade martial arts master. His powerful Qi vibrates the space within ten feet, as if the surrounding space becomes extremely heavy.


    "He is a strong martial arts teacher! We are saved. Let''s follow the strong martial arts master and kill him. "


    The appearance of the armored King Wei Bao saved the morale of the Imperial Army and stabilized the war situation.


    Gan Wenlie hums coldly. Seeing that the other side sends the strong seven grade martial arts division to resist the cavalry of the tiger eating army, he can''t help sneering.


    "Guys, keep on charging. The first team and I will go over and restrain this guy."


    Gan Wenlie drinks, drives his horse to charge, and goes straight to Wei Bao.


    Wei Bao''s eyes widened, and he felt that Gan Wenlie had also broken through the realm of seven grade martial arts, and he did not dare to underestimate it.


    "There are many capable people in the tiger eating army." Wei Bao exclaimed in his heart.


    Bang!


    Ganwen''s horse was quick. Half a breath later, he rushed to Wei Bao and stabbed the shield in front of him.


    The harsh sound of metal impact came into everyone''s ears, which made the soldiers around cover their ears and jump away.


    Gan Wenlie''s horse hissed under his hip, and he could not rush down the shield. The impact was blocked, and the horse was overturned instead.


    With the help of the anti shock intelligence from the artifact spear, Gan Wenlie jumped off the horse and hit Wei Bao''s shield again.


    "Brothers, follow me


    The Deputy General of the cavalry of the tiger eating army led the follow-up cavalry to bypass Wei Bao and rush directly into the imperial army.


    Puff


    With a long shot into the body and a cry of pain, the soldiers of the imperial court in front of the tiger eating army were just like ants facing the flood, which could not resist.


    "Don''t be a tiger eater. Let''s try my axe."


    "It''s just a tiger eating army. There are no capable people. Let my sword drink blood today."


    ¡­¡­


    Several experts of Qipin martial arts realm rushed to the front of the imperial army to resist the charge of the tiger eating army.


    Being resisted by these seven grade masters, the cavalry of the tiger eating army was forced to reduce their charging speed and was directly restricted.


    After Guan Linglong saw it, she sneered and led the cavalry to launch a surprise attack.


    "Sisters, come with me and tear up the enemy''s lineup."


    The white horse runs wildly, and the female general of fengxiao battalion charges under the leadership of Guan Linglong, just like the wind on the battlefield.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a group of women. I''m a seven grade martial arts master. Let''s see who can make it."


    The seven grade master with the axe laughs and rushes to the cavalry of fengxiao camp.


    Guan Linglong hums coldly. She throws a hammer and sword at the seven grade martial arts master in front of her.


    "Baby, you''re dead!"


    Pooh, Pooh


    Before the seven grade martial arts master could make a move, he just said sarcastic words, and the axe in his hand was directly knocked down by the golden melon hammer.


    Bang!


    The Tomahawk fell on the ground, and his arm was shocked to numbness. The strength was terrible.


    "You, you are not fan..."


    Poof


    Without waiting for the other side to finish, Guan Linglong jumped up, rushed to the seven grade martial arts master and hit him with two fists.


    Hula


    Like a shell, the seven grade martial arts master was shot backward and hit the imperial soldiers at a distance of 100 Zhang.


    "This... This is the battle of God, isn''t it?"


    "A woman, even so powerful, fake..."


    "My God, it''s so cold and the enemy is so strong. I won''t fight any more!"


    The imperial army at the front completely collapsed, and many soldiers threw away their weapons and fled.


    Guan Linglong has broken through the six level realm, and also has Titan blood in his body, with natural divine power. It''s natural to deal with these seven grade martial arts masters.


    Wen Meng saw this scene, gnashing his teeth, roared and asked: "why don''t Ye City cavalry attack?"


    In the army of Yecheng, Zhu Qiao gritted his teeth and stared at the battlefield, hesitating.


    It''s not because MuQing has been looking for her that he hesitates. Zhu Qiao hesitated after seeing the fighting style and situation of the tiger eating army. If you lead the cavalry of Yecheng to charge now, I''m afraid the casualties will be extremely heavy.


    "Damn it! This is all the elite brought by my father. If I was folded in the fight against the tiger eating army, I''m afraid it would be troublesome. Without the troops, the people of the imperial court will no longer attach importance to me, and my father will be dead. " Zhu Qiao clenched his teeth and thought in his heart.


    The Deputy General of the Chinese Army rode up, raised his token and gave a loud command: "General Zhu, please attack quickly and lead your cavalry to resist the white horse cavalry of the other side."


    Zhu Qiao glanced coldly at the Deputy General of the herald, his face expressionless and silent.


    "General Zhu, don''t you understand me? Or are you going to change hands! Don''t forget your father is still in Yecheng. "


    The deputy general frowned and coldly threatened Zhu Qiao.


    Zhu Qiao frowned, suddenly strangled his horse and drank: "kill him!"


    The two seven grade masters under his command were stunned for a moment, and then immediately started to kill the Deputy General of the herald.


    All the soldiers of Yecheng army look at Zhuqiao. I don''t know why she did it.


    "Soldiers, you have also seen the fighting power of the tiger eating army. If we charge now, we will die. If you die in the war, then my father will have no use value, and the imperial court will not let him go. " Zhu qiaolang shouts.


    "Miss, what do you say to do? We all listen to you!"


    The officers and men of Yecheng army nodded and obeyed Zhu Qiao.


    "Now, we''ll withdraw and go to Huguan. Huguan is a strategic area of Jizhou. I am sure that without us, the tiger army will win. At that time, if the tiger eating army wants to take Yecheng, it must take Huguan. I will surrender to save my father. "


    Zhu Qiao clenched his teeth and gazed at Mu Qing in the tiger army.


    "Good way! We''ll listen to you, miss


    Zhu Qiao nodded, and finally looked at Mu Qing, "OK, now withdraw."


    The army of Yecheng immediately turned around, left the battlefield and went straight to Huguan.


    The Chinese army, Wen Meng, saw that the Yecheng army had run away, and his back was cold.


    "What''s the situation! Zhu Qiao didn''t even care about her father''s life? Damned, damned! There are loopholes on the right wing of our army. Divide your forces to the right wing quickly. "


    After hearing the roar, all the seven grade division who have not yet been called out go to the right wing to supplement the loopholes in the army''s lineup.


    MuQing stares at the Imperial Army and is overjoyed to see that the Yecheng army is retreating at this time.


    "Ha ha ha, God helps me. Xueer, we''re going to withdraw. We''re going to win this battle. The next step is the white sword battle, which is expected to end at dusk. "


    Mu Qing smiles and holds Gongsun Xue, who is exhausted, back.


    The ice covered field on the battlefield has been formed, which can at least last until the end of the battle. Gongsun Xue has completed the task perfectly.


    Li Jin nodded admiringly. MuQing made me perfect in terms of the arrangement of the lineup, the control of the morale of the army, or the plot. In other words, MuQing really has some talent in leading soldiers to fight.


    When the tiger eating Army started to charge, the imperial army was forced to charge, and the two armies began to battle on the battlefield, and fell into a hot stage of fighting.


    Wen Meng gritted his teeth and led his followers back to the barracks to command the whole battle from the rear.


    Wu Jin exclaimed, staring at the chaotic situation on the battlefield, and finally understood why Wen Meng and Gong Yang Ting just now didn''t let him do it.


    The current war situation is very complicated. The Imperial Army and the tiger eating army are fighting together. It is difficult to distinguish their strength from a distance. If you enter the battlefield with your fighting skills, I''m afraid your own people will be hurt.


    "Damn it


    Wu Jin snorts coldly. After glaring at MuQing who is leaving in the distance, he turns around and leaves.

 Chapter 417

    Deep in the mountains and forests, MuQing is sitting in the front line, waiting for the result of the front line.


    Once the battle has entered the white hot stage, it will no longer be effective to command the army. Fighting on the battlefield will hardly change because of many stratagems and decisions, because what we are fighting for now is the combat effectiveness of the armies of both sides.


    "Ah Qing, what do you think will be the result of this war? Our army is bound to win, but if we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid there will be a lot of casualties. " Gongsun Xue frowned slightly and sighed helplessly as the sun began to move to the West.


    It has been two hours since the war. Nearly 700000 troops have joined the battlefield, but they are still inseparable. The enemy troops are numerous and powerful, and the tiger eaters are few, but they are all elite. The battle can''t be finished quickly for a while.


    Quick war and quick decision are beneficial to the tiger eating army. After all, there are few tiger eating soldiers. If the battle continues into the night, the officers and men of the tiger eating army will be exhausted. By that time, they will lose all their advantages. On the contrary, they will be dragged down by the enemy and the whole situation will be overturned.


    Mu Qing just shook his head, opened the map of Jizhou and studied it carefully.


    For MuQing, this battle must be fought, because only by fighting this battle can the tiger eating army gain power again. If we don''t fight, we will need to attack every city in the future, and we will lose more time. Although they can break through the city with their strong personal strength, they can''t conquer every city by themselves. The whole Tang Empire, but there are thousands of strong cities!


    Moreover, it is absolutely impossible to order the withdrawal of troops now. Once they withdraw, the imperial army will fight back directly. Now it''s about who is more tolerant of the two commanders, and who is more able to withstand pressure and fight for a long time. What''s more, MuQing still has two support troops, let alone retreat now!


    If these two support forces arrive, the battle will inevitably turn into a situation in which the tiger eating army will occupy absolute superiority, and the imperial army will be defeated like a mountain.


    "After this battle, I will go to Bohai County myself. Bohai county is the most important place in Jizhou after Yecheng. Moreover, I have killed the son of Wei Wuhou in Bohai Prefecture, and I have already got revenge. If you don''t kill Marquis Wu of Wei, Bohai county can''t be conquered easily. "


    Mu Qing squints his eyes, shows a smile of Xie Yi, and plans for the next step.


    Guan Linglong rode his horse back, ran directly into the camp, and hopped to the master''s side to laugh.


    "Master, am I good?" Guan Linglong looks at the master with a smile, waiting for praise.


    The cavalry of fengchiying camp have been raiding on the battlefield for three weeks. Now it is the white hot stage of the white-edged battle, and the cavalry raiding is of little use. Because the tiger eating army and the imperial army were fighting together, if the cavalry continued to attack, they would hurt their own people.


    Mu Qing smiles, after touching Guan Linglong''s hair, praises: "you girl, it''s good to lead soldiers. What''s the state of the front line? "


    "Haha, haha, haha..." Guan Linglong narrowed her eyes and rubbed her hand back and forth.


    Gongsunxue''s cheek is slightly red. Seeing that Guan Linglong is so naughty, he coughs to remind him, "cough!"


    Hearing Gongsun Xue''s sister''s light cough, Guan Linglong immediately regained her serious expression and replied, "master, now our army has absolute superiority, and both sides have not started to use equipment. However, a giant army was found 20 miles to the east of the battlefield. I guess it was the Titans


    "Titans?" Gongsun Xue was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Titans would join the battle.


    MuQing nodded with satisfaction. If the Titans could come out, the battle was basically stable. MuQing is waiting for the Titans because he has not ordered to withdraw. If the Titans don''t come today, it will be a close victory at most. But now the titans are coming, this battle must be a complete victory!


    The titans are the most powerful war machines on the battlefield, though they have great defects in their personal talent of martial arts.


    "Good! If the Titans can join in the battle, the imperial army will surely be defeated. " MuQing patted the table and was overjoyed.


    Three miles to the east of the ancient battlefield, a group of tall titans are staring at the chaotic battlefield, hot-blooded and manic.


    "TENGWEI, the king asked us to follow your orders. How should we fight now?"


    A group of tall titans are topless, with curly muscles all over their bodies, and their cyan blood vessels are like small snakes winding around their muscles. Bronze and even black skin looks very rough, but it is this rough skin like armor that gives Titans more powerful physical defense.


    TENGWEI is not only the fifth strongest of the Titans, but also the third largest general under the command of Tengger, the Titan king. His strength has reached the level of five grades, which is comparable to that of the early four grades of human martial arts!


    The other titans are not weak either. There are more than a dozen six grade realms, more than 20 seven grade realms, and hundreds of eight grade and nine grade realms. Ordinary titans have a total of 200 strong people, but they are all able to compete with human nine class martial arts masters on the battlefield by virtue of their physical ability.


    Although there are less than 300 people, the fighting capacity of the Titans is no less than 50000 elite troops.


    TENGWEI looked at the Imperial Army''s equipment and pointed to the other side, "what we have to do is charge and take down the Imperial Army''s combat equipment! The battlefield is chaotic. We are tall. If we join the battlefield directly, it is easy to hurt the tiger eating army. Moreover, just fighting on the battlefield can''t show the power of our Titans. So, let''s attack each other''s nest directly. What do you think, brothers? "


    "Good!"


    The Titan strongmen are rubbing their hands one by one. They want to kill them immediately and tear the enemy to pieces.


    "Brothers, let''s go, let''s go!"


    TENGWEI rushed to the equipment brigade of the Imperial Army, and more than 200 Titans charged bravely.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Titans rushed into the equipment brigade and started the crazy destruction. No soldiers could stop them.


    "Run, what''s the matter with these giants? What are they?"


    "Monster, monster!"


    The soldiers of the imperial court were so scared that they almost lost their control that they put down their weapons and fled one after another, abandoning their defense of the weapons.


    In this battle, Wen Meng heard the chaos outside and thought that the tiger eating army had already killed him.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on over there? " Hearing this, he rushed out of the tent and looked at the equipment brigade.


    A group of giants suddenly appeared on the battlefield. They didn''t know where they came from, and they directly destroyed the equipment of the imperial army.


    After seeing this, Gong Yang Ting looked pale and knew what it meant once the equipment was damaged.


    Die!


    "Those giants, the Titans?" Wu Jin stared coldly at the Titans and was shocked.


    Titans are the most rare race, and their physical talent is extremely powerful, and it is almost difficult to hurt each other''s physical body at the same level. Their only weakness is that their soul level is low. As long as they use their soul to attack, they can be easily hurt.


    But now there are so many Titans, Wu Jin asked himself that he couldn''t carry out so many soul attacks. In particular, every soul attack is not simple, the success rate is not high.


    "Damn it! Mr. Wu Jin, what do you think? Can we defeat the Titans Smell fierce squint, ask Wu ban.


    "Soul seal!"


    Wu banned drinking and used the martial arts of soul seal to limit the behavior of the Titans.


    Soul seal was originally an individual attack skill. If you expand the attack range, your power will be reduced a lot. But after all, they are all powerful Titans with weak strength, and ordinary soul martial arts can also work.


    "What''s the situation?" TENGWEI was shocked, and felt that his movement became extremely slow, and his physical consumption became very large.


    Other titans are also aware of this, but they just feel great physical consumption, and did not receive much substantial damage.


    Wu Jin shook his head and sighed when he saw that no one was killed by his own martial arts.


    There are still too many people on the other side, and their martial arts skills are weakened even more after they are expanded, so they can''t work at all. Without any hesitation, Wu Jin knew that he could not beat the Titans even though he was conceited. Because there are so many of them!


    In mid air, a group of strong elves flew over the battlefield and went straight to the equipment brigade.


    "You mindless meat mountain, let me help you improve your soul ability and speed up your physical recovery! The martial arts of the soul seal has also expanded its scope. It''s really too easy to crack. " Lingshan king of the elves laughs and then uses his martial arts skills to touch his soul and seal his martial arts skills.


    More than 200 strong elves fly to the top of the Titans and perform their soul martial arts to help them recover their physical strength.


    TENGWEI felt that his soul ability suddenly became extremely strong, and his physical recovery accelerated several times. He was shocked and widened his eyes.


    "Is that the advantage of the spirit power? Hahaha, the soul power of the elves and the strong body of the titans are the real invincible


    The Titans felt that their soul power had temporarily increased, and they all fought wildly and destroyed their instruments.


    These war instruments are like toys in front of the Titans. They can be easily disassembled without any effort.


    Wen Meng gnashed his teeth and watched the Titans destroy the instruments, but he was helpless.


    "Damn it! Gongyang Ting, order the withdrawal. " Smell fierce helpless sigh, can only choose to retreat.


    Now that we are retreating, I am afraid that almost all the 500000 troops of the imperial court who have been put into the battlefield will be destroyed, and it is a good thing that 50000 people will be left in the end. Because once the tiger eating army saw that it would win, it would immediately use war equipment to carry out long-range attack and kill the retreating imperial army.


    Dong Dong!


    Ming Jin beat the drum to retreat. Gong Yang Ting didn''t hesitate. He wanted to retreat for a long time.


    Hearing Meng''s sorrow and helplessness, he could only sigh and withdraw from the battle with the Chinese army. This battle is not because of his personal incompetence, but because the enemy is too strong. The tiger eating army, together with these mysterious giants and flying elves, can hardly compete.


    "General gongyangting, if you lead your troops to Yecheng, make sure Zhu ran doesn''t die. If Zhu ran does not die, Zhu Qiao will not dare to join the tiger eating army, and we will have a chance to use her. I personally guard Fengchi pass and stick to Jizhou in the south. You and I quickly recruit new soldiers to ensure that Jizhou will not lose, waiting for the imperial court''s reinforcements! "


    After hearing that, he turned over and rode to the southeast with the soldiers.


    Gongyang Ting hums coldly and angrily scolds Zhu Qiao in his heart. It is this woman who escapes that leads to the low morale of the army. Now Wen Meng still asks himself to ensure Zhu Ran''s safety, which is just irritating.


    "Damn it! I''ll turn Zhuqiao into a dog sooner or later! " The ram, angry and gloomy, drove his horse to retreat.

 Chapter 418

    On the battlefield, when the Imperial Army heard the drums of retreat, they all threw away their weapons, turned around and ran.


    Most of the escapees were recruits, while the veterans who had fought before were all kneeling on the ground and did not dare to surrender. Because they know that in such a battlefield, the death rate will be very high, and it is not as safe as surrender.


    "We surrender. Please accept us. We are willing to surrender!"


    "I quit. I surrender. The tiger eaters never kill prisoners, do they?"


    "Don''t run, kneel down and surrender, or you''ll die."


    All the elite veterans of the imperial court knelt down and grabbed the recruits around them to make them kneel down and surrender.


    This move, on the contrary, saved the lives of these recruits!


    Gan Wenlie was very happy. Although he didn''t know what happened, he saw that the equipment brigade of the imperial army had been destroyed.


    Guan Mingcheng dispatch equipment brigade, naturally also saw this scene, in the heart of great joy.


    "Come on, the equipment brigade will attack and kill those fleeing enemies. Also, don''t hit the giants at the enemy''s equipment. They seem to be friendly forces. "


    Boom!


    As soon as Guan Mingcheng finished, the catapult threw a burning Firestone ball into the distance.


    The Firestone ball was wrapped with cotton net, and the cotton net was burned in mid air. The Firestone ball turned into burning stones, like shells falling from the sky and hitting the fleeing imperial army.


    "Ah


    "Help


    Puff


    Flint stones fall from the sky like bullets. Every stone that hits ordinary soldiers can directly penetrate their bodies.


    All over the sky, the Firestone ball blocks the sky and the sun. Everyone can imagine what kind of infernal sea will be formed next.


    The sky is full of fire and rain, and the scene is awe inspiring!


    When the Titans saw it, they all opened their eyes in surprise, but no one was afraid. Because the Firestone ball can''t reach them, even if it comes, it won''t hurt their strong body.


    Teng Wei nodded and immediately ordered: "everyone with me to withdraw from the battlefield, the tiger eating army is going to chase and kill the enemy deserters. To avoid being hurt by the equipment of the tiger eating army, withdraw from the battlefield with me. "


    After hearing TENGWEI''s command, more than 200 Titans rushed out of the battlefield.


    Under the leadership of King Lingshan, the strong elves withdrew from the battlefield and watched the battle not far away.


    The equipment brigade of the tiger eating army advanced slowly, and the catapults, catapults, catapults and flywheel trucks were launched together to pursue and kill the fleeing enemy soldiers.


    Weakening the enemy''s effective strength is the style of the tiger eating army!


    dusk


    The tiger eating army cleaned up the battlefield, collected spoils, weapons and prisoners, and counted the number of dead.


    At night, the soldiers all returned to the camp, where they were all drinking to celebrate the victory.


    In the deep mountain battle, Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng came with statistical data, and escorted six strong men in the seven grade martial arts realm!


    These are all martial arts masters invited by the Imperial Army, but now they are all captured, tied up with immortal ropes and unable to resist.


    "Young master, this battle has been a complete victory. The soldiers are drinking and eating meat now. It''s said that they haven''t had such a great victory for many years."


    Gan Wenlie laughs, stretches his arms and laughs with Guan Mingcheng.


    MuQing, with a serious expression, asked, "how are our casualties?"


    Hearing this question, Gan Wenlie''s smile suddenly stopped, and he sighed helplessly instead.


    "Little Lord, the casualties this time are not small, but almost all of them are recruits. According to preliminary statistics, the number of deaths is about 15000. There are nearly 20000 seriously injured people who can''t fight again, 50000 lightly injured people who can''t fight again for a short time, and 80000 lightly injured people who can recover. However, our army captured more than 100000 enemy troops this time, which is just the right time to replenish our forces. "


    Mu Qing frowns slightly, after hearing these data, but sighs.


    Fifteen thousand, fifty thousand, eighty thousand, all of which add up to almost 150000. This is almost the number of the whole army of the tiger eating army.


    "For those who are seriously injured and can''t fight any more, every soldier should be treated with all his strength and be rewarded with fifty taels of gold. One hundred taels of pension will be given to the dead, thirty taels of silver will be given to those who are slightly injured and twenty taels of silver will be given to those who are slightly injured. Those who did not get hurt but participated in the war were rewarded with silver. As for the merits of killing the enemy, you will be rewarded separately depending on the situation. "


    MuQing''s words shocked all the generals of the tiger eating army!


    If we don''t have seven or eight hundred thousand taels of gold, I''m afraid it''s not enough. So much money is enough to feed the tiger army for ten years.


    "Young master, this..."


    Mu Qing waved his hand and took out a five thousand taels of red gold ticket to Guan Mingcheng.


    Money is never lacking for MuQing. It''s a big deal to sell one or two human level artifact.


    "My father fought by living and dying with his brothers, and by taking the lead. But I can''t. I have to rely on money. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. You can''t make the brothers feel cold, can you? "


    After listening to MuQing, Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng all burst into tears, feeling that the young master loved the soldiers as much as the old master.


    Gongsun Xue nodded with satisfaction, coughed three times, and sent an order for MuQing: "the wounded will have a rest here, but the soldiers will start tomorrow and take the county and city near the battlefield. Remember, persuasion is the main method, and siege is the second


    "The end will take orders!" Everyone''s in one voice.


    Gan Wenlie looked at these seven grade martial arts masters and asked again, "young master, these guys..."


    Mu Qing laughs, then sweeps, a golden light then these six seven grade martial arts master Xiaoshou!


    The general of the tiger eating army was very happy. They all wanted to kill these irritating strong soldiers.


    "Take it down and pass it on to the armed forces. Also, spread the story to all the strong people in Jizhou, and let them know the end of helping the imperial army. "


    Guan Mingcheng nodded. He was very happy. Just now, he was worried that the young master would surrender these powerful martial arts masters.


    After all, the strong martial arts teachers are strong individuals. They have almost no loyalty, only driven by interests. If we recruit these guys now, we are afraid that they will turn back in the future, and there will be a lot of trouble. What''s more, the casualties of the tiger eating army this time were mainly caused by these strong military strategists. It''s not enough to stabilize the morale of the army without killing them.


    "And separate the Titans from the elves. As for the food of the Titans, it''s provided by our tigers. Take the money, and whatever the Titans ask for, meet it as much as you can. "


    "I''ll leave for a while and go to Bohai County myself. The head of Bohai Prefecture is Marquis Wu of Wei. He can''t surrender to me. Therefore, there can only be a strong attack. It will be very helpful for our army to capture Bohai Prefecture if I go to do it alone. Xueer and Linglong, when I''m away, you two will unite the army. "


    With that, MuQing strode out of the barracks and flew to the direction of Bohai county.


    Seize the time to get there before the deserters of Bohai county go back. MuQing wants to find an opportunity to kill Marquis Wu of Wei as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very troublesome to delay.


    Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong nod and stare at Mu Qingyuan''s back, with firm eyes.


    Li Jin just laughed, watching his son gradually mature, and he was very satisfied.


    "Gan Wenlie, follow the previous rules. Fengxiaoying is still our own guard. You and Guan Mingcheng dispatch the tiger eating army. Linglong will stay with me and take care of her mother. "


    Gongsun xueweiyi full, once again temporarily take over the position of MuQing.


    Li Jin is Mu Qing''s mother, and Gongsun Xue calls her mother.


    early morning


    On the east coast of Bohai County, seagulls soar on the sea to catch fish in the sea. But as soon as the fish was caught, an arrow came from a distance and hit the seagull.


    The archer is the Deputy General of the garrison of Bohai county. He is skillful in archery. He leads the soldiers who are good at shooting to hunt seagulls and birds on the sea.


    And their purpose is to clear up. Solve all the flying seabirds around to ensure that the holy meeting can be carried out smoothly!


    Many people get up early and come here, far away around the huge viewing platform near the coast. In the middle of the martial arts arena is a challenge arena 30 feet long and wide. The whole challenge arena is made of Qijin and covered with a thousand year old jade. There are three archways in the challenge arena, all of which are made of gold. There are two registered lists on the left and right of the archway.


    This stage is called Dragon and tiger stage!


    There are dragon and tiger list and God and devil list in Tianyan mainland. The list is full of the names of martial arts and Taoism, and the dragon and tiger list is the top 300, and the God and devil list is the top 100.


    The ranking of the magic list is all the powerful martial arts masters at the prefecture level and the human level, while the dragon and tiger list is the ranking of the experts who have not yet broken through the martial arts realm. No matter which list, the people at the top of the list are famous and influential.


    As for the super strong, they are very few. The heaven level strong people with names and surnames naturally occupy the top 50 in the list of gods and demons, and no one can shake their ranking.


    Today was not the day for the opening of the dragon and tiger lists, but Wei Dan, the Marquis of Wei Wu, deliberately released the news three months ahead of time. This year''s Dragon and tiger lists were opened ahead of time, just to let the world''s strong gather in Bohai county.


    Its purpose is very obvious, is to take this opportunity to attract strong martial arts, against the tiger eating army!


    Mu Qing, wearing the clothes of ordinary experts in the river and the most common iron sword, disguised as a first-class expert in the river and entered Bohai county.


    Bohai County, thousands of people empty lane, unexpectedly not many people walking in the street, can not help but let Mu Qing feel confused.


    "Well? Why don''t the people in Bohai county go to the streets and become empty alleys? " MuQing looked around, but did not find a few people, only the elderly sitting in a chair to cool.


    Just came to Bohai County, MuQing still don''t know the magic list and dragon and tiger list competition started in advance. In fact, MuQing doesn''t even know when the magic list should start, because he never pays attention to these useless and illustrious martial arts competitions.


    "Interesting. Did the people in Bohai County run away because they were afraid of the tiger eating army? Ha ha ha, so I''m still very powerful! " Mu Qing smiles and talks to himself.


    Around the cool old man saw MuQing laughing for no reason, thought he was a fool.


    Doodle doodle


    A group of young people dressed as martial arts men ran forward in line, showing some urgency.


    The Wufu who leads the team is a first-class expert in the river and lake. It seems that he has just reached this level, and his temperament as an expert has not been formed yet.


    MuQing went over and stopped the group of people. He asked with a kind smile, "friends, why are there so few people in Bohai county?"


    Blocked by MuQing, these people were worried, but now they are more worried.


    "Go away! Get out of the way


    Wufu, the leader of the team, directly reaches out his hand to MuQing and is ready to move on.


    But MuQing was not pushed away as this person imagined, but did not move.


    MuQing didn''t get angry. After all, he was already a strong man in the realm of four grades. He didn''t need to be angry with these mortals. And in Bohai County, if you don''t provoke right and wrong, you can find a chance to contact Wei Dan quietly and kill him.


    "Ha ha, my friend, you''d better tell me why. It''s strange that there are so many people here, isn''t it? " MuQing''s smile seems harmless to people and animals, but it is murderous.


    The Wufu who led the team was shocked. He didn''t expect that MuQing had the highest strength of the first-class experts in the world.


    Unfortunately, the leader''s vision is too weak, and he guessed the real strength of MuQing wrong.


    From this mortal''s point of view, how can he imagine that the 20-year-old long hair Youth Association is a master of four grades and a strong genius in the realm of four demons?


    "Forget it, I don''t mind telling you! Today is the opening day of the list of gods and Demons and the list of dragon and tiger, the holy meeting of the Tang Empire, do you know? You don''t know what you''re doing in Bohai County! " The leader hums coldly and pushes MuQing again.


    MuQing didn''t stop him any more. He retreated half a step back and took advantage of the leader''s hand.


    Pop!


    The strength makes empty, the arm also was sucked for a while, the center of gravity of Wu Fu that leads a group is not stable, lie on the ground directly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The swordsmen in the back were so angry that they held the hilt of the sword and prepared to draw the sword.

 Chapter 419

    The leader was even more shocked. He suddenly got up and didn''t care that he was humiliated.


    Although the fall was awkward and embarrassing, it made the leading martial arts master completely awake. The other side is absolutely strong, I just guessed the wrong strength of MuQing!


    "It turns out that the elder is a master of martial arts. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me."


    It''s absolutely not the strength of ordinary experts in the Jianghu to be able to shake yourself down and be so calm. I just broke through the level of the first-class experts in the lake. How can I not know the limit of the first-class experts in the lake?


    In front of the youth, obviously beyond this limit!


    Although the warrior behind was angry, he immediately restrained his breath and didn''t dare to be presumptuous when he saw that the leader respected him so much.


    Mu Qing smiles with satisfaction, says nothing and goes straight to the coast.


    Although these martial arts masters only have the strength of experts in the Jianghu, they are more likable than many martial arts masters. Because they all know that they are weak, they will not be like those human level martial arts masters who have no brains to provoke others wantonly.


    The leader breathed a sigh of relief and patted the dust on his body. Fortunately, MuQing left like this.


    "Boss, why don''t you chop that guy to death? It''s presumptuous of that fellow to humiliate us so much. "


    "Yes, the boss has broken through the strength of the first-class experts in the Jianghu. Now it''s time for him to try his hand."


    The Wufu in the back stares at MuQing''s back angrily and asks the leader.


    The leader snorted coldly, glared at the people around him and explained, "you can''t see how powerful he is? Although he is young, he is definitely a strong martial arts master! I can see it from the body method just now. "


    "What?"


    "That young man is so powerful?"


    Everyone can''t believe it. Staring at Mu Qing''s back, I don''t believe he is so powerful. After all, he is so young.


    "You know what! Many of the experts in the magic list are very young. This person may be one of them, but he doesn''t know much about Bohai county. After all, the list of gods and Demons used to be held in Jiangbei. It was only in the past two years that it was transferred to Bohai county. "


    Hearing the boss''s explanation, other Wufu understood it and stared at MuQing''s back in fear.


    All the way to Bohai County near the coast of the place, Mu Qing around the house, see the distance is really a sea of people.


    As far as I can see, apart from the endless sea, there are only mortals who occupy the whole beach. This holy meeting was really grand. Almost all the people of Bohai county came to watch it.


    "My day... There are so many people around a challenge arena. I''m afraid there are some troubles." Mu Qing frowned, suddenly felt very irritable, in front of so many people.


    In the crowd, there are many masters in the Jianghu who disguise their identity, and many masked people who look like assassins. But they should not be in order to assassinate someone, but also to participate in the dragon and tiger list.


    MuQing sighed helplessly and looked at the VIP seat observation platform near Biwu platform. And don''t see already, just see past, Mu Qing found a familiar figure, quickly took out the mask with.


    A white dress sets off the white skin. Long hair covers the back. The beautiful appearance and naturally attractive eyes make people linger! Pure temperament makes any man interested, but MuQing won''t.


    As a man, MuQing is naturally attracted by beautiful women, but he can see through anyone''s breath! This woman can''t make mu Qingchan interested. In other words, he can''t be interested now.


    Magic eye, direct attention to the soul, no one can hide their true self.


    Under Mu Qing''s attention, this woman''s Yuan Yin is extremely mottled, mixed with many different weak Yang Qi, which is enough to see that this woman is refining by seizing men''s Yang Qi and improving her own realm with the method of double cultivation. This kind of unruly girl, Mu Qing despises. If I had not known her before, I would not have seen her for a moment.


    This girl is Shangguan Lan''er, the dancer I met in Chang''an city!


    The original Shangguan orchid is still so pure, like a white lotus out of mud. That year, MuQing Yu baihumen took medicine against Princess Xinning of the anti sea country to break out her strength. In the end, she killed Shangguan Lan''er. At that time, Shangguan Lan''er was a girl.


    But now, MuQing is familiar and strange to this woman. Strange, because Mu Qing did not understand why such a pure girl would choose such insulting skills as Shuangxiu!


    "Ha ha, it''s just to reach the level of sixth grade martial arts master, but how much is it? It''s pathetic. " MuQing sighs helplessly and feels sorry for Shangguan Lan''er.


    Shangguan Lan''er on the martial arts platform was originally closing her eyes. Suddenly, she felt as if someone was observing herself and suddenly opened her eyes.


    But looking in that direction, Shangguan Lan''er didn''t see anyone and was more confused.


    Mu early in the morning at the moment when Shangguan Lan''er is about to open her eyes, she quietly shifts her position.


    "Miss Shangguan, what happened?" Wei Wu Hou Wei Dan saw Shangguan Lan''er open his eyes and asked with a smile.


    Wei Wu Hou''s son Wei Hu also smiles and looks up at Shangguan Lan''er in awe.


    Father and son''s eyes also have a common feature, that is extremely obscene! Eyes are always floating around Shangguan Lan''er''s neck and thigh, hot.


    In the distance, two senior Wupin masters smile disdainfully when they see the performance of Wei Fu and Wei Hu.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Marquis Wu of Wei in Bohai County, together with his son, was controlled by the Shangguan Lan''er of the shadow God group." The old man with white hair stroked his beard and sneered.


    Another old man just shook his head, light mouth: "but undeniably, Shangguan Lan''er''s physique and talent is really suitable for the charm of the art."


    The two elders no longer spoke much, but quietly watched the jokes of the father and son of marquis Wu of Wei.


    No matter Wei Wei or his son Wei Hu, they were completely controlled by Shangguan Lan''er. Although he didn''t become the puppet of Shangguan Lan''er, he also became the slave of his body.


    Shangguan Lan''er''s charm is very strong. It won''t be difficult to control two men.


    "Ha ha, it''s just boring. I don''t know when the magic list and the Dragon Tiger list will start? " Shangguan Lan''er smiles, showing a sweet smile.


    Just finished, Shangguan Lan''er also gently pulled his upper body clothes, even pulled down the collar a few inches, swam in the edge of people''s blood, the most exciting thing looming.


    If it wasn''t for the realm to suppress Shangguan Lan''er, I''m afraid few people would be able to endure it.


    Wei Dan and Wei Hu, as if the whole person were crisp, quickly nodded flatteringly.


    "Tiejia, the leader of Hongshan sect, and mangxiong, the deputy leader of dragon snake Island, are here. Now the list of gods and demons can start at any time. They are all strong at the top of the four level martial arts, so they are naturally qualified to preside over the list of gods and demons. There are also two elders who are also strong in the realm of four grade martial arts. All the distinguished guests are present. " Wei explained patiently.


    Shangguan Lan''er snorted, "I just don''t know who will be in the list of gods and Demons this time?"


    Hearing Shangguan Lan''er''s words, Wei Dan and Wei Hu were very surprised. They were all in a cold sweat.


    How can such words be said?


    Although the contestants in the list of gods and demons are only local level martial arts masters, who doesn''t know that the first one in the list must be relegated immortal! In the whole Tianyan continent, who dares to claim that he is equal to the relegated immortals except the demons?


    "Ha ha, Shangguan is joking. The top 50 Places in this list will not change. Even if the fifty elders didn''t come, no one could shake their position. If the girl is in a hurry, how about we start the dragon and tiger list first? " Wei Hu embarrassed smile, proposed to start the dragon and tiger list.


    The contestants in the dragon and tiger list are all mortals. Although fighting is not interesting, it can kill time.


    "Well, let''s start with the dragon and tiger list." Shangguan Lan''er said with a smile.


    Dong!


    Gongs and drums suddenly sounded, and the dragon and tiger list began directly. Twenty five nine grade martial arts masters stepped onto the challenge arena and dressed in uniform clothes.


    "Good! Ha ha, it''s finally started. "


    "Great, this holy meeting is absolutely beautiful. It''s the right one."


    "It''s so happy to start so soon."


    The people and martial arts teachers who watched the battle cheered one after another, and the scene immediately became boiling and everyone cheered.


    These 25 Jiupin martial arts masters are the judges of the knockout competition of the dragon and tiger list challenge arena, judging the outcome of the competition between the experts in the river and the lake. One of the referees was a little flustered and tried to keep his appearance. He stepped down secretly after a short time and didn''t know what to do.


    MuQing goes around to the west of the challenge arena unconsciously. This is the place where the experts in the Jianghu prepare for the battle.


    "Hello! That guy over there with a sword and a mask, why haven''t I seen you? Are you new here yet without a token? I really know how to make trouble. Here you are. This is your brand! You''re number six. The number six just ran out of condition. You''ll be number six later. As soon as the challenge arena starts, you go up to compete. I hope you get a good place


    After seeing MuQing, a Jiupin martial arts master ran over and thrust a token into his hand.


    Mu Qing is at a loss, don''t know how to return a responsibility, so muddleheaded ground got a token.


    "Well? What do you mean, I''m going to stage a martial arts contest later? What''s going on? I haven''t got the picture Mu Qing was confused and confused.


    It''s strange to know that he was planning to kill Wei Dan, the Marquis of Wei Wu, and now he was stuffed with a token in his hand.


    "No nonsense! You should help me, because I''m going to host the competition between contestants No. 5 and No. 6. No. 6 is running, No. 5 can''t be on the air. I can help you release water later and defeat your opponent. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were absolutely no problems in the competition of the top 50 in the round, let alone the situation that the contestants were afraid to escape from the competition, I wouldn''t bother to ask you up! "


    Jiupin martial arts master takes MuQing by the wrist and leads him to the challenge arena.


    Hearing the explanation of the Jiupin martial arts judge, MuQing understood the situation.


    The round of the dragon and tiger list is contested by 50 experts in the Jianghu. According to the rules, no group can win without fighting. Now that the original No. 6 contestant is gone, the referee who made the decision of the contest naturally has to find someone to solve the vacancy problem. And he became the person who filled the vacancy.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. Think of me, a master of four grades and a strong man in the realm of four level demon king, who actually participated in the dragon and tiger list. I''m afraid this dragon and tiger list can''t hold me up? " MuQing thought in his heart, and he couldn''t help feeling interesting.


    Being pulled to the challenge arena, MuQing stands on the challenge arena and looks around the people gathered below.


    "Ha ha, that silly boy was pulled up. He''s afraid he doesn''t know how powerful his opponent is. "


    "Yes, number five is the King Kong of the King Kong gate, a typical madman. Those who fight against him are either dead or wounded. "


    "Although the figure of Vajra is not so strong, his strength is quite strong!"


    "This silly boy is miserable."


    The other martial arts masters waiting for them all laughed, saying that MuQing was so stupid that he was pulled up to die.


    But they don''t know how MuQing exists!


    "Tut Tut, there are so many people." Mu Qing whispered with great interest.


    With the sound of gongs and drums, all the martial arts masters in the challenge arena pull out their weapons and get ready for battle.


    MuQing is still there in a daze thinking, did not pull out the sword, but thinking about their own things.


    Because in MuQing''s opinion, it''s not necessary to draw a sword now, because the other party can''t hurt himself.


    MuQing''s opponent, Wuhao wuzhe, is a first-class expert in the river and lake. He is known as "crazy King Kong" and "Zhou Kuang"! Seeing that MuQing didn''t make any preparations, Zhou was furious.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!" Zhou Kuang was so angry that he wanted to kill MuQing immediately.


    If it wasn''t for the three drums and gongs in the challenge arena, Zhou Kuang would definitely rush to kill MuQing.


    It''s a pity that even if it''s killed, it''s just this guy''s fantasy. It''s impossible to kill the top four with the strength of a warrior.


    "Well? You see, the opponent of number five is wearing a mask, but he doesn''t draw his sword


    "No sword? I don''t think he''s a master! "


    "Maybe he is a master. It seems that this group is a little interesting."


    The common people, martial arts teachers and martial arts practitioners all look to MuQing. This is the most interesting and interesting area in the 25 challenge arena areas.

 Chapter 420

    Zhou rushes to MuQing. His body speed is really fast in the realm of the experts in the river and lake, and even reaches the point where he can compete with Jiupin martial arts master.


    MuQing sighs helplessly. Fortunately, the mask blocks his face and won''t be seen as embarrassing.


    Facing a first-class expert in the world, MuQing is really short of combat experience. It has been nearly ten years since he fought against the experts in the river and lake. Mu Qing really doesn''t know how to avoid it so that he doesn''t appear to be artificial.


    It''s because MuQing doesn''t know how to deal with an opponent who is too weak to be embarrassed.


    "Zhou is crazy! Look, that guy''s moving. This man is impulsive, and his opponent will die or die. It seems that this masked man is going to have bad luck. "


    "Yes, Zhou is said to have ranked 87 in the last dragon and tiger list. Ordinary first-class experts in the river and lake are really not Zhou Kuang''s opponents. "


    "You mortal, how do you know so much about farming every day?"


    "You don''t know. I saw the dragon and tiger list last time. Look at the names on the list over there. The 87th one is Zhou Kuang


    The ordinary people who watched the battle talked about it one after another. They were all optimistic about Zhou Kuang but not MuQing.


    But how can these mortals know the strength of MuQing? Moreover, MuQing had never participated in the list of gods and demons or dragon and tiger, so he was not known by ordinary people.


    "Wow! Your speed is so fast, just like an electric shock son of a bitch, awesome


    Dodge Zhou crazy fist, MuQing admire praise, but don''t know how to describe.


    This week crazy is mortal after all, even if Mu Qing doesn''t want to look down on this guy, but it''s hard to avoid that the other side is very weak. After all, there is an indelible gap between the martial arts masters and the experts in the Jianghu.


    In MuQing''s opinion, Zhou Kuang''s body method is like an electric shock bastard, which has already exalted him.


    Hearing that he was so insulted, Zhou was so angry that he could not wait to tear Mu Qing to pieces.


    "Damn it! Boy, don''t think you can beat me by hiding your strength. If you don''t play your strength, you will be beaten badly sooner or later. It''s just a fluke. Can you avoid all my next attacks? "


    Zhou Kuang takes out the meteor hammer. This time, he is ready to use his semi artifact.


    "Hello! That meteor hammer is a semi artifact, I remember A first-class expert in the waiting war zone suddenly opens his mouth and stares at Zhou Kuang''s meteor hammer.


    The old man with white hair is nodding. Last time he fought with Zhou Kuang, he got away with his sword skill. But the old man with white hair also admitted that Zhou Kuang''s meteor hammer was really powerful.


    "It seems that this masked youth is nothing more. As soon as it comes up, it can force Zhou''s meteor hammer out, and this son may be able to enter the top 100 of the dragon and tiger list. Unfortunately, it''s a knockout match. If you lose, you lose The old man with white hair sighed and felt sorry for MuQing.


    Other first-class experts also shake their heads. They know how strong Zhou Kuang''s meteor hammer is. It''s not an easy way to counter his violent attack.


    Mu Qing pursed her mouth, looked at the nine grade martial arts judge nearby, and asked in a low voice: "Hello! Didn''t you just say to help me beat my opponent? This guy is too strong. I can''t beat him. You can do it. "


    Close to the referee, Mu Qing smiles.


    Nine grade martial arts judge cold hum, pretending not to hear Mu Qing''s words, just back away.


    Zhou Kuang looked at Mu Qing sarcastically and said: "ha ha, boy, you are so naive! What do you think this is? This is the arena of the dragon and tiger list. My original opponent just ran away for fear of being killed by me. This referee just pulled you up for the first game to avoid the rotation. In other words, no matter you or I, there is no difference between you and mole ants in the eyes of other nine grade martial arts masters. What''s the use of what he promised you just now? "


    After listening to Zhou Kuang''s explanation, MuQing understood and nodded.


    Nine grade martial arts judge sneer, heart secret way Mu Qing is too simple and naive, unexpectedly did not find that he just cheated him.


    "So it is. If that''s the case, things will be much easier. " MuQing smiles, arranges the mask, and takes a half step backward with his right foot.


    Zhou Kuang stares at Mu Qing and finds that he can''t understand his body method at all. He doesn''t observe his body method any more and rushes directly.


    Meteor hammer hit Mu Qing''s head, but the speed is still too slow, Mu Qing directly across to Jiupin martial arts judge behind.


    Zhou Kuang shakes the chain of the meteor hammer and controls the meteor hammer to turn and smash it at MuQing.


    Jiupin martial arts judge immediately jumped and dodged, ready to avoid the meteor hammer.


    But at this moment, he could not move at all, because MuQing released a trace of chaotic energy to control the Jiupin martial arts judge!


    Using chaos energy to control Jiupin martial arts judge''s action will not be noticed by other old monsters. They will not be found by any means.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I move! " The judge of Jiupin martial arts master was so surprised that he raised his legs, but his legs didn''t move.


    Seeing that the meteor hammer is about to hit, the Jiupin martial arts referee is also worried. I don''t know what happened.


    Mu Qing is smiling, standing behind the Jiupin martial arts judge, quietly enjoying the next fun.


    Zhou Kuang was greatly surprised. He didn''t expect that the Jiupin martial arts judge didn''t dodge. He didn''t know if he would stop.


    After all, the other side is the judge of Jiupin martial arts master. It''s not difficult to avoid his own meteor hammer. Moreover, the referees in the dragon and tiger list know that they can''t interfere with the battle of the competitors in the challenge arena. They usually Dodge, and no one can use the referees as a shield.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Kuang no longer hesitated and controlled the meteor hammer to continue to hit MuQing.


    The Jiupin martial arts judge was sweating, but he was still unable to move. He could only tighten his facial muscles. Even if you are hit, at least make sure you are knocked out. If you are the judge of nine grade martial arts master, how can you see others in the future if you are knocked out by the first-class experts in the lake?


    Bang!


    The meteor hammer directly hit the Jiupin martial arts judge''s face, and his face was instantly red and swollen.


    Mu Qing looks up at the sky and laughs. He takes back the chaotic energy and no longer controls the nine grade martial arts master.


    This is a lesson for the Jiupin martial arts judge to cheat himself.


    "Ha ha ha, Zhou Kuang, you are crazy enough! Even Jiupin martial arts judges dare to fight. Are you afraid you don''t want to live Mu Qing ridicules, and his words are full of sensationalism.


    As a nine grade martial arts master, he was beaten black and blue by the first-class experts in the mortal world. How can the referee not be angry? But now in the challenge arena, the referee asked himself that he couldn''t get angry. He just stared at Zhou Kuang fiercely and held back his anger.


    Zhou Kuang was sweating and his legs were shaking. How could he not know that he was finished?


    Although the referee will not do it now, as long as today''s Dragon and tiger list is over, he will die. Jiupin martial arts master was beaten black and blue in public. Who can bear the shame.


    All the mortals under the stage were stunned. They didn''t know what had just happened. Zhou Kuang is powerful, but he is only a first-class expert in the world. How can he hit the judge of Jiupin martial arts?


    "Hello! Did you see clearly just now? "


    "I didn''t see clearly, but I knew the referee was hit. It''s so strange. "


    "Did the masked youth use any means? I think it''s possible. "


    The people began to talk, and their voices were noisy. They were all very interested in MuQing.


    It''s really interesting and interesting that the first-class experts in the river and lake hurt the Jiupin martial arts judge by mistake during the competition.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt me! Even if it''s death, I''ll let you die in front of me. "


    Zhou was so angry that he felt dizzy and swollen that he hit Mu Qing''s chest with a meteor hammer.


    Jiupin martial arts judge saw MuQing also want to dodge to his side, immediately jump away, don''t give MuQing any chance.


    Mu Qing smiles, how can it be that there is no way to deal with it?


    "Ha ha, just now, he said that he would help me win the competition. When he came up, he would repent. I''ll teach you a lesson for the time being!" MuQing thought in his heart and raised his right hand.


    Holding the scabbard in his right hand, MuQing raises his arm to block Zhou Kuang''s meteor hammer.


    Zhou Kuang squints. Seeing that MuQing is finally ready to draw his sword, he is more alert in his heart.


    "Just trying to resist with a scabbard? This man is more arrogant than I am. In that case, I''ll show him what a demigod is. " Zhou Kuang whispered to himself.


    "Look, the masked youth is going to do it!" A man under the stage suddenly yelled.


    Among the crowd in the distance, a young man and a young girl also saw Mu Qing. The young man smiles and recognizes Mu Qing''s identity.


    "Ha ha, this guy still likes to be a pig and eat a tiger. If I guess right, he is looking for a chance to kill Wei Dan, the Marquis of Wei Wu. " The young man said in a low voice with a smile.


    The young girl was puzzled. When she heard this, she approached the young man and asked in a low voice, "kill Wei Fu, Marquis of Wei Wu?"


    "Yes! On the martial arts platform, there are strong people of four grades. That guy is supposed to be on the stage to look for opportunities. " Young people squint and think along MuQing''s work style.


    The young girl still didn''t quite understand the meaning of the young man. She just nodded gently and thought deeply.


    Bang!


    Meteor hammer hit the scabbard in MuQing''s hand, but it didn''t break the scabbard as Zhou Kuang imagined, let alone hit MuQing''s chest. On the contrary, the meteor hammer bounced away from the scabbard and went straight to the Jiupin martial arts judge again.


    Bang!


    The speed of the meteor hammer became extremely fast, and it hit the Jiupin martial arts referee directly in the chest. This hit him in the chest and almost breathed.


    What''s more, the speed of meteor hammer was very fast just now, and there was no time to dodge at all. Hit by a meteor hammer in this way, the Jiupin martial arts judge also has a very bad complexion. He tries his best to breathe and relieve the pain.


    "What''s the situation?" The Jiupin martial arts judge was shocked, covered his chest and stared at Zhou Kuang in doubt.


    This guy even dares to do it himself. Jiupin martial arts master is so angry that he wants to slap Zhou Kuang to death.


    Zhou Kuang was even more scared. It was an accident just now. He didn''t expect that his meteor hammer would hit the referee again. If just hit the face is an accident, that hit the chest is absolutely Mu Qing used special means.


    Nine grade martial arts judge Leng hum, two stones fell from his sleeve and squeezed them in his hand.


    When Zhou Kuang saw this scene, he was disappointed and knew that he was going to be abandoned today.

 Chapter 421

    Those two stones mean that the referee is going to start. He wants to shoot stones to hurt himself and affect the result of the game at the critical moment of the match between himself and MuQing.


    It''s not fair, but not many people care. It''s impossible for the experts in the river and lake to see how the Jiupin martial arts master moves. The strong martial arts master will not say much. All the martial arts masters come to take part in the ranking of the gods and Demons list. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to the dragon and tiger list, and they don''t need to offend the ninth grade martial arts master or Wei Dan, the Marquis of the Wei Dynasty, for the sake of the hidden operation of the dragon and tiger list.


    And Jiupin martial arts judge also accepted, realized that MuQing is absolutely not simple. If we continue to fight like this, we will have to be beaten and lose face.


    MuQing smiles. It seems that he will clean up the guard of the nine grade martial arts master. Unexpectedly, this guy decides to help himself. It seems that there is no chance later.


    "Zhou Kuang, I''ll do it next. You can be ready. I''m good at concealed weapons. Look at the stones in my hand. I''ll use them to knock you off the challenge arena later. "


    MuQing''s hands also have two more stones, pinched in the middle of his thumb and index finger, aiming at Zhou Kuang.


    How can he not know what MuQing means? It''s the stone of Jiupin martial arts judge who will beat himself down later, but the stone in MuQing''s hand is just for show.


    "Boy, you are really good. But when the dragon and tiger list is over, I will kill you! " Zhou Kuang gritted his teeth and finally said a cruel word.


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t care about this guy''s threat. After all, Zhou Kuang himself is a first-class expert in the world. How can he threaten himself?


    It''s like ants threatening elephants. It''s ridiculous.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t seem to have the chance." Mu Qing shook his head gently.


    Whoosh!


    The stone in the hand shoots out, Mu Qing coagulates dark strength in the stone, enough to kill Zhou Kuang.


    In the hands of the Jiupin martial arts judge, the stone also ejected and shot at Zhou Kuang''s chest.


    The two stones shot at Zhou Kuang in the same place. The Jiupin martial arts judge also wanted to prevent his behavior from being noticed and reduce trouble.


    Puff


    The first stone directly shot through Zhou Kuang''s chest, the second stone penetrated through the wound, and the powerful force destroyed Zhou Kuang''s lung.


    The speed of the two stones is a few. Zhou Kuang is still a first-class expert in the Jianghu. He can''t react at all and has no chance to resist.


    "Well?"


    Jiupin martial arts judge shocked, did not expect that this would happen.


    The stone he shot just now is the second one to hit Zhou Kuang. Although the stone has great strength, its penetrating power is not high enough to hurt Zhou Kuang. The purpose is to knock him out of the challenge arena. But the first stone went straight through Zhou Kuang''s chest, and his second stone had a wide range of strength. When he passed through the wound, it caused damage to Zhou Kuang''s wound, so he was seriously injured and killed.


    Jiupin martial arts judge looked at MuQing, and realized that the young man with long hair who just pulled up was still an expert! With such a means of using concealed weapons, it is enough to be among the best among the first-class experts in the Jianghu. Absolutely on the dragon and tiger list!


    "This guy, it''s not easy. It''s a pity that he''s still a first-class expert in the world, not worth mentioning. " The Jiupin martial arts judge laughed and shook his head.


    MuQing is active wrist, carrying a sword to leave the field, back to the preparation area of the experts.


    After the fight just now, MuQing has a better idea. If you want to kill Wei Dan, the Marquis of Wei Wu, it will be better to fight in the challenge arena. After all, it''s the spectators that the martial arts guards around are wary of. Naturally, not so many people are wary of those who compete in the arena.


    And not far away there are several old guys of the fourth grade martial arts master. If they stop him, MuQing asks himself that he can''t easily kill Wei Dan. So we must find a chance to let the old guys of the fourth grade martial arts master not be so vigilant, so that they can kill Wei Zhen with thunder!


    It''s a good chance to compete with your opponent in the challenge arena.


    "My God... Zhou Kuang is dead. What is the strength of this young man?"


    "Well, it seems that the dragon and tiger list will change a lot this time."


    "Hey, that''s interesting. Why don''t we get up early today to watch the war


    The people are very happy to talk about it. It''s rare to see such a wonderful fight. Many people began to vomit. When they saw someone killed for the first time, they naturally turned pale and nauseous.


    When MuQing stepped down from the challenge arena, two young first-class experts suddenly came, and several girls also came to celebrate.


    "My masked friend, you are really good at using concealed weapons just now. Which school did you follow?"


    "Brother, would you like a drink! My name is Li Ze. I hope to be friends with you


    "Handsome, do you have any girls you like? If not, what do you think of me? "


    ¡­¡­


    The first-class Jianghu experts who saw MuQing''s strength just now came to win over the relationship, hoping to know more about MuQing.


    After all, up to now no one knows who MuQing is, let alone the specific strength of MuQing. But he just defeated Zhou Kuang by thunder, which proved his strength and naturally got the attention of other first-class experts in the Jianghu.


    "Ha ha, no need. I like to be clean."


    Mu Qing smiles, reaches out his hand to push away the first-class experts in the river and lake who are standing in front of him, and walks to nobody''s place and stands quietly.


    "Cut! This guy is a real stink. He''s so angry. "


    "Didn''t you beat Zhou Kuang? What do you think? How powerful you are. "


    "Do you think you are a strong martial arts teacher? He is so arrogant that he will suffer losses sooner or later. "


    The first-class experts who have lost face by MuQing hum coldly one after another. They are dissatisfied in a low voice and blame MuQing for being rude.


    In the distance, Shangguan Lan''er also noticed the battle between MuQing and zhoukuang, and frowned doubtfully.


    Just now that figure looks very familiar, but I don''t remember where I saw it. After all, I haven''t seen MuQing for nearly three years. Shangguan Lan''er almost forgot MuQing.


    After all, for more than two years, Shangguan Lan''er didn''t remember how many men''s Yang he used to practice. As for MuQing, Shangguan Lan''er just remembers this person. After all, he took the most important thing as a girl. But the impression of MuQing was not deep. Just now, I just felt that I was familiar with the body method and didn''t recognize it.


    "Shangguan girl, how do you feel about the 25 competitions just now? In other words, compared with the elite assassins in the shadow God Group, who is more powerful and who is less powerful


    The Deputy owner of dragon snake Island smiles and looks at Shangguan Lan''er.


    Shangguan Lan''er is staring at the challenge arena, so the deputy leader of dragon snake Island asks.


    Wei Wei, the Marquis of Wei Wu, was quietly staring at the competition in the arena. There were still several people who didn''t decide whether to win or lose in the first match. There must be no problem at this time. This competition must go on smoothly to the end, especially the first one in the dragon and tiger list competition!


    Seeing that the competition between the remaining two first-class masters in the river and lake will be over, Wei was relieved and naturally felt a lot better.


    Shangguan Lan''er smiles. She doesn''t answer the question from the deputy leader of dragon snake island. She just nods politely.


    The deputy leader of dragon snake Island didn''t say much either. He knew that Shangguan Lan''er''s position in the shadow God group was not low, so he needed to win over. If dragon snake Island wants to enter the development of the Tang Empire again, it still needs the support of the shadow God group.


    Fifteen rounds of martial arts competition soon ended. Almost half a morning later, all the battles in the dragon and tiger list were completed.


    MuQing participated in all the knockout competitions of the dragon and tiger list, and easily won the first place. Now everyone knows that the mask youth has high strength.


    "Please come down first, and then there will be the competition between the gods and demons of the strong martial arts masters. A strong martial arts master has great strength. If you are affected, you will die. The seal will be set up right now. Please don''t delay


    The president of Wupin martial arts judge came over and said to MuQing flatly.


    As a Wupin martial arts master, this person''s attitude is pretty good, but MuQing doesn''t intend to embarrass this person.


    "Ha ha, I won the first place in the dragon and tiger list so easily. But I haven''t drawn my sword so far. I don''t know if the strong martial arts teacher is qualified to let me draw my sword? " Mu Qing laughs and opens his mouth in a loud voice. The voice is loud enough to be heard by all the martial arts masters who are preparing for war.


    The chief judge of Wupin martial arts is also dissatisfied. MuQing is so arrogant that he despises those who are strong in martial arts! It''s just the first place in the dragon and tiger list. After all, it''s just a mortal. How can it be the opponent of a strong martial arts master?


    "It''s arrogant. This guy is too arrogant."


    "You don''t know who you are when you put on a mask. That''s the common warrior, and that''s all."


    "That''s right. It''s just human. It''s not worth our anger."


    The martial arts masters preparing for the war sneer one after another, despise Mu Qing, and all disdain to shake their heads.


    The chief judge of Wupin martial arts reached for MuQing''s collar and wanted to throw him out of the challenge arena.


    Mu Qing retreated half step however, the palm that dodges this person directly!


    "Well?"


    The chief referee was surprised. He didn''t expect MuQing to escape. Even if I didn''t move fast just now, I was a strong man in the realm of Wupin martial arts master. How can a mortal escape at will?


    "Boy, you don''t seem to be a mortal!" The chief referee of Wupin martial arts teacher stares at MuQing coldly and asks.


    Although it is impossible to detect the fluctuation of true Qi in the martial arts realm from MuQing, it can be basically confirmed that MuQing should be an expert in the martial arts realm, but he may have hidden the fluctuation of true Qi with some special magic weapon.


    All the martial arts masters who are preparing for the war are shocked. Unexpectedly, MuQing is also a martial arts master! No wonder he was able to beat all his opponents so easily just now. It turned out that he was hiding his strength.


    "Oh, it seems that there are no rules in the dragon and tiger list. It''s said that people in the martial arts realm can''t compete, right? What''s more, I was drawn up by your referees to compete. It''s your own problem Mu Qing explained simply.


    This kind of small matter is not enough to say, the chief referee of Wupin martial arts didn''t care about these, just quietly looking at MuQing. This person is a strong martial arts master, so he is really qualified to challenge other martial arts masters.


    The chief judge of Wupin martial arts teacher smiles, stares at MuQing coldly, and asks according to the rules, "although this rule is almost invalid, now it seems that I need to ask you. As the number one in the dragon and tiger list, are you willing to challenge the magic list? If you die in the competition between gods and demons, no one will be responsible. "


    The first place in the dragon and tiger list is almost equal to the strength of nine grade martial arts masters. But basically, there will not be any experts in the dragon and tiger list to challenge the martial arts masters. They all know the gap between mortals and martial arts masters. Therefore, over time, few people will know about this regulation.


    MuQing and others are fighting in the list of gods and demons. How can they shrink back now? What''s more, MuQing didn''t have to retreat at all. How many of these powerful martial arts masters in the magic list could be his opponents?


    Not to mention the top 50 who are going to take part in the challenge of the last 50 gods and demons, even if the top 50 martial arts masters go on the stage in person, there are several opponents of MuQing!


    MuQing has been able to be invincible below the top three with the strengthening of the master of four grades, the fourth level demon king, the purple thunder, the dragon blood and the aura of heaven. If one or two pieces of one grade artifact are used, the strong of the ordinary three grade realm will not be able to compete with MuQing.

 Chapter 422

    "Ha ha, those who are waiting for war are just ordinary martial arts masters. There''s no need to carry out the elimination match one by one, let them come up together, any number of people can, I''ll take all the orders! "


    MuQing laughs confidently and looks at those angry martial masters under the stage, showing a provocative gesture.


    Put your middle finger up.


    Although the martial arts teachers in Tianyan didn''t know the specific meaning of the vertical middle finger, they felt contempt from MuQing''s actions, and no one could help being insulted by MuQing.


    Judge, the president of Wupin martial arts realm, smiles. Seeing MuQing''s arrogance, he no longer persuades him.


    "Young man, it''s not good to be too arrogant. Since you don''t listen to me, I''ll find you. Lift the seal on the sea and let go of the whole battle field. " After the chief judge of Wupin martial arts ordered him to withdraw from the challenge arena directly.


    Only MuQing was left in the challenge arena. In the huge challenge arena stood the masked youth, who looked majestic but slightly lonely.


    "Well! Boy, let me tell you what is a strong man in the martial arts realm. "


    The bald man was the first one to enter the challenge arena. He was a strong man in the realm of seven grade martial arts, and he was full of blood.


    MuQing fixed his eyes on this strong man. His blood was too strong. At least he had killed tens of thousands of people. Tens of thousands of people. This is the population of a small town. I''m afraid this person often slaughters the city and the village.


    "It''s blood butcher Zhang Yan! Blood butcher Zhang Yan from the breakthrough of martial arts realm, every day in addition to training is killing. His skills must have strong blood and murderous spirit to give full play to his greatest strength. "


    "It is said that he has destroyed more than ten towns and cities, and has been marked as a wanted criminal by the imperial court, but few people are willing to offend this guy for the little reward of the imperial court."


    "Ha ha, it seems that the masked youth is miserable this time. Zhang Yan, the blood butcher, is staring at him. No one can save him. "


    The powerful martial arts masters talked one after another and looked at Mu Qing like a clown.


    "Ha? Are you the first to die? " Mu Qing looks at blood butcher Zhang Yan and says.


    Arrogance!


    MuQing didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yan, the blood butcher. He was not his opponent at all. If he used half of his strength, he would not even know how to die.


    In their opinion, blood butcher Zhang Yan is absolutely the most invincible existence, but MuQing just want to provoke this person, it is to seek death.


    Mu Qing doesn''t think so. Although this guy''s blood gas is still rich, how can he compare with his own blood gas?


    Compared with blood, MuQing asked himself that no one can compare with himself! I killed hundreds of thousands of rebels in Youzhou a few years ago. It''s a joke.


    "Boy, die!"


    Blood butcher Zhang Yan no longer nonsense, also did not feel angry for Mu Qing''s provocation. Because in Zhang Yan''s view, MuQing is dead. Pull out the artifact sword, which is extremely huge and heavy, and can be compared with ten giant elephants.


    Mu Qing smiles and slowly holds the scabbard. The long sword comes out of the scabbard!


    "Oh, the sword of the mask has come out of its sheath. It must be a wonderful artifact."


    "That''s right. At least the mask is a nine grade martial arts master, isn''t it? The artifact in his hand is absolutely extraordinary


    "Well... No, look at that thing, it seems to be the most common... Iron sword?"


    "Damn it, it''s rusty. Isn''t that scrap metal? Ha ha ha... "


    All the people who saw the iron sword in MuQing''s hand burst out laughing, and all the people laughed happily. They felt that MuQing was just a teaser.


    Zhang Yan, the blood butcher, is a strong man in the peak state of the seven grade martial arts master. He is famous and invincible. Although the artifact sword in his hand is called "butcher''s knife", who doesn''t know how powerful that artifact sword is? It''s a genuine six grade artifact.


    Now MuQing takes out a piece of scrap metal to deal with the blood butcher Zhang Yan. This is no longer looking for death, but making fun of life.


    MuQing was not affected by the ridicule of these mortals. In his opinion, although the long sword in his hand was only an iron sword, it was sharper than ordinary prefecture level artifact.


    Because the really powerful thing is not the level of artifact, but the strength of the user!


    "Boy, you are arrogant enough to compete with ordinary rotten iron. Farce is enough here. After killing you, I have to rush to the ranking of the list of gods and demons. Go to hell. "


    Blood butcher Zhang Yan is too lazy to talk with MuQing any more. She looks at MuQing''s head with a pig knife in her hand.


    MuQing slowly raises the iron sword to resist, and the golden light is injected into the iron sword to strengthen its tenacity.


    "Oh? It''s rare to be a great master. "


    "What can a great master do? The weapon in his hand is just an ordinary iron sword. It can''t stop Zhang Yan''s artifact sword. "


    "If that iron sword is not cut off, I will swallow my weapon."


    Bang!


    The sword in Zhang Yan''s hand cuts on MuQing''s iron sword, explodes the dazzling spark, the sound also vibrates the sky.


    "What? How can it be Blood butcher Zhang Yan was shocked and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Zhang Yan''s understanding was broken when his sword failed to cut the "scrap metal" in the other''s hands.


    Even if MuQing was a more powerful master, he could not achieve this by virtue of the golden light condensed in the sword. Because ordinary iron swords can''t bear the heat of golden light, they have already turned into molten iron. But now this iron sword is actually stronger with the blessing of golden light, which is enough to show that it is definitely not an ordinary iron sword.


    "What level of artifact are you?" Blood butcher Zhang Yan stares at the rusty sword in MuQing''s hand.


    Now Zhang Yan has determined that the sword in MuQing''s hand is absolutely an artifact, but it''s too common. Otherwise, it can''t block the artifact sword in your hand.


    Mu Qing laughed and thought in his heart: "it''s just seven grade martial arts master. How can I know that I use the chaotic energy in my body to fuse the golden light to bless the iron sword? Now this ordinary iron sword is in my hands, even better than most five grade artifact. "


    All the other martial arts masters dare not underestimate MuQing. The martial arts master who just threatened that the iron sword would swallow his own weapons in a short time also kept silent, gritting his teeth and staring at MuQing''s iron sword.


    Mangxiong, the deputy leader of dragon snake Island, and Tiejia, the leader of Hongshan sect, are also staring at MuQing''s iron sword, but they can''t see through what''s special about this iron sword.


    "Tiejia, what do you think of that iron sword?" Mangxiong''s voice was low and asked coldly.


    Tiejia squinted and carefully observed the iron sword again, but he still couldn''t see the slightest clue. This appearance seemed to be the most common iron sword.


    "Can''t see through... Can''t see through! It seems to be an ordinary iron sword, isn''t it Tiejia doubts and answers in a low voice.


    Another old man in the realm of four grade martial arts came over quietly and showed a smile: "that thing is indeed the most common iron sword. It''s just that the masked youth seems to have mastered the ability of transforming Qi into soldiers, and he can be called the king of soldiers. "


    "King of war?"


    Mangxiong and Tiejia asked in unison that they had never heard of this word in a hundred years.


    Shangguan Lan''er chuckled and even explained: "the so-called king of War refers to the person who can use anything as a weapon and instantly refine it into his own magic weapon. Generally, these people have excellent forging talents, and the masked young man is likely to be a weapon refiner. "


    "Ha ha ha! Shangguan girl really has a broad vision. She is right. Is there a soldier king in your shadow God group The old man stares at Shangguan Lan''er coldly and questions.


    Shangguan Lan''er has recognized this mysterious old man for a long time. He is Tong Yuan, the weapon refiner hired by dragon snake island. He is also a king of soldiers!


    "Ha ha, master Tong is the apprentice of bingshengu, but I have heard something about bingshengu. Who is not the king of war? Our shadow God Group does have a senior soldier. " Shangguan Lan''er replied with a smile, but didn''t say the name of the warlord of the shadow God group.


    Tongyuan cold hum, don''t Shangguan Lan''er answer, he can also guess who is the king of the shadow God group. There are so many elder and younger martial brothers. Most of them have their own places. It''s easy to guess that there are only one or two soldiers who have no fixed residence.


    "But this young man is also a king of war. I don''t know who he is going to learn from." Tong Yuan squints slightly and stares at Mu Qing, thinking in his heart.


    On the challenge arena, MuQing stares at Zhang Yan, the blood butcher, with a bad smile.


    "Hey, can I exchange this artifact in my hand for your pig knife?" Mu Qing looks at Zhang Yan and asks.


    Zhang Yangang is ready to attack MuQing again. Unexpectedly, he suddenly said so.


    Originally planned to kill MuQing, Zhang Yan is really a little hesitant now. But just hesitating for a moment, Zhang Yan was not attracted by Mu Qing''s words.


    "Ha ha, do I have to trade with you? After killing you, the artifact in your hand is mine Zhang Yan hums coldly and ignores Mu Qing''s words.


    MuQing didn''t say much. He just threw his sword to Zhang Yan, waiting for him to throw his weapon.


    Zhang Yan stops again, holding the long sword from MuQing people and staring at him with doubts.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll show you this sword for a moment, and it''s OK."


    Blood butcher Zhang Yan sneers and throws his sword to Mu Qing.


    With a six grade artifact of his own in exchange for a higher grade artifact in MuQing''s hands, this business definitely made a lot of money. Moreover, Zhang Yan takes advantage of killing MuQing, and then takes back her own artifact saber, making a steady profit.


    Shangguan Lan''er, mangxiong, Tiejia and other people on the martial arts platform all know that Zhang Yan has fallen into the trap.


    Since Tong Yuan said that masked youth is a king of soldiers just now, once the iron sword leaves his hand, it will soon become the most common iron sword. Now Zhang Yan gives her weapon to the other side. It''s stupid.


    Zhang Yan holds the iron sword and suddenly swings her arm hard, shaking it to pieces!


    "Well? I didn''t use my strength, either? " Zhang Yan was shocked.


    An artifact in his own hands was broken, and the sudden situation really scared Zhang Yan.


    "What? How dare you destroy my artifact! Damn it, I will destroy your artifact. " MuQing pretends to be angry and holds his hands on the edge of the weapon.


    "Wow! How can a strong martial arts teacher touch porcelain? "


    "The iron sword just now is obviously an ordinary iron sword, but it is said to be an artifact by the mask. Now he says that the other party has broken his artifact. It''s a wonderful way to touch porcelain. "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s fun. It''s fun."


    Standing outside the seal of the arena, the mortals who watched the battle laughed when they saw the situation inside.


    MuQing''s method is just too interesting, even blackmail each other, and although this means seems clumsy, but more funny.


    Blood butcher Zhang Yan''s face was gloomy, and she held back her anger and understood that she had been cheated.


    "Boy, you dare to cheat me! I''ll tear you to pieces. "


    Before Zhang Yan starts again, MuQing suddenly uses his arms to break the weapon.


    Bang!


    The magic weapon Sabre is broken. MuQing throws the sabre in front of Zhang Yan and looks up slightly.


    "Ha ha, that''s fair. You have destroyed my artifact, and I have also destroyed your artifact. We are not in debt


    Hearing that MuQing was still so angry to say these words, Zhang Yan was so angry that her lungs were almost exploding. In particular, his artifact was destroyed by MuQing. He was heartbroken and could not calm down in his rage.


    Zhang Yan roars, regardless of MuQing''s strength, rushing to him with blood in her eyes. The arm is like bear''s arm, grabbing Mu Qing''s shoulder, hoping to tear him to pieces.

 Chapter 423

    "Your ability is all in this weapon, and the saber is half of your strength. Now it''s destroyed, and you''re useless. "


    MuQing lost his hands behind him, just like a real master of daotong Dacheng.


    Although the dress is ordinary, it gives people a noble temperament. Even if you wear a mask, you have to respect it.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to cheat me. I will kill you, kill you!"


    Blood butcher Zhang Yan burst into a rage and released her blood gas, which condensed almost substantial blood gas fields around her.


    Mu Qing sneer, disdain to scan Zhang Yan, this person in front of himself is a teacher. If it''s not that I don''t want others to see my bloody side, Mu will let out his blood in the early morning to frighten this brainless guy.


    It''s just the blood that has killed hundreds of thousands of people. Compared with the blood that has killed hundreds of thousands of people, it''s a small thing. MuQing didn''t want to compete with a seven grade martial arts master in these aspects. He didn''t need to do so.


    "Back up!"


    With a light drink, MuQing releases the real Qi and shakes the blood butcher Zhang Yan back.


    The breath of liupin martial arts master''s peak state is released, and everyone is shocked. Who could have guessed that MuQing, who looks so young, is still a top six martial arts master?


    Reaching the level of six grade martial arts masters is equivalent to stepping out of the shackles of human level martial arts masters and stepping into the ranks of prefecture level martial arts masters. In the eyes of prefecture level martial arts teachers, human level martial arts teachers are like mole ants, and this gap can hardly be crossed.


    Even if we let the seven grade master use one grade artifact, we can''t defeat the six grade master. Because it''s impossible for seven grade martial arts masters to control one grade artifact, they will be devoured by the fury of the artifact.


    Now Mu Qing suddenly shows that he is a six grade martial arts master. It''s really no small matter that a prefecture level martial arts master is born.


    "No wonder this mask can block Zhang Yan''s weapon strike just now. It turns out that he is a master of liupin martial arts."


    "There is a gap between the sixth grade martial arts master and the seventh grade martial arts master. Although I just used an ordinary iron sword just now, in the hands of the six grade martial arts masters, it is enough to compete with the artifact in the hands of the seven grade martial arts masters. "


    "It''s just that Zhang Yan has offended the other party. I''m afraid she will die miserably. A generation of blood butchers will fall here today. "


    The strong martial arts masters expressed their ideas one after another and began to prepare for the next competition.


    The fight in the list of gods and demons is not trivial. The first few games may not be enough, but the last few are absolutely breathtaking. Just because the ring seal is only set on three sides, close to the sea, so as not to set the seal, we can see the meaning.


    When the local level martial arts masters fight, the strength of the remaining power can''t be stopped by the seal! The ocean outside will be the place to release the aftereffects.


    "You... You are the sixth grade martial arts master!" Blood butcher Zhang Yan was shocked and did not dare to act rashly again.


    Mu Qing smiles and says in his heart that he has a short vision. "I''ve never practiced real Qi with all my heart. I always practice golden light, evil Qi, dragon Qi and purple lightning. As for the true Qi, it''s just that with the improvement of the golden light magic Qi realm, the water rises and the boat rises. If you let him know that I''m the strong one in the four grades realm, will he be scared to death? Now we can''t expose our strength. Let''s get rid of him. "


    With his right foot, MuQing raised his hand and pushed to the butcher.


    Boom!


    The air is surging, and the real Qi rushes to the blood butcher Zhang Yan. This palm is enough to push him out of the challenge arena.


    "Damn it! I am


    Blood butcher Zhang Yan did not have time to resist, the air rushed directly to the chest, shattered the viscera. Blood from the mouth, Zhang Yan Qiqiao bleeding, soft body fell to the ground.


    Dead!


    Mu Qing opened his eyes slightly, and realized that although his move was not enough to kill Zhang Yan, it was under the condition that the other side could successfully resist. Although his move suppressed the power just now, it was very fast. Zhang Yan couldn''t resist it at all. She was killed in the key move.


    Although he killed Zhang Yan by mistake, it''s nothing. How can one or two seven grade martial arts masters die in his own hands?


    "The winner, the mask! Zhang Yan, the blood butcher, died, and his name was removed from the dragon and tiger list. "


    The chief judge of Wupin martial arts teacher roared, and the name of blood butcher Zhang Yan gradually disappeared. A new name emerged on the list: mask.


    No one knows Mu Qing''s name, he just wears a mask, so the game side can only use the mask as Mu Qing''s code name. MuQing is not taboo about this, which just hides his identity.


    On the martial arts platform, Shangguan Lan''er, Hongshan Pai Tiejia, mangxiong, the deputy leader of dragon snake Island, and Tong Yuan, the king of soldiers, all stare at MuQing''s back and think about how to win over the masked youth.


    A sudden appearance of an unidentified liupin martial arts division is definitely not weak. If we can win them over, no matter which school we belong to, we will have a lot of strength and great reputation. And Mu Qing''s name has been on the list of gods and demons, which is more important. It''s a rare chance for anyone who can win over the strong on the list of gods and demons.


    "Tiejia, I heard that you Hongshan sect also sent a disciple with good talent this time. Is he more powerful than this mask youth?" Mangxiong, the deputy leader of dragon snake Island, smiles with great interest. The treachery on his face is invisible.


    Tiejialeng, the leader of Hongshan sect, glances at mangxiong. How can he not know what this guy is thinking?


    If you let Tianjiao in your own sect come on, then dragon snake island will surely consume the physical strength of its disciples in the form of a wheel fight, and finally send them to think that they will be defeated by genius. With the help of Tianjiao of his school as a stepping stone, the abacus of dragon snake island is directly seen through by Tiejia.


    "Ha ha, the pride of our sect is not worth mentioning compared with the disciples of dragon and Snake Island. I don''t know if dragon snake island will send out good disciples? I don''t know how they compare this masked youth? " Tiejia asked in reply, learning from mangxiong.


    Mangxiong smiles and nods, realizing that Tiejia is really hard to deal with, not a rash man.


    "Hahaha, in that case, let''s play the talent of dragon snake island! The talent of dragon and Snake Island is not high, but the talent is not bad. Yinling, come on. Don''t come down until you''re exhausted. "


    Mangxiong suddenly roared, looking at the gathering place of Tianjiao on Dragon Snake Island, indicating that a young man was on the stage.


    When one of the young men heard the shouting, he immediately went to the challenge arena, and he looked very thin. His face was bloodless and completely gray. Gu was thin and craggy, and his eyes were deep. He looked like a diseased seedling. But this person''s temperament is really extraordinary, giving people a deep and can''t see through feeling.


    Yinling walked slowly to the challenge arena and took out a skeleton dagger directly, waiting for someone to challenge himself.


    Although Yinling is the first time to participate in the list of gods and demons, he has reached the peak of liupin martial arts, and has special blood. Dragon snake island''s unique skills, blood''s unique ability, the strength of Yinling is almost no less than the master of liupin peak state.


    "Who is that boy?"


    "I''ve never seen it before, but I''m supposed to be a master of dragon and Snake Island. It seems that my strength is not weak."


    "Liupin realm is absolutely powerful. This person can''t tell his age from his appearance, and pure gray skin is really rare. "


    "Well, I''ve seen the gray skinned race in an ancient book. It seems that the number is very small. It seems that it is extinct. And they seem to have some special abilities, but after a long time, I forgot. "


    "Well, now we don''t know anything about this guy?"


    Those who are preparing for the war are talking about it one after another, trying to see through the strength of this gray skinned guy.


    Mang Xiong, the deputy leader of dragon snake Island, sneers and looks contemptuously at other ordinary martial arts masters. How can these people know the identity and strength of Yin Ling?


    With the strength of Yin Ling, mang Xiong thinks that he can defeat most of the martial arts masters present. Even the Hongshan school''s senior disciples will also be defeated. And Yinling is not the strongest disciple in dragon and Snake Island. He is just used to clear the place!


    MuQing went down from the challenge arena and returned to the resting place of the experts in the Jianghu. This time, he was treated like a God.


    All the experts in the river and the lake give up their seats to MuQing. They all wait for MuQing to sit down before they dare to take a seat.


    "Master mask, I didn''t expect you to be a master of liupin martial arts. We really admire you."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I was defeated by my predecessors before and didn''t die. This is the grace of sparing my life. The benefactor is up, please be worshipped by the villain. "


    Fourteen experts who were defeated by MuQing immediately knelt down and kowtowed to MuQing. Only the guy in the first scene died. After MuQing, he didn''t die.


    "Get up. The next thing is the play. Watch it." Mu Qing smiles and stares at the challenge arena.


    The first-class expert girl, who looks sweet, laughs and wants to tempt MuQing with her posture, but she is too scared to be presumptuous with just one look in her eyes.


    "Master mask, what race is that guy with gray skin? It looks so scary


    The girl opened her mouth in a whiny voice to ease her embarrassment.


    Everyone around can see that the girl just wanted to tempt MuQing, but she was scared by MuQing''s attitude and didn''t dare to get close.


    Mu Qingleng hum, gazing at the hidden spirit of gray skin, spoke softly after a moment.


    "This should be the Tian people. I once heard my master mention the Tian people. The Tian nationality and the di nationality are very rare. One lives above the nine heavens, and the other lives below the nine earth. The strength of the Tian people is that they can use the weather as a means of fighting, which is a good ability. "


    "With the help of the weather?" The old first-class experts in the river''s Lake are puzzled and don''t quite understand Mu Qing''s meaning.


    Other first-class experts in the Jianghu are also puzzled. After all, they are only mortals, but they are just more powerful warriors among mortals. The birth of Tianzu is the realm of Jiupin martial arts master. How can these races be understood by the experts in the Jianghu?


    Mu Qing nodded, no longer explained, just quietly watching.


    Although the experts around don''t understand, they dare not ask more questions. After all, MuQing is a strong man in the martial arts realm. If you annoy him, you can''t afford it.


    The Tians are extremely rare, and their fighting style is also very special. Only by observing more can we find the weakness of the Tians. MuQing knew very well that if he entered the flood and famine in the future and went to the kingdom of God through the flood and famine, he was afraid that he would often see the strong people of the heavenly family. Only by accumulating experience now can we avoid losses in the future.

 Chapter 424

    In the challenge arena, a middle-aged swordsman of six grade martial arts came up and watched the body of Yin Ling warily.


    Yin Ling sneered and said haughtily, "are you Lin Shuyuan? I heard that at the age of 25, you broke through the nine grades of martial arts, at the age of 32, you broke through the eight grades, and at the age of 40, you broke through the seven grades. At 55 years old, he has broken through the six grades of martial arts. Now he should be a great master of the six grades of martial arts. You can only keep your face when you reach the level of liupin, but you are in your forties. It must be the swordsmanship of the Lin family that can keep your appearance


    Lin Shuyuan was shocked and stepped back to be more alert to Yinling.


    It''s really weird that the other party should know so much about themselves, even what age they are and what realm they are breaking through. And the hidden spirit comes from the dragon snake island. I''m afraid that the dragon snake island has investigated its own identity, which proves that the dragon snake island is calculating the Lin family.


    Lin Shuyuan calms down, stares at Yin Ling coldly and draws his sword without hesitation.


    Although the other side looks young, but the strength is not weaker than their own. If you don''t draw your sword now, you will probably fall into the wind later.


    "What? Did Lin Shuyuan of the Lin family draw the sword directly? He is a rare strong man in the Lin family! "


    "The Lin family? Which Lin family? "


    "It''s the Lin family in Danyang County, Xuzhou. It is said that Lin Tian, the owner of the Lin family in Danyang County, once went to explore the relegated immortal valley. After he came back, the whole family announced that they would take refuge in the relegated immortal valley. Lin Xiaocheng, his daughter, was the maid of MuQing in the relegated immortal valley. "


    "My God! Isn''t the Lin family flourishing? It''s said that the tiger eating army has entered Jizhou. I''m afraid it will enter Xuzhou in a few days. "


    "Hey, it''s a pity that I think Lin Shuyuan of the Lin family can''t beat the hidden spirit of dragon snake island. Although dragon snake island has been closed for three years, their foundation is not weak. How can the strong sent by mangxiong, the Deputy island Master, be too weak? "


    "That''s true. If we can let Lin Shuyuan draw his sword directly, we can see that Yin Ling is very powerful, and maybe he will become our enemy. "


    Everyone is staring at the challenge arena, waiting for Lin Shuyuan and Yin Ling to start and observe their strength.


    MuQing smiles and looks at Lin Shuyuan quietly. At the same time, he sees Lin Tian and Lin Xiao in his eyes.


    It''s not only Lin Tian and Lin Xiao who bring their people here, but also Qin le and Qin Ya who bring their people to Bohai county.


    Just now did not release the divine sense exploration, Mu Qingzhen did not notice his two soul contract slaves.


    Just as they did not find themselves, MuQing just took this opportunity to continue to hide his identity and seize the opportunity to sneak attack and kill Wei Wei, the Marquis of Wei Wu.


    On the ring


    Yin Ling suddenly gave out a shadowy laugh, his body arched like a shrimp, as if he could eject at any time.


    Lin Shuyuan was cold eyed and wary of Yin Ling. He didn''t dare to relax his opponent who he never knew.


    "Tut Tut, old man, you still don''t know much about Tianzu. Heaven can control the energy of heaven and earth, we are the master of the world. You are already in my field. Stepping into my field, you are dead! "


    Lin Shuyuan was shocked and immediately backed away.


    But it''s too late!


    Whoo


    The wind suddenly roared, and even it roared around Lin Shuyuan. The fierce wind blade was enough to hurt the ordinary sixth grade martial arts master.


    Lin Shuyuan was so surprised that he did not hesitate to use the famous sword technique of Lin family to block the wind blade that shot at him one by one.


    "The sword shoots in eighteen directions."


    The sword Qi flies in 18 directions. Lin Shuyuan''s speed of drawing out the sword is almost to the point that the six grade martial arts masters can''t see it one by one. The whole body condenses an impeccable sword Qi barrier.


    "Tut tut - the absolute defense of sword Qi condensed by speed is the essence of your Lin family''s sword technique. But there are also flaws. As long as my attack speed is faster than your sword speed, how will you resist? "


    Yinling sneers, the expression of Yinyi shows his killing intention, and the light blue sky thunder condenses in his hand.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the blue sky thunder. Can the hidden spirit cultivate the blue sky thunder? I''ve heard that there is a thunderbolt king in Sansheng sea area who can cultivate blue sky thunder. I can''t imagine that there is a second person in the world who can cultivate sky thunder. "


    "The blue sky thunder is a kind of natural disaster energy. If you are hit, you will die! You know, we all need a magic weapon to survive when we go through the robbery, and we haven''t fully grasped it yet. "


    "It''s a pity that the Lin family is powerful, but it''s impossible to resist the blue sky thunder."


    "This hidden spirit is really powerful."


    Boom!


    "Ha ha ha, die."


    Yin Ling Yin Yi laughs and throws the blue sky thunder in his hand. The thunder ball rushes to Lin Shuyuan.


    Mu Qing shakes his head. He knows that Lin Shuyuan is either dead or injured. It''s impossible to block the blue sky thunder.


    "This spirit is really not simple. If he can cultivate to four grades, I need to be careful. This guy is not able to cultivate Tianlei, but can attack with the help of Tianlei energy. This is the most terrible. With the help of the sky thunder energy, different from those who practice the thunder core like me, they can attack in any way they want. But their attack power is more powerful, and the speed of mobilizing Tianlei will be faster than me. "


    Mu Qing stares at Yin Ling coldly, thinking whether or not to strangle this guy in six grades.


    MuQing concluded that this man could not only use hurricanes and thunder, but also use fire and even doomsday!


    If it''s only six grades, it''s better to say that if this person can cultivate to five grades and four grades, MuQing asks himself that the strong of heaven clan can fight against their own constitution. If it hadn''t been for the relegated immortal who said that the life of the strong of the Tian family was very short and generally lived no more than 50 years, Mu Qing would definitely start now and kill Yin Ling first.


    "Hey! I didn''t expect that I also became the kind of person who needed to kill the enemy, and I became the one I didn''t like the most. But even so, you can''t bet. It''s said that the Tian people are a big family in Tianjie, and they are really powerful in Tianyan. Don''t be careless. You can kill him later. "


    Mu Qing thought in his heart, slightly revealing the intention of killing. Although it''s just a moment to converge, MuQing''s killing intention is still observed by mangxiong, the Deputy owner of dragon snake Island, and he stares at MuQing warily.


    "This mask, he seems to have a murderous heart! Later, if he wants to kill Yinling, I will kill him directly, regardless of the rules of the magic list. Yin Ling can''t die. He''s a good candidate for our dragon snake island to inherit the position of deputy Island leader in the future. " Python male cold hum, in the heart secretly think, more careful to guard against Mu Qing.


    "Thunder


    Yin Ling drinks it lightly. He shoots lightning in his hand and hits his belly through Lin Shuyuan''s sword Qi.


    Pooh, Pooh


    The lower abdomen is pierced by thunder and lightning, but it is not enough to be fatal. Just now Lin Shuyuan opened the opponent''s Tianlei ball with his strongest sword move.


    "I give up!"


    Lin Shuyuan drank a lot and signaled the Wupin martial arts judge to announce the result.


    MuQing smiles and is satisfied with Lin Shuyuan''s steadiness. This guy didn''t fight hard with his own identity, but chose to admit defeat directly. If he continues to fight, Lin Shuyuan will surely die. If you give up now, you can still save your life.


    After all, the hidden spirit can borrow the energy of natural disaster. Lin Shuyuan is just a good sword cultivator. How can he be the opponent of the hidden spirit under the same level? If Yin Ling goes all out, Lin Shuyuan will die.


    "My God! Lin Shuyuan actually gave up. He is a famous face maker in the Lin family. He just gave up so directly. "


    "This is enough to show that the hidden spirit of dragon and Snake Island is really not simple, and his strength is very strong."


    "It''s not easy to defeat Lin Shuyuan."


    The hidden spirit sneers, how can you let the other party end like this? If you don''t kill each other, how can you be satisfied!


    "No one here can leave alive, and you are no exception. Go to hell, old man. "


    Yinling drinks, and the more powerful blue sky thunder in his hand rushes to Lin Shuyuan''s chest.


    Boom!


    The blue sky thunder penetrates the air current and brings out a large amount of strong wind. The whole arena is just like the vision of heaven and earth.


    "What? How could this guy, regardless of the rules, insist on killing me? " Lin Shuyuan''s face was livid, and he looked at Yin Ling fearfully.


    The other party is ready to kill himself, and now he has no way to resist. If he can''t hide, he will die.


    A figure flashed by, and the chief judge of Wupin martial arts suddenly appeared in front of Yinling, holding his wrist in his palm.


    Bang!


    The chief judge of Wupin martial arts then slaps Yinling''s hand and shoots the blue sky thunder in his hand to the sea.


    Boom


    On the sea, the blue sky thunder exploded, a large area of sea tumbled, and the tsunami surged to the shore.


    The mortals watching the battle on the coast were scared to death, but no one escaped. They knew very well that those who were strong in martial arts would not let them be submerged by the tsunami.


    Tiejia, the leader of Hongshan sect, shook his head, then hit it with one hand, condensing two huge hands of genuine Qi. The palm of the hand is like the palm of God, pressing towards the tsunami.


    Boom!


    The tsunami is directly pressed down by the hand of Zhenqi, and the whole sea swallows the tsunami. Under the hand of Zhenqi, it looks like a child who bears his breath, and instantly recovers calm.


    Mangxiong, the deputy leader of dragon snake Island, laughed and joked: "Tiejia, your strength is not good. You need to use your martial arts to suppress the tsunami. Can''t you retreat?"


    Hearing mangxiong''s sarcasm, Tiejia just sneered and didn''t say much. He is very clear that mangxiong and his strength, if he shot, will also be used to suppress the tsunami. If you don''t use martial arts, you just use real Qi. It costs too much.


    And using martial arts to suppress tsunamis can better reflect his own strength. Tiejia did not refute mangxiong.


    Yinling is controlled by the chief judge of Wupin martial arts master. His body can''t move, even with the help of heaven and earth aura.


    "Boy, since I''m the chief referee, you have to abide by the rules of the dragon and tiger list. If the other party has given up, you can''t kill any more. If not, I will ask you to leave. No matter who you are, you should obey the rules here. You know I''m just one of the chief referees. I''m a good talker


    Hearing this, Yin Ling was shocked and naturally knew what the chief referee meant. There are three judges in the list of gods and demons. Two of them are top five martial arts masters, and the other one is an antique of four martial arts. And that guy is sitting on the martial arts platform. His strength is no less than that of mangxiong. If you provoke that guy out, Yin Ling decides that he will die.


    Hidden spirit cold hum, see to Python male eyes ask, oneself now how to do.


    Mangxiong didn''t respond, but pretended not to see the situation on the challenge arena and lowered his head to drink tea.


    Yinling understood the meaning of the Deputy Islander, and immediately dispelled the thunder and hurricane, and stood firm.


    Without the permission of the Deputy Island leader, Yinling did not dare to be presumptuous any more. After all, the people around him were the strong ones in the Wupin martial arts realm, and they were also the chief referee.


    The chief referee of Wupin martial arts showed a satisfied smile, looked at Lin Shuyuan and said coldly, "you have lost, you can exit by yourself."


    Lin Shuyuan breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really not good to escape from death. Just now he decided that if the chief referee didn''t do it, he would die. What''s more, just now I took the initiative to admit defeat. I''m afraid I will be discussed in the martial arts circles in the future.


    "Hum!"


    Yin Ling shakes off the chief referee''s hand, turns and walks back to the original place, staring at Lin Shuyuan who stepped down.


    "Old Lin, I can''t kill you in the arena. I will kill you in the future. No one can escape from my hidden spirit. You will die in my hands sooner or later Yin Ling cold voice mouth, threat Lin Shuyuan.


    Lin Shuyuan body pause, and then continue to move forward, return to the Lin team.


    Although threatened by the other party, but at least now he is not dead, Lin Shuyuan should be very happy.


    Lin Tian stares at Yin Ling. He is angry in his heart and wants to kill him directly.


    "Master, I''m ashamed. I''m defeated."


    Lin Shuyuan was ashamed of losing to a man so much younger than himself. Moreover, he was also very clear that his reputation was ruined, and the powerful swordsman of the Lin family was defeated in this way.


    Lin Tian didn''t say much. He just patted Lin Shuyuan on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Lin Xiao snorted, glared at Yin Ling, stood beside his father, squinted and whispered: "if the master is present, you can kill this guy. No, or such a person, it''s not worth letting the host do it. "


    Lin Tian nodded, quite understand the strength of MuQing. At the beginning, in the banishment immortal Valley, MuQing killed many disciples of the sword maniac with one man''s strength, among whom there were even some excellent Wupin martial arts masters. This strength, in fact, is comparable to the existence of the hidden spirit?


    But Lin Tian didn''t know that MuQing had broken through the four grade realm, which was more powerful than the previous five grade realm.

 Chapter 425

    "Wu Tong of bajimen came to ask for advice."


    Another top six martial arts master rushed to the challenge arena. He was also on the top of the dragon and tiger list, and ranked within 200, just 198.


    After hearing the other party''s name, Yin Ling calmly looked at the other party, still ridiculed arrogantly.


    "It turns out that they are from bajimen. You guys who practice boxing are too weak to be my opponent. In other words, you''re not even as good as Lin Shuyuan who just came here. How can you challenge me? "


    Yinling burst out laughing, glanced at Wu Tong coldly and mocked in public.


    Wu Tong has a great reputation. Naturally, he is more powerful than Lin Shuyuan, but he is not as good as Lin Shuyuan in Yinling''s mouth.


    Wu Tong was not angry at the irony and provocation of the other side. Fighting, the mood is the most important, if the other party is only a few words will affect, Wu Tong asked himself what qualifications to claim to be a six class martial arts master?


    Mu Qing stares at Wu Tong of Baji gate, feels the strength of the other party, and still shakes his head gently.


    After seeing Mu Qing''s action, the old first-class master in the Jianghu couldn''t help but ask: "elder, the Baji sect is the martial arts school in the martial arts realm. It is said that only those who are strong in the martial arts realm are qualified to be disciples of bajimen. But you seemed to be shaking your head just now, didn''t you... "


    Mu Qing shakes his head, as if he is thinking that Wu Tong is not the opponent of Yin Ling. So the experts around are wondering how the disciples of bajimen could be so poor. They are the famous martial arts school in Yangzhou.


    "Ha ha, of all the people under 30 around here, only three can defeat Yin Ling. One is a student of dragon and Snake Island, who shares the same door with the hidden spirit. There''s another one in the sky


    MuQing sold a pass and pointed to the high clouds.


    All the people around raised their heads to look at the sky, puzzled, thinking about what is sacred in the sky, and even hiding in it.


    High up in the sky, a few women in white frowned and whispered, "elder martial sister, you see those experts in the river and lake all raised their heads. Did they find us?"


    The woman in white at the head frowned and looked down at the masked youth, feeling that this man was not simple. Just now, it was because he raised his hand to point to the sky that other experts in the Jianghu came to see him.


    Even the deputy leader of dragon snake Island, Tong Yuan and tie Jia of Hongshan sect didn''t notice their existence, but the masked youth seems to have found themselves. Doesn''t it mean that this guy is more powerful than those old antiques?


    "Who is that man?" The woman in white in the sky was puzzled and thought in her heart.


    On the ground


    "Well? Didn''t you just say that there were three people who could defeat Yin Ling? And who''s the other one A middle-aged man with a dull mind asked.


    But as soon as he asked, he realized that he was too stupid, and other experts in the world also laughed and joked.


    The third person, of course, is MuQing himself. It''s just because he himself, so MuQing didn''t say it. Otherwise, would it not be like boasting?


    In fact, even if Mu Qing said it, no one would not believe it, because his ability to kill Zhang Yan and destroy artifact just now is obvious to all.


    Wu Tong of bajimen stares at Yinling. His arms expand slightly, and his muscles are tightly united. It seems that he can burst out the power of startling heaven and earth.


    Compared with Wu Tong''s muscle, Yin Ling''s figure is too thin and fragile.


    "Now, the competition begins."


    The chief judge of Wupin martial arts looked at Yinling and Wu Tong one after another, then flew into the air to leave enough space for their fight.


    Wu Tong clenched his fists, and his breath gradually rose, ready to start.


    Yinling sneers. Before he came here, he got the information of bajimen and learned the strength and weakness of the other side. If we know the weakness of putting more, we will win 80% of the battle.


    "You are just like that. Although you seem strong, your weakness is too obvious. I''ll kill you three times at most. "


    Yin Ling put up three fingers, looked scornful and sneered.


    More arrogant than MuQing! The arrogance of Yin Ling is more irritating than MuQing, and it''s really pretending to be invisible.


    "Boy, you''ll regret your recklessness." Wu Tong was so angry that he couldn''t resist the attack. After a big drink, he rushed over directly.


    Hidden spirit sneer, heart secretly sneer: "now it seems, kill you only need a move."


    Bang!


    Wu Tong''s arm hit, the huge force produced a sonic boom, deafening.


    Mu Qing shakes his head and concludes that Wu Tong is dead. Because he is just a direct burst of 80% of the strength, not go all out. If he tries his best, it''s not known who will bear, but he can only be killed.


    "The wall of fire."


    Yin Ling whispered, controlling the sky fire to form a wall of fire, blocking Wu Tong''s fist.


    "Eight poles collapse!"


    The most powerful move of bajimen is directly performed by Wu Tong. It is true that such a short distance can send out a surge of power.


    Wow


    The wall of fire was directly pierced, Wu Tong''s fist almost hit Yin Ling''s chest, but it was still half a minute slow.


    Boom!


    Wu Tong''s brain suddenly a blank, the body stopped in place, no longer move.


    Eyes lax, action stagnation, the whole body muscles are tense, Qi is still released. It''s not dead, but it''s no different from being dead.


    Wu Tong, in the magic!


    "Ha ha, if you start with all your strength, you will hit me first. And I will be hurt by you, you just need to continue to suppress, it is difficult for me to turn defeat into victory. But you keep your hand. It''s taboo. The fight between the strong may be a moment''s crack, and you just died here. "


    Yin Ling sneers and takes out a short dagger artifact and holds it in his hand.


    "This magic trick, you need at least five breathing time to crack, in this given time, killing you is enough."


    Yin Ling laughed wildly, stabbed the dagger directly in his hand and penetrated Wu Tong''s Dantian.


    In the magic, Wu Tong can''t move at all in a short time, and becomes a puppet who can only be beaten.


    Wu Tong was seriously injured when the true Qi of the martial arts realm was leaked. He was also affected by the fantasy realm and was killed on the spot. Moreover, there is no chance to fight back!


    "My God, what did that guy do? Was it a fixed spell?"


    "It seems to be a magic trick, but what kind of magic trick is it that can hold Wu Tong for such a long time? I have no chance to resist even in the face of danger."


    "Don''t you understand? The guy named Yinling, can control the energy of Tianjie! "


    "Ah, I remember. I have seen the secret of Tianzu strongmen from ancient books. Their personal constitution is very weak, but their soul talent is stronger than that of the elves. They can also use Tianjie energy as a means of attack and affect the weather. It''s a natural disaster. It''s invincible to be attacked by them as a means. "


    "So it is. The people on dragon snake island are really powerful."


    The martial arts masters who are preparing for the war all show awe. The martial arts masters who are in the same level as Yin Ling ask themselves that they are not his opponents. Even most of the top five martial arts masters are frowning and think it''s hard to deal with Yin Ling.


    "Who else? Who else can be my opponent? Stand up! With all due respect, you people are rubbish. Or do you come up against me? " Yin Ling laughs wildly and points to a strong six grade master.


    The martial arts masters who are preparing for war bow their heads one after another. The martial arts masters of Wupin realm don''t want to take risks. The martial arts masters of liupin ask themselves that they are not the opponents of Yinling. A few of the top four martial arts masters disdain to be angry with Yin Ling. For a moment, no one dares to challenge Yin Ling.


    The hidden spirit laughs wildly, and the laughter is gloomy, which makes people feel angry.


    Mangxiong, the deputy leader of dragon snake Island, is very happy. Seeing that Yinling is so arrogant and provocative, he gradually takes control of the situation and makes dragon snake Island famous. This has laid a foundation for the future return of dragon snake island.


    "Or do you, a masked man, dare to challenge me? Don''t worry, if you come up, I can leave your life, just a waste of cultivation. Come on, I''ll do what I say, ha ha ha... "


    Yin Ling looks at Mu Qing''s direction, points at his provocation, and tries to treat Mu Qing as a stepping stone.


    Just now Mu Qing killed Zhang Yan, quite pretending to be B. this time he happens to be his opponent.


    "Damn it! Master, that guy is so provocative. Are you sure to kill him again? "


    "Yes, master, if you want to kill that guy again, don''t keep your hand. That guy will die. It''s very presumptuous of him to dare to challenge his predecessors. "


    All the experts around want MuQing to stop and watch him kill Yinling.


    Mu Qing is smiling, sitting on the seat, just pointing to the air.


    "Your opponent is coming. If you can do it without him, I''m willing to accept your challenge."


    Gently open your mouth, MuQing reminds Yinling to look up.


    Yin Ling looked up in doubt and saw a woman with long hair in white clothes, white trousers and white skirt coming down from the sky.


    A white dress, white skirt or loose white pants, this dress only one school of women will be like this.


    Shushan sword sect!


    "They are the high disciples of Shushan sword sect. They are here too."


    "My God, I know that woman. She is Nangong Lingxiao, the top disciple of Shushan sword sect! Nangong Lingxiao, the daughter of the last leader of Shushan sword sect, is said to be one of the top five talents in the mainland. "


    "It''s Nangong Lingxiao. It''s said that she is a rare beauty. I don''t know what she looks like. Unfortunately, she is still wearing a veil and can''t see her face. "


    Yinling was very happy. Unexpectedly, he could meet the strongest one among the disciples of Shushan sword sect. If Nangong Lingxiao can be defeated, he will be famous throughout the Tang Empire.


    Mang Xiong, the deputy leader of dragon snake Island, stares at Nangong Lingxiao coldly. Unexpectedly, this guy will suddenly appear.


    They didn''t get the information of Shushan sword sect, and Yinling didn''t know the strength of Nangong Lingxiao. But mangxiong can be sure that Yinling is not the opponent of Nangong Lingxiao, otherwise Shushan sword sect would not be known as the first sect in Tianyan.


    "If you can just admit defeat, I can spare your life." Nangong Lingxiao chuckles, holding a long sword, and says to Yinling flatly.


    After saying that, Nangong Lingxiao did not forget to look at MuQing, wondering why he could know that he was flying down from the sky in advance. Mingming is just a liupin martial arts master. He can detect his own breath. He is eccentric.


    Yujian, the male and female disciples of Shushan sword sect, flew down and landed outside the challenge arena.


    Mangxiong immediately looks around and frowns nervously to find out where Nangong Hongyan is.


    This is the holy place of the dragon and tiger list and the Magic List in Tianyan. Since Nangong Lingxiao is here, mangxiong concludes that Nangong Hongyan will never let his daughter come alone. After all, it''s very dangerous here. It''s not safe for antiques.


    If Nangong Hongyan comes, it will be too much trouble. Even the owner of dragon snake island is not necessarily the opponent of Nangong Hongyan. How can mangxiong not know how powerful this guy is? Now I can control the situation of the whole Magic List. If Nangong Hong Yan appears, has the final say that it is not worth talking about.

 Chapter 426

    In their eyes, MuQing is very powerful. But he wanted to provoke a demon, and he was also a demon of the Shushan sword sect. After all, he was just a fool and thought that his life was long.


    But how can these three old guys know what they look like under the mask? Let alone Nangong Lingxiao has not fully understood the purple pole sword field. Even if he has fully understood it, MuQing still dares to come up. The master of four grades and the devil of four grades would be too shameless to be scared by a woman at the top of five grades?


    Shangguan Lan''er squints slightly, and feels that MuQing is more familiar, but still can''t remember where he saw it.


    Nangong Lingxiao looked at MuQing and felt very familiar with him, even his heart beat faster involuntarily!


    "Well? What does it feel like? How can I be so flustered? Is it the other side exerting magic to affect my mood? " Nangong Lingxiao frowned, puzzled.


    MuQing goes to the challenge arena, arranges the mask to ensure that it will not fall, and then embraces his chest with both hands like Nangong Lingxiao.


    Continue to walk forward for three steps, MuQing suddenly stops, ten Zhang away from Nangong Lingxiao.


    Nangong Lingxiao is startled. He thinks it''s just a coincidence that the other side just stops outside his purple pole sword field.


    Nangong Lingxiao can only control the formation of Ziji sword field within his own ten feet, and can''t extend further.


    But Ziji sword domain is invisible and colorless, even without any breath fluctuation, even his father can''t detect it. Nangong Lingxiao didn''t know that the other side just happened to stop outside his Ziji sword field, or could see the range of Ziji sword field.


    "Let''s shrink the purple pole sword domain and try to find out what''s wrong with him." Nangong Lingxiao squints and watchfully observes MuQing.


    Ziji sword area began to contract and stopped at the area of five Zhang outside Nangong Lingxiao.


    Mu Qing scratched his head in doubt. He didn''t understand the meaning of Nangong Lingxiao, but contracted the purple pole sword field.


    "Lingxiao hasn''t recognized me yet. I don''t know that I have magic eyes, and I can see the field she released. Now that she''s shrinking her field, is she trying to see if I can detect the scope of her field? " Mu Qing thought in secret and speculated.


    After observing Nangong Lingxiao''s eyes, MuQing confirms his guess and easily twists his waist to move his body.


    "Girl, are you tempting me to hold you? If you could just narrow down a little bit, I might be able to go and hold you


    Mu Qing suddenly opened his mouth and made a joke.


    But this joke sounds like a tease to others, which is really surprising.


    "What? This mask is crazy. It dares to tease Nangong Lingxiao! "


    "No matter how beautiful Nangong Lingxiao is, is that what we can covet? The mask is really glib and romantic before he dies. "


    "Ha ha, if heaven wants to destroy it, it must first make it crazy. This mask, he is really crazy


    The martial arts masters sneer and shake their heads. They look down on Mu Qing and think that he is a brainless madman.


    "You! Huh? Ah


    Nangong Lingxiao is very angry. As soon as he gets angry, his cheeks turn red and his neck and heel turn pink.


    From Mu Qing''s voice, Nangong Lingxiao recognizes his identity. Moreover, she was teased by MuQing. Nangong Lingxiao was more shy. She understood why her heart beat faster just now.


    "I can''t understand the real purple sword field because I can''t cut off my love! Although I don''t know why... Why is it because of MuQing, there''s no way to do it. It''s just why he''s here. Can''t I get rid of him? "


    Nangong Lingxiao grits his teeth and stares at MuQing angrily, stamping his feet.


    In other people''s eyes, Nangong Lingxiao looks like a shy, angry and angry girl!


    "Hello, what''s the situation..."


    "Ha ha, is this fairy in love with the mask, or would you like to kiss one?"


    "Yes, kiss one! Kiss one


    ¡­¡­


    The people who watched the war began to coax one after another and suggested MuQing to do it with one voice.


    The other martial arts masters were defeated, and they couldn''t bear to see Mu Qing''s body broken by Nangong Lingxiao.


    Who is Nangong Lingxiao? How can he tolerate such insults?


    If other people tease themselves, Nangong Lingxiao would have killed each other. But the guy standing opposite him is Mu Qing. How can I do it?


    Mu Qing smiles and seems to understand what Nangong Lingxiao thinks. Since the marriage with Gongsun Xue, MuQing has a better understanding of the girl''s ideas, and is no longer the iron straight man he used to be.


    "What should we do? You can''t disobey the public opinion, or let''s make do with it?" MuQing smiles, pretending to be embarrassed to suggest.


    A few steps forward, MuQing''s speed is not reduced, and he is about to step into the purple pole sword field of Nangong Lingxiao.


    Nangong Lingxiao becomes flustered, shakes his head nervously, and finally has to shrink the purple pole sword domain again. But the purple pole sword domain didn''t have a full income to go back. Nangong Lingxiao was afraid that MuQing would really rush over and do it according to the people''s coaxing.


    If so, I would be really ashamed to death!


    "You! Don''t come here again, or I''ll really draw my sword! Here... There are too many people here! " Nangong Lingxiao whispers in a low voice, which only allows MuQing to hear.


    Holding the sword handle in his right hand, Nangong Lingxiao hesitated and did not know whether to draw the sword.


    "Too many people? I''m allowed to do that when there''s no one? "


    MuQing just shows a bad smile and continues to slowly approach Nangong Lingxiao.


    "You


    Nangong Lingxiao frowned and couldn''t help pulling out the fairy sword for a few inches. The blade of the sword was cold.


    "Cough! Well Cool cough. Staring at Nangong Lingxiao seriously, he was extremely overbearing.


    Seeing Mu Qing''s eyes, Nangong Lingxiao suddenly let go, and the sword fell back into the scabbard.


    Such a move, in the eyes of others quite flustered, simply to the point of bewilderment.


    Mangxiong, Tiejia and Tongyuan in the martial arts arena rise again and stare blankly at the situation in the arena.


    "Something''s wrong! That''s the distance just now. Yinling died directly. But now the mask has taken several steps forward. Why is it OK? "


    "Can his body resist the random cutting of the sword at the same time?"


    "No way! Even if his body is OK, his clothes can''t be OK. The clothes of the mask are not affected by any sword Qi, which proves that there is no sword Qi and sword potential around him. The only possibility is that Nangong Lingxiao took back his purple pole sword domain! Or the mask can release a certain field and force back the purple sword field. "


    "The mask, this guy, is not simple."


    All the powerful martial arts masters opened their mouths and talked about who the masked youth was. How could they force Nangong Lingxiao to be at a loss.


    Yin Ling arrogantly raised his head, burst out laughing, the laughter was chilly.


    "Let me surrender? It''s ridiculous. I''m a member of the heavenly family. How can I be able to compete with your humble martial arts masters? Nangong Lingxiao, I''ve heard of you. It''s said that you are very good. But I''m not afraid of you. Today I''m going to defeat you and raise the prestige of my heavenly family! "


    Gradually become crazy, Yin Ling did not even notice the dragon snake Island Deputy island Master mangxiong in the eyes motioned him to step down.


    Mangxiong sighs helplessly. The secret way is crazy. He wants to provoke Nangong Hongyan.


    "Ha ha, mangxiong, you disciples of dragon snake Island really like to challenge the strong. Yes, it''s admirable to be fearless in the face of difficulties. " Tong Yuan laughed and joked.


    Mang Xiong nods awkwardly. After all, Tong Yuan is the king of soldiers. He also wants to give him three thin noodles. And Tong Yuan''s ridicule is reasonable, because Yinling is really crazy!


    It''s appreciated to challenge the strong and rise in the face of difficulties, but it''s not the so-called challenge limit.


    Shushan sword sect is one of the best human sects in Tianyan. Is it a rumor that there are many secret sword techniques in the sect? Even though Nangong Lingxiao is only human blood, she is a strong swordsman and a strong swordsman of Shushan sword sect! Can''t help so, she is still Nangong Hongyan''s only daughter, how can not have some means?


    Don''t say it''s Yin Ling. Mang Xiong asks himself that he may not be the opponent of Nangong Lingxiao. Who knows how many tricks this guy has and how many magic weapons he has hidden.


    Nangong Lingxiao chuckles, and the veil covers his expression, which others can''t see. This face of provocation can also be fresh and refined appearance, it is simply not pretending to be B, but is better than pretending to be B, born strong demeanor.


    "In that case, you can try to beat me. There are only two geniuses of my generation who can speak with me on the same day. And you don''t deserve it. "


    Nangong Lingxiao holds the immortal sword in his hand. His slender and mellow fingers don''t look like a strong swordsman at all. They are more like a delicate woman who doesn''t walk out of the gate.


    The two geniuses mentioned by Nangong Lingxiao are Xinning, Princess of the sea, and MuQing. Even Mu Lian, who has become famous in the past year, has not been regarded as an equal by Nangong Lingxiao, even if she is Mu Qing''s sister.


    "Nangong Lingxiao said that there are only two people of the same age in the whole Tianyan mainland who can match her strength. This is too arrogant!"


    "No, it''s not arrogant, it''s true. Maybe you don''t believe it, but I can tell you that Nangong Lingxiao can definitely fight against any strong four grade martial arts master. I''m a Wupin martial arts master, but I can''t detect her breath fluctuation. It can be seen that she is at least a Wupin martial arts master. "


    "Can Wupin master fight against Sipin master? How could that be! If it''s a great master, I believe it. "


    "What if she understood the sword power above five levels?"


    "Five layers of sword power, isn''t that... I''m about to understand all the sword power! In that case, not to mention the martial arts skills of the fourth grade martial arts master, even the cloud of natural disaster can be cut off. "


    Looking at each other with admiration, the strong martial arts masters in the war gazed at Nangong Lingxiao''s back, fearing.


    The hidden spirit is not afraid, but controls blue sky thunder, sky fire, hurricane and even dreamland fog.


    After seeing the dreamland fog, MuQing squints slightly and carefully observes Nangong Lingxiao''s action.


    Puff


    Yin Ling''s neck broke suddenly, and the thick and thin blood hole of thumb appeared in the center of eyebrow, and his eyes began to lax.


    Just for a moment, no one can see clearly what happened. MuQing is shocked and stands up suddenly.


    Mangxiong, the deputy leader of dragon snake Island, Tiejia, the leader of Hongshan sect, and Tong Yuan, the king of soldiers, all rise up and dare not do what they see!


    Just now, they also observed Nangong Lingxiao by themselves to see how she would do it. But even the three of them didn''t see any movement in Nangong Lingxiao.

 Chapter 427

    However, Yin Ling died in this instant, which is incredible. Whether it''s thunder, hurricane, fire or mirage, the spirit has no time to display. Nangong Lingxiao didn''t hesitate to kill his opponent for the first time. He was strong and mature in strength and mood.


    "Could it be... Could it be that this is Ziji sword field!"


    Mang Xiong, the deputy leader of dragon snake Island, stares at the challenge arena as if he sees the virtual purple air flow around him.


    Tiejia and Tongyuan''s realm is slightly lower than mangxiong''s, so they still can''t see anything.


    "Ziji sword field? What is that? " Tiejia doesn''t understand. He puts down his face and asks mangxiong.


    Mangxiong was not in the mood to laugh at Tiejia. He said in a cold sweat: "as we all know, there are seven kinds of sword power. In fact, it''s very easy to understand the seven kinds of sword potential. Most of the prefecture level sword practitioners can understand the sword potential. But the problem is that it''s easy to understand one of the seven sword forces, but it''s hard to understand all of them. "


    "I know that it is twice as difficult to comprehend the second sword power as the first one, and the third one will be twice as difficult as the second one. By analogy, it is at least a hundred times more difficult to comprehend all the sword forces than one sword force. " Tiega began to explain.


    Tong Yuan calms down and sits down slowly, feeling that Nangong Lingxiao is really powerful. It''s not hard to guess from mangxiong''s words that Nangong Lingxiao has already understood seven kinds of sword power. In terms of the understanding of sword power, she may be more powerful than Nangong Hongyan.


    "No! You don''t understand! It''s not the most difficult to understand seven kinds of sword power. There are many talents in the world. It''s normal for a person to understand the seven kinds of sword power. Maybe Nangong Hongyan has already done it. But what''s more powerful about Nangong Lingxiao is that she combined seven kinds of sword power to form the purple pole sword field! I can make it clear to you that even those who are strong in the divine realm will not be able to do so. " Mangxiong''s words are amazing.


    All the strong people on the martial arts platform were shocked and speechless.


    Nangong Lingxiao was able to do what even God could not do. What a gift is this? How deep is the understanding of sword?


    "So, isn''t she invincible?" Shangguan Lan''er frowned and said anxiously.


    Mang Xiong shook his head, stroked his beard, and smile: "otherwise. Nangong Lingxiao is only able to fuse the seven sword styles, but can''t open up his own purple pole sword field. I guess the last step is to really cut off everything. "


    "Cut off everything? Seven kinds of sword power are understood. What else can''t be cut off! " Tong Yuan shakes his head in self mockery and admires Nangong Lingxiao.


    Tiejia was relieved, understood the meaning of mangxiong, and sat down slowly.


    "Ha ha, the king of war loves to build artifact. It seems that he doesn''t know much about the world. This tangible thing is the easiest to cut off, and if it is cut off, it can be said that it is extremely difficult. Among the invisible things, only the love is illusory, and the sword can''t cut it off. "


    When people heard Tiejia''s explanation, they all understood.


    Nangong Lingxiao hasn''t cut off his love, so he can''t really cut off everything, so he can''t create his own Ziji sword field.


    Although it can''t gather the complete purple pole sword realm, this realm is enough to kill most of the four grade martial arts masters. How many people in the world can kill a martial arts master who has a higher level than himself with the peak strength of Wupin martial arts master?


    "Well, I killed the people in dragon snake island. What do you think of master mangxiong?"


    Nangong Lingxiao coldly looks at mangxiong and asks in a flat tone.


    It''s crazy to kill someone''s disciples and ask them how they feel.


    However, Nangong Lingxiao didn''t show any arrogance. On the contrary, it seemed more admirable.


    Mang Xiong hummed coldly. He asked himself that he might not be the opponent of Nangong Lingxiao. How could his disciples be her opponent? Nangong Lingxiao is on the scene. I''m afraid he can be in the top 50 of the list of gods and Demons this time!


    What''s more, Nangong Lingxiao is Nangong Hongyan''s daughter. Provoking her is tantamount to not giving Nangong Hongyan face. Who knows if Nangong Hongyan is nearby now? If you annoy Nangong Hongyan, I''m afraid I don''t know how I died.


    "Miss Nangong is not as powerful as you. As for Yin Ling, his death in a fair fight is his own business and has nothing to do with dragon and Snake Island. " Boa Xiong holds his face to Nangong Lingxiao, clenches his teeth and admits that his disciples are weak.


    Nangong Lingxiao nods and is satisfied to see mangxiong take the initiative.


    After two years of seclusion, I left the Shushan sword sect these days. Naturally, I want to stand in front of the world''s martial arts masters. Today is the best opportunity.


    "Well, I''ll stand here. If any hero thinks that he can let me draw the sword, he can come up and have a try. However, if anyone wants to try, remember to be prepared to be killed. " Nangong Lingxiao holds his chest in both hands and holds the scabbard tightly.


    Leng hum, a disciple of Hongshan sect, said in secret: "this woman is too arrogant. I really want to go up and have a try. The implication of her words is that the people present are not qualified to let her draw the sword! "


    "Crazy? If you don''t look at the old man mangxiong, they all show their weakness, proving that none of their disciples on dragon snake island are rivals of Nangong Lingxiao. "


    "If you die, don''t be afraid to go to the Hongshan sect. You''d better go up in your own name."


    "Well, I won''t go."


    One of the disciples of Hongshan sect was hot and impulsive, but before he decided to rush to the challenge arena, he was pulled back by his fellow disciples.


    They all looked at each other. Although they were angry and despised by Nangong Lingxiao, no one dared to take the stage.


    Compared with the awkward situation in the preparation area for the strong in the martial arts realm, there is a person moving in the place where the experts gather!


    This person, of course, is MuQing with a mask.


    Doodle doodle


    MuQing was walking on the steps of the challenge arena, and his footsteps were not loud, but all the spectators could hear it, which was shocking.


    "Look, the mask is on."


    "The mask went up? Ha ha ha, that guy is really brave enough. "


    "No! But who on earth is this woman? Who knows? "


    "I just heard someone saying that this woman is a disciple of Shushan sword sect. Shushan sword sect is worthy of being the first sect in the world. "


    The people who watched the battle began to cheer for MuQing, hoping to see him fight against Nangong Lingxiao and open their eyes.


    "What? Did the mask go up? Ha ha ha, the mask is really not afraid of death. " Tiejia laughs and looks at MuQing sarcastically.


    Mang Xiong also laughed and shook his head, saying: "it''s just a fluke to beat a few people. This guy is impulsive. Those who are impulsive can not be great


    Tong Yuan also regretfully shakes his head, believing that such a soldier Wang genius should die here.


    "You... If you come back, I''ll do it. You know my strength


    Nangong Lingxiao frowns, wary of MuQing, worried that he will really be close to himself.


    Besides worrying, there is also the idea that Sisi wants MuQing to be close to her. Only hate now all around are outsiders, in full view of the public, how can they make people gossip?


    MuQing can guess Nangong Lingxiao''s idea, standing three steps away from Nangong Lingxiao, and stops.


    "Tiger eaters, now I''m the manager. If I kill Wei Dan, the Marquis of Wei Wu in Bohai County, I can drive into Jizhou and occupy the whole area. Do me a favor and delay half a breath of the other four grade martial arts masters, then I can kill Wei Dan. "


    Mu Qing quietly resist, said.


    Nangong Lingxiao''s eyes were wide open and his cheeks were red. He decided that the young man with mask in front of him was MuQing.


    I have known for a long time that MuQing is now the commander of the tiger eating army. Nangong Lingxiao just didn''t expect that he would come to Bohai county to participate in the magic list and dragon tiger list.


    "Hello! What are you doing when you don''t fight? "


    "Yes, what are you doing there, either fighting or kissing?"


    "What a waste of time


    The common people in the challenge arena talked about it one after another. They were dissatisfied and continued to coax.


    Just this time, Nangong Lingxiao doesn''t pay attention to these guys and stares at MuQing quietly.


    "It''s OK to promise. But you... Well, forget it. "


    Nangong Lingxiao wants to ask MuQing to keep a distance from him. After all, the people under the stage are making a fuss, and he is too flustered to think.


    Mu Qing nods, releases the golden light, evil Qi and purple lightning of the protoss, and prepares to start.


    The fury of Sipin realm was suddenly released, and all the martial arts masters were stunned.


    Even anangong Lingxiao was extremely surprised and thought in his heart: "hmm? He''s already a strong man of four grades? It''s really amazing that he even mastered the purple lightning and thunder in the disaster. "


    Nangong Lingxiao admired him.


    Boom!


    MuQing suddenly soared to the sky and went straight to Wei Dan, the Marquis of Wei Wu. His right hand condensed purple lightning.


    "What?"


    Mang Xiong, the deputy leader of dragon snake Island, was shocked. He slowed down for a while, and immediately realized that the mask was to kill Wei Dan.


    "No, stop him!" Boa Xiong drinks and rushes to MuQing. The whole body''s Qi condenses into a huge boa constrictor shape.


    The black real gas Python spews black poison gas, turns into a sharp arrow, passes through the seal of the challenge arena and shoots at MuQing.


    Tiejia cold hum, true Qi released from his right hand, condensed into a huge pale gold palm, protect in front of Wei.


    Wei Dan, Wei Hu and Shangguan Lan''er have not yet reflected what happened. They are still the curious expression just now.


    Three or four of the disciples of dragon snake Island responded and rushed to MuQing immediately. They were not afraid of being killed and wanted to stop him.


    Leng hum, the five disciples of Shushan sword sect, drew his sword and rushed to the disciples of dragon snake island to block them. Although I don''t know what MuQing is going to do, as the disciples of Shushan, they can''t let the elder martial sister''s martial arts competition be interfered.


    Seeing Tiejia and mangxiong so alert, Nangong Lingxiao also moved.


    "You two, your opponent is me."


    Nangong Lingxiao suddenly turns around, pulls out the immortal sword and cuts out two purple swords.


    Click


    Ziji sword Qi penetrates the seal of the challenge arena. One of them resists mangxiong''s real Qi arrow, and the other cuts Tiejia''s real Qi arm, exposing Wei Zhen to MuQing''s attack range.


    "Marquis Wu of Wei, if you die, you can live hundreds of thousands more people. Die


    MuQing drinks and rushes to Wei Dan. The purple lightning of his right hand condenses into a sharp cone.


    Shangguan Lan''er finally guessed Mu Qing''s identity and without hesitation clenched her teeth to gather Qi and turn it into a lotus flower to block Wei Dan.


    MuQing frowned and slowed down a lot. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately decided to cut Tiejia''s neck.


    If the purple lightning hits Shangguan Lan''er, she will surely die. The lotus flower, which is just a six grade martial arts master''s realm, can''t stop its own purple lightning. It''s just a waste of opportunity to stop. MuQing decides to solve Tiejia first.


    Poof!


    Tiejia stare big eyes, Leng in situ, face incredible expression.

 Chapter 428

    "Is this... The apocalypse?"


    Tiejia coughed up a big mouthful of blood, covered the wounds on his chest and neck, and knelt down with his legs soft.


    With Tiejia''s strength, he has the ability to compete with MuQing. But he didn''t expect that MuQing, whose original purpose was to kill Wei, would suddenly turn to attack himself, and the change was too sudden.


    Pooh, Pooh


    MuQing didn''t leave his hand, but with another blow, he cut off Tiejia''s head and controlled the purple lightning to destroy his soul sea.


    The purple lightning strikes the sea of souls, and Tiejia''s soul is completely destroyed.


    "Master!"


    The disciples of Hongshan sect were shocked one after another. They didn''t know what happened. Why did the masked youth suddenly rush out of the challenge arena and kill their leader.


    The disciples of dragon snake island are all at a loss. They don''t know what''s going on. They just know to fight with the disciples of Shushan sword sect.


    "What happened, and why did the mask make a contribution to Tiejia?"


    "Nangong Lingxiao also started. What''s the matter and what happened?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a big change. Let''s go."


    Those who were ready to fight dodged one after another. Those who could fly left without hesitation. Those who could not fly also jumped out of the crowd and away from the observation platform.


    Tong Yuan retreats and releases his true Qi to protect himself and observe the situation around him.


    Python male cold hum, fly to Shangguan Lan''er behind, block Wei Wu Hou Wei.


    Nangong Lingxiao also flies to MuQing''s side and draws his sword to guard against mangxiong. This person is even more powerful than himself and has to be on guard.


    Shangguan Lan''er relieves her tension and immediately shows a sweet smile and walks to MuQing.


    The constitution of Shenmo community is enough to prove MuQing''s identity. Shangguan Lan''er also recognizes MuQing.


    Enchanting perfect posture, pure appearance and dress with charming appearance, charm is extremely powerful, Shangguan Lan''er can absolutely affect MuQing''s thinking.


    "It''s Mr. mu. I knew that she was such a powerful person in the challenge arena..."


    "Coquettish fox, put away your disgusting appearance. MuQing already has a sweetheart." Nangong Lingxiao snorts coldly, and he bangs MuQing''s ribs with his elbow to help him keep awake.


    MuQing''s body trembled slightly. Just now, he was really slightly affected by Shangguan Lan''er, and his thought stagnated.


    Originally, I thought Shangguan Lan''er was just more attractive. Now it seems that this girl is really not simple. If Nangong Lingxiao didn''t help her, she would have been caught.


    It''s just a moment of opportunity, which is enough for boa Xiong to grasp and hurt himself!


    Shangguan Lan''er''s face flashed the expression of shadow, staring at Nangong Lingxiao coldly, gnashing his teeth.


    If it was not for this girl to make trouble, she would certainly have influenced Mu Qing''s thought and weakened his fighting capacity. It weakens MuQing''s fighting power. With mangxiong''s strength, it can absolutely protect Wei Dan''s safe retreat.


    "Nangong girl, even if Mu has a sweetheart, I''m afraid it''s not you? We shadow God group but got the news, Mu childe and Gongsun snow girl has asked the way of heaven, formed a way partner


    Shangguan Lan''er smiles gently, but her words are rather tricky.


    Judging from the performance just now, it must be the goddess''s intention between Nangong Lingxiao and MuQing, but Xiangwang didn''t. Taking advantage of this, we may be able to influence Nangong Lingxiao.


    Nangong Lingxiao does have a slight tremor in her arm, but before she makes a response, she is directly held by MuQing.


    "So what? As a man, it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines in Tianyan. Xueer and I asked the way of heaven, naturally we can also ask the way of heaven with Lingxiao. Shangguan girl, I''m afraid it''s useless for you to sow discord now. "


    Mu Qingleng takes off his mask and stares at Shangguan Lan''er seriously.


    Shangguan Lan''er is shocked and glares at MuQing. Before he wakes up, he is willing to say that in public. It''s shameless!


    "Wow, did you hear that? MuQing said that


    "Wow! I guessed right, and I said that elder martial sister likes MuQing. "


    "Master sister is really stunned, ha ha ha."


    "Stop talking nonsense and concentrate on the enemy. The disciples of dragon and Snake Island are not simple."


    The disciples of Shushan sword sect talked about it one after another, laughing at the eight trigrams of MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao.


    Nangong Lingxiao''s mind is blank because of MuQing''s words. The swords in his hand all fall. He stares at MuQing blankly, and he is so flustered that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Mang Xiong was overjoyed and lost his mind in Nangong Lingxiao. His hands clawed at her neck!


    If this strike hits, even Nangong Lingxiao will surely die.


    After solving the problem of Nangong Lingxiao, MuQing, no matter how strong he is, can''t kill Wei Dan alone in front of himself and others. And mang Xiong has a backhand, which is enough to make anti let MuQing under control.


    Mu Qing is greatly surprised and immediately resists, but he is taken out by Shangguan Lan''er.


    "Hey"


    Shangguan Lan''er''s mouth slightly rose, showing a proud smile, as if it was a vicious Medusa, people would be scared to see.


    Mangxiong''s claws are about to catch Nangong Lingxiao''s neck, but she is still in a daze, staring at MuQing blankly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Boom


    There was a loud noise from the sky. Four immortal swords made of genuine Qi fell from the sky and nailed them in front of, behind and on the left and right sides of mangxiong.


    "Ah! Damn it, who is it? " Boa Xiong roared in pain, half of his arm was cut off by a long sword, but there was no blood. The wound exuded black oil like liquid.


    "Sifang Ziyan sword formation!"


    The sky once again came a powerful cry, like Tianwei, shocking people''s soul.


    The Four Swords emit reddish brown light and form a sword array to control the boa Xiong.


    MuQing takes advantage of this opportunity to hold Nangong Ling up and fly back to the sea to open the distance.


    He was dressed in a Taoist robe of Shushan sword sect. He flew down from the sky in his middle age. He had extraordinary bearing and was like an immortal. He was accompanied by two spirit birds.


    This man is Nangong Hongyan!


    "Gods... Gods, get down on your knees."


    When people saw Nangong Hongyan, they were shocked by his immortal spirit and took him as an immortal. They knelt down and kowtowed.


    "It''s you, Nangong Hongyan? It happened suddenly just now. I forgot that you were nearby. It''s a miscalculation. "


    Python male frowned, held back the sharp pain in his arm, picked up the broken arm and connected it.


    The black oil like blood envelops the broken arm. Within a breath, the arm will recover as before.


    This speed of recovery, MuQing asked himself. Even if he broke his arm, with the golden light recovery, also need several breathing time. However, mangxiong, a four grade martial arts teacher, managed to recover from his injury with one breath. It can be seen that he got a great opportunity.


    "I have lived in seclusion in Shushan for decades. I have only one daughter. Mangxiong, you and I are old acquaintances. How dare you hurt my daughter? " Nangong Hongyan is furious and stares at mangxiong coldly.


    When mangxiong saw that Nangong Hongyan didn''t kill himself directly, he calmed down. Of course, his fear didn''t exist, and he sneered scornfully. At the same time, he also took out a snake shaped magic weapon with a special look, which bloomed black.


    Nangong Lingxiao came back and saw the black snake magic weapon. He was frightened and drank: "disciples of Shushan, retreat quickly! MuQing, do it quickly. Kill Wei Dan. Let''s withdraw. "


    MuQing doubts, but seeing Nangong Lingxiao so flustered, he realizes that the situation seems not very good.


    In an instant, MuQing rushes to Wei Dan, and his hands gather purple lightning.


    Shangguan Lan''er uses two magic weapons to resist MuQing''s left and right hands to stop him from killing Wei Dan.


    Wei Zhen also responded, quickly retreated, scared.


    Mu Qingleng hum, don''t have time to entangle with Shangguan Lan''er, directly release the Dragon tendon outer bone.


    Puff


    Six dragon tendons and outer bones shot out from MuQing''s back waist, cracked his upper body''s clothes, shot through Wei''s chest, abdomen, Dantian, neck, heart and soul sea, and another shot through Wei Hu''s chest.


    "Here? It''s... What! "


    Wei Hu vomits blood, Wei long dies suddenly, all did not expect Mu Qing to still have such attack means.


    Shangguan Lan''er is even more confused. He has never heard that MuQing can still shoot something that looks shameful like a tentacle.


    "It''s a success, get out!"


    Mu Qingleng hum, sweeping the back of his hand, flicking away, trying to delay his Shangguan Lan''er.


    Python male snorted, controlling the black snake to spit out a big black air, sneering: "want to go? I''m going to use the magic weapon of space to summon the island Master to see where you are going. The island owner has broken through the first level. Even in the process of recovering strength, even the two parts are beyond your competition. As for Nangong Hongyan, you''re just a part. Don''t try to deceive me. "


    Nangong Hongyan frowned. Unexpectedly, mangxiong was so sharp that he found that he was only separated.


    If Nangong Hongyan is not separated, he will definitely kill himself with his temper and strength. Why use four Qi immortal swords to form a sword array and control himself? To control himself means that Nangong Hongyan is not sure to kill himself, just to delay time, which is enough to prove that he is only separated and his real body is not here.


    Nangong Lingxiao snorts. Seeing that Wei Dan and Wei Hu have been killed, he immediately grabs Mu Qing''s arm and takes him to the sky.


    "Go! Mangxiong can summon the leader of dragon snake island. That guy has already broken through the first level. Even if he is distracted, he will reach the strength of the second level martial arts master at the beginning. You and I are not the opponent of that guy. "


    Nangong Lingxiao was eager to fly forward, and even had no time to defend the sword.


    MuQing was shocked, and the golden light and evil spirit were released. With a faster speed, he took Nangong Lingxiao to fly out of Bohai county city and straight to the mountains outside the county.


    Although the other disciples of Shushan sword sect were nervous, they did not panic. They retreated in different directions and left Bohai county city.


    Boom!


    Black Qi forms a black illusory wormhole in front of mangxiong. Two black puppets come out, and their strength is comparable to the strength of the early second class martial arts master.


    "Island Master!"


    Mangxiong quickly kneels down on one knee and salutes the two puppets.


    The two puppets looked around and saw Nangong Lingxiao''s separation. With a random blow, they destroyed the separation and turned it into Qi.


    "Why is Nangong Hongyan''s separation here? Here is the breath of the community of gods and demons. Is it MuQing


    The black puppet asked.


    Mangxiong reported the situation to the police, while the black puppet destroyed four Qi immortal swords and released mangxiong.


    The king of soldiers, Tong Yuan, frowned. Unexpectedly, mangxiong summoned the puppet of the leader of dragon snake island. It seems that today''s matter is hard to come to a good end.


    The people looked at the Guanwu platform blankly, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    "They fled directly to the mountains. It seems that Nangong Lingxiao knows the separation ability very well. My puppet can only last for three days. After three days, I have to return to dragon snake island. Now, find out MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao as soon as possible. If you can catch them, catch them. If you can''t, kill them. If the relegated immortals break through the divine realm, the dragon and Snake Island will surely be destroyed. If they catch MuQing as a hostage, they may be able to protect themselves. "


    Mang Xiong nods and looks up at Shangguan Lan''er.


    "Shangguan girl, I hope the shadow God group can help us in dragon snake island. It seems that you and MuQing know each other. I hope you don''t play tricks. From now on, search the whole Bohai county and the surrounding mountains and forests. "


    Mang Xiong stares at Shangguan Lan''er coldly with a warning.


    Shangguan Lan''er nodded quickly. Now is not the time to be talkative. Two puppets in the second class martial arts realm. If they make a move, they can kill themselves instantly. Moreover, the souls in these two puppets are the owners of dragon and Snake Island, which is equivalent to the part of that guy.


    The master of dragon snake island is cruel. Who in the martial arts world knows?


    "It''s natural! When she was in Chang''an, she was just an ordinary martial arts teacher. She had a good relationship with MuQing. Mr. Mu often appreciates the martial arts of little girls, but it''s a pity that it has been two and a half years since Xuzhou left. "


    The two black puppets didn''t say much. They just flew out of the city at full speed to explore the location of MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao.

 Chapter 429

    dusk


    Outside the city of Bohai County, deep in the mountains and forests, MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao hide in a cave behind a small waterfall to avoid the search of the disciples of dragon snake island and the assassins of Yingshen group.


    You can''t release any fluctuation of real Qi, golden light and magic Qi, or even take out any artifact, otherwise you will be detected by the people of dragon and Snake Island. Just like this, Nangong Lingxiao stares at the raw fish in front of him and frowns in a daze.


    These raw fish were picked up by MuQing from the waterfall. Each one looks very fat and tender, and is full of life. There is also a mulberry leaf in which the jam is made by MuQing with the berries in the mountains, and it is made by hand, crushing the berries with the palm of his hand.


    MuQing easily tore the raw fish into pieces of fresh and tender fish, dipped them in jam and ate them. It seemed that they were enjoying themselves.


    You can''t make a fire. A bonfire will attract enemies. You can''t burn fish with golden light and genuine Qi, because you will be detected by magic weapon. Now I can only eat raw fish, but MuQing doesn''t mind.


    Compared with MuQing, Nangong Lingxiao could not understand MuQing''s behavior. Although they practice hard, they can also be regarded as treating people with dignity. How ever have they experienced such a thing?


    Nangong Lingxiao wrapped his knees and stared at MuQing suspiciously. It''s hard to imagine how this guy could eat raw meat like this and eat it with relish.


    "You don''t eat?" MuQing looks at Nangong Lingxiao and asks.


    Nangong Lingxiao shakes his head and continues to sit in silence with his knees to observe MuQing''s eating.


    "As you said just now, if the owners of dragon and Snake Island come, they can live for at least two days and two nights. If there are enough other spirits in mangxiong''s hand, ten spirits can keep the puppet alive for five days. That thing is a puppet of the second level. One is two. It''s not easy to deal with! "


    "In order to ensure absolute safety, we have to hide in the mountains for ten days. If you don''t use Qi for ten days, you will be hungry. How hard it is to be hungry. Would you like some? "


    Mu Qing said while tearing a small strip of lean fish, dipped in jam and handed it to Nangong Lingxiao.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowned and shook his head, whispered: "it''s only ten days. I can''t die of hunger. I''m also a strong man in Wupin martial arts. How can I be starved to death in ten days? Moreover, even if I starve to death, I will not eat the raw meat. "


    Rumaoyinxue, MuQing how to do is his own business, but Nangong Lingxiao resolutely do not do so. As the daughter of the former leader of Shushan sword sect, she has noble noble temperament.


    It''s a pity that Nangong Lingxiao doesn''t eat such delicious sashimi.


    Mu Qing smiles, continues to eat fish and mutters to himself, "if Xue Er, she won''t care about these little things."


    Hearing MuQing''s words, Nangong Lingxiao grabs the raw fish in MuQing''s hand and suddenly puts it into his mouth.


    "Well..."


    Just feel the salty smell of fish, Nangong Lingxiao almost back to breath, almost spit out the fish.


    Mu Qing looks at Nangong Lingxiao with a smile and doesn''t think she will really eat the fish.


    Being looked down upon by MuQing''s eyes, Nangong Lingxiao hums coldly and swallows the fish alive. It''s like swallowing Chinese medicine with very bad taste. It''s really hard for her.


    "Ah..."


    Swallow the whole piece of raw fish, Nangong Lingxiao frowns, want to retch but can only force to resist.


    "That''s right! Now it''s different from the closed door practice. When it''s closed door practice, you can use real Qi to relieve body fatigue, but now it can''t. If you don''t get angry for ten days, and if you don''t eat fireworks, you''ll be hungry and thin. "


    MuQing teases, continues to tear a piece of raw fish, and puts it into Nangong Lingxiao''s hand.


    Nangong Lingxiao turned to ignore MuQing, slightly angry: "thin good, thin body will look better."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s wrong. Too thin, not beautiful. For example... "MuQing squinted slightly and looked at Nangong Lingxiao''s chest.


    MuQing actually looked at himself in such a way. Nangong Lingxiao''s cheek turned red in an instant, and he stretched out his hand to push his face away.


    The distance between two people is not far. If you sit cross legged, you can only keep half the distance. Now a hand, Nangong Lingxiao can touch MuQing.


    "The apprentice!"


    Nangong Lingxiao hummed softly, blocking his chest below his knees and holding his arms tightly to his legs.


    MuQing just ready to retort, immediately quiet down, rush to Nangong Lingxiao, cover her mouth.


    "Well


    "Someone''s coming."


    Nangong Lingxiao frowned and did not hear any footsteps outside. At least there was no one in the area 30 feet away from the waterfall.


    MuQing expression serious, two people close, almost can smell the smell of each other.


    Nangong Lingxiao blushes and turns his head. He wants to shake off MuQing''s palm, but he doesn''t dare to do too much.


    A moment later, Nangong Lingxiao also heard a weak voice, it seems that someone is talking outside.


    "Ha ha, big brother, we have gained a lot this time!"


    "A male bear, two milu deer, and these rabbits are really fruitful."


    "It''s a pity that the tiger ran away, otherwise we could get more."


    The communication sound of the three "hunters" came to the ears of MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao.


    Nangong Lingxiao is relieved, but MuQing squints slightly and continues to control Nangong Lingxiao.


    Seeing that MuQing still covers his mouth like this, Nangong Lingxiao is dissatisfied and tries to push MuQing''s chest.


    Mu Qing just cold hum, arms more force, almost Nangong Lingxiao embrace into the arms.


    She stared at her eyes, and glared at Nangong, so she could not resist. She dared not resist again, and bowed her head.


    Under the control of MuQing, Nangong Lingxiao is very shy, and his chest can feel the compression and deformation of MuQing''s chest!


    MuQing continued to approach like Nangong Lingxiao, attentively listening to the outside voice and thinking about the situation.


    Nangong Lingxiao is so ashamed and angry that he is going to raise his knee to hit MuQing''s key to show his warning. Then he hears the voice of discussion coming from outside again.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that Nangong Lingxiao and MuQing are not near here. Shall we go somewhere else? We have been in the mountains for half a day, and if we continue to go deep into the mountains, we may enter the field of powerful monsters. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t understand the temper of the island leader? Let''s do something for the time being. If we go back now, we''ll be dead. It''s nothing to be lazy. Anyway, you won''t be found out, but if you go back, you''ll have to fall on your head. "


    "Alas! The island Master really wants to catch MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao. As soon as he broke through the first level, he was so crazy that he thought he could deal with relegated immortals? "


    "Shut up. Don''t talk if you don''t want to die."


    The voice gradually goes away, until after hearing No footsteps, MuQing waits for nearly ten breath time to let go of Nangong Lingxiao.


    Nangong Lingxiao looks down in shame. Just now, he really wronged MuQing.


    If I had really resisted rashly just now, I would have been discovered by the disciples of dragon snake Island, which led to the leader of dragon snake island.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Nangong Lingxiao lowered his head, half of his face buried in his knees, and raised his eyes to MuQing.


    Mu Qing sat back and continued to eat fish without saying much.


    "Hello! I''m saying I''m sorry. Do you have a reaction? " Nangong Lingxiao frowns, discontented that MuQing ignores himself so much.


    Mu Qing also lightly picks eyebrows and smiles: "what''s wrong with this? You have a good figure, very soft, I feel it in my chest. So, we''re even. You don''t have to say sorry. "


    "You


    He was blushed by MuQing''s shameless words, and Nangong Lingxiao was no longer angry. He really obeyed MuQing''s dissolute character.


    "Ai ~"


    Nangong Lingxiao frowned and closed his eyes, enduring the sound of "creak creak" chewing raw meat in MuQing''s mouth.


    "How did you know those guys weren''t real butchers?" Nangong Lingxiao asks curiously.


    Mu Qing laughs, while eating fish and joking: "if it were Xue Er, she would not ask such a retarded question."


    "What''s wrong with me! If you want to answer, you can answer. If you don''t want to, you can forget it. " Nangong Lingxiao is so angry that he feels uncomfortable. He doesn''t understand why MuQing can''t leave Gongsun Xue for every word.


    MuQing confirmed his guess, the little sister really has a good feeling for himself.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. It''s almost dusk now. We are in the mountains. If they were human butchers, they would not be able to leave such a big mountain overnight. In the middle of the night, the mountain forest is in danger. Which hunter will die for a few animals? So these people can''t be hunters. It''s that simple. "


    Mu Qing explained with a smile.


    Nangong Lingxiao suddenly realized that he admired MuQing for his meticulous mind.


    "In other words, you and Gongsun snow girl have really become a couple?" Nangong Lingxiao couldn''t help being curious and asked carefully.


    MuQing didn''t care at all and laughed: "if you want, you can try with me. But I don''t think we can. After all, I don''t feel the way you feel about Cher. "


    "Well?"


    Nangong Lingxiao was stunned. I didn''t expect that MuQing''s words were so straightforward. It was too shameful.


    What''s more, it''s embarrassing to say such shy words with such solemnity.


    "How can you do that! Now that you are married, you should not... "


    "No nonsense. It''s all adults. Think about it. If you say you have no feelings for me now, I will treat you as a friend in the future. There is no chance to change this relationship. "


    MuQing speaks straight and does not give Nangong Lingxiao any chance to explain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Lingxiao shut up and didn''t know if he should go on. If Mu Qing just said is the truth, that oneself really for the sake of face and say a lie, that can too suffer a loss. But if you don''t go on, won''t you just say that you really like him? In a dilemma, Mu Qingzhen is very irritating.


    Red face shut up, Nangong Lingxiao seriously staring at MuQing, as if into a obedient kitten.


    "Ha ha, I won''t tease you. You can have a rest first. I''ll stay in the first half of the night and you''ll stay in the second. Tomorrow morning, we''re going to move into the deeper mountains. "


    After eating the fish, MuQing turned to look out of the waterfall and was in a daze.


    Nangong Lingxiao naturally can''t sleep, especially now the environment is too bad.


    The light salty smell of fish, damp cave, each other can feel the distance of each other''s breath, so that they can not forget the man. In this case, how many girls can still sleep? What''s more, Nangong Lingxiao and other girls who have cultivated noble temperament since childhood!


    "Well, can you tell me a story about you and Shirley?"


    Nangong Lingxiao asks curiously and wants to know more about MuQing.


    MuQing didn''t answer Nangong Lingxiao, just looked at her and asked, "are you sure you like me?"

 Chapter 430

    Mu Qing was so straightforward to ask out, Nangong Lingxiao completely stunned, a blank brain.


    As soon as he asked Gongsun Xue, MuQing said that the wind, horse and cattle were not compatible, but he was too shy to say anything. It was really irritating.


    Seeing that Nangong Lingxiao is silent again, MuQing shakes his head and tentatively slowly reaches out to Nangong Lingxiao''s calf, but it just reaches out and is beaten back.


    Nangong Lingxiao was shocked and scolded: "what are you doing! How can you do that? "


    "I want to get something." Mu Qing sophistry.


    Nangong Lingxiao snorted. He didn''t believe MuQing''s words and said, "that''s not good. Your hands are full of fish blood, and you will stain my clothes. "


    "You see, do you understand this time?" Mu Qing said with a smile.


    Nangong Lingxiao didn''t understand: "what do you understand?"


    "Your character and temperament are all the senior sister of Shushan sword sect. And I, MuQing, was just an ordinary master, and even had earthiness and ruffian spirit. Xueer was born into the daughter of Gongsun Ba, commander-in-chief of Longxiang army. She grew up in fengchiying. No matter I or Cher, they are all from ordinary backgrounds. Of course, compared with you, we are ordinary. It''s not unreasonable for ordinary people to pay attention to the right family when they marry. It''s just like this between us. It''s wrong that the door is not in charge. I''m not worthy of you. All right, take a break. If you don''t rest, I''ll sleep. "


    Finish saying, Mu Qing lies down directly and leans on the side of Nangong Lingxiao.


    Nangong Lingxiao is scared to sit a little bit, because MuQing''s arm almost touches his thigh.


    Snore


    Deep breathing sound spread out, less than a moment, Mu Qing unexpectedly fell asleep.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowned and stretched his legs, but sighed.


    She can fully understand what MuQing said just now, which means that she is too particular about it and does not have the easygoing style of the people in the Jianghu.


    In the first half of the night, Nangong Lingxiao is all recalling MuQing''s work style and pondering the previous words.


    When the moon rises and falls, Nangong Lingxiao thinks about it until midnight, and then he wants to understand his puzzlement.


    Looking down at MuQing in deep sleep, Nangong Lingxiao can''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, MuQing in deep sleep is quite lovely.


    Gently holding up MuQing''s head, Nangong Lingxiao carefully put it on his thigh and gently massaged his scalp, neck and shoulder with flexible fingers.


    Mu Qing opens eyes slightly, what words all didn''t say, just secretly smile for a while. Then close your eyes again and continue to sleep.


    The sun is about to rise in the early morning, when everything is most sleepy. The cool morning wind blows like a mountain forest, which is a little biting.


    Mu Qing suddenly opened his eyes and said, "it''s time to go. Take advantage of this time to go deep into the mountains and find a place to hide before noon. By the way, if you meet the guy of shadow God Group, kill him directly! It''s much more convenient to change into their clothes. "


    "Kill directly? Are you sure? " Nangong Lingxiao doubts.


    "Yes! Direct killing, after all, there are many people in the shadow God group. They can''t arrange life charms for every member. That''s too expensive. "


    While talking, MuQing listened to the situation outside the waterfall to ensure that there was no enemy patrolling around.


    Directly holding Nangong Lingxiao''s wrist, MuQing takes her out of the waterfall and goes straight to the mountain forest.


    In Bohai County


    The two black puppets sit around separately, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth to maintain their existence.


    "Mangxiong, those two people haven''t been found yet?" The owner of dragon snake Island asked discontentedly.


    Mangxiong smiled bitterly. Although he didn''t dare to answer directly, the fact is that they really didn''t find MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao.


    "Master of the island, those two guys are so smart. After they entered the mountain forest, they completely hid their true Qi and golden light fluctuation, and never used them. The magic weapon that we are responsible for detecting the fluctuation of golden light and true Qi has no response, so we can only arrange more people to carry out carpet search. Now, the shadow God Group has sent 300 people, including 50 disciples from dragon snake Island, all of whom have gone into the mountain to search. "


    As he said this, he was sweating all over. For fear that the island Master would be upset, mangxiong controlled the puppet to clap himself to death.


    The leader of dragon snake Island, Leng hum, doesn''t want to hear mangxiong''s explanation. He only wants the result.


    "Ha ha, no matter how hard it is, you must find them out! Otherwise, they will be forced into the territory of the snow rabbit family. In the mountains outside Bohai County, I remember the territory of the snow rabbit clan, right? The head of the snow rabbit clan is a second-order demon king with a strong sense of territory. Drive those two guys into the territory of the snow rabbit clan, and let those monsters solve our problems for us. "


    Mangxiong was shocked. He had never heard of snow rabbit''s territory in the forest outside Bohai county.


    But the island owner said so, mangxiong naturally dare not say more, can only nod down. Otherwise, if you annoy the island leader, you will surely die, even though you are the Deputy Island leader.


    "I''ll take the orders."


    Mang Xiong left in a cold sweat, and immediately called his confidants together with him to enter the deep mountains and forests, looking for MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao.


    Shangguan Lan''er heard clearly outside and left quietly without saying anything.


    In the forest


    MuQing takes Nangong Lingxiao to bypass several open mountains and plains, and specially selects the most difficult and dirtiest marshes and wetlands to enter the mountains and forests.


    Nangong Lingxiao''s eyebrows are tight, and the veil on his face has been taken off, revealing his original beauty in front of MuQing.


    The veil is all dirty and can''t be used any more. Especially when passing by the swamp, it''s all splashing sludge. How can Nangong Lingxiao tolerate the sludge to contaminate the veil?


    Mu Qing turns his head and sees that Nangong Lingxiao no longer wears the veil. On the contrary, he has a bad feeling.


    "You! Where''s your veil? " Mu Qing stares big eyes and asks Nangong Lingxiao.


    "Why are you so fierce! It''s all here. I didn''t throw it around. " Nangong Lingxiao snorted, took out a sachet from the sleeve, opened it and said.


    MuQing nodded and relaxed a lot.


    If Nangong Lingxiao throws away the veil, it will expose the whereabouts of the two of them. Sooner or later, they will be overtaken by the people of dragon snake island.


    "Good. There seems to be a large border seal in front. I don''t know which race''s territory it is. " MuQing frowned and pointed to the sky beyond the three peaks in the distance.


    Nangong Lingxiao doesn''t have MuQing''s magic eyes. It''s so far away that I can''t detect the seal of the border. I can only listen to MuQing.


    There are few mountains around, but there are few trees here, just like a mountain basin.


    See this environment, Mu Qing suddenly a little bad premonition, seemingly his action is too straightforward!


    Suddenly standing still, MuQing slapped his forehead and whispered: "damn! I''m careless! "


    Nangong Lingxiao is puzzled and doesn''t understand MuQing''s meaning.


    "Hahaha, boy, the front is the territory of snow rabbit. I didn''t expect that you would really flee here."


    Mang Xiong''s voice came from the high altitude. It was so terrible. This guy seemed to be ambushing around for a long time.


    The sudden appearance of a mountain basin and a large area of grass outside this mountain forest is very strange in itself. MuQing only cares about the demon territory not far ahead. He is careless at the most critical moment.


    Nangong Lingxiao immediately takes out a second-class artifact sword to guard against mangxiong and the puppet of dragon snake Island leader.


    Mangxiong is not terrible. He is just the peak of the four grade martial arts. Even if there is no MuQing around, Nangong Lingxiao is absolutely sure to clean up the old man.


    But the terrible thing about mangxiong is that he will attract the puppet of dragon snake island Master!


    Mu Qing smiles and stares at mang Xiong coldly, reaching out to push Nangong Lingxiao away.


    "You go to the snow rabbit''s territory and make a big scene to lead their king out. Tell us who we are and tell him that if he is willing to help us, your father and my master will owe him a favor. Go


    Mu Qing slightly squints, blocks in front of Nangong Lingxiao and says.


    Nangong Lingxiao is shocked. He can''t imagine that MuQing wants to let himself leave first. Isn''t he going to face two puppets of second class martial arts master''s strength at the same time?


    "This..."


    "Cut the crap and go MuQing drinks and turns to glare at Nangong Lingxiao.


    Two black puppets came from a distance at a high speed, and they could reach without three breaths.


    Nangong Lingxiao doesn''t have time to be dissatisfied with MuQing''s reprimand, so he rushes out and wants to lend MuQing the second grade artifact sword in his hand.


    "Don''t go!" Mangxiong is furious and rushes to Nangong Lingxiao.


    MuQing hummed and swept away. The surging evil spirit rushed into the sky and forced mangxiong to retreat.


    Mang Xiong was shocked, clenched his teeth and retreated. Unexpectedly, MuQing was so powerful.


    "If I''m hit, I''m dead." Boa Xiong stares at Mu Qing and looks at him in shock wearing a suit of armor.


    Nangong Lingxiao was also surprised. When she was just about to throw the second grade magic sword, she saw that MuQing had a golden melon hammer in her hand, and she was wearing a second grade magic armor!


    This magic weapon armor was given to MuQing by Li Jin after his soul was restored, in case of emergency. Although it''s only second class magic armor, it can absolutely resist most first class magic weapons.


    "What? It''s the second grade magic armor. You''re really rich. Boy, it''s a pity that you have to face the two parts of the island leader. Even if you have armor, you will die. "


    Mangxiong sneers and stares at MuQing. He no longer pursues Nangong Lingxiao.


    Compared with Nangong Lingxiao, MuQing is the big fish. The strength of relegated immortal is much stronger than that of Nangong Hongyan. Nangong Hongyan is just about to break through the level of a martial arts master. It''s not enough to worry about. MuQing is different from Nangong Lingxiao. His master is a banishment immortal who is known as the strongest one in Tianyan, and he is also a master who is about to achieve the divine realm.


    If the relegation immortals can''t be restrained as soon as possible, I''m afraid the dragon and Snake Island will be in danger of being destroyed.


    "Ha ha, two little mice are hiding here. I just can''t imagine that you still have one grade artifact and two grade magic armor. It''s not simple. "


    The black puppet flew up to MuQing and spoke in a cold voice.


    Mu Qing smiles, and suddenly bumps the two golden melon hammers together. Take out a magic weapon sword again. It''s also a magic weapon!


    "My day?"


    Boa Xiong almost vomited blood with envy. Even though they have only three first-class artifacts on Dragon and Snake Island, one of them is a non attack type. Now MuQing is just a disciple of relegated immortal. He can take out one artifact and two artifact. It''s really enviable.


    "Yes, it is. It''s just a pity that the body of my puppet is comparable to the second class artifact. And you''re just a genius of the four grades, not enough to hurt my puppet part. "


    The puppets of the dragon snake Island leader sneer at each other, condensing the true black Qi and preparing for the battle.


    "Ha ha, my young master has many artifact. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to see them all."


    Mu Qing put down the cruel words, as far as possible to delay time.


    Mang Xiong was shocked and sighed in his heart: "God, MuQing is already a strong man in the four grade realm, and there are so many heavenly level artifact! It''s hard to imagine that he is so powerful. Just 20 years old, he can break through to this realm. How many people in the world can do it? His master was relegated to immortality. It was said that it took 50 years for him to break through from master Jiupin to master Sipin? This... He hasn''t been here for ten years! With his artifact, I''m afraid I can really compete with the puppet of the island Master. "

 Chapter 431

    The owner of dragon snake island was also shocked, but he didn''t care too much. Because the talent that is about to fall is no matter how excellent it is, what can it be? As long as you grasp MuQing, his artifact and magic armor will belong to you.


    MuQing sneers and feels that Nangong Lingxiao has escaped from the attack range of the puppet. It''s much easier.


    "Well! Nangong Lingxiao is about to bring the king in front of the demon clan, which is at least the demon king in the second grade realm. At that time, do you think that demon king will choose to offend two powerful men in the world, or will he choose to offend a garbage man? "


    MuQing is full of confidence. He secretly condenses chaotic energy and wraps it outside the magic armor.


    The owner of dragon snake Island didn''t care about MuQing''s words, but sneered: "that girl will take at least 50 breaths to go and come back. In this period of time, it''s enough for me to cripple you and capture you. Boy, don''t be too hopeful. It''s good for you and me to let go. "


    "Ha ha ha! Ridiculous. You two broken puppets want me to be arrested? Today, I''ll show you what the top ten magic weapons are


    Mu Qing roared and drank, and her skin color turned red instantly, and then turned purple immediately.


    The puppet of the dragon snake Island owner was shocked, then relieved and laughed.


    "I see. It''s the fragment of the magic armor in the top ten artifact. Boy, you''ve got seven pieces, four of which have been perfectly integrated. That''s great! "


    Abdomen, shoulder, two pectorals, left thigh, right calf, left arm. A total of seven parts bloom dark purple magic, rich enough to make the surrounding space vibrate.


    A piece of magic armor was obtained from Chang''an City, and six pieces were obtained from Xuzhou ancient tombs. MuQing has been able to perfectly integrate four pieces. There are still three pieces, though not perfect integration, but also integration of 60% to 70%.


    Roar!


    MuQing raised his head to the sky and roared, his body swelled, his left eye was red and his right eye was golden. Golden light and evil Qi mix together and surround the trees within a mile.


    At this moment, MuQing seems to be in harmony with heaven and earth, and heaven and man are in one.


    "It''s been three years, no one has been able to push me into this state completely. Now, I''ll show you how terrible it will be if the strong one of the constitution of the God and devil community falls into a crazy state! "


    With that, MuQing rushed to the sky and almost immediately rushed to mangxiong.


    Puff


    When the golden melon was hammered out, mangxiong''s head was directly blasted, and he could not die any more thoroughly.


    Just for a moment, MuQing''s speed is so fast that he can''t even be aware of the top level of the fourth grade martial arts master. His straightness is comparable to that of the second grade martial arts master.


    In addition to the blessing of the first-class artifact golden melon hammer and the first-class magic weapon armor, MuQing''s combat effectiveness in a short time is no less than the peak of the second level martial arts.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun. It''s fun! In the community of gods and demons, the four level realm can be faster than the speed of sound. If I can swallow you up, I will be no less than a relegated immortal and fly up to the upper boundary. "


    The owner of dragon snake island was overjoyed and controlled two black puppets to rush to MuQing, like two black lightning.


    MuQing was shocked. Although his speed was not inferior to that of the other side, his reaction ability could not be improved by means of artifact. He could not see through the other side''s actions.


    "I was faster than the speed of sound, but the speed of this puppet is faster? It''s not good! " MuQing clenched his teeth.


    Poof


    The black "lightning" hit Mu Qing''s abdomen, and the huge force bombarded him directly, hitting the ground hundreds of feet deep.


    Boom


    A large mountain area triggered an earthquake. MuQing''s impact on the ground was too strong, which had affected the interior of the mountain and caused several surrounding mountains to shake and collapse.


    The two black puppets didn''t give MuQing any time to react. They immediately rushed into the pit to find MuQing''s place.


    "Boy, come out, don''t hide."


    Two black puppets look for MuQing, but they can''t detect each other''s breath in the dark.


    "Secret skill - Longwei purple lightning sky demon meteorite!"


    Gold, purple and black are mixed together, and three colors of light bloom in the pit, aiming at the two black puppets.


    The main shock of dragon snake Island immediately controlled the puppet to retreat, trying to withdraw from the pit.


    Unfortunately, it''s still half a step late!


    Boom!


    Three colors of light burst into the sky, and a little bit of chaotic energy mixed into it, hitting a black puppet.


    The sky became three colors, as if heaven and earth were different, more like the doomsday sky.


    Click


    The half body of the black puppet hit by trichromatic light directly collapses and is completely dissolved by chaotic energy.


    "What?"


    The owner of dragon snake island was shocked. He didn''t expect that MuQing would destroy the puppet he had refined for many years!


    Even if MuQing is the constitution of the community of gods and demons, he can''t fight across two realms by using three first-class artifact and magic Qi. Moreover, there is a huge gap between the four grades and the three grades. How many artifacts can make up for it?


    MuQing sneers and stares at the puppet of the dragon snake Island leader, panting wearily.


    Just now that move is the golden light sky meteorite, only MuQing changes it, integrates the evil Qi, purple lightning, thunder and dragon Qi into it, and the impact is more cohesive.


    At the beginning, the relegation immortal just waved, and most of Xuzhou''s sky was rendered by golden light, which was a big attack area. Now MuQing condenses golden light, magic Qi and dragon Qi. Only the surrounding mountains are rendered with three colors of light, and its power is also enhanced.


    "Ha ha! Old man, I said you can''t do it. Don''t say there will be demon king to help immediately. Even if there is no demon king, what can you do for me? " MuQing tried his best to pretend to be relaxed and sneered.


    The puppet of the leader of dragon snake island is sneering. He knows that MuQing is absolutely exhausted. It''s impossible for him to perform such a powerful move and then he seems to have nothing to do with it.


    "Don''t pretend, boy. That move just now is enough to use about 60% of the golden light evil Qi in your body. Now, you can''t be my opponent. Let''s just let it go. "


    The dragon snake island Master''s puppet releases his black Qi and rushes to MuQing.


    MuQing frowned and quickly flew out of the pit to avoid this move.


    The other half of the puppet took the opportunity to attack MuQing, and hit him in the chest, shaking out a hundred feet away.


    "Cough!"


    MuQing suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, and felt the internal organs tumbling, and the viscera were tossing.


    It''s just half a puppet''s one punch. It''s so powerful.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of magic armor, MuQing would have been beaten to death. Now the situation is not good, there will be no advantage in a dead fight.


    MuQing stares coldly at the puppet of the leader of the dragon snake Island, and calculates the time. Now Nangong Lingxiao is almost outside the seal of the demon clan. Hold on for a while, you can wait for the demon king.


    "Boy, if you don''t surrender again, don''t blame me for killing you mercilessly!"


    The owner of dragon snake island was also worried. Although he didn''t show it in his words, the attack interval began to shorten.


    A half split puppet rushed to MuQing without hesitation, one of them hit MuQing''s right shoulder directly, the other hit his heart!


    Such as fast as lightning speed, Mu Qing simply can''t react, directly was hit almost back to breath.


    "Go away!"


    MuQing drinks furiously. He cuts half of the puppet with a magic knife in his hand and cuts it completely from the original fracture.


    The evil spirit of the remaining power of the magic knife cuts on the mountain not far away. The mountain is completely blown open, and the gravel is broken and splashed. The stone rain fell all over the sky, killing many wild animals and birds in the mountains.


    "Cough!"


    Fighting back, MuQing coughs up blood, and his eyes are slightly lax.


    Although only three moves, but these three moves are enough to kill. If it wasn''t for the strong constitution of the demon community, the high resilience of the dragon''s blood, and the nourishment of heaven''s aura, MuQing asked himself that he would have died just now.


    The fear of death lingered in my heart. MuQing felt this fear for the first time, and even began to panic.


    "Damn, even the dragon''s blood''s resilience can''t keep up." Gnashing teeth, MuQing worried frown.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I will be killed alive before Nangong Lingxiao comes back.


    "Hey! One of your puppet parts was destroyed by me, and I found your weakness. These two separate puppets can''t attack seamlessly, so you will stop for a while after each attack. I really can''t stop the separation of the two puppets, but now I''m absolutely sure. "


    Mu Qing suppresses the panic of the heart, cold smile way.


    The puppet of the dragon snake Island leader was silent. He took half a breath before he spoke.


    "Boy, you are really smart, but it''s a pity you can''t either. Next, destroy your foundation. "


    The black puppet split up and rushed to MuQing. His right arm condensed into a sickle. Cut it!


    "Is this... The power of the law? No, you must stay away! " Mu Qing is secretly frightened. He can''t be hit by this move.


    The power of law is different from other powers, which is really close to the power of God.


    If you are only hit by the sickle arm of the black split puppet, you will be injured at most. But now there is the power of the law. Once hit, the whole body will be seriously affected.


    "Damn it! This speed, now can''t escape! "


    MuQing was shocked. He just wanted to move and found that he was too slow to escape.


    Just now, when he was destroying half of the puppet, MuQing didn''t realize that the other side had the ability to exert the law. The surrounding space has been solidified. If you want to escape, you have to rush out of the solidified space. This time is not enough.


    "MuQing!"


    Seeing that the black split puppet is about to hit MuQing, Nangong Lingxiao drinks and flies over to block MuQing.


    Poof!


    The black split puppet''s sickle arm is cut on Nangong Lingxiao''s back. The powerful impact force passes through the whole upper body, and most of the upper body is cut out of penetrating wounds.


    The light green light surrounded Nangong Lingxiao''s body, breaking and exploding, counteracting most of the power of the law and the penetrating power of the sickle arm.


    Baoming Fu, a second-class magic weapon given by Nangong Hongyan to his daughter, was directly smashed.


    "Lingxiao!"


    Mu Qing was shocked and stared at Nangong Lingxiao, leaving his brain blank.


    "Cough... Cough, go!"


    Nangong Lingxiao coughed up a lot of blood, and his upper body wound gushed out a lot of blood. His white clothes were completely dyed red.


    MuQing was surprised that Nangong Lingxiao was able to block the attack of the second grade martial arts division''s puppet, which was incredible.


    Boom!


    There''s no time to think about how Nangong Lingxiao does it. MuQing releases chaos energy to the greatest extent, directly wrapping the black split puppet in it.


    Boom


    The chaotic energy, together with space, will completely dissolve the black split puppet, and even the split soul in the puppet of dragon and Snake Island in the coming year!


    Chaos energy is released with high intensity, MuQing''s forearm explodes blood, and the injury is not light. Although they are in danger, they have solved the problem of the puppet of the leader of dragon and Snake Island and got out of danger for the time being.

 Chapter 432

    Hundreds of thousands of miles overseas


    Somewhere on the dragon snake Island, in the secret territory, the gloomy old man suddenly spat blood and stroked his chest.


    "How can it be? What is that? "


    This seriously injured old man is the owner of dragon snake island!


    "The grey energy can hurt my puppet and my body. How is that possible?" The owner of dragon snake island was shocked and wiped the blood off his mouth.


    Just now, at the last moment of controlling the split puppet to Zhan MuQing, the split puppet was instantly destroyed by the strange gray energy, which is just incredible. How could there be such a strange thing in the world that it could be destroyed with its own soul.


    "This guy, it''s not very simple. My soul is directly destroyed, which makes my soul suffer a lot of damage. If it recovers, it will take more than a year. It seems that dragon snake island will be closed again! "


    The owner of dragon snake Island gnashed his teeth and breathed deeply to calm his mind.


    Over the mountain forest outside Bohai County


    Mu Qing holds Nangong Lingxiao, who is bathed in blood all over, quickly finds a cave, takes out the cold jade bed, and lays her on it.


    Nangong Lingxiao''s wound was very big. It penetrated directly from his back to his chest and abdomen. His internal organs were probably broken. Fortunately, the heart is not damaged, the soul is not injured, it is not very difficult to recover, but it will take more than half a month to recover.


    After all, Nangong Lingxiao is also a strong man in the realm of Wupin martial arts. He is not so easy to die.


    "Quick, you put the soul fixing pearl in your mouth. I''ll help you recover the wound first."


    MuQing flurried off his magic armor and took out more than ten holy medicines. After the golden light melted, he injected the power into Nangong Lingxiao''s body.


    Nangong Lingxiao endured the pain, slowly absorbed the medicine, and first recovered the injury.


    "I don''t seem to feel really angry."


    Nangong Lingxiao whispered weakly, a little flustered, and didn''t know what was going on.


    Mu Qing is greatly surprised, abruptly pull apart the clothes of Nangong Lingxiao and look at her Dantian part.


    Nangong Lingxiao is scared to open her eyes, but she is too shy to close her eyes. She just has congestion all over her body and can''t see her shy expression.


    MuQing stares at the Dantian of Nangong Lingxiao, and finds that a stream of black Qi surrounds the Dantian, blocking the circulation of her whole body.


    "It''s the power of... The law!"


    Mu Qing can''t help crying out, and at the same time, he is relieved and calms down.


    Although Nangong Lingxiao was seriously injured, as long as there was holy medicine for recuperation, it was not fatal. And MuQing has secret means to solve Nangong Lingxiao''s injury. He just didn''t want to do it until he had to. Because, that''s really


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that the power of law has temporarily sealed Dantian. I have a way to help you recover. In half a month, I''ll help you repair your internal organs and meridians. In half a month, I''ll help you solve the problem of Dantian. "


    MuQing busily took out the holy medicine and elixir. As long as it was something that could recover the injury and treat the wound, MuQing almost used it all.


    Although Nangong Lingxiao felt severe pain and chills in her body, she was very warm in her heart. MuQing is so nervous to take care of himself now. Nangong Lingxiao asks himself that it''s absolutely worth fighting for him just now!


    "Don''t sleep, open your eyes and stay awake in pain."


    MuQing sees Nangong Lingxiao''s eyes closed, and immediately pushes her eyelids away and releases golden light into Nangong Lingxiao''s soul sea to help her stabilize her soul.


    This kind of injury is enough to make Nangong Lingxiao''s body lose its vitality. But as long as the soul does not die, MuQing has a way to let Nangong Lingxiao completely recover!


    Nangong Lingxiao smiles and releases Ziji sword field to ensure that the body will not die for the time being.


    Although Ziji sword field is not the rule, Nangong Lingxiao can fully understand it, but it is also enough to be at the same level as the power of the rule. It''s not too hard to keep alive.


    half a month later


    In the cave, MuQing takes good care of Nangong Lingxiao, remoulds the internal organs, channels and body, and completely recovers from the injury. A good elixir combined with Nangong Lingxiao''s constitution left a very thin scar. But the scar is very long, stretching from the neck to the abdomen.


    Nangong Lingxiao is wearing MuQing clothes, which is slightly loose and bloated, and can''t cover her figure at all.


    But now Nangong Lingxiao doesn''t care any more. After all, in half a month, she had been seen and even felt by MuQing when she was recuperating.


    "Hello! When do you think I can use real Qi? Your clothes are too uncomfortable. I want to wear my own


    Nangong Lingxiao blushes and looks at the roast chicken just made in MuQing''s hand.


    Nangong Lingxiao is not able to use his real Qi. Apart from being stronger than ordinary martial arts masters, Nangong Lingxiao is almost the same as eight or nine grade martial arts masters. Over the years, Nangong Lingxiao felt hungry again.


    Mu Qing smiles and hands the roast fish to Nangong Lingxiao.


    "Who made your storage Bracelet have to use your own genuine Qi to use? Now you can live in the deep mountains. I have Xueer''s clothes here. You don''t want them. Now I don''t like my clothes. If you don''t want to wear it, take it off. "


    Without giving Nangong Lingxiao a chance to complain, MuQing pretends to reach for her collar.


    "Hello! What are you doing


    Nangong Lingxiao moves backward nervously, keeps alert in his eyes and stares at MuQing.


    MuQing was just bluffing her, and immediately stopped laughing: "ha ha, why are you so nervous? Didn''t I see it when I helped you rebuild your body? I still remember how I feel. I''ve seen it. What are you doing with that


    Being annoyed by such obscene words as MuQing, Nangong Lingxiao really convinced MuQing. This guy is just too irritating. It is impossible to reprimand the most irritating and explicit words with solemnity.


    "Hum ~"


    Nangong Lingxiao turns and sits, ignoring MuQing, as if he is angry.


    "If you do this again, I will kill you when I recover!" Nangong Lingxiao narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth seriously, slightly murderous.


    MuQing ignored, just began to eat chicken, "kill me, are you willing?"


    "Willing!"


    "Ha ha ha..." MuQing laughed and shook his head with interest.


    Nangong Lingxiao this just reaction come over, just now Mu Qing unexpectedly again in routine oneself! He asked himself whether he was willing to give up. Does it mean that he likes him? That''s why he is willing and reluctant to give up. I even answered, whether it''s "willing" or "reluctant", which means that I''m in the trap and admit the deep meaning of this sentence.


    Staring at MuQing coldly, Nangong Lingxiao hummed softly, and his cheeks were slightly red.


    Fortunately, MuQing didn''t make it clear again, otherwise he would be ashamed to death.


    On weekdays, I''m the eldest martial sister of Shushan sword sect. I''m like a lady with a lot of stars. How ever did MuQing and other ruffians treat me like this? And Mu Qing is not simply bullying himself, there is no chance to show dissatisfaction in front of him.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowns and no longer talks to MuQing. He reaches out to fight back.


    Peach shy look, toot a small mouth, is really lovely.


    "Eat up, let''s get out of the mountain. Your elixir field is affected and surrounded by the power of law, which is hard to dissipate quickly. To be in touch with the law, you have to have two things. First, the aura from heaven; Second, a lot of aura can be used to maintain vitality. "


    MuQing eats chicken and explains the situation of Nangong Lingxiao to her.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowned and sighed helplessly, "the aura of maintaining vitality is in the palace of Chang''an city. It is the aura of emperors that condenses the belief of the people in the world. But heaven''s aura... "


    "Heavenly aura? Of course I have. How else can I recover all your internal organs in half a month? " Mu Qing throws the chicken bones out of Shandong and laughs.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowns and carefully observes MuQing, wondering what else he has.


    Heaven aura, what a rare thing? Even the Shushan sword sect doesn''t have much. It has only one jade bottle of air aura. However, MuQing''s remolding of his body requires at least half of the aura of the jade bottle, and this guy is not distressed.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go." MuQing stands up and shakes away the dust.


    After eating the chicken leg, Nangong Lingxiao casually smeared the oil on the bottom of his trousers and stood up directly.


    After staying with MuQing for half a month, Nangong Lingxiao began to become more casual and less particular. Just in terms of clothes, Nangong Lingxiao didn''t want to be casual. In particular, MuQing only has Gongsun Xue''s clothes, which makes Nangong Lingxiao even more reluctant to try.


    On the one hand, girls like to keep up with each other. On the other hand, Nangong Lingxiao knows that her figure is not as good as Gongsun Xue. Put on her clothes, if there is a place that doesn''t fit, won''t let Mu Qing see a joke?


    Nangong Lingxiao, but he has a lot of self-respect!


    "Ouch ~


    Just got up, Nangong Lingxiao exclaimed and pulled the coat that had fallen to the lower abdomen. Loose collar across the shoulder, simply can not normally wear on the body.


    Mu Qing just looked at two eyes, once again the dark way Nangong Lingxiao figure is good.


    This half month, Mu Qing did not know how many times he had seen this body. Now he could imagine all the details when he closed his eyes. It was not bad for this time.


    Nangong Lingxiao pulled up his clothes with a red face, but sighed and grabbed the collar of his coat with both hands.


    Mu Qing smiles and reaches out his right arm to hold Nangong Lingxiao''s shoulder and help her grab her clothes.


    "Ai ~"


    Being hugged by MuQing, Nangong Lingxiao sighs and lowers his head slightly.


    "Let''s go to the surrounding counties and buy you a suit of suitable clothes." MuQing finish, will Nangong Lingxiao directly picked up, with her flying high.


    Beihai city outside the south of mountain forest


    Beihai city belongs to Qingzhou, but also the main city of Qingzhou, quite prosperous. A thousand years ago, a dynasty built the capital of Beihai City in Qingzhou, and the architectural style at that time was very similar to that of Tianhai city in Sansheng sea area, all of which were high-rise buildings.


    People come and go on the streets, many ordinary people are wearing swords, men are almost ten feet tall, extremely strong. Even the passing girls are not short, half of them have reached the slim height of Nangong Lingxiao.


    Beihai City has a simple folk custom, but the whole people advocate martial arts, which is different from any other state.


    Nangong Lingxiao, dressed in simple women''s clothes and black face veil, walks beside MuQing.


    There is no difference between this dress and the ordinary martial arts girl, only the figure and the soft long hair have a unique attraction.


    MuQing was also dressed in ordinary clothes and looked like an ordinary Jiupin martial arts master.


    "Unexpectedly, Qingzhou is such a small place, and there is such a magnificent city." Nangong Lingxiao looked around in surprise, just like a little girl who had just left her hometown and entered the big city.


    MuQing has never been to Beihai city of Qingzhou, but it''s here after leaving the forest. Let''s have a look.

 Chapter 433

    Qingzhou is not big. After the tiger eating army has captured Jizhou, it will go south and enter Yanzhou. As for Qingzhou, if it can be conquered at one stroke, it will solve a lot of problems. So MuQing is not in a hurry to leave, directly with Nangong Lingxiao into Beihai city.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you also a strong martial arts teacher?"


    Not far away, a pair of young men and women came over laughing and bowed to MuQing.


    Young men and women''s appearance can only be regarded as ordinary, but their kind attitude is surprising. After all, they are all the top nine grade martial arts masters, and they have such good temper.


    The strong martial arts masters in Qilu have a good face and personality, which gives MuQing a good first impression.


    Nangong Lingxiao is also very surprised. How ever did he see a strong person in the peak state of Jiupin martial arts master so kind? No matter where the martial arts masters are, how many of them don''t show off their personality and power?


    "Ha ha, both of you are at the peak of Jiupin martial arts. It''s really frightening to show such respect to us two mortals."


    MuQing smile, the same kind to return.


    Pretending to be a mortal, MuQing''s purpose is to hide his identity. What''s more, it''s a modest return.


    Each other respect themselves, MuQing will naturally respect each other more, this is his rule.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowns and stares at the two martial arts masters in doubt, because they are demons when things happen.


    The faces of the young men and women condensed for a moment, and they were shocked: "this young man with long hair looks ordinary, but he can see our realm! This person, perhaps a master, was just polite. Otherwise, it will offend people. "


    Nangong Lingxiao looks around and finds that the people around him don''t pay much attention to this side. It''s really weird. If there are few strong martial arts teachers in other places, people will gather around to join in the fun and see the situation.


    "Excuse me... This girl, why are they so indifferent to you two?" Nangong Lingxiao asked the girl who was talking to her.


    Girls quickly maintain a smile, along the Nangong Lingxiao''s eyes to see, understand her meaning.


    "What my sister wants to ask is why the people don''t pay attention here? It seems that it is said that martial arts masters in other places will be very popular, and even praised as gods by ordinary people. But in Qingzhou, the martial arts teachers here live with the common people, and they don''t have much attention and style. "


    After listening to the explanation, Nangong Lingxiao realized that it was because of the unique customs here in Qingzhou.


    The strong martial arts teachers are very kind, and the people do not respect them too much, but treat them as ordinary people and treat them kindly.


    MuQing, with rich experience, quietly observed each other''s expressions and said, "are you here to win over the strong martial arts teachers and join your forces? Did you know that Jizhou was occupied by the tiger eating army, so you should be on guard against the attack of the tiger eating army on Qingzhou? "


    Hearing MuQing''s inquiry, the young man was stunned and immediately sighed and nodded.


    "You are right. My master tried his best to win over the strong because he learned that the tiger eating army had defeated 500000 troops of the imperial court in Jizhou and occupied most of Jizhou. It''s said that the tiger eating army has strict discipline, but it''s also said that. If the tiger eating army enters Qingzhou, we must protect ourselves and ensure that the people will not be harassed by the tiger eating army. "


    Nangong Lingxiao secretly reaches out his elbow to touch MuQing''s ribs and teases him that he is the general of the tiger eating army.


    MuQing''s expression was serious. He stared at the young man coldly and continued to ask, "if the tiger eaters don''t plunder and kill after they enter Qingzhou, are you willing to surrender?"


    "This..." the young man was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, this kind of thing is not what he and others can say, and Beihai City Master is qualified to decide.


    "Young master, if we were individuals, we would choose to surrender. Qingzhou and Qilu are all loyal and brave people, not afraid of power! If the tiger eaters dare to harass the people and refuse to give them a living, then millions of people in Qingzhou will turn into millions of lions to fight against the tiger eaters. If my personal surrender can bring peace, why not? "


    The girl''s expression was firm and serious, and she was righteous.


    Mu Qing just smile, no more words, in the heart of these two people''s answer is very satisfied.


    Qilu is indeed the land of gentlemen!


    "So, come with us, young master. A strong martial arts teacher takes morality as the criterion, doesn''t he? It''s just the birthday party for the daughter of the city leader tonight. Many strong martial arts teachers are invited. Even if you don''t want to help the people in Xuzhou, it''s a pleasure to have a good meal, isn''t it? "


    The young man smiles again and persuades MuQing to go to the Lord''s mansion with them.


    Nangong Lingxiao is a little curious, looking at MuQing waiting for his decision.


    "Since my little ones want to see it, let''s go."


    Mu Qing smiles, embraces Nangong Lingxiao''s shoulder and embraces her in his arms.


    Nangong Lingxiao is shocked, and immediately pushes MuQing''s arm away. He is so angry that he bullies him and glares at him.


    Although he looked very angry, Nangong Lingxiao was extremely excited and shy.


    In other people''s eyes, MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao are more like lovers who flirt with each other. They are not suspected of their identity at all.


    "Ha ha, you are so cheerful, please!"


    The young man and the girl take MuQing to the direction of the city master''s mansion, and they warmly introduce the great achievements of the city master of Beihai along the way.


    MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao listen carefully, and Tianqi, the leader of Beihai City, is really a guy.


    Beihai City Lord''s Mansion


    There are thousands of high-rise stairs, and the structure here is like a palace, towering and shocking.


    The black tiles and wall decorations show a serious atmosphere. The classical but simple decorations are not luxurious. It can be seen that Tian Qi, the leader of Beihai City, is a very thrifty man, not extravagant.


    Nangong Lingxiao looks around to get a general idea of the structure of the whole city master''s mansion.


    Mu Qing just laughed, the secret way here is almost comparable to the palace of Chang''an city!


    "I''ll make you laugh. The Lord of the city lives a simple life, so the Lord of the city''s mansion is also plain. Your temporary accommodation has been arranged. If you are willing to stay in Beihai City, we will prepare a luxurious courtyard house outside the Lord''s mansion tomorrow! If you are just passing by, you can stay in the Lord''s mansion for any time


    The girl smiles and takes MuQing and gongsunxue to bypass the main road steps and turn to the wing area.


    In the wing room, there are many small houses and courtyards, where all kinds of strong martial arts teachers live. A thousand years ago, these rooms were where eunuchs, maids and maidservants lived.


    "Please."


    Waving his hand, MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao politely follow and go to the wing room area.


    MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao were arranged in a side room somewhere, which was clean and tidy, but the treatment was just the same as that of other martial arts masters.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s take a rest here. Before dark tonight, you can go to the main hall of the city Lord''s Mansion by yourself, where a birthday party will be held in the dark. Well... By the way, according to the rules of Qilu, we should give gifts to the eldest lady. But since the two are guests of the city Lord''s mansion, the gift will be avoided. I''ll bring them in myself at that time. "


    The young man laughs with him and then leaves in a hurry. It seems that he is going to look for a strong martial arts teacher in the street.


    As soon as the young man left, two wretched young men living in the nearby courtyard passed by and saw Nangong Lingxiao with a strong figure.


    After seeing Nangong Lingxiao, two young martial arts masters passing by found that there was no real Qi fluctuation on her and MuQing, and immediately showed an evil smile.


    "Tut Tut, little lady is in good shape. Haha, those two regiments... Rub them up."


    "Girl, are you interested in drinking with you two? Drink and food are enough, and you''ll be great! "


    Yanzhou accent of the two obscene eight grade young martial arts teacher came, reached out and grabbed Nangong Lingxiao''s chest.


    Nangong Lingxiao is shocked and hides directly behind MuQing and sticks tightly to his back.


    Now I can''t use my real Qi. Nangong Lingxiao''s strength is at most equal to the peak state of an ordinary Jiupin martial arts master. Although you can use the purple pole sword area, its power will also decrease a lot. Moreover, if we only deal with two kinds of rubbish, it would be too wasteful to use the purple sword field.


    What''s more, MuQing is around. Nangong Lingxiao doesn''t think he won''t protect himself.


    Mu Qing thinks about things, and doesn''t care about these two guys very much. They are just disgusting ants.


    "Boy, get out of the way. You two are happy today, so I won''t bother you! This chick is in good shape. Is she your woman? "


    "Give these two girls to us, and we''ll give you a seven grade artifact."


    Two wretched youths threaten MuQing and take a few steps towards him.


    MuQing didn''t say much, and didn''t even pay attention to these two "worms", so he directly shook out his true Qi and flicked them away.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two regiments of genuine Qi shocked the two wretched youths, which made their scalp numb and blood gush from their lungs.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    MuQing spoke coldly, warning the two men. Treat such disgusting worm, Mu Qing is lazy even next killer.


    And after all, it''s in Beihai city''s Lord''s mansion. It''s a birthday party for the eldest lady. It''s not appropriate to kill wantonly.


    The two wretched youths were shocked and tried their best to swallow the blood, glaring at MuQing.


    "Go


    Seeing that MuQing was not easy to deal with, the two wretched youths immediately chose to leave and could no longer venture to stay.


    The other side can hurt them just by shaking out their true Qi. This kind of strength is really terrible, and they are definitely strong above the level of sixth grade martial arts master.


    Only funny, how can these wretched guys guess the real strength of MuQing? With all his strength, MuQing can even fight against the puppet of dragon snake island.


    This kind of strength has been enough to turn the world upside down in the Tang Empire!


    Nangong Lingxiao frowns and stares at the two guys who are hurt and leave by MuQing in disgust. His expression shows a disgusting look without scruple.


    "I used to kill a guy who was staring at me like this and insulting me. If it''s not that I can''t use my real Qi now, hum Nangong Lingxiao duzui is dissatisfied, obviously a little angry.


    MuQing even let those guys go. It''s clear that they insulted themselves so much. How can they let him go free like this?


    "Oh? Girl, you''re in good shape. I''ll have a good time tonight. Tut tut ~ "


    Mu Qing suddenly learns the tone of those two evil guys and says a sentence. He is directly hit by Nangong Lingxiao''s knee and almost turns over.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Lingxiao frowned.


    Mu Qing said with a bad smile, "didn''t you say that you would kill the person who molested you?"


    "You... You don''t count!" Nangong Lingxiao is so cold that he turns away from MuQing.


    "Nothing?" Mu Qing asks the bottom of the matter.


    Nangong Lingxiao grits his teeth and stares at MuQing coldly, "you are not human!"


    Face peach powder, powder flutter is simply lovely, even if it is angry, there is no courage, but more like a girl in a wild temper.


    MuQing laughed loudly and looked into Nangong Lingxiao''s eyes.


    "If you don''t learn well, you will learn badly." Nangong Lingxiao hummed coldly, his face flushed with shame, his eyes dodged, and he threw the door into the room.


    He shakes his head awkwardly and makes no more jokes. MuQing turns and goes into the room to have a rest, waiting for the start of the dinner.

 Chapter 434

    dusk


    The patriarchs, CHILDES, many independent martial arts masters and young talents gathered in the main hall of Beihai city''s main mansion to show the list of gifts one by one to the guards who looked up the gifts.


    MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao wait in line, and the brocade box in their hands is the birthday gift.


    "It''s said that the daughter of Tianqi city leader is extremely beautiful and gifted. The special purpose of this birthday party is to choose a son-in-law! "


    "Son in law? How can I hear that the main purpose of this birthday party is to attract the strong and guard against the tiger eating army? "


    "It''s terrible that the tiger eating army defeated 500000 troops of the imperial court in the north of Jizhou. It is estimated that in less than a month, the tiger eating army will be able to occupy the whole of Jizhou and enter Qingzhou. "


    "When the time comes, we''ll have to show our style."


    Around the aristocratic childe have discussed, arrogant, did not put the tiger army in the eye.


    "Mr. Zhao presented a seven grade artifact!"


    "Mr. Zhou presented a magic weapon of seven grades!"


    "Mr. Zhang, a pair of yuanyangyu, the magic weapon of eight grades!"


    ¡­¡­


    The guards who checked the betrothal gifts raised their voices one after another to make a name for these aristocratic CHILDES.


    As a birthday gift, you can send out seven items of artifact and eight items of magic weapon in pairs, which is absolutely a big deal!


    Nangong Lingxiao chuckles and says that these gifts are not enough. Compared with MuQing''s gifts, they don''t even have the qualification to set off.


    The guard came to MuQing and saw that he was only dressed by an ordinary martial arts master. His attitude became less enthusiastic.


    Although not very enthusiastic, but also did not disdain, at least respect Mu Qing.


    Because the Nangong Lingxiao bearing around MuQing is extraordinary, although wearing ordinary, this temperament has to be looked up.


    "My friend, do you have any gifts? After all, today is Miss Tian''s birthday party. It seems inappropriate to have no birthday gifts. "


    The guard didn''t know that MuQing was a master of martial arts, and didn''t know the identity of MuQing, so he asked.


    The young woman who had brought him and others had not come back before, and MuQing didn''t want to explain more.


    "Be prepared, here it is."


    MuQing took out the ordinary looking brocade box and put it into the guard''s hands.


    The guard opened the brocade box suspiciously and saw that there was only a gold hairpin in it. His expression suddenly became embarrassed.


    "Hahaha, I thought this brocade box was just a gold hairpin?"


    "It looks like a defective product. I''m afraid you can buy it with a few taels of gold in the gold shop outside?"


    "This guy is so funny. Do you want to come to miss Tian''s birthday party? It''s ridiculous to give such a gift. "


    "Even the first-class experts in the Jianghu are ashamed to take out such things to fool things?"


    All the young ladies around all snickered, mocking that the gift MuQing gave was too low-end. Moreover, the style of the hairpin is too old-fashioned. Even those ordinary ladies are not willing to wear it on their hair. What''s more, it''s the "apple of the eye" for Tian Qi?


    Mu Qing just smiles, not affected by these people''s ridicule.


    Nangong Lingxiao, however, snorted coldly, implying: "it''s just a group of human level martial arts masters, things without vision! MuQing''s hairpin is indeed defective, but it''s the defective product of the third grade magic weapon, which is more precious than all the fourth grade magic weapons. It''s ridiculous that these people think it''s just an ordinary hairpin. Even this brocade box is as precious as the seven grade magic weapon. It''s a group of people who have no eyes


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t speak. He''s really ashamed because he asks himself that he''s making a fool of himself.


    According to their own identity, it''s really not appropriate to send out the defective products of three magic weapons. If it''s not that I don''t have any real good things in my hand, MuQing doesn''t want to be like this. The real magic weapon hairpin, MuQing is planning to give it as a gift on Gongsun Xue''s birthday, now it''s just the same defective product.


    Although equally precious, but in MuQing''s opinion, it''s not appropriate for him to do things like this.


    "This... Although the gift is valuable, the heart of congratulation is not big or small. According to the regulations of the Lord of the city, as long as it is a gift, no matter what it is, it is a guest. Come in, please


    The guard laughs awkwardly, saying in his heart that MuQing''s gifts are too cheap, but it''s hard to say. According to the rules, the guard still allows MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao to enter.


    The main hall has a large area. After MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao enter, they can''t see the end at a glance.


    "It smells good!"


    MuQing takes a deep breath and goes straight to the food District, ready to eat.


    Nangong Lingxiao has no choice but to cover his eyes. Unexpectedly, MuQing is so direct that he comes in and eats.


    The childe and young lady who came in together looked at Mu Qing''s back with ridicule and felt funny.


    "Sure enough, he''s a good eater."


    "Well, countryman, he''s short-sighted. He''s just a bumpkin. It''s a pity that the girl has a good figure and follows such a cheap man. "


    Nangong Lingxiao is also denounced. How could she be so ridiculed as the elder martial sister of Shushan sword sect, who was offered as a saint by Tianyan mainland? Had it not been for MuQing, Nangong Lingxiao would have been angry.


    Nangong Lingxiao follows MuQing awkwardly and looks at him with disgust. It''s really helpless. Although some dislike, but she still feel MuQing eating look very good.


    The childe, the young lady, the patriarch and the elder all stare at MuQing blankly. It''s so interesting that this guy actually eats delicious food so directly.


    After all, these foods are just for setting plates. Who will really eat them?


    Mu Qing is not satisfied, while eating and looking around, does not care about other people''s eyes.


    Not far away, two young people who were beaten half dead by MuQing in the morning suddenly saw MuQing and showed their cold eyes one after another.


    "Young master, that young man, injured US in the morning! Look at the girl beside him. She''s still in good shape and masked. The young master doesn''t plan to... "


    Pop!


    Da Shao slapped the two servants in the face and scolded them in a low voice: "are you crazy? No matter how beautiful it is, can we talk about it at this time? Today''s main goal is Miss Tian Xi! If you can win the favor of Miss Tian Xi, Qingzhou... "


    "Master Zhang Heng, what are you doing?"


    Two childe brothers walk by and politely ask Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng quickly shut up and said with a smile, "the two servants are not sensible. Educate them."


    Although the unmarried childe present almost all come for Tian Xi''s favor, naturally no one dares to say what he really thinks. Otherwise things spread to Tian Xi''s ears, the status will drop sharply.


    The two young servants quickly shut up, nodded submissively, and did not dare to say more.


    Two childe brothers walked by with a smile. Zhang Heng was relieved and angrily pushed away the two servants.


    "Young master, we..."


    "Go away!"


    The two young servants were so frightened that they left quickly and hid in the corner.


    Zhang Heng turns his head to look at MuQing and gongsunxue. He is angry: "if you dare not deal with my people, this guy is looking for death! But it''s true that the girl around him is in good shape. I''ll go to your trouble later and see how you end up. If I use this local bun as a stepping stone, maybe I can stand out and let Miss Tian Xi observe it. "


    While thinking, Zhang Heng shows a proud bad smile and goes straight to MuQing, ready to find his trouble.


    In the deep compartment of the main hall, Tian Qi and others sat on their seats and examined the gifts they had sent.


    The environment of the compartment is clean and elegant, and the sound insulation array blocks the noisy chat in the main hall outside. Light fragrance refreshing, a few green bamboo embellishment color, it is fresh and refined.


    Two old men with white hair stood behind Tian Qi, with a kind face, slightly releasing the breath of Wupin martial arts. The guards around are all masters of seven grade martial arts. They have no expression on their faces and behind their hands. They are more like well-trained!


    Tian Qi and Tian Xi''s father and daughter were very satisfied with each gift, whether it was expensive or cheap.


    "It''s very good. If we can attract more martial arts families and strong martial arts teachers this time, we will be able to check and balance the tiger eating army. At least, it won''t be the fish under the knife. " Tian Qi nodded with satisfaction and showed a smile.


    Tian Xi dressed in a White Velvet rabbit suit, flicked the two rabbit ears on her hat and had fun. This rabbit dress is a gift from a lady of a certain family. Tian Xi likes it very much.


    Women know more about women, Tian Xi''s good or by many aristocratic Miss guess. Playing with the rabbit''s ears, Tian Xi is 18 years old, but she is still childlike.


    "Ah, that brocade box looks so ordinary. What''s the present in it?" Tian Xi curiously points to the gift box given by MuQing.


    Of all the brocade boxes and Shu Brocade cloth packages, the only one is the most common one.


    Guard immediately embarrassed wry smile, do not know how to answer, can only harden the scalp to tell the truth.


    "Miss, it''s just a hairpin from an ordinary nine grade martial arts master. It''s not even as good as a stall." The guard shook his head and replied awkwardly.


    Two old men with white hair felt numb and cold after seeing the brocade box!


    "Oh, dear, this box is actually made of thousand years of peach wood essence. Often staying around can prolong life."


    "It''s not easy. It''s really not easy. These luxuries have no forging value. They are luxuries, and at least they must be luxuries that can only be used by the martial arts master of heaven level! "


    The two old men with white hair were astonished and gaped at the brocade box.


    Tian Qi was puzzled. They were both masters of Wupin martial arts. Why did they lose their manners?


    Tian Qi reached for the brocade box and prepared to open it: "two uncles, this..."


    "Don''t move!"


    The old man with white hair suddenly raised his crutch and beat Tian Qi''s palm.


    The two old men with white hair are the same people of Tianqi, and they are uncles, so they are naturally qualified to reprimand Tianqi.


    Tian Qi quickly stopped and realized that this brocade box might not be simple.


    Tian Qi''s uncle Tian Li carefully reaches for the brocade box. Tian Qi''s uncle Tian He opens the brocade box and gets ready to squint.


    In the hands of the two elders, they were treated like a brocade box made of rotten wood, like a treasure of ten thousand years, for fear that they might fall to the ground and break it.


    The brocade box was opened, but no surprise happened. There was just a gold hairpin that looked ordinary!


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve blinded my titanium alloy dog eyes!" Tian Xi laughingly joked, especially lively and cheerful.


    It''s really funny that the two uncles treat this brocade box so carefully, but the things inside are ordinary hairpins.


    Tian Qi light cough, dissatisfied with the daughter play, look to the two elders waiting for their explanation.


    "Who sent it?" Tian Li grabs the guard''s collar and stares at him.


    The wrinkled old face was already sweating, and the beads of sweat fell to the ground with the color of fear.

 Chapter 435

    Tian He also grabbed the guard''s collar, looking flustered, waiting for his answer.


    This magic weapon of hairpin is not the most precious one that ordinary martial arts teachers are qualified to accept? The person who can deliver this magic weapon is by no means an ordinary martial arts master. The background behind him is afraid that he can stamp his feet and tremble all over the world!


    The Tian family is just the largest family in Qingzhou. They control the whole Qingzhou. How can they be compared with such big forces? It''s impolite that the Tian family can''t meet their distinguished guests!


    To be rude to the powerful clan is to seek death. How can Tian He and Tian Li not be afraid?


    The escort who sent the gift was scared and stammered: "he is a very ordinary nine grade martial arts master, a young man with long hair. By the way, there''s a girl who''s just as well dressed as an expert in the world. "


    Tian He and Tian Li shake off the guard, stand up straight, respectfully close the brocade box and drag it up.


    "Tian Qi, Tian Xi, come with us to welcome the distinguished guests!" Tian he stares at the order.


    Tian Qi couldn''t help asking: "uncle, this thing..."


    Tian Li Leng hum, waving boldly, Tian Qi said angrily: "how, a hairpin comparable to the third grade magic weapon, is not worth letting you go out to meet the distinguished guests?"


    Boom!


    Tian Qi seems to be thundering, and Tian Xi is even more surprised. I can''t believe that such an ordinary hairpin is comparable to the third grade magic weapon.


    "Two uncles, you didn''t miss it, did you?" It''s hard for Tian Qi to believe who could have done so much.


    "Cut the crap and go out with us to meet the guests!"


    Tian Li Leng hum, drags Tian Qi to get up and pushes the guard to find MuQing.


    Just out of the compartment, the guard immediately found MuQing in the big main hall, because only he and Nangong Lingxiao were in the food area, which was obvious.


    "The Lord of the city is the young man who eats."


    After seeing MuQing, Tian Li, Tian He and Tian Qi immediately arranged their clothes and walked over respectfully.


    MuQing is enjoying himself. Zhang Heng comes over with several young masters and looks coldly at MuQing.


    "Ha ha, it''s like a starving ghost. How dare you come here to cheat me? I don''t know what the Lord of the city thinks. He even let the country bumpkins in. " Zhang Heng sneers at Mu Qing coldly, and immediately attracts many young ladies and gentlemen to watch.


    The young ladies who just came in with MuQing all laughed and mocked MuQing.


    "Isn''t this the guy who just gave me an ordinary hairpin? It''s really a trick to eat and drink. "


    "It seems that I haven''t had a proper meal for half a month. I''m starving."


    Hearing the comments and sarcasm of the young ladies around, MuQing looks at Nangong Lingxiao.


    Nangong Lingxiao is red in face and ears. It''s because MuQing takes care of himself that he hasn''t been able to eat proper food for half a month.


    However, he also blocked the fatal attack for him, let''s call it even.


    "Oh? Don''t you want to eat? I''m sorry to eat because of my status. "


    MuQing continued to taste the delicious food as if nothing had happened, and said casually.


    Zhang Heng sneers and goes on to MuQing, five steps away from him.


    "Boy, I heard that you just sent a hairpin from a local stall. It''s shameless to eat delicacies here. People like you are not qualified to stay here for Miss Tian Xi''s birthday party! "


    Zhang Heng denounces MuQing, drives the rhythm, and makes everyone look down on MuQing.


    Mu Qing didn''t mind at all, but continued to eat, ignoring the harassment of "flies".


    "Ha ha, we are not qualified to stay here because our gifts are not valuable enough? What about the gift you gave me! "


    Nangong Lingxiao angrily asked, for Mu Qing.


    Mingming MuQing gave such a valuable gift, but it was said that he was not qualified to stay. It''s really irritating.


    Zhang Heng laughed and looked around wildly. "Ha ha ha, young lady, which one didn''t send seven grade artifact and eight grade artifact, and the other one was several nine grade artifact? But you actually sent an ordinary hairpin. What''s the qualification to stay? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Laughter one after another, all the people who look down on MuQing laugh around MuQing and Nangong Lingxiao.


    Nangong Lingxiao is so angry that his scalp is numb. He really can''t reason with these short-sighted guys. He can only lower his head and sulk.


    The Tian family guards pushed away the crowd and opened up a road.


    "It''s the Lord of Tian. He''s definitely here to drive this guy away."


    "This guy sent such a bargain. He doesn''t deserve to stay here. He looks so ugly. He should be driven away!"


    "Yes, according to the value of the gift, you should drive him away."


    Hearing the people around him talking to him, Zhang Heng smiles complacently, glances at MuQing and gives way to Tianqi.


    Tian Qi strides to MuQing. When everyone thinks that he will drive MuQing away, he sees Tian Qi bowing to MuQing and holding up an ordinary brocade box respectfully.


    "Young master, is this your present? If so, I dare not accept it. It''s too expensive! "


    Tian Qi opened the brocade box in public, revealing the "ordinary" hairpin inside.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, silent, shocked staring at the box.


    This is an ordinary brocade box. How can it be a valuable gift? However, Tian Qi as the Lord of the city admitted, and had to let people believe.


    Everyone was stunned. The things in the brocade box were just ordinary wooden hairpins. How could they be precious treasures? But it was said by the Lord himself, and people had to believe it.


    "Master Tian, are you sure this ordinary wooden hairpin... Ha ha, I''ll be frank. No matter how you look at it, it''s an ordinary stall, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Heng does not give up. He smiles and asks Tian Qi in public.


    Just now I said that the gift MuQing gave me was just a stall. Now Tian Qi came to thank MuQing respectfully. Doesn''t that mean that he was beaten in the face?


    Zhang Heng asked himself that he was the son of Zhang Jia in Yanzhou family alliance. How could he be beaten in the face so easily!


    Tian Li and Tian He are very cold. How can they look away? If you are a great master of Wupin martial arts, you can''t compare your vision with those who are only in their twenties.


    Tian Qi was very angry, but he still gave Zhang Heng enough face and scolded him: "young man, if you don''t have enough experience, don''t talk too much. A lot of things, you still need to learn! "


    By Tian Qi in public so reprimand, Zhang Heng extremely no face, especially just now he still said MuQing send things too cheap. If I admit it, I will not be able to live in Qingzhou in the future. Moreover, I am the son of Zhang Jia in Yanzhou. If I lose people now, I will lose the face of the whole Yanzhou aristocratic alliance.


    "Lord Tian, I don''t believe it! Among other things, I don''t believe it can be more precious than the seven grade jade lion seal I sent you. "


    Zhang Heng gritted his teeth and said frankly, so he decided to gamble.


    No matter how you look at the hairpin in front of you, it''s just a common product. It can''t be a precious magic weapon.


    "That''s to say, Lord Tian has always been fair in his work. Is it because of some reasons that he is unfair this time?"


    "Lord Tian, what Mr. Zhang said is true. I think it''s better for you to show us the ability of this hairpin, and let us be convinced. How about that? "


    "What I sent was a six grade artifact, and I didn''t see the Lord of Tian receive such courtesy. If this hairpin is more valuable than my six grade artifact, I''ll slap myself three times in public. "


    Always with Zhang Heng good relations Qingzhou Huo family childe Lang Sheng said.


    Huo family has a good position in Qingzhou. It can be said that Huo family is the leader of the aristocratic family, just weaker than Tian family. Now Huo Guang, the son of Huo family, has begun to put pressure on Tian Qi. He really can''t be stronger.


    Nangong Lingxiao was smiling and said, "just some ordinary aristocratic CHILDES, how can you know the value of MuQing''s Wooden hairpin? Although this wooden hairpin is only a defective product, its value is also extraordinary. If you put it outside, many powerful sects will fight for it! "


    Mu Qing wiped the oil stains from the corners of his mouth, and still kept his expressionless face, went to Tian Qi.


    Tian Xi also stares at Zhang Heng discontentedly. This guy is so annoying that he doesn''t believe his father''s words. He doesn''t give face. If it wasn''t for today''s birthday party, Tian Xi was inconvenient to open her mouth. I''m afraid she would have scolded Zhang Heng for going out with her usual straightforward character.


    "Are you the leader of Beihai City and Tian Qi who is also the governor of Qingzhou?"


    MuQing asked impolitely. Although there was no contempt in his tone, his words were just like those in high position overlooking those in low position.


    Tian Qi is not angry but afraid. He guesses that Mu Qing''s identity is absolutely extraordinary. It''s likely that he can''t afford to offend him! If not, who has the courage to be so arrogant.


    Looking around, everyone was looking at themselves, and their eyes were full of doubt, disdain, contempt and irony. It''s like they don''t like their tone.


    Mu Qing doesn''t pay much attention to the CHILDES and ladies of these ordinary families. They don''t deserve to stand on the same height as themselves.


    "I am the governor of Qingzhou and the leader of Beihai city. I don''t know you... "Tian Qi asked Mu Qing''s name carefully.


    Mu Qing laughed and waved: "name, I will tell you later. Since those two don''t agree, let''s take out their gifts. Let me see what rubbish it is. "


    Reach out to Zhang Heng and Huo family childe, Mu Qing wants to hit these two people in public.


    Zhang Heng and Huo Guang, the son of the Huo family, hold their chests and sneer. They don''t believe how precious MuQing''s hairpin is. On the contrary, they flash a proud look on their faces.


    The guard quickly took the gifts from Huo Guang and Zhang Heng. Just the brocade box full of gifts was extremely luxurious. Inlaid with pearls, gemstones in the light of the brilliant color, dazzling!


    "Wait a minute."


    Nangong Lingxiao suddenly opens his mouth and goes to MuQing to stop the guard from opening the brocade box.


    "Ha ha ha, are you afraid? Boy, if you are afraid, now kneel down and kowtow to me. I can spare your life. " Zhang Heng laughed with confidence.


    Nangong Lingxiao doesn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. He just gets close to MuQing''s ear and whispers.


    Mu Qing nodded and directly showed a harmless smile, but the smile was really weird and frightening to others.


    "Ha ha, since Mr. Zhang and Mr. Huo are so elegant and confident, why don''t we gamble? I''ll bet on our gift, whose is more valuable. " Mu Qing squints at Huo Guang and Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng Huo Guang is the son of a noble family. What he is not afraid of is gambling, especially the value of gambling goods! Now MuQing has taken the initiative to ask, how can they refuse?


    Zhang Heng was overjoyed and laughed wildly: "good! Then you say how to make a bet, we will accompany you to the end. "


    Huo Guang nodded, shook off the folding fan, and waited with extraordinary bearing.

 Chapter 436

    Tian Xi hides beside his father and looks at Mu Qing, Zhang Heng and Huo Guang suspiciously, as if he sees something interesting about to happen.


    MuQing escapes a dagger and throws it on the ground. Ping pong rings.


    "Gambling is life gambling! If I win, you decide. If you win, I''ll do the same. How about that? " MuQing still keeps smiling.


    Amazing words, MuQing directly take life to do bets, this is how self-confidence?


    So confident, even Huo Guang and Zhang Heng are hesitant, feel the atmosphere of conspiracy. But if they suddenly retreat now, they will appear weak and timid, dare not really gamble their lives, and admit that hairpins are more valuable than their gifts.


    Huo Guang was braver than Zhang Heng. After a moment''s hesitation, he immediately replied: "good! Then gamble your life! "


    "I''ll be with you. Boy, I''m afraid you don''t dare. " Zhang Heng clenched his teeth, hardened his head and promised to come down.


    "In that case, the Lord of Tian is the notary." Nangong Lingxiao opens his mouth and assists MuQing.


    The onlookers of the aristocratic family were all shocked. They didn''t expect that things had developed to this point. Today they must see blood!


    MuQing goes to the guard and opens the brocade box in their hands at will, revealing the precious artifact inside.


    The Dragon King shield, the jade lion seal, the six level artifact, are all dignified and valuable.


    From the appearance, these two artifacts are more precious, but MuQing''s hairpin is worthless.


    "Hahaha, boy, today I want to see how you make your own decisions."


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. We Huo family teach us how to be a man."


    Zhang Heng and Huo Guang burst out laughing, holding their heads high, listening to the praise of other CHILDES and ladies, proud.


    Mu Qing and Nangong Lingxiao are more disdainful. They smile and shake their heads. They secretly say that these people are really shortsighted.


    Tian He and Tian Li have no choice but to shake their heads, implying that Zhang Huo and Zhang are too stupid. Is the hairpin that MuQing sent so common on the surface?


    "Boy, you threw the dagger on the ground by yourself. Do it yourself!" Zhang Heng drank, stepped on the dagger and kicked to MuQing''s side.


    MuQing didn''t pay attention, just picked up the jade lion Fantian seal and Dragon King shield and threw them into the air.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhang Heng was shocked.


    "What do you mean, asshole?" Huo Guang glares at Mu Qing.


    Nangong Lingxiao picked up the hairpin and threw it to the jade lion Fantian seal and Dragon King shield. He didn''t use any real Qi to control it.


    Pooh, Pooh


    Bang!


    The two voices were not loud, but they were "deafening". Everyone was shocked to look up at the jade lion seal and Dragon King shield in mid air.


    The hairpin is just shot at random. The jade lion seal is directly penetrated, and the Dragon King shield is broken into many pieces after that, and is directly destroyed!


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    "It''s definitely not the ability of flying leaves into blades, it''s the penetration of the hairpin itself."


    "What a treasure it is to be able to destroy a seven grade artifact and a six grade artifact so easily?"


    "Incredible, just incredible."


    The onlookers were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Tian Qi and Tian Xi were also surprised. Although they had heard Tian Hetian Li say that the hairpin is more precious than the ordinary four grade artifact, they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    Tian Li gritted his teeth and said: "if this penetrates into us, will the Wupin martial arts master be seriously injured or even killed?"


    Zhang Heng and Huo Guang were even more shocked, and they began to shiver and sweat.


    This hairpin can easily penetrate their artifact, which is enough to show that hairpin is a more advanced magic weapon! They gambled their lives just now, and now they have no chance to go back on it. Aren''t they going to die here?


    Mu Qing smiles, catches the hairpin and goes to Tian Xi first.


    Three steps away, MuQing respects Tian Xi and pays attention to propriety.


    "Miss Tian, this is a gift from my son. Although it is only a defective product, it can be regarded as a magic weapon. With this, Miss Tian will be safe. "


    MuQing smiles and hands the hairpin to Tian Xi, waiting for her to pick it up.


    Tian Xi is stunned, look at father quickly, square inch makes chaos.


    This is a magic weapon of three grades. How can I accept it like this? Tian Xi didn''t know what to do with such a valuable gift.


    Tian Qi nodded quickly, indicating that Tian Xi would take down the hairpin first. If you don''t, you will lose face.


    Tian Xi quickly took the hair in, happy, happy to nod to Mu Qing thanks.


    "This hairpin is really not simple!"


    "You can penetrate six kinds of artifact at will. If you throw it with concealed weapon, won''t it be easy for the five kinds of martial arts master to be strong? After all, the physical body of the five grade martial arts master is not as tough as the six grade artifact! "


    "Yes, no wonder this hairpin is so simple. If it is bright, it will definitely attract the attention of the enemy. On the contrary, it is plain and ordinary, so that we can fight against the enemy at the critical moment. "


    "Powerful, this hairpin is really a rare treasure. If Miss Tian gets this hairpin, I''m afraid that no one will dare to do harm to her in the future. "


    A group of people behind the scenes began to applaud the advantages of hairpin. Even the shortcomings of hairpin, which was just said to be an ordinary stall, were forcibly described as advantages, and without any shortcomings, it became a rare treasure.


    MuQing nodded with satisfaction, turned to scan Zhang Heng and Huo Guang, and yelled: "I give gifts to MuQing. It''s never possible to send that kind of rubbish. We need to remember that our relegated people in Xiangu will never be perfunctory. "


    This speech one place, the whole field concussion, half people recognized the true identity of Mu Qing.


    What other Valley can there be? Naturally, it is the place where the most powerful banishment immortal in Tianyan mainland lives, and another "master" of banishment immortal Valley is Mu Qing, the disciple of banishment immortal!


    "Is he MuQing?"


    "He looks so ordinary. Can he be MuQing?"


    "My God, isn''t MuQing in Jizhou! It is said that he is not leading the tiger eating army to defeat the Imperial Army in Jizhou, and is about to occupy the whole of Jizhou? "


    "No! Half a month ago, I heard that MuQing went to Bohai county to participate in the list of gods and demons. It even attracted two separate puppets of the leader of dragon and Snake Island. They are two distraction puppets equivalent to those who are strong in the level of second class martial arts master! "


    "That is to say, MuQing escaped under the attack of two second class martial arts masters? It''s terrible. "


    Hearing the comments of the people around, Zhang Heng and Huo Guang are totally disillusioned. How can they not realize their own fate?


    If you offend MuQing, you will die!


    Tian Qi was even more frightened. He held a birthday party for his daughter with the purpose of recruiting experts to resist the tiger eating army. Now mu QingQin is coming, I''m afraid that he will blame the Tian family.


    "Ha ha, now it''s time for you two to cash your bet."


    Mu Qing holds his chest in both hands and kicks the short sword back to Huo Guang and Zhang Heng.


    Without hesitation, Huo Guang and Zhang Heng kneel down and kowtow to MuQing.


    "Mr. mu, we have no eyes, we shouldn''t offend you! Please make atonement and let us live. "


    "Mr. mu, you have a lot of money. Please forgive us."


    Huo Guang and Zhang Heng kowtow eagerly to make amends. The confused voice even attracted their father.


    The owners of the Huo family and Zhang family were all present, but they were not nearby just now. Now I heard that their son had offended MuQing!


    "Mr. mu, I''m the head of the Huo family. Huo Guang is my son. Please look at the face of the Huo family and forgive the children. "


    "I''m the head of Zhang''s family in Yanzhou family. Please be merciful."


    Two middle-aged men ran over and bowed respectfully to MuQing, nervous and shaking.


    MuQing glanced coldly at the two guys and said with a smile: "ha ha, if you just kneel down and kowtow, you can avoid death. In the future, people in the world will be able to provoke my son first, and then kowtow and kowtow to avoid death? Besides, I want their lives because of this gamble! If I lose the bet, will you take the initiative to forgive me? "


    "No, I dare not! How can we be disrespectful to Mr. mu Zhang Jia''s master answered in fear.


    Nangong Lingxiao chuckles and shakes his head sarcastically, disdaining these bullies.


    Mu Qing just shook his head and said: "ha ha, if I let you go today, Nangong Lingxiao girl of Shushan sword sect will look down on me. You say, "should I finish the bet?"


    Once again, the whole audience will be shocked!


    How is it possible that the girl standing beside MuQing is Tianjiao Nangong Lingxiao of Shushan sword sect?


    The top five young people in Tianyan are princess Xinning of the land of the sea, MuQing of the relegated immortal Valley, the son of the holy palace, the successor of the demon family and the Nangong Lingxiao of the Shushan sword sect.


    Now there are two people on the scene. It''s really shocking.


    MuQing no longer talks much, but appears behind Zhang Heng and Huo Guang, pressing his hands on their heads!


    "Ah


    "Well..."


    Two cries of pain, Zhang Heng and Huo Guang directly seven orifices bleeding to death, died in public in the hands of MuQing.


    Zhang Jiazhu and Huo Jiazhu gnash their teeth, hide their anger and dare not express it.


    Mu Qing smiles and goes to the two house owners. He smiles and asks, "you two, your son has fulfilled his promise. How do you feel now?"


    Zhang Jia''s master and Huo Jia''s master suddenly trembled. How could they think that Mu Qing would come to ask them like this!


    It''s killing people.


    "What Mr. Mu said is very true. Since my son took part in the bet, he must cash it."


    "Mr. Mu is right."


    Zhang Jia''s master and Huo Jia''s master answered difficultly, bowed their heads in shame and retreated slowly.


    All the aristocratic CHILDES and young ladies around were afraid. Just now, they almost mocked MuQing for fear that MuQing would come to their trouble.


    MuQing doesn''t plan to continue killing people. After all, today is Tian Xi''s birthday party. It''s not good to see too much blood.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a good day. However, I know very well that my presence here will affect your interest. Lord Tian, Qingzhou is a good place with simple customs. I like it very much. So, I hope there won''t be too many disputes between you and me. A month later, I will lead my troops by Qingzhou. I also hope that the owner of Tiancheng can give me convenience. "


    Finish saying, Mu Qing turns round to face the sky to laugh but go, embrace the shoulder of South Temple to soar to the sky and rise.


    All the people looked at MuQing''s back in awe. After he left, they were relieved.


    Tian Qi sighed and nodded, fully understanding Mu Qing''s meaning.


    If you dare to resist the tiger eating army, then Qingzhou will be a river of blood. If you surrender with the whole of Qingzhou, the tiger eating army will never disturb the people, and you can be the governor of Qingzhou.


    Tian Li, Tian Hegang are ready to start, now see Mu Qing leave, relieved.


    They all know that even if they are ready to start, they can''t be MuQing''s opponent. If MuQing wants to be a killer, none of the people present can compete with him!


    "MuQing, it''s not easy. It is my order that Qingzhou will join the tiger eating army from today on. From tomorrow on, we will welcome the green tiger army into every county and town. Every county and town must ensure the stability of people''s livelihood. "


    Tian Qi said this, all the aristocratic patriarchs were wide eyed, and realized that Qingzhou was about to change.


    And the person who made this point was MuQing, who even recovered the whole territory of Qingzhou without blood!

 Chapter 437

    Outside Beihai City


    MuQing flies to Jizhou with Nangong Lingxiao sword.


    "So, do you need me to send you back to Shushan sword sect? After all, you are in a dangerous situation to follow me. "


    "No! It''s hard to get out. I don''t want to go so soon. "


    Nangong Lingxiao angrily replied that he didn''t want MuQing to send him back to Shushan sword sect.


    "Can you rest assured of your present situation, master Nangong?" Mu Qing''s brow is tight, worried that Nangong Hongyan will be worried.


    Nangong Lingxiao hummed, tightly grasping MuQing''s clothes, "I''m hurt because of you. I can''t show my true Qi. You must be responsible! Why, now drive me away, you forget your promise? You said, "I can restore my elixir."


    MuQing no longer said anything, remained silent, and continued to control the flying sword to speed up.


    Nangong Lingxiao was stunned, but she didn''t expect MuQing to stop talking, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Mingming is still waiting for MuQing to open his mouth. He has a good chance to continue to rely on him. Unexpectedly, MuQing acquiesces in this way.


    "Sorry, I won''t disturb you and Gongsun Xue."


    Nangong Lingxiao suddenly sighs helplessly, reaches out and hugs MuQing''s back, and the whole person sticks to him.


    MuQing frowns. Unexpectedly, Nangong Lingxiao says that, which makes him speechless.


    Nangong Lingxiao sobs gently. The girl who has been strong since she was a child cried behind her back. MuQing doesn''t know what to do.


    I already have Xueer, how can I be half hearted now? But Nangong Lingxiao did pay a lot for herself. If she was left out like this, wouldn''t she be sorry? In a dilemma, MuQing didn''t know what to do.


    Two people can only continue to be silent, no one speaks, let fly sword to Jizhou.


    However, their psychology is totally opposite. One wants Feijian to arrive in Jizhou quickly, while the other wants Feijian to be slower and have more time to hold each other.


    early morning


    In the tiger eating army camp in the north of Huguan, Yecheng, Jizhou, MuQing landed with Nangong Lingxiao.


    Huguan is not far from Yecheng. The tiger eating army''s camp is just between Huguan and Yecheng. It is very convenient to attack Huguan or Yecheng.


    The officers and men of the tiger eating army saw that it was the commander-in-chief who had come back. They stood up straight and saluted respectfully.


    Gongsun Xue and Li Jin walk out of the camp, and they look at Mu Qing and Nangong Lingxiao beside him with doubts.


    "It''s sister Lingxiao. Please come in! This is ah Qing''s mother. " Gongsun Xue immediately greeted him with a smile, without any jealousy or jealousy.


    Nangong Lingxiao quickly bows to Li Jin and greets him carefully: "Hello, aunt."


    Li Jin shows a kind smile and nods. When Nangong Lingxiao enters the camp, he looks at his son. Dissatisfied with light hum, Li Jin stretched out his hand to Mu Qing''s forehead, eyes show blame.


    Mu Qing smiles awkwardly and shakes his head, thinking about how to explain to his mother and Xueer that he has brought back a beautiful woman


    In the camp, Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao talk freely, and soon find that there is no real Qi fluctuation on her body, and there are sword scars on her neck!


    As the daughter of the former leader of Shushan sword sect, how could Nangong Lingxiao be injured? Moreover, Gongsun Xue has already known that MuQing met with the puppet of the dragon snake Island leader in Bohai Prefecture, which is equivalent to the puppet of the strong second class martial arts master. Combined with the scar on Nangong Lingxiao and the lack of Qi in his body, Gongsun Xue seems to have guessed the cause and effect.


    "Ah Qing, in order to save you, did sister Lingxiao block the dragon snake Island leader''s killing move and lose all her power?" Gongsunxue frowned and stood up to glare at MuQing.


    MuQing is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to continue to explain, because gongsunxue has guessed all of them.


    With Gongsun Xue''s understanding of herself and the relationship between them, it is not difficult for her to guess the situation. After all, half a month''s time, Bohai County things can spread to Qingzhou, Gongsun snow and how can I know?


    "Er... You can guess it. Nangong Lingxiao didn''t lose all his power, but Dantian was sealed temporarily. I have a way to recover. The premise is that we should first attack Chang''an City and make medicine with the help of imperial dragon Qi. "


    MuQing explains quickly and goes to Gongsun Xue with a smile.


    Gongsun Xue hummed. In fact, she knew that Nangong Lingxiao had a good feeling for MuQing, and now she didn''t have too much conflict. She doesn''t care that more girls like MuQing, as long as MuQing is sincere to herself.


    "You are such a lump! Sister Lingxiao is so kind to you, don''t you show any concern? You... Ah ~ "Gongsun Xue''s cheek is slightly red, these words are really speechless.


    MuQing is puzzled and doesn''t understand gongsunxue''s meaning, but Nangong Lingxiao is red in the face.


    Li Jin coughs lightly. Now is not the time for love. The tiger eating army has to face major problems.


    "Ah Qing, the Lord of Ye City Zhu Ran is dead."


    Gongsunxue quickly resume serious, this speech, shocked MuQing.


    Frowning, Mu Qing extremely worried, did not expect to leave half a month actually also happened this kind of thing.


    "However, I have already sent Gan Wenlie and 30000 troops to attack Bohai Prefecture before the 10th. Last night, the victory report was sent, and Bohai county was recovered, with more than 20000 elite troops. At present, there are 80000 elite tiger eaters and 200000 new recruits, totaling 280000 troops! "


    Hearing this number, Mu Qing was surprised. After all, when he left half a month ago, his troops were only tens of thousands.


    "Master, it''s thanks to our winning the Imperial Army in the ancient battlefield of Jizhou. All the counties in Jizhou have joined the tiger eating army, which has greatly increased our strength. At present, there is no shortage of food and grass, and it can support for half a month. It''s just the pot pass... "


    Guan Linglong came in from the barracks in a valiant military uniform.


    Nangong Lingxiao picks his eyebrows lightly. I can''t believe that MuQing is such a "lecherous" guy. Even his disciples are so beautiful and lovely.


    MuQing sighed helplessly. What he lacks now is not food and grass at all, let alone troops. The biggest trouble is that Zhu ran died, which is a great blow to Zhu Qiao!


    Love but not, Father also died, Mu Qingdu can''t imagine what kind of thing Zhu Qiao will do.


    Boom


    Just as MuQing was thinking, the earth suddenly trembled, which was the sound of attack by siege equipment and garrison equipment.


    "What''s going on? You ordered the siege? "


    Mu Qing stares big eyes, don''t know exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    Guan Mingcheng ran wildly, knelt down outside the tent, and reported in a loud voice: "young master, Huguan guard General Zhu Qiao suddenly attacked the seal outside Yecheng, and broke the seal. And her 50000 Yecheng army was ambushed, and this woman has more than ten arrows in her body. She is fighting in Yecheng. "


    All of a sudden, when MuQing just flew back, these things didn''t happen. How could this Kung Fu be so sudden?


    "No way! It''s only a dozen breaths for me to fly here from Yecheng. How can Zhuqiao break through the seal of protecting Yecheng? " Mu Qing didn''t believe it. He didn''t even see the army of Zhu Qiao just now!


    Guan Mingcheng frowned and reported again: "young master, it''s true! Zhu Qiao''s army seems to be hiding in the mountains. She directly lifted the seal of protecting Yecheng by special means. Now her army has entered Yecheng, and the imperial army is preparing to come back. At this time, she is preparing to cross the soul eating lake to support Yecheng. "


    "Ah Qing, don''t forget that Zhu Qiao''s father is the Lord of Ye City. They know the seal of Ye City very well." Gongsun Xue reminds MuQing.


    MuQing is worried. It''s really not a good choice now. Zhu Qiao had no time to prepare for the mutiny.


    If he and gongsunxue go to support Zhuqiao, the imperial army will help Yecheng in time to strengthen the protection of Yecheng. In the future, if the tiger eating army wants to take down Yecheng again, it will be very difficult. If you don''t save Zhu Qiao, she will die! Zhu Ran''s death is directly related to his leading tiger army''s attack on Jizhou. If Zhu Qiao is also dead, MuQing asks himself how sorry Zhu ran and his daughter are!


    "Young master, please decide as soon as possible whether to send troops or not." Naturally, Guan Mingcheng also understood Shaozhu''s choice, so he did not dare to say more.


    Gongsun Xue and Li Jin were also silent. If we focus on the overall situation, we will naturally send troops to devour the Soul Lake, but that will lead to the isolation of Zhuqiao and his death.


    After a moment''s hesitation, MuQing closed his eyes and clenched his teeth: "the army immediately set out to attack the soul eating lake!"


    After a difficult choice, MuQing decided to send troops to eat Soul Lake. Although this will be sorry for Zhu Qiao, but in the future it will be able to reduce the death of more than 100000 soldiers, ye city can also be easily conquered.


    The tiger eating army immediately dispatched, leaving only 20000 soldiers to guard the camp, and the whole army immediately raided the soul eating lake.


    In the outer city of Yecheng, Zhu Qiao fought in blood and was shot with more than ten arrows.


    Wenmeng led his troops to resist Zhuqiao. The most elite troops of the imperial court fought against 50000 Yecheng troops. They couldn''t exterminate them for a moment, so they had to surround them.


    "General Wen, why don''t you let me go and kill that woman and upset the morale of the other side?" Wu Jin sneered and pointed to Zhu Qiao.


    These two people, who are similar to him in appearance and with gray skin, all come from the kingdom of God beyond the flood and famine!


    The two top three martial arts masters are very powerful, but they have few words.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s easy to kill Zhuqiao now, but Yecheng will be lost. General Gongyang Ting made a wrong decision and came to support from the soul eating lake. He will be completely annihilated. "


    Smell fierce helpless sigh, say the next situation.


    Wu ban frowned. He didn''t understand why Wen Meng said that.


    "Younger martial brother, the one you are talking about is only 20 years old and can resist the two puppets of second class martial arts. Where is he now?" The middle-aged man with gray skin asked Wu Jin,


    These two are Wu Jin''s senior brothers, named cheshangri and cheshanghao.


    Wu Jin laughed and explained: "it seems that the general said that the young man is going to lead the troops to the soul eating lake."


    Cheshangri and cheshanghao nodded, looked at each other and said, "so, after killing that woman, withdraw. It''s hard to deal with a man who can resist two second-class martial arts masters without dying. "


    Hearing that the two elder martial brothers all said this, Wu Jin was shocked and realized that MuQing had become the climate and could not resist.


    Hao didn''t say much in the car. He burst out at random and hit the direction of Yecheng army.

 Chapter 438

    Boom!


    The huge mushroom cloud soared into the sky, along with the besieged Yecheng army, and the imperial court was also attacked, directly killing more than 300000 people. The central area of the explosion became scorched earth.


    It''s like an elephant trampling on an ant to kill more than 300000 people.


    He was shocked and glared at Hao on the bus. He was so angry that he wanted to draw his sword!


    Most of these 300000 people were Imperial troops, and they died in the hands of Che Shanghao. Even if he wanted to kill Yecheng army, he would not do so, would he?


    "You! How can you do that! Those are 300000 people


    "Well? It''s just a group of mole ants. Kill them or kill them. What do you want? " Hao on the bus looks at Wen Meng and squints to warn him.


    Smell fierce gas scalp numbness, but dare not say more. Che Shanghao''s strength is too strong. He doesn''t even need to raise his hand to kill himself. Just one look is enough.


    The lives of 300000 soldiers were taken away at will. How ever did Wen Meng fight such a battle? But he has no way to say more, can only weakly sigh.


    Wu Jin sneered. This often happens in the kingdom of God. What is the life of 300000 mortals?


    "Well, we''ve done everything we need to do. Let''s go. Wu Jin, take care of yourself and solve the war here as soon as possible. "


    Rihe on the bus and Haoleng on the bus soared up and went straight to Chang''an city.


    Wu Jin trembled with fright. When he saw the two elder martial brothers leave, he calmed down and gasped.


    Just now, let alone Wen Meng, Wu Jin asked himself that even if he dared to speak more, he would definitely be killed by the two elder martial brothers.


    Hearing the fierce gaze on the outer city of Ye City, I was filled with tears and suffering.


    Near the soul eating lake, MuQing saw the mushroom cloud in Yecheng in the distance, and his scalp felt numb.


    "Son of a bitch! This is the attack of the third class martial arts master. Is the Imperial Army crazy? " MuQing clenches his teeth and cools his back.


    The genuine Qi of the third grade martial arts master is enough to destroy the whole city. Under such an attack, Zhu Qiao will definitely die, and there is no room for survival.


    Gongsun Xue was also surprised. He had fought so many battles, and he had never seen the top three class martial arts master take part in the battle in person, killing so many people with every move!


    "Are the people of the imperial court crazy?"


    Gongsun Xue gnashes her teeth and glares at the direction of Yecheng, making her scalp numb with anger.


    The Imperial Army that was crossing the soul eating lake was also stunned. Originally, they were still afraid that the tiger eating army was about to rush, but now they were indifferent.


    "Is this... Really the original court?"


    "I''m afraid Yecheng has been destroyed."


    "Yecheng, that''s nearly a million people!"


    "Ha ha, Hou is not Hou, Wang is not Wang. Such a court is not worth my life. "


    The soldiers of the imperial court threw down their weapons one after another. They had no choice but to sneer and despair.


    What happened in Yecheng directly shook the soldiers who were loyal to the imperial court.


    Mu Qing raised his long gun and ordered the tiger army to stop and not charge. Because the Imperial Army in front of us has already been equipped with Western weapons, so we should have decided to surrender.


    Even Gongyang Ting was shocked to look at Yecheng, but sighed and realized that he was really defeated.


    Although Gong Yangting''s loyalty to Li Zhang never wavered, he knew very well how hard the soldiers would be hit when they saw the situation in the distance. There are tiger eaters in the back. This battle can''t be fought.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Gong Yangting would die on this soul eating lake before he made great achievements. What a pity, what a pity! It''s all the gray skin monsters in the kingdom of God. Damn it


    Gongyang Ting pulled out his sword and put it around his neck. He did not hesitate to commit suicide and fell into the water.


    Mu Qing threw away his sword, turned his head and ordered: "Guan Mingcheng, you surrender the enemy in front of you. Xueer protects Nangong Lingxiao. I''ll go to Yecheng to see the situation! "


    With that, MuQing directly soared to the sky, flapping his wings and rushing to the direction of Yecheng.


    On the ruins to the east of Yecheng, MuQing releases his divine consciousness, and finds Zhuqiao after two breaths.


    Zhu Qiao was covered with sword and blood. He was blown out of shape and would die. Only the appearance can be vaguely recognized, but there is no chance of treatment.


    Most of his soul is lost. Zhu Qiao is dying. Now it''s just a reflection.


    "MuQing? Hallucinations? "


    Zhu Qiao vaguely see the figure of MuQing, the only eyes can only see the outline of MuQing.


    "It''s me. I''m late." Mu Qing lowered his head, didn''t know what to say, and felt guilty.


    Zhu Qiao laughed and coughed up blood suddenly. There was still time to breathe.


    "Yecheng, I''ll fight for you. My father is dead. At last, I have nothing to ask for to help you those Yecheng. " Zhu Qiao showed a sweet smile, although full of wounds, but still very sweet.


    Mu Qing sighed. He didn''t know what to say. He just closed his eyes and held back his tears.


    Recall when I was a teenager, I and relegated immortals came to the mountain forest near Yecheng to practice. At the beginning, I secretly saw Zhu Qiao taking a bath by the waterfall lake and stole her clothes mischievously. Later, I was beaten black and blue by her. I remember all these things, but now she''s going to die.


    "Do you... Have any wishes?" MuQing really didn''t know how to say it. He asked with tears in his eyes.


    War is always life and death. It''s everyone''s pain.


    Zhu Qiao smiles, shakes his head and mumbles to himself: "if I could be your woman, how much better..."


    Gazing at Mu Qing''s face, Zhu Qiao expressed his extravagant hopes difficultly, and his body was completely soft.


    The bright sunshine penetrates the white clouds and shines on MuQing. It seems that the way of heaven is blaming MuQing for his failure. There seems to be silence between heaven and earth. At this moment, only MuQing embraces the body of Zhuqiao.


    MuQing did not howl, sigh or shed tears. Just condense the remaining soul of Zhuqiao and scatter it between heaven and earth.


    There are countless connections between soul fragments. If Zhu Qiao''s life should not be abandoned, he will be reincarnated one day, or become a ghost and become a ghost immortal.


    Magic Qi is wrapped around Zhu Qiao''s body, melting her body into the most primitive aura, which is stored in a crystal ball magic weapon.


    "I will build a grave for you, erect a stone, give you a place after death, and fulfill your last wish."


    MuQing smiles and pushes to the surrounding ground. A natural mound tomb rises slowly.


    The stone tablet stands in front of the tomb, the crystal ball magic weapon is put into the tomb, and MuQing reaches out his hand to set up characters on the tombstone.


    "The tomb of Zhu Qiao, the wife of MuQing in the banished immortal Valley"


    MuQing controlled the golden light and magic Qi to create a mirage and protect the tombs and steles of Zhuqiao.


    Gongsun snow with Nangong soars to the sky, just to see MuQing erecting a monument to Zhuqiao, bow to express respect for the dead.


    Although it''s not clear what happened between MuQing and Zhuqiao, she is dead after all, and Gongsun Xue feels sorry for it.


    It''s a pity that such a nice girl died in this war.


    "Xueer, this is Zhu Qiao''s last wish before he died." MuQing did not explain too much, just said a word.


    Gongsunxue nods, the dead is big, she can understand MuQing''s practice.


    "It should be. During this period of time, I''ll accompany you to build a mourning shed here and accompany this elder sister. It''s said that after people die, they will revive on the seventh day. Maybe you can meet again. " Gongsunxue nods and walks to MuQing to comfort him.


    How difficult it is for the soul to dissipate and gather again! Can I really see you again? How can MuQing not know?


    Although Nangong Lingxiao didn''t know Zhu Qiao, she also understood her identity. Gongsun Xuedu decides to accompany MuQing to wake up, and Nangong Lingxiao naturally decides to stay.


    "Or, save the survivors first!" Nangong Lingxiao looked around and found that there were still soldiers alive. Laughter suggested.


    Mu Qing suddenly opened his eyes, heard the wailing sound around him, and immediately took out the elixir.


    "Xueer, go and call Guan Mingcheng to treat the wounded! In addition, let Linglong go back to the banishment Valley quickly, tear down the eight treasures poultry''s elixir garden, and bring those elixirs back. "


    MuQing didn''t hesitate to treat the wounded with a panacea. In his opinion, the lives of these surviving soldiers will not be changed!


    This month, the whole empire of the Tang Dynasty was shaken, and the upsurge of uprising in various prefectures and counties became more crazy.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as dogs. Loyal and righteous people naturally attack them in groups.


    After the news of the Imperial Army''s inviting the top three martial arts masters to wantonly kill Ye City, all the city leaders who were loyal to the imperial court were cold hearted, and the wavering city leaders declared to join the tiger eating army to fight against the imperial court. Chen, Qi, Wei, Zhao and other feudal states did not hesitate to say that they supported the tiger eating army in the uprising.


    For a time, the tiger eating army was very powerful and popular.


    Inside xuanzheng Hall of Chang''an Palace


    Li Zhang roared and drank, smashed the memorial to the officials, roared and drew his sword.


    "What''s going on? Why I sent out hundreds of thousands of troops, but I can''t stop the tiger eating army! Not only that, even if the tiger eating army occupied Jizhou, how could there be so many rebels everywhere? "


    Li Zhang screamed hysterically and questioned the officials.


    No one among the officials dared to say more. After all, this matter is too big. Although they got the news, they did not dare to say it.


    It''s against the way of heaven that two new powers of the kingdom of God kill hundreds of thousands of soldiers at random in Yecheng, Jizhou. Even MuQing uprising did not dare to kill so many mortal soldiers by himself, because he did not dare to offend the common people. But the powerful of the kingdom of God did so, which directly destroyed the reputation of the imperial court.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t blame general Wenmeng for this. After all, general gongyangting has committed suicide on the soul eating lake, and general Wenmeng is helpless. "


    An old fox suddenly stood up and explained with a smile.


    Although what he said was an explanation for Wen Meng, it indirectly pushed Wen Meng to the top of the storm!


    Li Zhang did not have the talent of an emperor. When he heard the old minister talking about Wen Meng, he was directly angry with him.


    "Well, Wen Meng is a waste. He must be a traitor! I knew that he used to be a tiger eater, but now he has destroyed my imperial army. All the people in Wen''s family were arrested and beheaded outside the city. I''m going to fight in person. First, I''ll fix the Jingzhou magic army, and then I''ll level the tiger eating army. "


    Li Zhang was so angry that he roared wildly and cut off the table with one sword.


    The two old ministers loyal to the imperial court suddenly knelt down and remonstrated: "Your Majesty, you are the ninth five, how can you leave the imperial city? There is Dragon Spirit in the Imperial City, which is the root of your majesty! MuQing is a strong warrior. It''s hard to deal with him. Your majesty can''t fight for him. "


    "What? Do you mean I''m not the opponent of MuQing? Do you think I''m not good enough to deal with MuQing Li Zhang looked coldly at the two old ministers.


    In the past two years, Li Zhang has broken through the realm of Wupin martial arts master through cultivation and the enhancement of the divine state''s skills. He does have the capital to be proud of such talent.


    "I dare not, but your majesty can''t fight in person!"


    Two old ministers kowtow and continue to remonstrate.


    In a rage, Li Zhang directly drew his sword and killed two old ministers, splashing blood on the court.


    "I want to fight in person! If anyone dares to disagree, he will die. " Li Zhang hummed coldly and turned to leave.


    All the ministers were submissive and did not dare to say a word. They all bowed their heads in fear.

 Chapter 439

    Outer city of Yecheng, Jizhou


    A spirit shed was built outside the tomb of Zhuqiao. MuQing had not closed his eyes for seven days and seven nights before he fell asleep on the eighth day.


    Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao are also very tired in the mourning shed. They sit and sleep by the bed.


    A few light clouds floated by, blocking the moon, and the light gradually darkened.


    The ethereal soul gradually condenses outside the shed, and the two women''s souls appear ten feet outside the shed.


    One is like a real human, the other is illusory and ethereal, with a translucent body.


    "Son, you can''t get any closer, or you''ll be noticed. Take a last look at him and go to heaven with me. " The body is very real short hair female ghost smile, palm on the girl''s body.


    The girl around the short hair ghost is also a ghost, but the body is not as cohesive as the ghost, and the realm is not high.


    The ghost of this girl is Zhu Qiao who died seven days ago!


    "He''s really guarding the grave for me." Zhu Qiao sighs melancholy, quietly looking at the back of MuQing lying on the bed in the distance.


    "Your talent is good. Although you are not suitable for cultivating martial arts, you are a genius for cultivating ghosts, mainly because you have obsession. But as a teacher, I never thought that your obsession was such a playboy. Is it really worth your company with two beauties? " Female ghost helplessly shakes her head and doesn''t comment much. She is just dissatisfied with Mu Qing resting under the canopy.


    Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao are beside the bed, no matter which one is a rare beauty. It''s really puzzling that my new disciple actually likes such a playboy.


    Zhu Qiao just chuckled. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with MuQing. Instead, he was very moved.


    If not for MuQing to keep most of his soul, but also for his body to give the end result, otherwise Zhu Qiao asked himself, there is no chance to reshape the soul.


    "Master, are you telling the truth? Can I really wait for him in heaven? Although the disciple is not intelligent, he is not stupid. If he went to heaven, would you... "Zhu Qiao was worried and asked the female ghost again.


    The ghost shakes her head and laughs. She answers cheerfully: "don''t worry! I am called a ghost fairy in heaven. Do you know what a ghost fairy is? If there is no obsession, the ghost practitioners can''t become orthodoxy. Being a teacher will not break your obsession. Don''t worry. As for this child, his talent is really good. As a teacher, he thinks that within 30 years, he can fly to heaven. In these 30 years, can you keep pace with him? "


    When Zhu Qiao heard the master''s words, he fell into a deep meditation, clenched his teeth, and secretly sighed that MuQing''s talent was amazing.


    Which one of Tianyan''s top martial arts masters is not an old monster of hundreds or even thousands of years old? Even so, they have not yet reached the point of soaring. But the master said that MuQing could ascend within 30 years, which was amazing.


    Ghost fairy smile, just give Zhu Qiao power, not deliberately hit her. Moreover, the aura of Tianjie is definitely stronger and higher than that of Tianyan. The cultivation speed of Zhuqiao in Tianjie will increase rapidly.


    "I can! I think I can go hand in hand with him! "


    Zhu Qiao nodded his head firmly, with deep obsession.


    The ghost immortal is very happy. As a strong ghost cultivator, he has received numerous disciples, and all of them ended in failure. No ghost can inherit his own orthodoxy. The reason is that the obsession of these disciples is too shallow, and time often washes them out. Most of them are in the seven days when the soul directly scattered obsession, soul.


    Today, we can see that the soul of Zhuqiao can gather and merge by itself after it has lost its soul. This obsession has shocked the ghost fairy. Even if it affects the realm, it has to come down from the heaven and live in Zhuqiao to recover and accept apprentices.


    Now it seems that ghost fairy thinks he''s right!


    In the Lingpeng, MuQing was sleeping. Suddenly, he felt cool on his back and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The ghost fairy was shocked. He didn''t expect that MuQing''s perception ability was so strong. He had already used the ghost gas of heaven to block the fluctuation of Zhuqiao''s soul, but he was still slightly noticed.


    "Boy, it''s time to go."


    Ghost fairy can not help but say, directly with Zhu Bridge disappeared in place.


    Mu Qing walked out of the shed and looked around. He looked at Zhu Qiao''s tombstone suspiciously. He always felt that he heard Zhu Qiao''s voice just now.


    "Seven days? Or did I just have a dream? Forget it, it''s time to get down to business after a seven day rest in Yecheng. " Mu Qing squints slightly and thinks in his heart.


    Although MuQing was willing to defend Zhuqiao for seven days, it was not a good thing for the tiger eating army.


    If the imperial army can lead the tiger eating army to attack Yanzhou in one fell swoop these seven days, it can absolutely control the Yanzhou aristocratic alliance and enter Yuzhou and Yangzhou. And Wen Meng can''t react at all. He can only retreat to Yangzhou! In this way, only Sili, Yangzhou and Jingzhou could be controlled by the imperial court.


    A large area of the world is under the control of the tiger eating army, and the overall situation can be determined.


    But MuQing still chose to stay in Yecheng for a long time, otherwise I''m too sorry for Zhuqiao, and I don''t want to do this kind of straight thing.


    "Ah Qing, wake up?"


    Gongsunxue stands up and sees MuQing staring at the tombstone of Zhuqiao outside the mourning shed. She asks quietly.


    Mu Qing squinted and said coldly, "tomorrow I will release news that I will hold the funeral of Zhu Qiao in Yecheng the day after tomorrow. What''s more, let''s talk about Zhu Qiao''s identity. I want to see which family in Jizhou dares not to come! "


    After hearing MuQing''s words, gongsunxue nods and understands MuQing''s meaning.


    At the end of the seven day wake, MuQing held Zhu Qiao''s funeral. The main purpose was not for Zhu Qiao, but for Li Wei. If any aristocratic family dares not to come after they get the news, they will be dead. In this way, we can control the whole Jizhou.


    "But... If the news is released tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I''m afraid that many aristocratic families don''t have time to come?" Gongsunxue frowns and asks MuQing.


    After all, it will take at least a day to deliver the message as fast as the tiger eating cavalry can. The aristocratic family sent people to Yecheng. It took a day at the earliest, which was directly delayed.


    "Isn''t there a disciple of Shushan sword sect? The speed of their swords is fast enough. " MuQing looks at Nangong Lingxiao who just wakes up and says to Gongsun Xue.


    Nangong Lingxiao is at a loss. He doesn''t know what MuQing is talking about. He looks at him quietly.


    The sun rises from the mountains and shines on the tombstone of Zhuqiao, with the gold characters on it shining.


    Half a day later, the Zhao family in Zhaojun, Jizhou


    "What? MuQing is going to hold a funeral tomorrow afternoon. Whose funeral is this


    General Zhao Zhen, the ancestor of the Zhao family, asked the elder of the clan who was responsible for receiving the disciples of Shushan sword sect just now.


    "Lao Zu Zong is said to be the funeral of Zhu Qiao, MuQing''s wife. Zhu Qiao is the daughter of Zhu ran, the leader of Yecheng city. She was killed by a powerful third class martial arts teacher sent by the imperial court a few days ago. Moreover, the third class martial arts master killed hundreds of thousands of people in one hand, including Yecheng army, Imperial Army and some people outside Yecheng. "


    Zhao Zhen, the ancestor of the Zhao family, is not interested in the fact that Sanpin martial arts master killed hundreds of thousands of people. He is shocked that Zhu Qiao''s identity is MuQing''s wife!


    As we all know, MuQing''s wife was gongsunxue. How could she become Zhuqiao?


    "Zhu Qiao, is it because she died that Mu Qing gave her a place? It doesn''t matter. Why do you come here to send messages from the disciples of Shushan sword sect instead of the tiger eating army? "


    Zhao Zhen asked the last question in his heart.


    The elder sighed. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. Finally, he opened his mouth¡° Laozu, I just asked the disciple, and he said


    "What did he say?" Zhao Zhen can''t wait.


    "He said that Nangong Lingxiao had a good feeling for MuQing, which was between men and women. Moreover, the disciples of Shushan sword sect are also discussing in private, suspecting that Nangong Lingxiao and MuQing may have lived together. "


    Hearing the news, the Zhao family''s senior management was in an uproar, and everyone was shocked.


    Nangong Lingxiao has something to do with MuQing, which is the most shocking thing in Tianyan. Because Nangong Lingxiao is the only daughter of Nangong Hongyan, the leader of Shushan sword sect!


    "My God... MuQing''s mother is a demon princess; Master is an immortal; Although his father Mu Hongtian died, he gave him the tiger army; The elder sister is a disciple of the old God Jiang Hai in the holy temple; Daolu is Gongsun Xue, the daughter of Gongsun Ba of Longxiang army. Now it''s connected with Nangong Lingxiao again. It''s really terrible. "


    "Yes, people, gods and demons in the southeast, northwest, and the whole Tianyan continent are closely related to MuQing. This guy is the son of the whole Tianyan continent!"


    "Lao Zu, it seems that we must start as soon as possible. We must not miss tomorrow''s funeral. You know, seven days after MuQing''s wake, he suddenly held a funeral. I''m afraid it''s not for Zhuqiao, but for us Jizhou families. "


    Zhao Zhen brow tight Cu, at the beginning and Mu Qing some small friction, really is too wrong decision. Although the problem has been solved in Manniu Valley, how can MuQing, who is fond of revenge, forget it?


    But if he didn''t go, he was looking for death. He would definitely be used by MuQing to set an example to others. If I go, I''m afraid I''ll be crushed and humiliated. Anyway, I''m in a dilemma.


    "Oh, forget it, let''s go!"


    Zhao Zhen gets up and walks out of the courtyard. He controls the flying magic weapon and takes two elders to Yecheng.


    Jizhou''s major families are all in a panic. In the face of MuQing''s urgent call for them to attend the funeral, everyone will be nervous and scared.


    Weijun


    On the bus, RI sits on the chair and smiles disdainfully when he learns that MuQing is going to invite Jizhou Wudao family to attend the funeral.


    "Ha ha, this guy is just like that. It seems that he dare not come to us for revenge. "


    Hao sneers in the car, waiting for MuQing to kill him all the time, but unexpectedly, he doesn''t come.


    "It''s just a master of four grades. It''s nothing to worry about. Why don''t we just kill him and solve MuQing''s problem? "


    Hao nods in the car. He doesn''t think MuQing is very powerful. Instead, he is confident.


    "Master Sipin, no matter how powerful, is not our opponent. The powerful martial arts masters of the Tang Empire have no blood inheritance, so the martial arts masters of the same level can''t beat the masters. But we are not the same, we have blood heritage, strength comparable to the master! Just a MuQing, why bother? I have to wait for him to fall into the trap! If you want me to see it, just kill it. If you kill MuQing, it''s over. "


    With that, Hao got up in the car and decided to go directly to Yecheng to kill MuQing.


    This is also the idea of cheshangri. After all, they have traveled thousands of miles to complete the task. And this task is to help the two brothers control the Tang Empire. Now if you can get rid of MuQing, you can go back to work.


    "Elder martial brother, MuQing is not so simple! Although he is only a four grade realm, he is a community of gods and demons. I''m afraid he can... "Wu Jin reminds me nervously.


    "What are you afraid of? Can he still have the strength of second class martial arts? Hehe, our two brothers have the fighting power of second class martial arts. You don''t have to say much. Do your own thing The sun was cold in the car, so he pushed Wu ban away.


    Cheshanghao and cheshangri didn''t get the news of Bohai Prefecture, so they didn''t know that MuQing was escaping under the two separate puppets of the leader of longshe island. And the strength of those two puppets is absolutely comparable to that of second-class martial arts masters.


    Wu Jin could only give in, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Well, when I left Chang''an City, I despised MuQing so much. But this guy, it''s really not that simple! " Wu Jin had a bitter smile in his heart. He had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 440

    The following afternoon


    The whole city of Yecheng is closed to the public. Many aristocratic families in Jizhou gather here and honestly accept the arrangement to go to the outer city. No one dares to make a noise.


    Almost all the strong men in Jizhou''s prefecture level martial arts realm came to the scene, and all the sects also sent the elders and deputy leaders with high status in the clan, which can be said to give Mu Qing enough face.


    There are only two seniors in the third grade martial arts realm who have not arrived. Although they respect MuQing, the fourth grade martial arts master, they think MuQing is not enough for them to visit in person.


    MuQing didn''t mind that either. After all, the senior of Sanpin martial arts master was not in a low level, and it was normal not to pay for it. It is enough that the overall situation of Jizhou''s martial arts circles is under their own control.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you know why I have to summon you so urgently?" Mu Qing shouts to the powerful martial arts teachers who are coming one after another.


    The voice is so loud that the breath of the master of four grades and the realm of the fourth level devil shakes the whole audience. No one can believe that MuQing has reached the realm of four grades!


    When he was in Manniu Valley two years ago, MuQing just broke through the sixth grade martial arts master. How could he reach the fourth grade in two years? This talent is terrible.


    Zhao Zhen, the ancestor of the Zhao family, lowered his head in fear that MuQing would attack them. After all, at the beginning and Mu Qing friction, who can know if this guy is still revenge?


    Mu Qing sneers and looks around at the powerful martial arts masters who are scared by himself. He is very satisfied.


    Jizhou is different from Youzhou. If you want to control it completely, you must control these aristocratic families. If you want to control them, you have to show your strength.


    Gongsun Xue went to the left side of MuQing and released the breath of four white tigers, which shocked the audience again!


    Everyone stared at Gongsun Xue in disbelief, especially Zhao Zhen.


    "White tiger? My God, how can MuQing still have such a terrible existence


    "That woman is Gongsun Xue. How can she be a white tiger? Isn''t she gongsunba''s daughter? "


    "Is it the legendary marrow washing and bone replacement. But it''s the blood of a white tiger. It''s not so easy to succeed. "


    "It''s terrible. Look at that man. It''s Nangong Lingxiao!"


    All people look to Mu Qing''s right side again, staring at Nangong Lingxiao blankly.


    Nangong Lingxiao is the daughter of the former leader of Shushan sword sect, which is almost known by the martial arts masters of the whole Tang Empire. Now she is standing beside MuQing like Gongsun Xue, and the distance is so close, isn''t it just the "rumor"?


    "It''s said that Mu Qing collected Nangong Lingxiao. It seems that this is true."


    "MuQing is terrible! The women around him are in such a high position. He is really capable. "


    The powerful members of the aristocratic family communicate with each other secretly, and stare at MuQing three people with vigilance and fear.


    These three people, no matter who is free to hand, can kill anyone present. Although they didn''t know that Nangong Lingxiao''s Dantian was sealed, just Nangong Lingxiao''s identity was enough to frighten these people.


    Mu Qing held his head high and said coldly: "the Tang Dynasty sent third class military division to attack the mortal soldiers in the battle, which is against the way of heaven! My wife Zhu Qiao died in this war. What do you say? "


    Hearing MuQing''s inquiry, the head of the aristocratic family in the front row understood and responded immediately.


    "Flatten the court and avenge her! Li Zhi, Li Zhang


    When other aristocratic families heard the cry, they reluctantly supported each other, and no one dared disobey MuQing at this time.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was to see these aristocratic families submit. No matter whether they are convinced or not, MuQing only wants them to surrender.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are just a waste of four grades. How dare you challenge us?"


    Suddenly, a cry came from the sky, insulting Mu Qing sarcastically.


    These two people are cheshangri and cheshanghao.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed. Seeing these two guys, he immediately remembered Wu Jin.


    When I first saw Wu Jin in the ancient battlefield of Jizhou, his skin was all gray, and Mu Qing remembered it clearly. Originally thought it was just his special skin color, now understand that it was the skin color of all the people in Honghuang foreign kingdom.


    "Ha ha, you asked me where I got the courage, then where did you get the courage to insert the first auction?"


    Mu Qing stares at RI and Hao on the car, which are suspended in the air, sneering and mocking.


    All the powerful martial masters of the aristocratic families and sects were shocked. They looked up at the sky. They didn''t know who dared to fight against MuQing like this.


    Hao on the bus burst out laughing, looked down at Mu Qing and continued to sneer: "just four grade master, today is your death. Our two brothers are equivalent to your top three martial arts masters. You can''t run away! "


    On the car, RI''s right hand condenses the true Qi of ink color, and suddenly throws it to MuQing.


    All the powerful martial arts masters of the clan around them were scared to death. They quickly dodged, fearing that they would be affected by the aftereffects of the battle.


    "Master, what''s the situation? What shall we do now? "


    "It''s going to be a fight. It''s unreasonable. They have a deep hatred!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and watch the war first. I don''t understand the principle that whoever wins will help whom? "


    The aristocratic families and the strong martial arts masters of zongmen all began to make a decision whether to help MuQing or the other two strong martial arts masters.


    Help MuQing, but after all, suddenly kill two super strong, if they win, will definitely kill all the people who help MuQing. If MuQing wins, he will definitely kill the family who helps the enemy. Now we have to wait and see, and help whoever wins.


    Mu Qingleng hum, sweeping, a golden light directly flicks away ink Qi.


    Pooh, Pooh


    The wings of the fallen angel and the outer bones of the dragon''s tendons are all released, and the breath of MuQing is instantly improved, reaching a level no less than that of the third grade martial arts master.


    Gongsun Xue also releases white tiger''s true Qi completely. Be alert to these two guys.


    "Ah Qing, I..."


    "Xueer protects Lingxiao and let me deal with them by myself. Only when they both die on my hands can I vent my anger! " MuQing''s right eye is full of blood, and the fierce evil Qi surrounds his whole body.


    It was these two guys in the sky who killed Zhu Qiao. Now they came to die in person. MuQing couldn''t bear it. Now he had to kill these two people himself.


    Gongsunxue didn''t say much. He pulled Nangong Lingxiao back and gave MuQing a chance to revenge.


    Straight into the sky, MuQing faces the sun on the car and Hao on the car. The golden light and evil Qi around him turn into the body of gods and demons.


    Car day and car Hao exclaimed, did not expect MuQing really so powerful.


    "How did he do it to condense the golden light and evil Qi to this point?"


    "It''s really powerful, but after all, it''s just four grades."


    Just a moment of exclamation, RI and Hao on the bus recover their calm expression and stare at MuQing.


    They are both as strong as the third grade martial arts master. How can they be scared by MuQing?


    "Boy, I''ll show you the magic sword I''ve kept for 15 years." Hao on the bus roared coldly.


    Baimangjian!


    When Baimang sword was sacrificed, a white rainbow flashed between heaven and earth. This white rainbow is hundreds of feet long. The sword is like the roar of the waves, and it seems that it can arouse the spirit of heaven and earth, and draw a long and perfect arc in the mid air.


    MuQing was not afraid at all. He put the magic arm in front of him and easily blocked the sword Qi from Baimang sword.


    Bang!


    The sword light explodes, the golden light and the evil spirit burst, and the heaven and earth vibrate.


    The car Hao shocked, staring at Mu Qing, incredible: "can actually block?"


    His Baimang sword can reach the top 50 in the list of weapons of the kingdom of God, which is absolutely a rare weapon in the world. If divided by the realm of artifact in the Tang Dynasty, it is at least the third grade artifact. And the car Hao is very clear, he used 70% of the strength, with baimangjian unexpectedly just blow open the magic arm, can''t hurt MuQing.


    Mu Qing sneers, roughly understand the strength of Che Shanghao, more confident in the heart.


    "Ha ha, you are just like that." Mu Qing shakes his head and mocks the strength of Hao in the car.


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    MuQing condenses the purple lightning, and the violent purple lightning seems to turn into a thunder snake and encircle the arm.


    "What? It''s lightning in the sky. How can he show it? "


    The car was shocked day by day, and immediately released the real Qi of ink color to show its defense skills.


    "Go


    With MuQing roaring, I saw a bright purple light flash, straight to the car Hao and car day. Dark Qi condenses into a shield like skill to block the purple lightning, but it explodes instantly. The purple sky thunder was also blocked and spread in all directions. Then, the scattered purple sky thunder forms a thunder net in mid air, and radiates the thunder pressure that shocks the soul! After that, it was the turbulence that shocked the internal organs.


    The mighty thunder pressure spread, swept over tens of feet, and went straight to all the strong martial arts masters on the ground.


    In addition to Gongsun Xue, Nangong Lingxiao and Li Jin, all the other martial arts masters and masters were forced to mobilize Qi in their bodies, but their knees were still bent, and some of them even knelt down directly under the pressure of thunder.


    "It''s terrible. It''s just a aftereffect. How can it be so terrible?"


    "I, I seem to have received minor injuries. It''s not good."


    The powerful martial arts masters of all the families prostrate and bend down one after another to resist the pressure of thunder.


    Cheshangri and cheshanghao were surprised. They were sure that MuQing was the fourth grade realm, but how could it be so powerful?


    Although they know the state of MuQing, cheshanghao and cheshangri don''t know MuQing''s strength. Some time ago, in the deep mountains outside Bohai County, MuQing was able to compete with the two forces by virtue of the second grade magic weapon and the first grade artifact, which was equivalent to the second grade martial arts division''s puppet. Although we don''t use magic weapons and artifact now, what''s the difficulty in cleaning up the two third class martial arts masters!


    "Two wastes, you are dead today."


    MuQing drinks a lot, and the demon pats RI and Hao on the car with his arm, trying to kill them directly.


    How could he be so despised by others?


    "Boy, since Baimang sword can''t kill you, try this immortal sword!"


    The simple broken sword suddenly flies high in the sky, and Hao on the car controls Zhuxian sword and surrounds MuQing''s body.


    Mu Qing stares at this simple broken sword and feels the threat.


    "This is... The remains of an artifact. It''s pretty good. Maybe it can kill me. But what about that? " Mu Qing secretly thinks in the heart, still disdain to scan car Hao.


    The car Hao ecstatic, glare at Mu Qing, roar: "boy, dare to take my sword?"


    Without waiting for Hao on the bus to finish, MuQing directly takes out a golden melon hammer and throws it at Zhuxian sword.


    Golden melon hammer in the air across the dazzling golden light, directly hit Zhuxian sword, will hit the missile away.


    Boom!


    The space was shaken to crack, and Jingua hammer and Zhuxian sword collided and bounced away, returning to MuQing and cheshanghao.


    "An artifact! Do you have an artifact? "


    Hao and RI on the bus are in a cold sweat. I didn''t expect MuQing to have such a card.


    Just now, without artifact, MuQing was able to block their attack of 70% strength at will. Now with a artifact, isn''t it more powerful? Intelligence unexpectedly appear so big deviation, car Hao and car day all begin to sweat, to Mu Qing dare not underestimate.

 Chapter 441

    "It''s just an artifact. You''re scared like this. You''re really short-sighted."


    MuQing began to sneer. He didn''t use the second grade magic weapon armor. These two guys were scared like this. It''s ridiculous.


    This is an artifact. MuQing uses it to ridicule them. Cheshangri and cheshanghao are gnashing their teeth, making their scalp numb. A piece of artifact, besides MuQing, how many people can take it out at will? Both cheshangri and cheshanghao are ashamed. Compared with MuQing''s first artifact, their artifact sword is simply a rotten and defective one.


    The day on the bus was cold. He grinned and glared at MuQing and drank: "even if you have an artifact, what can you do? After all, you are just a four grade realm. We are as strong as your three grade master Dacheng! After we kill you, your artifact is still ours! Boy, take me


    The dark Qi condenses in the sky, and a small dark cloud emerges, gradually forming dozens of real Qi cones.


    It looks like a sharp cone, but it''s actually sword Qi. It''s just that the ink Qi is different from the light blue Qi of the martial masters of the Tang Dynasty. The ink Qi has the air of death.


    If you get a little bit of it, it''s very harmful. When the Qi of death enters the body, we must use more real Qi to dissolve it, which is extremely dangerous.


    The sharp cone condensed by the dark Qi is more concise, and the breath of death released is amazing.


    "Who are these two gray guys? Why is their true Qi black? "


    "Is it the evil spirit of the demons?"


    "Although the evil spirit of the demon clan is also black, it is turbid. Even MuQing''s evil Qi is not turbid, but it is pure to the extreme, and the gray appears dark purple luster. What these two people use is real Qi. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    "This kind of strength is definitely stronger than most third class martial arts masters."


    Jizhou aristocratic high-level discussion, shocked by the strength of cheshangri and cheshanghao, shaking his head in amazement.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowns. He doesn''t have a thorough understanding of MuQing''s strength. He worries that he is not the opponent of cheshangri and cheshanghao.


    On that day, MuQing was able to fight against the puppet of the dragon snake Island owner. After all, he used magic armor, golden melon hammer and magic knife. Only when two pieces of first-class artifact and one piece of second-class magic weapon armor enhance the attack defense, can MuQing fight against the puppets with the strength of two second-class martial arts masters. Now he only uses the golden melon hammer, and his fighting capacity can''t reach the level of that day.


    "Xueer sister, MuQing him..." Nangong Lingxiao is a little worried and wants Gongsun Xue to help.


    Gongsun Xue just smiles, shakes her head and says: "since ah Qing is confident, he won''t lose. What''s more, it''s just two guys whose influence is comparable to the third class martial arts master. It''s nothing to worry about. "


    Hearing gongsunxue''s trust in MuQing, Nangong Lingxiao is also guessing what else MuQing has.


    Gongsun Xue slightly lowered her head and carefully observed the ink color of RI and Hao on the bus¡° This kind of genuine Qi has the flavor of killing, but it is not the blood gas condensed by killing, but the characteristic of genuine Qi. With ah Qing''s strength, it''s easy to win as long as we make a quick decision. After all, the advantage of the opponent''s ink Qi is to consume the enemy for a long time, not to explode. "


    "A hundred scissors


    The car roars day by day, the real Qi is completely condensed, and cuts to MuQing.


    Mu Qing just slightly up the corner of his mouth, looking at the car on the day, holding the hands of the golden melon hammer.


    The day on the car is very happy. MuQing doesn''t start to dodge now, so he has no chance to dodge any more.


    "Arrogance, you''re dead."


    Under the control of the car, the dark Qi cuts to MuQing. The terrible penetrating power sweeps through the space, as if it can tear the space apart, and there are spider like cracks in the space around it.


    This move is as powerful as the attack of ordinary second class martial arts masters!


    As if it were raining all over the sky, the ink Qi shot at MuQing and wrapped it in all directions.


    "It''s the shadow. Qing''er will master the essence of shadow separation, but I hope he will use it less in the future. " When Li Jin saw it, he frowned and worried.


    Gongsunxue doesn''t understand, but she has seen MuQing use the shadow separation several times, which is absolutely an extremely effective means of attack. What''s more, the evil spirit consumed by shadow separation is very little, but the effect is quite great. Why does Li Jin say that he will use less in the future?


    In the void, MuQing just entered it and rushed to the car. He was inexplicably afraid.


    Boom!


    It seems that a strange monster with huge body appeared in the distance beside him. His huge head has only a big mouth and no body. There are countless huge hands around his head. Strange monster has no eyes, but it seems to be staring at itself, like a beast ready to hunt. MuQing felt like a lamb at this moment. He would be torn and devoured by strange monsters at any time.


    "What the hell!"


    Mu Qing instinctively left the void, buried in the heart of doubt, appeared in front of the car.


    "What?"


    The day on the car is very surprised. I can''t imagine that MuQing can rush in front of him in an instant. And MuQing''s body, clearly still in place, why will appear here!


    Mu Qingleng hums, suppresses the fear just now, the golden melon hammer hits the chest of the car directly.


    Car Hao quick reaction, pull the car on the neck back, as far as possible to avoid this move.


    Boom!


    Strong turbulence occurred in the space, subtle cracks appeared again, MuQing immediately away from the area of space cracks.


    It''s not that MuQing is worried about being hurt by the space crack, but that the bigger the space crack, the more scared he will feel. This kind of fear comes from the heart, it seems that there is no way to suppress it!


    "The monster in the void, what is that? There are no eyes, but I feel like he''s absolutely staring at me. " MuQing was sweating, his back was cold, and his arms were shaking slightly.


    Li Jin observed this and was relieved to conclude that his son had seen the monster. Fortunately, he came back from the void, which is a good thing.


    Gongsun Xue was puzzled, but from Li Jin''s words and Mu Qing''s fear, he guessed that there must be something strange in the void. If it''s just cheshangri and cheshanghao, it shouldn''t be enough to make MuQing feel scared.


    On the bus, he gasped, spat out blood and pressed it tightly on his chest.


    Behind MuQing''s back, hundreds of ink real Qi pierce his evil Qi deficiency shadow. If this move is hit, it is enough to damage his body.


    The car day frown, in the heart secretly doubt: "if Mu Qing has the ability to suddenly appear in front of me, then why doesn''t he choose to appear behind me? If I attack from behind, I will die. I don''t have time to think about it any more. I have to withdraw first! "


    MuQing''s original plan was to sneak attack from behind the sun in the car, but the monster in the void was also ready to go. MuQing instinctively left the void, so he just appeared in front of the sun in the car.


    Hao on the bus looks at the sun on the bus. They just make eye contact and decide the evacuation plan immediately.


    "Go


    Rihe and Hao on the bus turn around and fly high into the sky. They escape at a high speed and go straight to the direction of Chang''an city.


    MuQing didn''t pursue. Although he asked himself that he could catch up, he still planned to stop.


    The fear in his heart has not been eliminated, although I don''t know what it is, but MuQing''s mind always recalls the strange creature just now!


    MuQing floated and landed slowly, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and his body was still cold because of fear.


    When the strong members of Jizhou aristocratic family saw that MuQing had beaten away two top three martial arts masters, they all realized who was strong and who was weak, and they came to MuQing one after another to show their obedience.


    "I''m Zhao Zhen of the Zhao family. I''ll lead the Zhao family after tonight. I''m willing to go up to the sword mountain and down to the oil pot for the tiger eating army."


    "The same is true of our Chen family. In the future, we will give our full support to all the affairs of the tiger eating army in Jizhou."


    "The Liu family is willing to provide 200000 Jin of grain and grass and 800 pieces of refined iron weapons."


    "The Ma family offered 250000 Jin of grain and 200000 liang of gold!"


    ¡­¡­


    Led by Zhao Zhen of the Zhao family, the aristocratic families in Jizhou expressed their surrender and were willing to provide great convenience and support to the tiger eating army.


    MuQing didn''t pay attention to these guys, just slightly lowered his head, and his body was still shaking because of fear.


    Gongsunxue knows MuQing very well, and immediately stands up for him to respond to the strong of these aristocratic families.


    "Thank you for your support! But today is Zhu''s funeral after all. Please present flowers for Zhu Qiao. What''s more, we can''t spread the news today, otherwise there will be no amnesty. "


    Gongsun Xue stares coldly at the strong people of these aristocratic families and coldly says.


    All the strong people in the aristocratic family look at Gongsun Xue and immediately understand her meaning. Today''s event must refer to MuQing''s ability to defeat the third grade martial arts master. They should keep it a secret.


    The strong of Jizhou aristocratic family are naturally smart people. How dare they talk nonsense about this kind of thing? In order to defeat the Tang Empire, MuQing had to hide his strength. If they spread MuQing''s strength because of these Jizhou aristocratic families, wouldn''t that be tantamount to divulging military aircraft, MuQing would definitely be a killer.


    "Don''t worry, Gongsun. We all kowtowed on the ground just now. We don''t know what happened." Zhao Zhen opened his mouth again and said with righteous words.


    Although everyone knows that Zhao Zhengang has just watched the battle, he said so, which directly led the high-level officials of other aristocratic families to express their views, saying that they did not see anything.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and strode away with her mother. When she entered the spirit shed, she suddenly closed the door.


    Li Jin, Nangong Lingxiao and Guan Linglong are all locked out. MuQing just didn''t realize that they were following him.


    "Lingxiao, Xueer, come in with me. Linglong goes to organize the overall situation and distributes the elixir to the wounded. " Li Jin''s expression was serious, and then he walked into the mourning shed.


    Guan Linglong nodded and immediately went to the top of the aristocratic family and presided over other major events.


    In the spirit shed, MuQing took a deep breath and kept recalling the monster he had just seen in the void.


    Mingming is just a behemoth without eyes and body. He has met similar Octopus sea monster in the sea before, and MuQing has never felt such fear. But just now that monster let himself feel the fear from the heart, it''s like the sheep saw the tiger shivering.


    Li Jin''s expression was serious and he whispered, "see?"


    Hearing his mother''s question, MuQing suddenly raises her head and looks at her mother!


    "You mean... The monster?" Mu Qing''s scalp felt numb, as if he felt goose bumps all over his body.


    Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao are confused and don''t know what MuQing and Li Jin are talking about


    Li Jin nodded, squinted slightly, and continued: "that kind of monster, basically the difference is not too much. Head, hand, mouth, no other trunk. Or spherical, or oval, or shuttle... In a word, you will be very scared when you see them. And that kind of thing may have attacked you, too? "


    Gongsun Xue understood what MuQing and Li Jin were saying. It seemed that MuQing was in danger after entering the void.


    Nangong Lingxiao doesn''t understand MuQing''s shadow separation, and doesn''t know what the void is, so he is still at a loss.

 Chapter 442

    Mu Qing nodded. What he saw just now was a ball shaped monster.


    "Now I know why the shadow division is so easy to use, but there are not many people at the top of the demon clan? That''s why! When the realm is low, you can''t see anything in the void. As you ascend, you will be aware of the creatures in the void. That kind of thing, rumor will not belong to the empty intruder phagocytosis. Therefore, we should go less in the future. You can''t see it before, so you won''t be afraid. Even if you enter the void, those monsters will disdain you because your realm is too low. But now the realm is rising. Once you can see them, they will see you and even devour you! "


    Li Jin frowned and sat down beside his son, gently stroking his chest and back.


    He had also entered the void and seen those monsters. Of course, Li Jin knew how scared it was. Even MuQing is no exception. This kind of fear is hard to control.


    And at the beginning, I entered the void, but I was so scared that I couldn''t move and was almost swallowed. Li Jin asked himself that he would have died in the void if he hadn''t saved himself in time.


    "Xueer, Lingxiao, you take turns to take care of ah Qing for a few days. These days, he will become very timid. As for the reason, you don''t need to know. He will explain it himself in the future. In short, try not to remind him of what happened Li Jin''s expression is serious, and his figure is Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao.


    Gongsun Xue is more shocked than Nangong Lingxiao, but she hardly leaves MuQing for three years. She has never seen MuQing be afraid. Even in the face of death will not have the slightest fear, how can Mu Qing now become so timid? Just now, the things in the void were absolutely not simple, otherwise MuQing would not have become like this.


    Nangong Lingxiao didn''t say much. It seems that he thought of something. Combined with the description of MuQing and Li Jin just now, it seems that he has seen the description of that kind of monster from an ancient book. But now Li Jin does not let her talk about this matter, Nangong Lingxiao can only bury this matter in the bottom of her heart.


    In a few days


    MuQing gradually eased his fear and became normal, but once the creature in the void frowned, he decided that he would not go to the void even if he was killed later.


    Nangong Lingxiao carries a wooden plate, in which there are roast fish, rice, pickled meat and vegetables, which are sent to the Lingpeng.


    Gongsunxue is taking care of MuQing to get up and finds that he has gradually returned to normal.


    "You don''t know how terrible the monsters in the void are!" Mu Qing suddenly said this sentence, but sighed.


    Gongsunxue nodded, waiting for MuQing to continue to describe.


    The thing that can make MuQing feel afraid is definitely not as simple as horror.


    Nangong Lingxiao suddenly opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "I once read an ancient book in the Sutra Pavilion of Shushan sword sect. The record on it is very similar to the monster you said. It''s just


    Hearing that Nangong Lingxiao had heard of that kind of monster, MuQing was curious and sat up straight.


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that the man who wrote that ancient book is the first leader of Shushan sword sect. He has already been promoted to the upper world. And that ancient book, which he left before he broke through the divine realm, only described the appearance of the monster. What''s more, the description of the first headmaster is so horrible. "


    Nangong Lingxiao gives a simple explanation.


    Mu Qing nods, that kind of terror feeling really can''t be described by words. Because it''s not a visual shock, it''s a fear in the soul.


    "Well, forget about it. Let''s talk about the tiger eating army. " Mu Qing picked up chopsticks to eat, these days has been no appetite, today just recovered a lot.


    Gongsun Xue nods and takes up the information from all over Jizhou. He reads it to MuQing.


    Five days later


    In the south of Jizhou, 100000 troops of the tiger eating army are about to enter Qingzhou. The counties of Qingzhou responded positively and declared to join the tiger eating army.


    In the Tianya valley of Qingzhou


    "What a fart! He''s just a junior. How can he show off in Qingzhou? I really don''t pay attention to our four masters! "


    "MuQing is no more than four grades, and he just broke through the four grades. How can he dare to let the strongmen of Tianya Valley come to visit him?"


    "That''s to say, our valley master is a strong man at the top of master Sipin''s realm. How can he be so despised and insulted by MuQing?"


    The strongmen of Tianya Valley talk about it one after another. They angrily threaten to defeat MuQing and boost the reputation of Tianya valley.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t imagine that you all in Tianya Valley think the same way? Our Dragon Temple coincides with you on this point. "


    Outside the room came a rude voice. This man is Qingpeng, the leader of Qingzhou dragon temple! The two headed dragon, with its strong arm pattern, is extremely ferocious against the muscle.


    Huang Lianshan, the owner of Tianya Valley, walked out of the house and stood in the valley, smiling at Qingpeng.


    "Brother Qingpeng, I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Are the two members of the jade girl mountain and iron mountain sword clan here? " Huang Lianshan smiles and looks around.


    An old woman, a bald old man came down from the sky, and they all walked in the air.


    "I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen such arrogant young people as Mu Qing. Even if his master is relegated immortal, we respect relegated immortal, not MuQing! Today, Cheng Yuan, the leader of the jade girl mountain, is willing to join hands with Huang Lianshan and Qingpeng to challenge MuQing and return the dignity of the jade girl mountain. " The old woman came down from the sky and made her stand out loud.


    This old woman is the famous leader of jade girl mountain in Qingzhou and even in the Tang Dynasty.


    Chengyuan is just a legal name, because few people in Tianyan mainland know her real name.


    Huanglianshan laughs with full confidence and great joy.


    Qingpeng was even more overjoyed. He turned his head and looked at the strong leader of Tieshan sword sect. He said with a smile, "what do you think of Lian unyielding?"


    Lian, the leader of Tieshan sword sect, sneered and replied: "if I don''t want to fight against MuQing with the three of you, why come here? Moreover, Li Qian, the former Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was kind to me. My goal was to kill MuQing and return Li Qian''s share of kindness. "


    "That''s right. MuQing is just a four grade realm. What''s the qualification to command us to be strong in martial arts? Go, let''s go to Beihai City and give MuQing a bad impression! "


    Huang Lianshan, humming coldly, rose up straight into the sky and flew to the direction of Beihai city.


    The other three also followed Huang Lianshan and went straight to Beihai city.


    Qingzhou Beihai City


    MuQing led the tiger eating army into Beihai City, and the people of the city cheered warmly, even welcomed the tiger eating army into the city.


    Since the tiger eating army entered Qingzhou, it has never robbed any city, or even harassed a household. The imperial court was unable to win the popular support of the people, and the popular support of the tiger army gradually increased, so Qingzhou won without blood.


    "Guan Mingcheng, with his troops stationed outside the city, only needs 20000 elite soldiers to enter the city." MuQing drives his horse forward and sends orders.


    "The end will take orders!"


    Tian Qi followed Mu Qing''s horse and said with a smile: "Mr Mu, there are 20000 Qinghu troops in Qingzhou, 100000 elite troops in Qingzhou, and 300000 soldiers in all counties. Plus Qingzhou elite and new soldiers guarding Beihai City, a total of 500000 troops! "


    Gongsun Xue was surprised to hear that a small Qingzhou had raised 500000 soldiers.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "I know the elite soldiers of Qingzhou. They are 20000 Qinghu troops and 100000 Qingzhou troops. As for the other soldiers, stay in Qingzhou and use it to protect the people. "


    He didn''t plan to take all Qingzhou army away, because MuQing knew very well that no common people liked to fight.


    Qingzhou''s elite army is an upright soldier. It is reasonable to take these 100000 people away. The green tiger army belongs to the tiger eating army, so it''s natural to take it away. As for the garrison of other counties and counties and the army and recruits of beihaicheng, they are all local people in Qingzhou, so it is not appropriate to take them all away.


    "Mr. Mu! I''ll wait for you. " Tian He nodded and bowed to MuQing.


    Tian Li frowned slightly and said, "Mr. mu, although all the counties in Qingzhou are willing to surrender, not all the Wudao sects in Qingzhou are willing to surrender. At present, there are more than a dozen schools in Qingzhou, and four schools openly confront the tiger eating army. They are Tianya Valley, Yunv mountain, Tieshan Jianzong and dragon temple. "


    Mu Qing nods and smiles. He doesn''t care much about it.


    "Four sects openly confront the tiger eating army? reckless! Ah Qing, let''s go and kill them directly, shall we? " Gongsun snow cold hum, slightly squint proposal.


    Mu Qing waved his hand. There was no need to worry about this kind of thing. After all, what he wanted was to kill people.


    "By the way, this is a joint challenge from the four patriarchs. Please have a look at it." Tian Qi takes out the battle card and sends it to MuQing.


    If you dare to challenge MuQing, the four sects are crazy. Although Tian Qi didn''t know how powerful the fourth grade martial arts masters would be, he knew that MuQing was a disciple of relegated immortals. How could he not deal with these ordinary fourth grade martial arts masters?


    MuQing took over the war post, but also disdained to smile, did not expect that the original is just four four levels of strength. Even if one of them has dragon blood, one is a master, and the other two have blood power, what can that do?


    Can four four grade masters be more powerful than cheshangri and cheshanghao? Even if those two guys are still beaten by themselves, they have no fighting power. Naturally, these four four grade martial arts masters and great masters are even less worried.


    "Good! Let''s make an appointment tomorrow, the highest peak of Lianhai mountains in the east of Beihai city. I''m waiting for these four to arrive. Tell them that this battle will be divided between the high and the low, but also between life and death! "


    MuQing confidently slightly squinted and nodded, as if he really sentenced these guys to death.


    Tian Qi, Tian He and Tian Li did not dare to neglect it and went to prepare for it immediately.


    In half a day, the whole Beihai City and its surrounding counties all knew about it. MuQing wanted to challenge four strong men of the same realm in the mountains to the east of Beihai city.


    The following day


    The weather is cool and the clouds are clear. There are already four top four on the peak of the mountains in the east of Beihai city.


    Qingpeng, the leader of dragon temple, Lianlian, the leader of tieshanjian, Chengyuan, the leader of yunushan, and Huanglianshan, the leader of Tianya Valley, were present in person, surrounded by the high-rise buildings of their respective clans.


    More than a dozen five grade masters and hundreds of six grade masters gathered together in a grand scene.


    "It''s Maoshi now, and MuQing hasn''t come yet. Isn''t he afraid of death?" Cheng Yuan, the leader of jade girl mountain, looks around and finds that there is no MuQing.


    Lian unyielding nodded, did not say much, but also think that Mu Qing should not dare to come. After all, there are four strong masters of four grades. Besides the Master Cheng Yuan, all the other three have special blood strength. No matter which one can compete with the strong master of four grades.


    Now four people join hands, even MuQing can''t deal with it.


    "Hahaha, MuQing is only for children in their twenties. How dare he fight with our old martial arts masters? That child is just relying on his reputation as a relegated immortal, and it''s nothing to worry about The Dragon Temple Green Peng laughs, does not mind satirizing Mu Qing.


    Huang Lianshan, the leader of Tianya Valley, also laughs lightly. He thinks that he and others must go for nothing today. He can''t wait for MuQing.


    Many sixth grade and seventh grade martial arts masters quietly came to this mountain forest and hid in the forest to watch the situation. They didn''t want to miss the upcoming amazing battle.

 Chapter 443

    Boom!


    The golden light and evil spirit suddenly came down from the sky, shining in the mountains, as if the gods came down to earth.


    MuQing slowly lands in the golden light, followed by Nangong Lingxiao, Li Jin, Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong. They will be witnesses of the battle.


    The four strong men frowned one after another. Unexpectedly, MuQing actually came. Today, there will be a fierce battle.


    "This young man, as expected, still attaches importance to face. I''m afraid my strength is not worthy of the name Qingpeng stares at MuQing, holding his chest in both hands.


    Lian unyielding sneer, staring at Mu Qing, said: "Mu childe, you really have the courage, even dare to appear. The four of us are all strong in four grades, but they are different from other ordinary four grades! What''s more, it''s not only a matter of winning or losing, but also a matter of life and death. You asked for it yourself. If you die in this fight, you will have nothing to say, will you


    Let MuQing admit that life and death are in the sky. Lian Buqu is worried that if he kills MuQing today, he will not come back for trouble.


    It''s a pity that he thinks too much. How can these four guys be MuQing''s opponents?


    There was no news from these four class masters who were far away in Qingzhou. What''s more, they didn''t know that MuQing could defeat the two three class masters! Even when they had just left the pass, they didn''t even know that MuQing was able to compete with the puppets of the two second class martial arts masters of the dragon and Snake Island.


    "Ha ha, if you are so confident, you might as well try to kill me."


    MuQing waved his hand, gathered golden light and evil Qi all over his body, and waved to the four strong men.


    Such behavior, it is to challenge these four people simply, Mu Qing didn''t put them in the eye at all.


    Cheng Yuan, the leader of the jade girl peak, is very angry. He glares at Mu Qing and his body begins to change.


    The old appearance became younger and younger. It took less than two breaths to return to the appearance of 18 years old, full of spirit.


    Mu Qing lightly picked his eyebrows and sneered: "don''t think that if you become a young woman, I won''t hit you. Today, you will still die. "


    "Ha ha, the boy is rampant, show off his eloquence!" Cheng Yuan was so angry that he laughed and rushed to MuQing.


    Gongsun Xue is very disgusted with these women and can''t help taking out the Dragon chopping sword.


    "Ugly woman, go back!"


    Gongsun Xue drinks heavily and cuts out the ice and fire with one sword. The white tiger''s true Qi will be more than ten feet away.


    Just now I have used 80% of my strength, but I was shocked by the women around MuQing. This strength, Gongsun snow is definitely a strong four grade realm, but also a white tiger blood beast.


    Qingpeng frowns. Today, they are absolutely sure to deal with MuQing. If they kill another white tiger, it will be a big change.


    "Mr. mu, since it''s the four of us who challenge you, you''ve found a helper. Isn''t that appropriate?" Lian, the leader of Tieshan sword sect, is unyielding and hums coldly, questioning MuQing.


    If MuQing insists on Gongsun Xue, then the advantage of this battle will be gone! If Gongsun Xue doesn''t do it, it''s best.


    MuQing scorns and laughs. These guys just start to shake because of Gongsun Xue, which is enough to show that they are not absolutely sure to defeat themselves.


    "Cher."


    "But I also want to try my hand. After all, I haven''t done it for a long time. Now I have a chance..." Gongsun Xue pursed her lips, and seemed to grasp this opportunity.


    Mu Qing coughed, looked at Gongsun Xue and said gently, "I''ll leave that old woman to you later. How about that?"


    Just simply said a, Gongsun snow will obediently retreat, give MuQing play to the opportunity.


    Chengyuan is furious. MuQing looks down on himself. It''s really irritating.


    Mu Qing flew over and said with a loud smile, "you four, if you have the ability to kill me today, you can do it at will. Of course, I will kill people, so I advise you not to keep your hands


    After hearing MuQing''s words, Qingpeng''s four people were shocked. They didn''t know why MuQing was so confident!


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy. It''s just a little white face hiding behind a woman. Take my sword. "


    Cheng Yuan drinks a lot. She stabs Mu Qing with her jade sword, as if she could penetrate the star shuttle of heaven and earth. The energy of the sword is fierce. It''s not only the skill of the sword, but also the skill of the sword.


    Qingpeng shouts, releases the dragon power, suppresses MuQing''s strength display.


    "My God, it''s so hard and terrible to wait for Longwei."


    "The Lord is mighty! Long Wei, the Lord of the temple, has suppressed MuQing. He''s dead. "


    The martial arts masters of the four sects were very happy one after another. Looking at MuQing, they concluded that he would die.


    Boom!


    Huang Lianshan, the owner of the Tianya Valley, takes out a Lei Dao spirit talisman and suddenly triggers it. A purple "boa constrictor" flashes across the sky.


    "Why is it thundering in broad daylight? There are no dark clouds in the sky tomorrow? "


    "Yes, what the hell is going on!"


    Many of the martial arts masters watching the battle were shocked to stare at the sky, not knowing what happened.


    "It''s Huang Lianshan, the leader of Tianya Valley, who is using the talisman. Ha ha. I see. The master of Tianya Valley is very good at making magic talisman. This magic talisman can attract purple lightning and thunder. MuQing is dead. "


    When people see the purple lightning, they are shocked and conclude that the owner of Tianya Valley can definitely hurt MuQing.


    Gongsun Xue is sneering. Unexpectedly, the other party thinks that Zidian Tianlei can hurt MuQing. But I don''t know that he has a thunder core in his body. Purple lightning is just the most basic means of attack for MuQing.


    "Buy me time to breathe!" Huanglian mountain drinks.


    Qingpeng, Chengyuan and Lian indomitable nodded, surprised that Huanglianshan actually learned how to make the magic talisman of Zidian Tianlei. It''s really amazing.


    "Just like ants."


    Mu Qing''s eyes disdain indifference, back hands floating in the air. The vast and rich aura of golden light haunts the whole body, turning into two illusory gold and black barriers, and protecting Gongsun Xue and others by the way.


    Seeing that MuQing is only defending himself with golden light and evil Qi, but he doesn''t stop himself from triggering purple lightning, Huang Lianshan is very happy and disdains to ridicule MuQing. He is too conceited. He will pay for it.


    Lian Buqu, Chengyuan and Qingpeng are wary of MuQing and will never let him affect Huanglianshan''s purple lightning. Now MuQing is floating in the same place, and the three people dare not be careless. They are wary of MuQing.


    Boom.


    The purple lightning, which is full of baby arms, falls from the sky and cuts across the sky on the gold and black light shield. In the eyes of people looking forward to joy, the tiredness of that day just made the magic Qi and the golden light barrier tremble slightly, and then disappeared.


    "Hahaha, it''s so weak. I thought it was so powerful." Mu Qing laughs and thinks he''s making a mountain out of a molehill.


    This kind of purple lightning can''t even break through its outer golden light and evil Qi. How can it hurt the body? MuQing had no choice but to smile, and his expression was full of helpless irony. He wanted to let him see what is called the real purple lightning.


    Huanglianshan, the leader of Tianya Valley, uses the purple lightning called by the spirit talisman to break the golden light and evil Qi protection layer of MuQing! Seeing this scene, Cheng Yuan and Lian Buqu are shocked. Their eyes are focused and their faces are gloomy.


    Qingpeng is even more shocked. He has heard that MuQing is the constitution of the God and devil community. But this time, facing MuQing directly, Qingpeng really realized how powerful he is.


    The constitution of Shenmo community is almost not affected by his own dragon power. Instead, Qingpeng feels that he is suppressed by MuQing''s breath, as if he also has dragon blood.


    "If you are willing to surrender, you can go back and tell all the sects in Qingzhou about your decision. MuQing can forgive you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for saying that you slaughtered and exterminated the patriarchal clan, which ruined your tradition. "


    Chen Fan continued to say coldly.


    Strong demeanor, at this moment fully appear, MuQing also gave four strong enough face.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, go on!"


    Huanglian mountain is very angry, worried that the other three people will be shaken by MuQing''s words, and continue to control the spirit talisman to attract purple lightning.


    Qingpeng takes the lead in releasing all Longwei to suppress MuQing.


    "Get out of here!" MuQing drinks heavily and releases Longwei as well.


    Poof!


    Qingpeng suddenly vomits blood and stares at MuQing. It''s unbelievable that he can release Longwei and hurt himself. It can be seen that the purity of dragon blood in MuQing''s body is even higher than that of himself. How can it be?


    "You... Have dragon blood!"


    Qingpeng''s chest is helpless. It''s like a kite with broken line. It floats slightly in the air, and it''s hard to control its body shape.


    Boom


    Three times stronger than before, full of adult arm thick purple lightning from the sky. The power of the blow and the strength of the breath are not comparable to the purple lightning. This time, the purple lightning and thunder almost reached the apocalyptic power. Even Huang Lianshan himself began to fear.


    "Huanglianshan''s purple lightning talisman is really powerful. He''s afraid he can hit the top 30 in the list of gods and demons with it."


    "I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for Mu Qing, I wouldn''t be able to force out Huang Lianshan''s talisman. This Mu Qing can resist easily unexpectedly, is really worthy of reputation


    Everyone''s eyes are on the purple lightning that is about to attack MuQing. With the body of a mortal, it can attract the purple lightning in the energy of natural calamity. Huang Lianshan''s strength is unparalleled in the four grade martial arts realm.


    "Ha ha, I''m a teacher."


    Mu Qingleng snorts. His eyes show his intention to kill. He decides to use his own purple lightning.


    "Huang Lianshan, you are so stubborn. Today, I will tell all the martial arts masters in Qingzhou with your death what''s the real purple lightning!"


    With MuQing finished, the purple sky thunder in the shape of thunder ball wrapped around MuQing, ready to go.


    The bright purple lightning rushes out and goes straight to Huanglian mountain, and the violent natural disaster energy directly hits Huanglian mountain''s body.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Cheng Yuan was so surprised that he quickly left Huanglian mountain with a loud drink.


    Lian Buqu and Qingpeng are all scared to dodge. If they are hit by such purple lightning, they will die.


    Huang Lianshan, 300 years ago, achieved six grades of martial arts, and since then established Tianya valley. In three hundred years, countless Qingzhou clans were recovered and destroyed by Huanglian mountain, and the names of Huanglian mountain and Tianya valley became popular. But today, his road has come to an end.


    Boom!


    The purple thunder explodes beside Huang Lianshan, and directly smashes his body. His flesh and blood are baked into coke by the afterglow of the purple thunder, and his soul is destroyed.


    "This... How is this possible? Qingpeng uses Longwei, MuQing uses Longwei to make it seriously injured; Huang Lianshan uses purple lightning to kill Huang Lianshan. Mu Qing uses purple lightning to kill Huang Lianshan. He is telling everyone that he is the first in the world? " Cheng Yuan was shocked and thought in his heart.


    Mu Qing smiles and points to brother Peng, Lian Buqu and Cheng Yuan.


    "That dragon blood man, you will die of my dragon blood move. That... Strong man, you will die of my fists and feet. As for the old woman, I''ll give it to Xueer later. So, I''ll give you one last chance, surrender or continue? "


    Mu Qing smiles and looks at Cheng Yuan.


    "I surrender!" Cheng Yuan makes a quick decision. He has to live first, even if he doesn''t have an old face.


    Mu Qing looked up to the sky and laughed, mocking: "unfortunately, it''s too late! You will die today. "


    Peering at the three four grade martial arts masters, MuQing takes back the golden light and evil Qi and tightens his muscles.


    He''s going to do it. He''s going to solve Qingpeng with dragon spirit!

 Chapter 444

    Qingpeng was so surprised that he turned around and tried to escape. He didn''t even have the idea to fight back.


    Although the Dragon Qi realm in MuQing''s body is not as good as himself, the purity of the dragon blood is far beyond himself! What''s more, he is able to use more powerful purple lightning than Huanglianshan. How can he fight against it?


    "Want to run? At the beginning, you were given the chance to surrender, and you were given the chance to grasp your own destiny. You are useless! Now, no one can run away. "


    MuQing drinks, hands behind him, and the surging dragon Qi rushes out of the body.


    The Dragon Qi condenses into an illusory purple dragon, swallowing Qingpeng, refining the dragon blood in his body, and improving his own cultivation of dragon Qi.


    "No!"


    Qingpeng roars in fear and uses dragon Qi to devour the enemy. This is his usual good method. How can he not know what will happen if he is engulfed by dragon Qi? The dragon''s blood in his body will be refined and absorbed by MuQing, and his soul will be scattered, even the chance of reincarnation will not be available again.


    But the stronger Qingpeng''s resistance, the faster MuQing absorbed Qingpeng''s Dragon Qi, which accelerated his death.


    "Me! Hate


    Qingpeng drank, and his body gradually dried up. All the dragon blood in his body was absorbed and refined by MuQing.


    Qingpeng, the fourth grade martial arts master of Qingzhou and the Lord of the Dragon Temple, was easily killed by MuQing. The dragon blood in his body was refined, and his body was completely destroyed.


    "My God... Kill the two top four masters in one fell swoop, and they are not weaker than the four masters. How powerful is MuQing?"


    "I''m afraid this strength has reached the level of a heaven level strongman!"


    "It''s over. The Lord is dead. What can I do?"


    "I don''t want to die yet, I want to run!"


    The strongmen of Tianya Valley and Dragon Temple are all scared to death. They turn around and want to escape, but they are blocked by two ice crystal walls.


    Gongsun Xue smiles, stares at these five and six level martial arts masters, and says, "please be calm. I don''t think you will die. After all, in MuQing''s eyes, you are not worth being killed. It''s a bit of a bully to kill you. But if you run now. The end may not be very good, so please be honest. Ha ha. "


    Arrogant!


    Gongsun Xue was born in the army, but also born in fengxiao camp, the strongest army in Bingzhou. She is proud of herself. Now she has achieved a level not inferior to MuQing, and the pride hidden in her bones has gradually shown itself.


    In Gongsun Xue''s eyes, these Wupin and liupin martial arts masters are nothing to worry about. It''s also because Gongsun Xue guesses that MuQing might be useful to keep these people.


    Blocked by ice crystal, all the martial arts masters who wanted to escape frowned and gave up the idea of escape.


    "The ice crystal is so huge, and it''s instant. Gongsun Xue is also equivalent to the strong one of the four grades!"


    "Gongsun Xue''s strength is so powerful? How terrible


    This ice crystal is enough to tell all of them that anyone who dares to escape will die.


    Mu Qingleng hums, turns his head and looks at honest and unyielding, waiting for him to attack.


    "Lian Buqu, I heard that Li Qian was kind to you, so I''ll give you a chance to repay your kindness. Come on, use the most powerful move of your life. Come on MuQing takes back the Dragon Spirit and wants to be honest.


    Lian Buqu is in a dilemma. Just now he saw MuQing kill Huang Lianshan and Qingpeng with two moves. How can he not know how powerful MuQing is? In addition, killing Huang Lianshan is more powerful than his purple lightning, and killing Qingpeng is also more powerful than his dragon blood. It''s all killing people, telling everyone that no matter what aspect, he is more powerful than anyone else.


    He is only a martial arts master with unique blood. His strongest combat ability is physical combat and resistance. Now if Mu Qing makes a move, he is afraid that he will directly kill himself with his physical strength, which will be too miserable.


    Lian Buqu frowned tightly, looked at MuQing, gritted his teeth and said: "Mr. mu, I''ll be a good man and meet you in the future! You let me go today, and I won''t fight against the tiger eating army any more. How about that? "


    That is to say, Lian Buhui, who has never accepted advice and never accepted defeat, is now afraid.


    MuQing just shook his head, he had given them the chance to surrender, but the four did not grasp. If you forgive Lian now, when you enter Yanzhou, Yuzhou and Yangzhou in the future, everyone will dare to challenge you. In any case, if you are defeated, you will not die if you surrender. In this way, more people will disobey you. Where does MuQing have time to deal with these guys?


    Lian Buqu grits his teeth. Unexpectedly, MuQing is so ruthless and insists on killing himself.


    "Boy, you''re too arrogant. I''ll make you pay for my death today!"


    Lian unyielding roar, sudden expansion of the body, rough and petrified skin, instantly improve defense.


    Like a stone man, Lian''s unyielding physical defense has been greatly improved. For a moment, it seems that he has become an impenetrable stone.


    "I''m not good at attack, but I''m very strong at defense. Even MuQing can''t hurt me easily! " Lian does not bend his heart to think in secret, calm Mu Qing can not easily kill himself, very confident.


    As long as you are not killed, you can find a chance to escape. At least it is important to protect your life.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and startled: "this ability is really powerful. He knew that I would kill him with physical strength, so he strengthened his physical defense. Ha ha, but how can you know how powerful my physical strength is? However, if we continue to do so, it seems that we need to use the aura of heaven to strengthen our physical strength. "


    Clench your fists, MuQing lift your breath, and rush to Lian Buqu.


    Bang!


    MuQing''s speed surpasses the speed of sound. Even if Lian is unyielding, the naked eye can''t see MuQing''s figure.


    The fist really hit Lian''s unyielding chest, and the dull sound came into everyone''s ears, and everyone was scared to white.


    "I''m afraid all the internal organs of Lian unyielding have been damaged?"


    "It''s more than visceral damage. This blow hits the body through the body, and all the viscera become paste! Lian is unyielding. He''s dead. "


    "It''s beyond the speed of sound. It''s the only way for the sky strong to do it. What is MuQing''s realm, and how can he break through the speed of voice with the strength of master Sipin? "


    "Yes, speed turns into impact. MuQing''s fist is absolutely comparable to the third class martial arts master!"


    All of them sighed, shocked MuQing''s strength, it is unmatched.


    What a terrible existence it is to be able to attack with the strength of a third class martial arts master at will. How can Lian Buqu resist it?


    Lian Buqu stares big eyes, stares at Mu Qing''s eyes, the expression is incredible.


    "You... You are not an ordinary master of four grades. Can you tell me how you can attack the soul directly through my defense?" Lian Buqu shed blood from the corner of his mouth, and the brilliance in his eyes passed quickly.


    MuQing not only broke his internal organs, but also hurt his soul! The internal organs are broken, which is not enough to kill the fourth grade martial arts master. However, if the soul is seriously injured and the body is seriously injured, it will definitely die.


    MuQing smile, no longer hide, after all, Lian Buqu is dead immediately.


    "Aura of heaven." Mu Qing answered in a voice that only Lian Buqu could hear.


    "I see!"


    Lian Buqu smiles and is relieved that he should die under the aura of heaven, which is not unjust.


    His body fell from the air, and Lian Buqu was killed on the spot.


    The three great martial arts masters in Qingzhou died like this!


    The cool wind blew, and there was silence around. Everyone stared at MuQing with vigilance and care. In particular, Chengyuan old woman was more embarrassed. She wondered whether she should take the opportunity to escape or continue the stalemate.


    Cheng Yuan clenches her teeth and stares warily at Mu Qing and Gong sunxue. When she saw that Gongsun Xue had been watching her, her heart was cold and she knew that she was dead today.


    It''s useless to ask for mercy, and it''s impossible to defeat the other party in resistance. No matter how it is, you will die today.


    "Cher, it''s your turn. How about a quick decision?"


    MuQing looks at gongsunxue and asks with a smile.


    Chengyuan is very angry. Unexpectedly, MuQing looks down on himself so much that he really wants Gongsun Xue to be his opponent.


    Gongsun Xue smiles, holds the Dragon chopping sword and flies to Chengyuan.


    "Mr. mu, you can kill and you can''t insult! If you let a woman be my opponent, won''t you be afraid that I will kill her by mistake? " Cheng Yuan cold hum, questioning Mu Qing.


    MuQing just ready to help her mother fly, then heard that Chengyuan was so arrogant.


    "Hehe, aren''t you a woman, too? It''s just a little old. Well, if you can beat Cher, I''ll let you go. " Mu Qing holds her mother''s arm and laughs at Cheng Yuan.


    Chengyuan is very happy. I didn''t expect that MuQing would give her a chance!


    It''s a pity that she didn''t know. How could she grasp this opportunity?


    "Old woman, although I don''t know why, I was very disgusted when I saw you for the first time. Anyway, you''re dead today. If you dare not deal with ah Qing, I will not be soft hearted! "


    Gongsun Xue raises the Dragon chopping sword and aims at Chengyuan old woman to gather the true Qi of white tiger in her body.


    "A sword opens the sky!" Cheng Yuan, the old woman immediately started to seize the opportunity.


    The Qi of the sword soared into the sky, and the white awn of the sword crossed the sky. Just like the name of her sword move, one sword opened the sky.


    "How can you let the headmaster use his unique skill directly? This gongsunxue is not simple! "


    "It''s a pity that this move must be advanced. Can the leader really win?"


    "Alas, this move needs time to gather together. How can the other side give the leader the waiting time?"


    Around the jade girl mountain, the strong sighed helplessly and lost everything.


    Gongsunxue and MuQing have heard these people''s words, but their ideas are quite different.


    "If I were you, I would definitely wait for her to gather her moves and face her strongest sword moves!" MuQing thought in his heart.


    Gongsun Xue snorted and said in secret: "ah Qing likes to challenge the limit, but I''m not the same. How can I give you this old woman a chance to show her best moves? "


    With a sneer, Gongsun Xue decides to do it directly.


    "Old woman, you have too much weakness in this move, chicken ribs!" Gongsun Xue clenched the Dragon chopping sword and laughed.


    "Girl, don''t talk too crazy, I can..."


    Poof!


    Before Cheng Yuan finished speaking, a dozen tiny ice crystals suddenly appeared around Cheng Yuan and pierced her body into a hedgehog.


    "Well..."


    Cheng Yuan stares at Gongsun Xue in disbelief. Unexpectedly, she has the strength to kill herself. Moreover, gongsunxue didn''t give the opponent the chance to gather the strongest moves like MuQing.


    "Old woman, it''s a lot of nonsense. As a result, her strength is so weak." Gongsun snow cold hum, made a bigger ice crystal, will be frozen.


    Click... Bang!


    When the ice crystal is broken, the body will disintegrate completely.


    Qingzhou four big four grade realm strong, so died in the hands of MuQing and gongsunxue. There are no heaven level masters in Qingzhou. Now the four top four are killed, and no master in Qingzhou can compete with MuQing.


    All the martial arts masters of the surrounding schools were afraid to look directly at MuQing and gongsunxue.

 Chapter 445

    "My God, they are so powerful. Are they really in their twenties?"


    "It''s over! What shall we do? What shall we do? "


    "Surrender, resistance is impossible, or you will die."


    Floating around the four sects of experts have chosen to surrender, only a few of them are still vigilant MuQing. These people have thin dragon blood in their bodies. They don''t think MuQing will forgive them!


    And they got it right.


    Mu Qing looked around, just saw these guys, released the Dragon tendon tentacles to tie these guys up.


    "Yes, the dragon blood in your bodies is half as good as Qingpeng."


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction, absorbed the dragon blood in these four people''s bodies and killed them.


    The other martial arts masters were shocked, and they were wary of MuQing again, for fear that he would suddenly attack them.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I never kill innocent people indiscriminately." Mu Qing smiles and stares at these wary martial arts masters.


    This sentence, after Mu Qing said it, he didn''t believe it. He killed innocent people indiscriminately. He did a lot of work before he met Gongsun Xue.


    Gongsun Xue smiles and flies back to MuQing. He releases the white tiger''s power to frighten everyone. Just now, MuQing just killed a few people to capture dragon blood cultivation. It''s not indiscriminate killing innocent people. After all, these guys are the first to resist the tiger eating army.


    "I''m honest. I''ll let you go today. However, you can''t let it go in vain. You also need some conditions, right? " MuQing showed a devil like smile, as if the devil was trading with human beings, plotting their most important things.


    Although the martial arts masters around are very clear that MuQing will never let them off lightly, it''s still important to protect their lives and never be impulsive.


    Mu Qing smiles and raises his hand to control the purple lightning, which releases dozens of tiny purple lightning.


    Dozens of purple thunder and lightning poured into the soul sea of these people and controlled their souls like shackles!


    "What do you mean, Mr. mu?"


    "Controlling our souls, didn''t Mr. Mu say he would let us go?"


    "Mr. mu, you should be honest!"


    All the martial arts masters who planted the purple lightning were so scared that they softened all over and carefully asked Mu Qing what he wanted to do.


    Mu Qing smiles, takes out a piece of white paper and throws it at these people.


    There are many clan names written on the white paper, and the common feature is that they are all the top martial arts schools in Yuzhou, Yanzhou and Yangzhou.


    "Ha ha, I''m naturally honest. You can remember these lists by yourself. In these sects, you can choose any warrior with the same strength as yourself and assassinate him. As long as you can assassinate three martial arts masters of the same level as yourself or one martial arts master of a higher level than you, and bring their souls to me, I will naturally take out the purple lightning in your soul sea. "


    After hearing MuQing''s words, all the martial arts teachers who planted purple lightning were shocked. I didn''t expect MuQing to do so.


    "But... Mr. mu, it''s too hard for you to do this for us! I''m afraid that all the strong men in the same level of our school can''t get out of the school. How can we have a chance? " A brave Dragon Temple Martial Arts teacher asked.


    The other martial arts masters nodded one after another. They all knew how difficult it was. That is, it is extremely difficult to kill a martial arts teacher of the same level as yourself, let alone three?


    Gongsun Xue chuckles. After understanding MuQing''s meaning, he explains for him: "although your sect leader is dead, your sect has not been seriously damaged, has it? Four sects, it''s much easier for you to lead all the strong and high-level people in the sect to destroy the sect according to this list? "


    Simple explanation, Gongsun snow directly said the idea of Mu Qing! What he meant was that he wanted these powerful martial arts masters to unite together and destroy those martial arts schools loyal to the imperial court for himself.


    "This..."


    The strong members of the four sects looked at each other and were all stunned.


    "Why, no? Well, that book has to be ruthless. " Mu Qing smiles and shakes his head. Purple thunder and lightning bloom in his right hand. He can control purple thunder and lightning to kill these people at any time.


    "No, no, no! Mr. mu, we promise! Mr. mu, please take back the purple lightning. Don''t let it go


    "Yes, Mr. Mu''s condition has been easily achieved. How can we refuse it again?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. We will destroy all the sects on this paper!"


    Seeing that MuQing is ready to kill himself and others, all the strong ones are shocked and ask MuQing to stop.


    Mu Qing nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile, "that''s very good. That''s why people who know current affairs are outstanding. However, when you destroy the gate, you should not involve innocent people. Human level martial arts masters and ordinary disciples should not kill at will. If you let me know that you are wantonly killing, ha ha


    With a simple smile, MuQing didn''t say much, but he scared all the martial arts masters who had been planted with purple lightning. He was afraid that MuQing might accidentally trigger purple lightning and kill them by mistake.


    "No, of course not! We must do it honestly according to Mr. Mu''s request! "


    The four leading martial arts masters laughed bitterly, but shook their heads.


    "Ha ha ha, good! From today on, Qingzhou is the territory of the tiger eating army. In the name of Li Zhi, you will tell the world about wudaozong. Those who surrender to the tiger army are my friends of MuQing. Those who do not surrender will die! "


    MuQing looked up at the sky and screamed. His voice was the loudest. All the people and prefecture level martial arts masters who were hiding in the surrounding mountains and forests could hear it. He was shocked and nodded.


    On this day, MuQing''s prestige spread all over Qingzhou. Every sect in Qingzhou no longer dared to rebel against the tiger eating army.


    half a month later


    Outside Nanyang City, Li Zhang personally led the Sizhou army into Jingzhou to suppress the demonic army that harassed the south of Jingzhou.


    Li Zhang sat on the emperor''s chariot, gazing at the waiting Nanyang garrison general under the chariot, and asked coldly, "who is the commander of the magic army in Jingzhou now?"


    Nanyang guard Sun Huang lowered his head, respectfully took out the Jingzhou defense map and sent it to Li Zhang.


    Li Zhang picked up the Jingzhou defense map, read it carefully, and hummed: "Xu Guang, deputy general of the magic army? A guy I haven''t heard of, has forced you to this point? "


    "One of the generals in Jiangyang City, Yizhou, later rebelled against the Yizhou tiger army, claiming to belong to the magic army under the dragon and tiger army. This man is really easy to deal with, but the tactics of the magic army are... They are just like locusts, they can''t get rid of them, they come back and never fight head on. " Sun Huang, sweating, nervously bowed his head and continued to report.


    Li Zhang cold hum, slightly squint, gnash his teeth: "disorderly subject thief! These guys have to accept the national favor and know how to be loyal to me! But these bastards are full of rebellion. Damn it. Pass on our military order, the army will continue to go south, and the internal affairs will reach Xiangyang City in ten days! "


    When he angrily threw away the Jingzhou defense plan, Li Zhang roared and ordered him to go mad. Now Li Zhang wants to destroy the magic army himself.


    Taizhan County, Xuzhou


    Mount Tai runs across the whole of Qingzhou and the northern part of Xuzhou, dividing Xuzhou and Qingzhou into two parts, which makes it the most important city. Most of Xuzhou''s aristocratic families and clans are located near here, and Taishan county is also the most powerful place in Xuzhou.


    MuQing walks in the city of Taishan County, with Linglong alone.


    The people passing by are all noble CHILDES, dressed in luxury, but MuQing seems out of place. Guan Linglong''s clothes are very luxurious. If you look around, you will think that MuQing is Guan Linglong''s servant, so he is not so easy to be noticed.


    "Brother Shifu, I''m going to buy clothes!" Guan Linglong doodles and lovingly pulls MuQing to the clothing store.


    Usually with the master, Guan Linglong did not dare to be too close to the master, worried that Gongsun Xue''s sister would not be happy. So Guan Linglong basically keeps a distance from her master. Now she''s not easy to get out, and finally she''s not so scrupulous.


    MuQing smiles awkwardly, but he comes to Taishan County for "private visit" to win over the powerful families and wudaozongmen in Xuzhou. Guan Linglong insists on following, either eating or buying clothes. Time can''t be delayed like this.


    But this little girl is really lovely. Mu Qingzhen is reluctant to criticize her.


    "Alas..." MuQing sighed helplessly, and could only take Guan Linglong to the luxurious clothing store not far away.


    This clothing store specializes in customized clothes for noble CHILDES and young ladies. It is also a chain store in Xuzhou. MuQing remembers it very well. I didn''t sneak out to buy clothes when I was practicing in Xiangu.


    "Young master, you... We are a store dedicated to women''s clothing. There are chain stores in Xuzhou. May I ask if this is your sister or... "In the clothing store, a well-dressed and beautiful salesgirl came to serve with a smile.


    However, the salesgirl felt strange as soon as she finished. She looked like a gentleman, but she dressed like a servant. If it wasn''t for seeing Guan Linglong holding Mu Qing''s arm, the salesgirl would have regarded Mu Qing as Guan Linglong''s servant.


    As a shop assistant, naturally, she has received many distinguished guests, and the salesgirl has also met some CHILDES and ladies with unique habits, who especially like to wear plain clothes, which is understandable.


    Because can''t confirm, so the salesgirl just want to ask about the relationship between MuQing and Guan Linglong.


    Guan Linglong has a quick mind and quickly comes up with the best answer before the master speaks.


    "This is my cousin, hee hee!" Guan Linglong laughs and explains.


    MuQing frowned slightly, didn''t say much, because now it''s really inconvenient to say that Guan Linglong is his disciple. Being able to accept apprentices proves that he is not weak and can not achieve the effect of "micro service private visit".


    "Oh, I understand. Please come here The salesgirl observed MuQing with great interest, and it seemed that she regarded him as a special person in her eyes.


    Guan Linglong blushed slightly and was embarrassed by the salesgirl''s interesting and slightly teasing eyes, but more shy.


    "Cough! Go and try on the clothes. Money is not a problem. " MuQing sighed and took out a gold ticket to the salesgirl.


    The salesgirl was stunned and looked at the gold ticket of one thousand taels of gold, showing an exclamatory expression.


    MuQing''s dress is no different from that of ordinary people, but he is so generous that he becomes handsome and charming all of a sudden!


    MuQing sighs, pulls over a chair and sits down. He closes his eyes and waits for Guan Linglong to try on his clothes.


    "Shifu, do you think it looks good?" Guan Linglong smiles and runs to MuQing with a dress.


    Mu Qing opened his eyes, nodded perfunctorily and murmured a good-looking sentence.


    Guan Linglong tuzui could see that the master was not very impatient and went to get another dress.


    A moment later, Guan Linglong suddenly saw a very strange dress, picked it up and ran to the master.


    "Brother Shifu, what do you think this is?" Guan Linglong took the white silk underwear and handed it to the master.


    Lingerie doesn''t exist at all in this era, but it''s very popular in Xuzhou''s clothing stores. Girls and ladies of the aristocratic families like it very much. What''s more, it was invented by relegation immortals. This old man has some means.

 Chapter 446

    MuQing is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to explain to Guan Linglong. She can only SIP her mouth.


    "Go and buy some suitable clothes. It''s time for us to go." Mu Qing''s cheek was slightly red, and he secretly said that he was too brute.


    Seeing that Guan Linglong actually compares underwear with himself, MuQing can''t help but fantasize about the appearance of YY Guan Linglong wearing underwear, which is too wrong.


    Guan Linglong put down her underwear with a smile and ran to choose a dress.


    The salesgirl was sweating, but she was very happy, because Guan Linglong almost bought all the dresses she had tried, which was not a small income!


    "Jin Shao, people also want that pink dress. You can buy it for me."


    At the door of the clothing store, a couple of men and women came in, handsome men and gorgeous women.


    Especially when a woman''s voice is whiny, it sounds like goose bumps. It''s really easy to doubt whether her occupation is the name of some common poultry.


    Guan Linglong frowned because she was holding a pink dress and was ready to buy it.


    "Hahaha, I''ll buy whatever Venus woman likes. Go and wrap the clothes for me." Venus burst out laughing, raised her hand and said to the salesgirl.


    MuQing frowns slightly. This guy doesn''t pay attention to himself and Guan Linglong at all. He wants to grab the clothes Guan Linglong likes. It''s really overbearing.


    The salesgirl hurried over and explained with an embarrassed smile: "master Jin, our store... You know, our clothes are all boutiques. We only make one for each one, unless it''s customized. Otherwise, I''ll go up and tell the clothes makers, how about a custom-made suit for you? "


    Forehead is full of cold sweat, the salesgirl knows Venus is not easy to provoke, but also know that the power behind him is the gold family of Taishan County!


    Mu Qing stares at Venus coldly, refrains from doing anything, and observes who Venus is.


    Venus looked up at the sky and laughed, humming coldly: "ha ha, who dares to rob what Venus likes? Boy, are you together? Ten thousand taels of gold. How about buying me that dress? "


    Venus extremely overbearing, a pair of can''t help but Mu Qing does not agree.


    After hearing the words of Venus, Mu Qing''s eyebrows stretch out and smiles.


    It''s not because Venus is willing to spend money to buy clothes, but MuQing is happy to have the opportunity to contact the Jin family. This Venus will become a stepping stone for Li Wei in Taishan county.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t get 10000 taels of gold." Mu Qing said with a faint smile.


    Ten thousand taels of gold, this is not a small amount, even the martial arts family can not be so rich, not any childe can take it out.


    Venus cold hum, slightly squint, slightly angry: "boy, do you look down on me? In that case, tomorrow you will come to our king''s house to get the money. "


    "What if you default?" Guan Linglong hummed, went to the master and questioned Venus.


    Venus disdains to glance at Guan Linglong, and is extremely disgusted with this fairy girl who is just white in complexion and slim in figure.


    "Humble Elven trash, what qualifications do you have to question my son?" Venus wantonly satirizes and insults Guan Linglong, showing off her power.


    Guan Linglong is very angry, but as soon as she is ready to start, she is held by her master.


    He immediately lowered his head and sat down beside the master with a slightly red face. If it wasn''t for the master''s embrace, Guan Linglong promised to tear the insulting guy to pieces!


    Mu Qing smiles, stands up, takes the dress in Guan Linglong''s hand and hands it to Venus.


    "Good! Then I''ll trust you and visit you tomorrow to ask for money. " Mu Qing said with a smile.


    Venus great joy, disdain to scan Mu Qing, picked up the dress will be given to the salesgirl to pack away.


    "Boy, you are wise. Let''s go, ha ha..." Venus looks up at the sky and laughs and goes away.


    Guan Linglong hums coldly, stares at the far away figure of Venus, and holds master''s arm pitifully.


    "Shifu, brother, people''s favorite things have been taken away ~" Guan Linglong''s eyes are filled with tears and a cry.


    Mu knew Guan Linglong early in the morning. She was absolutely pretending.


    "What do you say to do?" Mu Qing feels Guan Linglong''s hair.


    "Well... Unless my brother Shifu tells me stories these nights to make me sleep, otherwise I will definitely be angry." Guan Linglong is still pitifully coquettish.


    "I have no parents since I was a child, and my brother died. Master, brother, I''m so pitiful." hum, for fear that master would refuse, Guan Linglong took out her own mace!


    Hearing that Guan Linglong mentioned that Lu Ning had died, MuQing immediately softened her heart and sighed helplessly.


    "All right."


    For Guan Linglong, MuQing has been very guilty. In name, she was her master, but in fact she didn''t teach her how to practice. Instead, aunt Xianhe, who was banished to Xiangu, took care of Guan Linglong all the time. Even Lu Ning more or less hesitated to die for his own reasons. Guan Linglong now has no relatives.


    Hearing the master''s promise, Guan Linglong immediately smiles and giggles.


    The next morning


    MuQing takes Guan Linglong to find Jin''s mansion. It''s really luxurious here.


    Guan Linglong looks around, arranges her dress and follows her master quietly.


    "Brother Shifu, do you think that bad guy yesterday would have defaulted? After all, the dress was only a few hundred taels of gold, so he offered 10000 taels of gold to take it away... "Guan Linglong was worried that the other party would default, and Shifu would lose money.


    Mu Qing smiles and says, "I''d rather see that guy default. Ten thousand taels of gold is nothing to me? What I want is not just money. Money is the most useless thing in the world


    There''s nothing wrong with that. In MuQing''s realm, money is the most useless thing, and someone will send it.


    "That master''s purpose is..." Guan Linglong doesn''t understand.


    "It''s natural to take the Jin family as the first bird to tell the martial arts strongmen in Xuzhou that I''m back from MuQing!" MuQing smiles and smiles.


    Stride into the gold family courtyard, MuQing push away the gold family guard, break into the gold family!


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in the Jin family?" The Jin family guards rush to surround MuQing.


    Mu Qing laughed and said: "I''m here to ask for an account. Yesterday, a young master of your family owed my son 10000 taels of gold. He said that he asked me to come to the family today. "


    This remark made all the guards around laugh.


    What''s the status of the Jin family in Taishan county? It''s bold for someone to break into the Jin family and ask for a debt!


    "Ha ha ha, young master, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your mind?" A middle-aged man came out of Jin''s mansion and burst out laughing.


    The middle-aged man wears a Taoist robe and seems to be a Taoist who practices magic.


    Mu Qing squints slightly. The current situation is just like what he thinks, and it''s also what he wants to see most!


    When the Jin family wanted to default on their debts, they made a big fight here, and then forced the Jin family to a dead end, so that they had to find a strong man to fight with them. At that time, at the top of Mount Tai, he will kill the strong behind the Jin family with his super strength, and then he will be able to establish power again in Xuzhou.


    "Oh? Is it true that the Jin family is going to default? " Guan Linglong hummed coldly and frowned at the middle-aged Taoist.


    Since master planned to use the Jin family as a stepping stone, Guan Linglong also beat around the Bush and led the Jin family to default.


    The middle-aged Taoist sneered, looked at Mu Qing and said, "poor Taoist is a Taoist who once owed the master of the Jin family. Yesterday, the owner of the Jin family took his people to Xuzhou City, where I was responsible for protecting the Jin family home for several days. Young master, if the Jin family owes you money, you can go to Xuzhou City now instead of being reckless here. "


    The middle-aged Taoist narrowed his eyes, took out the talisman and cast his magic to frighten MuQing.


    "Oh? Seven grade Taoist? It seems that the strength is not bad, but so what! It''s natural for the Jin family to repay their debts. Lao Dao, your way is not good enough. It''s not enough to see! " Mu Qingleng hit the middle-aged Taoist through the air with one fist, which directly scattered his magic.


    The middle-aged Taoist was shocked. He didn''t expect that MuQing had such strength and could break his own way.


    "This son is extraordinary! Just now, I was going to scare them and let the two men retreat. I also wanted to repay the kindness of the Jin family. I can''t believe that this young man is still a strong martial arts teacher, and it seems that his level is not low. Is it an old man taking the elixir? " The middle-aged Taoist frowned and thought about the identity of MuQing.


    The middle-aged Taoist took a deep breath, took back the magic and talisman, and asked with a kind smile: "dare to ask the name of the elder, I don''t know if I can give you another face. I''m at the top of the Qipin realm


    Hearing Yu Daoqing''s name, Mu Qing burst out laughing and sneered: "ha ha, you are just a Taoist of seven grades. Are you alone? Mole ant, since you are the worship of the Jin family, don''t blame me! The Jin family owes me money, but they run away, and I''ll take you to pay for it. "


    With that, MuQing stamped directly on the ground, shaking the ground.


    Yu Daoqing was shocked. Just as he was about to dodge, he vomited blood and was injured.


    "You... You''re the top of Wupin martial arts? no wonder! Master, please look at my face and go away. Otherwise, none of the Taoists in our school will show any respect! " Yu Daoqing hums coldly. He suppresses the visceral pain and frightens MuQing.


    Mu Qing smiles and turns to stand with his negative hand.


    "Ha ha, what is Zhengyi and what are you? Why do I give you face? If you don''t agree with me, you can invite Kong Xiandao from zhengyimen to fight with me on the top of Mount Tai in five days. However, I don''t think Kong Xiandao, one of you, has the courage to come. Ha ha ha! Also, to tell the people of the Jin family that they are insulting me by defaulting on their debts. Prepare ten thousand taels of red gold, or you''ll be killed. "


    MuQing looks up at the sky and laughs, and leaves arrogantly. Ten thousand taels of gold become ten thousand taels of pure gold. Mu Qing doesn''t believe that the Jin family can afford it.


    If the Jin family can''t afford the money, they have to find a way to solve the problem. At that time, there will be many strong people in Xuzhou, which is the real purpose of MuQing.


    Guan Linglong stares at Yu Daoqing, suddenly puts on a grimace, hugs master''s arm and leaves with him.


    Yu Dao is very cold. I didn''t expect that zhengyimen was so insulted because of himself. Even his uncle Kong Xiandao was despised. It''s disgusting!


    "Well! After three years of seclusion, I''m afraid Xuzhou has almost forgotten the title of "devil king"! Master Kong kills people without blinking an eye. When he leaves the pass in two days, he will go to the top of Mount Tai and kill you, you arrogant man. "


    Yu Dao is cold and angry in his heart. He stares at Mu Qing''s back.


    "Ha ha, if old Kong doesn''t have the courage to come, he can also find other strong men in Xuzhou. I will accompany him to the end." MuQing''s voice came again from a distance.


    Yu Daoqing was so angry that his scalp became numb. He had never seen such a arrogant man. A mouthful of old blood gushed out again, and his injured internal organs got worse again.

 Chapter 447

    The summit of Mount Tai in a few days


    Kong Xiandao came to Mount Tai after he learned that someone was provoking zhengyimen, wounding Yu Daoqing and challenging himself. He sat and waited for each other.


    The leaders of many sects in Xuzhou almost came together, standing at the foot of Mount Tai, looking up at the battle that will take place on the top of Mount Tai.


    Mount Tai is towering with clouds, surrounded by fairyland spirits, and even the aura of heaven and earth can be called the strongest part of the whole Tang Empire. Although this place is not as rich as the spirit of heaven and earth in relegation immortal Valley, it is definitely more conducive to cultivation than relegation immortal valley. Even the mountains of Mount Tai are surrounded by the spirit of heaven. It seems that the towering cloud peaks can penetrate into the sky and absorb the spirit of heaven.


    Even when the relegated immortals chose their place of residence, they did not dare to choose Mount Tai. This is the place where all the strong men of the Tang Empire worship, and it is also the place where the founding emperors of all dynasties worship the heaven.


    An ancient tree stands on the top of Mount Tai, like a king overlooking all living beings.


    This is the soul incarnation of the ancient tree. It is also a strong man equivalent to a master. In name, he is the master of Mount Tai.


    The tree spirit looked around and saw many strong martial arts people at the foot of the mountain, but only a faint smile. It''s like an old kind grandfather looking at his grandson. The old man is extremely kind.


    "It''s said that this time Kong Xiandao came out of the mountain and broke through the shackles of the peak of Sipin realm. He only needs an opportunity to enter the field of the heaven level strong."


    "Kong Xiandao became the leader of Zhengyi school three hundred years ago. He has been practicing Taoism for three hundred years. The way of Taoism is changeable and mysterious, and Kong Xiandao has a good command of it. With his strength, I''m afraid ordinary third class martial arts masters can''t compete with him. "


    "And Kong Xiandao came to the top of Mount Tai ahead of time, so he must have arranged his Taoist array. I don''t know if the person who wants to challenge Kong Xiandao has the courage to show up. "


    "Ha ha ha, challenge Kong Xian? That''s a real joke


    The leaders of many martial arts schools talked about it one after another, and they were very optimistic about Kong Xiandao. After all, they were old acquaintances and knew each other well.


    A few days ago, I heard that some people dare to challenge Kong Xiandao. The leaders of various schools in Xuzhou disdain to smile. Who knows Kong Xiandao''s strength, and who dares to challenge him?


    Kong Xiandao is sitting on the top of Mount Tai. The blue clouds on the hillside have been dispelled by him, which is enough to see that there are Taoist arrays arranged in advance.


    Close your eyes, Kong Xiandao is free, just continue to take a deep breath, then suddenly open your eyes!


    "Here we are."


    Kong Xiandao gazed at the front and the dazzling sunlight behind him. He was secretly frightened.


    Although he couldn''t see clearly in the sunshine, Kong Xiandao could see that there were two people flying in front of him. A man and a woman, youth back three pairs of wings.


    "The shape of the wings... The fallen angel? The men of the fallen angels? He is... "


    Kong Xiandao suddenly felt numb. Now he only thought of a name - MuQing!


    It''s shocking that the person who wants to challenge himself is MuQing. MuQing was a member of the relegated immortal valley. He learned from the relegated immortal and was also a member of the demon community. Three years ago, at the age of 20, Mu Qing achieved the seven grades. Who could have thought that he could challenge the four grades Taoist master now?


    What''s more, Kong Xiandao, as a strong man at the peak of Taoism in Xuzhou, how can he not know the background of MuQing? Just because he was a master of relegation immortal, Kong Xiandao asked himself that this time only he played his part. He was not qualified and had no courage to hurt MuQing.


    Just when Kong Xiandao was worried and thinking, MuQing flew to the top of Mount Tai and looked at Kong Xiandao in front of him.


    Around gathered many martial arts strong, just in line with the meaning of MuQing.


    "What? It''s MuQing


    "He is MuQing! Four grade master breath, four level demon realm, he is so powerful? "


    "My God, what a gift. Three years ago, it was only seven grade, but now it has reached four grade? Even if you hoard it with the holy medicine, you can''t have such a fast speed of cultivation! "


    "This talent is so terrible. In time, I''m afraid it won''t take five years to achieve the second level."


    All the four grade martial arts masters recognized Mu Qing''s identity and were shocked.


    Although Kong Xiandao weakened his momentum, he kept calm as far as possible and also watched Mu Qing.


    "Linglong, find a safe place and see how master deals with the strong Taoist." MuQing smiles and touches Guan Linglong''s hair to let her leave by herself.


    Guan Linglong nodded obediently, showed a lovely smile, and slowly flew out of the next possible battle area.


    At the foot of the mountain, many strong people were shocked, and more people recognized Mu Qing''s identity!


    Just coming out, MuQing caused an uproar. The people present were almost more than 80% of the strong men in the martial arts circle of Xuzhou, and their words were enough to drive the speech and atmosphere of the whole martial arts circle of Xuzhou. Today I can see MuQing. In a few days, the whole Xuzhou will know about MuQing''s challenge to Kong Xiandao at the top of Mount Tai.


    Several sect leaders in the realm of four grade martial arts masters and Grand Masters immediately flew into the sky and stood around the top of Mount Tai, which was also outside the scope of the upcoming battle.


    "It turned out that Mr. Mu came back to Xuzhou. My husband, Meng Hua, the leader of Beidou Star Palace, paid a visit to Mr. mu."


    "Leitan, the leader of benlei villa, has met Mr. mu."


    "I''m honored to be the master of Tianji mansion, Jiangzhu."


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of many martial arts schools saluted MuQing one after another. They treated MuQing with the attitude of peer discussion, and did not dare to have any arrogance.


    These are all famous sects in Xuzhou and even the whole Tang Empire. The combined strength of these sects may be able to compete with Shushan sword sect. But even so, the masters of these sects still dare not disrespect Mu Qing!


    Xuzhou is the place where the relegation immortal Valley is located. Which school dares to be bold and unrestrained?


    Mu Qing smiles and gives a salute to these masters one by one to show his respect for them. After all, at the beginning, he was only able to stand on the same level with these guys by virtue of his status as a relegated immortal disciple, but now without this status, Mu Qing can be equal to these people.


    What''s more, the masters of these sects are almost all four grades. The most important thing is that they are different from the strong four grades in other places. Xuzhou is a place full of clans, and the competition is extremely fierce. Every clans that have been standing for a hundred years are very strong, and their clansmen are all powerful. Absolutely no one is parallel goods. If you take out any one of the masters of these sects, you can almost compete with the same level of masters and even fight back!


    It is precisely because of their strength that MuQing respected them.


    Kong Xiandao is like an ant on a hot pot. Now he is in a dilemma.


    If he had known before that Mu Qing was the one who provoked him, Kong Xiandao would rather sell face than come to the top of Mount Tai for an appointment. You know, even if you have the strength to win this battle, how can you really win it? Victory over MuQing is equal to victory over the relegated immortal''s disciples. Isn''t it even with the relegated immortal''s face? That''s death!


    "Damn it, Yu Daoqing offended me. This troublesome guy is hard to deal with. If I can win MuQing today, I will find zhengyimen in the future. If I deliberately lose to MuQing today, it will lose my reputation. If MuQing really has the strength to beat me, it''s OK. If he doesn''t have the strength, I still take the initiative to admit defeat. That''s a shame! But compared with losing one''s life, choose to lose one''s face. " Kong Xiandao sighs helplessly and stares at Mu Qing. He thinks in his heart and can''t help laughing bitterly.


    MuQing takes back the fallen angel''s wings and looks at Kong Xiandao with a smile.


    "Zhengyimen, a famous Taoist school in Xuzhou, is really a famous sect. It''s admirable that the Taoists in the same sect do things properly and have never heard of anyone doing evil. "


    Not stingy of his praise, MuQing''s impression of zhengyimen is really good. Today, Kong Xiandao, the leader of Zhengyi gate, is also famous in Xuzhou.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. If MuQing wants to build up power in Xuzhou again, he has to find a stronger opponent. Kong Xiandao is the target of MuQing''s choice this time!


    "In that case, why did you hurt Yu Daoqing? Mu young master, this matter you also give an explanation Kong Xiandao frowned and asked Mu Qing.


    Although this kind of thing is not enough to get on the current table, Kong Xiandao still tries to find face for himself. Because the duel in the future, whether MuQing is strong or not, will be his own defeat in the end.


    Mu Qing smiles, nods to Kong Xian and says: "ha ha, it''s natural. The Jin family of Taishan owes me 10000 taels of gold. Yu Daoqing takes care of the courtyard for the Jin family temporarily. It''s really wrong for me to go to him for trouble. In that case, I can apologize to Yu Daoqing for this matter. How about that? "


    Without hesitation chose to apologize, MuQing is very straightforward.


    But MuQing is so straightforward, which makes Kong Xiandao sad! If MuQing doesn''t apologize, it means that he is wrong. Later, he will fight at will, and the two sides can end the battle peacefully. But now MuQing actually choose to apologize, this is not to want to ascend first to suppress, will be afraid is inevitable a fierce battle!


    Kong Xiandao looks at Mu Qing with a smile.


    "When you and I reach the level of cultivation, the common things in the world are not enough to be on the table. Since Mr. Mu wants to fight with me today, I can''t let Mr. Mu down. Just be careful, young master mu. I don''t know how to fight in this life. I only know how to fight. If you don''t pay attention and hurt Mr. Mu later, Mr. Mu will have to bear more burden. "


    Kong Xiandao''s eyes gradually condensed, and he no longer felt timid. He considered that MuQing was a banished immortal disciple.


    MuQing was overjoyed that he could make Kong Xiandao decide to do his best. This is absolutely a rare opportunity. In addition to a Taoist master who lived in seclusion in the mountains, Kong Xiandao''s Taoist cultivation is second only to that of Chen Shouxian and Chen Xianshi in Longhushan. Taoism follows the non mainstream martial arts, but it is orthodox and powerful.


    MuQing is also very happy to have a chance to compete with Kong Xiandao!


    "Ha ha, Kong Xian said," if you really have the strength to hurt me, it''s too late for me to be happy. How? Do you need to prepare Taoist art? I''ll give you that time. " Mu Qing holds his hands in front of his chest and asks Kong Xiandao.


    Arrogance! Conceit!


    What MuQing said gives everyone a feeling of arrogance, but no one dares to despise it. Because Mu Qing may really have the capital of arrogance and conceit. After all, he is not only a member of the magic community, but also a disciple of relegating immortals.


    "Brother Shifu, come on! You must defeat the old Taoist!" Guan Linglong yelled in the distance for the masters.


    All the people who heard this were shocked. They quickly looked at Guan Linglong and remembered her appearance.


    This woman is the blood constitution of the elves and Titans. It''s easy to remember. Moreover, she is actually a disciple of MuQing, and there is the disciple of the relegated immortal. This identity must not be offended, we must first remember its appearance, so as not to make a big trouble in the future.

 Chapter 448

    Kong Xiandao frowned. MuQing had enough confidence to challenge himself. If you lose today, it''s not a shame to lose to the disciples of relegated immortals, but Zhengyi will lose face in the world of Taoism from now on!


    "Mr. mu, since you are ready, let''s start. My way is not simple. I hope you don''t neglect it. "


    Kong Xiandao smiles, stares at MuQing, and his right hand condenses the secret of Taoism.


    Flying into the sky, Kong Xiandao stepped on the clouds and took off, keeping a distance of 50 Zhang with MuQing.


    Meng Hua, the leader of the Big Dipper palace, is shocked. He and Kong Xiandao are old acquaintances. He fought with each other five years ago. How can he not understand Kong Xiandao''s strength? At the beginning, Kong Xiandao and himself had never kept a distance of 50 Zhang.


    Leitan, the leader of benlei mountain villa, nodded his head in shock, looked at MuQing and kongxiandao, and exclaimed: "kongxiandao is a strong Taoist. Naturally, Taoism is the main means of fighting. Compared with long-distance Daoism, Kong Xiandao is the first person in Xuzhou to banish immortals! If you let him completely condense out of the Taoist array, even MuQing is hard to deal with. Kong Xiandao''s array is really not weak. "


    Jiang Zhu nodded and added: "but Kong Xian''s weakness is also obvious. As long as the Taoist art is broken through, the next Taoist art will be instantly approached by the enemy before it can be used. It seems that Kong Xiandao''s close combat ability is not as good as that of the protoss at the top of Wupin. "


    "That''s true." Leitan nodded and acknowledged the words of Jiangzhu.


    Guan Linglong remembers all the words of these four strong men, selects the most valuable information, and secretly transmits it to Shifu. After all, master didn''t know much about Kong Xiandao, and these martial arts masters knew a lot. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    MuQing can hear Guan Linglong''s voice, but what''s the use? Kong Xiandao has a lot of cards. It''s useless to know what his cards are and not know how to crack them.


    The sea of clouds scattered around the top of the mountain is like a vast ocean. The clouds and fog are surging and rolling, gradually condensing into a sea of clouds and silver dragons. It seems that all these clouds and mists are mastered by Kong Xiandao. He is really good at controlling the battlefield.


    The warm sun rises, the wind blows, and the clouds are misty. Beautiful scenery is rare, but in this beautiful scenery, there is more dangerous breath.


    MuQing releases magic Qi and golden light, releases fallen angel wings, condenses dragon Qi and dragon power. This kind of dangerous breath appears in my heart, but I don''t know what makes me feel dangerous. It''s like there''s some kind of hidden weapon that can hurt you. There are assassins hiding around.


    The unreal purple golden dragon appeared behind MuQing and roared deafening. The power of the Dragon roared straight into the sky!


    Since he can''t find out what means Kong Xiandao is going to use, MuQing decides to start first and use Longwei to limit Kong Xiandao, so that he can''t give full play to his strength.


    Kong Xiandao''s body suddenly trembles and stares at MuQing in surprise. He can''t imagine that he can release such a powerful dragon power, even himself will be affected.


    The tree spirits of Dingfeng mountain in Taishan Mountain serve Mu Qing and Kong Xiandao with a satisfied smile.


    "Whether Mu Qing or Kong Xiandao, they are very talented. I hope they are just ordinary exchanges. It''s better not to bloodstain the mountains of Mount Tai. However, if Mu Qing can''t find that array in the end, he will lose. " The tree spirit squinted and looked at Mu Qing and Kong Xiandao kindly.


    Kong Xiandao hummed and fought against the dragon''s power to control the sea of clouds. Under the control of Kong Xiandao, the white clouds condensed into a strong silver dragon, which surrounded MuQing within 30 feet.


    "This is my main Taoist art, dragon formation! Mr. mu, please give me some advice. "


    Two white clouds and silver dragons rush to MuQing, encircle it and attack it rapidly.


    MuQing smiles and punches with one hand. The golden light and evil Qi turn into sharp arrows to penetrate the fog and silver dragon. Unexpectedly, they just disturb its shape, but they can''t resolve all the impact.


    "What?"


    MuQing was surprised and hit again with a fist, which completely destroyed the fog silver dragon under him.


    Although we just used 30% of our strength to make a fist, after all, we used golden light and magic Qi to destroy the two fog silver dragons. It seems that the soft fog has reached such a firm state under the exertion of Kong Xian''s Taoism, which is comparable to the firmness of ordinary six grade artifact!


    Kong Xiandao showed a satisfied smile and said: "Mr. mu, these two silver dragons are just trying. As you know, we are doing things together and paying attention to etiquette. The next two silver dragons, you have to be careful. "


    With that, Kong Xiandao controls the fog, and the silver dragon rushes to MuQing again. Under the sun, it rises and roars in the sea of clouds, as if the real silver dragon was born!


    MuQing dare not underestimate Kong Xiandao, but he is not too shocked by Yinlong. Just now Kong Xiandao didn''t exert his full strength. How could he exert his full strength? Since the golden light and magic Qi with 30% strength can''t destroy the silver dragon just now, this time we will use 60% strength. If we don''t believe in fog, the silver dragon will never die.


    Boom


    The magic arm suddenly blows out, and the fog silver dragon is firmly grasped by the two magic arms. In any case, it can''t break free from the shackles of MuQing''s golden light and magic Qi. Two fog silver dragons are controlled by the magic arm, just like a child pinching two loach, how can loach hurt human?


    Kong Xiandao has a general guess about MuQing''s strength, and his mouth slightly rises, exclaiming that MuQing is really powerful.


    "It''s just two misty silver dragons. Isn''t Confucius the only one with this ability?" MuQing shakes off the mist, stares at kongshen and asks with a smile.


    It''s not contempt and insult. MuQing only hopes that Kong Xiandao can stop trying, but take out their best move!


    Kong Xiandao was relieved. Originally, he wanted to try whether he could defeat MuQing with ordinary Taoist skills. Now he seems to think too much. MuQing is a real master of four grades and a fourth-order devil. If you don''t do your best, you can''t win.


    "Kong Xiandao should be serious." Jiang Zhu squinted and spoke seriously.


    Meng Hua, Lei Tan and others are serious. It''s a once in a blue moon to see Kong Xiandao do his best. Even if they were fighting, Kong Xiandao didn''t seem to exert himself once!


    Kong Xiandao''s hands were so fast that his eyes could not see clearly, and no one knew what he was doing.


    "Mr. mu, your strength is really good, and your talent can be called the first person in Tianyan. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t challenge me at the top of Mount Tai! Today, I''ll let you see what the eight trigrams array is


    Kong Xiandao''s words surprised all the prefecture level strong people who were watching the battle. Who didn''t know what the eight trigrams array of zhengyimen meant?


    Qimen eight trigrams array, Maoshan descending ghost technique, Longhushan golden light Taoism, Tianxia daozong five element array. The four unique skills of these four sects were known as the four main skills in the Tang Empire. Although zhengyimen''s Qimen Bagua array is not absolutely authentic, it can give full play to the power of Qimen Bagua.


    There is a sea of clouds all around. If all these are taken as the basis of the eight trigrams array, Kong Xiandao will occupy the right place and MuQing will be suppressed.


    MuQing also began to realize that there were many clouds around him, which seemed to be controlled by Kong Xiandao. Except that there is no danger in the range of one foot around you, the clouds and fog are all dangerous. The combat range you can control is only one foot!


    For those who are strong in the four level realm, if the battle range is only one foot, it means extremely dangerous. If they are controlled by the enemy from a distance of one foot away, they may even worry about their lives. But Kong Xiandao is not a strong man in physical melee. He doesn''t fight melee with MuQing. Even if he reduces the area that MuQing can control to half Zhang, he still can''t hurt MuQing.


    Mu Qing squints slightly, pays close attention to all around carefully, the magic eye releases. You can reduce the scope of your perception, which is most easily affected by magic. You must be careful.


    "Qimen Bagua array, lizijue, split burning!"


    Kong Xiandao drinks, and the Taoist Dharma is instantly applied to control the sea of clouds to complete the layout of the eight trigrams array.


    Mu Qing instinctively retreated and dodged. A Fire Dragon flew by in front of him. The temperature was very high.


    "How is that possible?" Mu Qing doesn''t understand and stares at the fire dragon in shock. He doesn''t know when it appeared.


    All around is the sea of clouds, there is just rising sun in the distance, below is Mount Tai forest. Zhou Wei''s space is visible to the naked eye, and there is no fire aura around Kong Xiandao. Where does this fire dragon come from?


    The fire dragon seems to have vitality. Its ferocious expression glares at MuQing, and the flame scales are burning, burning MuQing''s coat.


    The fire dragon surrounds MuQing, but it doesn''t attack any more. It gives MuQing time to breathe. This is absolutely fatal for Kong Xiandao, who is about to reach the sky level, but he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    "Mr. mu, your clothes seem very common. It''s not that I''m too talkative. You''d better change your clothes. After all, your disciple is watching the battle. She is a girl. The next battle will affect her manners. " Kong Xiandao respectfully reminds Mu Qing to have enough time to change clothes.


    MuQing admired Kong Xiandao''s bearing. He was really a good Taoist master. Only with this point, MuQing decided that even if he won today, he would give full face to Kong Xiandao.


    "Ha ha ha, good!"


    Quickly take out a suit to change, MuQing ready to continue fighting.


    Guan Linglong covered her eyes shyly with her hands. She secretly opened her fingers to peep at master''s change of clothes. She was so nervous that her heart pounded.


    However, no one will pay attention to Guan Linglong. These four class martial arts masters are more concerned about the duel between Kong Xiandao and MuQing!


    The tree spirit on the top of Mount Tai smiles, shakes his head and says in secret: "MuQing is still too young. I don''t know why Kong Xiandao burned his clothes. Kong Xiandao said that it takes enough time to arrange the array. MuQing doesn''t understand the characteristics of the eight trigrams array of Qimen, but he will fall into the disadvantage. "


    In the eyes of the tree spirit, MuQing has completely entered the trap, and Kong Xiandao has the absolute advantage.


    After changing clothes, MuQing releases golden light and evil Qi again, and is alert to the fire dragon around him.


    "Burst fire, go!"


    Kong Xiandao makes another move, and the fire dragon rushes to MuQing. The burning temperature makes him feel threatened.


    MuQing was puzzled, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly boxed the fire dragon, and the violent force directly scattered the fire dragon.


    Fire dragon''s impact will also exit MuQing several Zhang distance, and the direction of the impact is very single, which also makes MuQing can''t help but doubt.


    Kong Xiandao saw that Mu Qing''s expression was suspicious. He immediately performed the next Taoist art, without giving him any time to think and the possibility of seeing through his own magic.


    "Zhenzijue ¡¤ tianleisha!"


    The black Thunder Dragon burst out of the clouds. This time, it was stronger than the fire dragon just now. The violent lightning energy surrounded the Thunder Dragon.


    MuQing chuckles. Kong Xiandao''s Thunder Dragon is only stronger than Zhan Lantian''s thunder. How can he be his opponent?


    "Purple thunder, go."


    MuQing mobilizes the purple lightning in the thunder core, and the sharp lightning rushes to the Thunder Dragon, which is as fast as the real purple lightning.

 Chapter 449

    Kong Xiandao was surprised. He didn''t expect that MuQing could even use purple lightning. He admired him very much.


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being a disciple of relegated immortals. He has many means and is powerful."


    Kong Xiandao is not stingy of praise, but he is not afraid of MuQing''s purple lightning. He directly controls Thunder Dragon to spray lightning energy and impact MuQing''s purple lightning.


    Boom!


    The two lightning strikes are equal to each other. Thunder Dragon is only slightly suppressed, but it is not attacked by purple sky thunder.


    MuQing was shocked and couldn''t believe what the power of this dragon was. Just now, I have exerted 80% of my strength in purple lightning, but I can''t help Thunder Dragon. I can see that Thunder Dragon spews no less than purple lightning. But it''s just ordinary lightning. How can it compete with purple lightning?


    "Leifa wanlei trial."


    Kong Xiandao seamlessly connects Taoism and attacks MuQing with lightning magic again. This time, the lightning power is as powerful as home!


    "Purple lightning, thunderstorm."


    MuQing drink, control the purple sky thunder condensed into a thunder ball, impact Thunder Dragon release of lightning energy.


    Boom!


    All over the sky, the clouds were blown away, and the violent impact of MuQing retreated again, and the direction was extremely single.


    Mu Qing squints, surprised that Kong Xiandao, didn''t expect his thunder dragon to have such power, it''s really incredible. How can Kong Xiandao, a Taoist, be equal to himself in the attainment of Lei fa?


    Meng Hua, the leader of the Big Dipper palace, smiles and looks at Kong Xiandao with approval. "Kong Xiandao''s Taoist art is unique in the world. Mu childe has not found the wonder of Kong Xiandao, but he is deeply in the situation. Sooner or later, his golden light and evil Qi will be exhausted. At the beginning, I was so consumed by Kong Xiandao that I couldn''t fight any more. "


    Jiang Zhu nodded and laughed. Meng Hua, the secret Taoist, had not yet realized the real strength of Kong Xiandao.


    Taoist art is just one of Kong Xiandao''s trumps. He has other trumps, but Jiang Zhu has experienced them personally, and then he is convinced to lose!


    Guan Linglong looks at the master anxiously, worried that he will lose.


    Mu Qing looks around and suddenly realizes something and tries to shift his position.


    Kong Xiandao''s face is dignified. Seeing that MuQing has no reason to change his position, he immediately controls more clouds to condense into water dragons and attacks MuQing.


    Thunder Dragon has not been destroyed, Kong Xiandao actually put out another water dragon, MuQing immediately realized the reason.


    "Ha ha, Kong Xian said, your strength is not weak, but it''s a pity that I saw the advantage of your array in the relegation immortal valley. Now, you lose. "


    Mu Qing confirmed his conjecture that Kong Xiandao was not a Taoist who practiced thunder and fire. He just took advantage of the eight trigrams array!


    In the eight trigrams array of Qimen, there are special abilities in any position. If you use the prescribed abilities in those positions, you can greatly improve your attack power. Just now, fire dragon and Thunder Dragon are just like this. Thunder Dragon and fire dragon launched an attack on "Zhen" and "Li" in Qimen Bagua array, and their power increased greatly, which made MuQing difficult to deal with.


    Kong Xiandao was surprised that MuQing could see through the advantages of his own array so quickly, which also meant that he was about to discover the weakness of Qimen Bagua array.


    "Golden light sky meteorite."


    MuQing whispers out the move, and his whole body is full of golden light. He rushes to the Thunder Dragon in the shape of "Z", and hits the Thunder Dragon in the original cloud state with one punch.


    With another blow, the water dragon was also cut off by the waist, and turned into a cloud to dissipate.


    Kong Xiandao was shocked. MuQing found the advantage of the eight trigrams array, and it was so fast!


    The tree spirit on the top of Mount Tai marvels and sees the aura of heaven in MuQing''s body.


    "I see. The aura of heaven makes MuQing''s perception ability just strong. Although he can''t completely see through the eight trigrams array, he can sense where danger, where safety and where advantage are by instinct. Ha ha, it seems that this can be divided between the winner and the loser. "


    MuQing shows a confident smile and rushes to Kong Xiandao. The golden light in his hand blows out suddenly.


    "The sky is full of gold!"


    Imitating the magic weapon "Qilin Tianchong" of Guanhai marquis in Sansheng sea area, MuQing attacked Kong Xiandao with golden light, and his power soared to the sky.


    Kong Xiandao was in a cold sweat. Seeing the golden light rushing towards him, he immediately took out his sword and waved it.


    "Cut off the water


    Kong Xiandao was in a cold sweat. He cut out his sword Qi in an instant, and he was very embarrassed.


    Puff


    Although it was just an instant to cut out the sword Qi, it actually divided Mu Qing''s golden light into two and failed to attack Kong Xiandao.


    Jiang Zhu said with a smile: "you don''t know that Kong Xiandao''s real bottom card is not the eight trigrams array, but his cultivation of kendo. Taoist''s weakness lies in the close combat, but Kong Xiandao is not. He has a high accomplishment in swordsmanship, and master Mu is not easy to deal with. "


    Splitting the golden light from MuQing, Kong Xiandao took a deep breath and felt relieved.


    Mu Qing stares at Kong Xiandao in surprise. He can split his own golden light with his sword technique. His attainments in sword technique are not simple. At least he understands two kinds of sword force.


    "Mr. mu, it''s a pity. Your move just now failed to work. It''s time to fight back. "


    Kong Xiandao squints his eyes and stares at MuQing. In his hand, he often cuts out the sword Qi that condenses Taoist techniques.


    MuQing smiles, the magic eye is fully displayed, and clearly sees all kinds of aura types in the surrounding clouds.


    "Kong Xiandao, your strength is really good! You are the first one who forced me to use the power of dragon scale. Today, I''ll show you what is the constitution of the God and devil community under the dragon blood. "


    MuQing drank heavily, his arms expanded, and bleeding red appeared.


    The heart blooms bright seven color light, MuQing''s eyes also become violent and evil, as if the devil came into the world.


    "Dragon blood! Fury? It''s amazing Kong Xiandao was so surprised that he immediately took out the magic weapon to protect his life.


    The other four martial arts masters were all surprised. MuQing had the ability of the pure blood dragon royal family, which was incredible. With the madness of the demons and the strengthening of the demons'' evil Qi, MuQing''s physical strength can definitely compete with the strongmen at the top of the third grade martial arts realm.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the space was shaken, and the violent air bomb rushed to Kong Xiandao, as if a colorful light went straight to the sky.


    "Eight trigrams of Qimen!"


    Kong Xiandao was angry. He used the last magic of pressing the bottom of the box to form a defensive barrier with the eight trigrams array.


    Mu Qing chuckles and stands up with his hands down. He stops with great confidence.


    In the eyes of people shocked, the seven color boxing style went through Kong Xiandao''s eight trigrams array defense barrier, even through his body, straight into the sky.


    Kong Xiandao stared and exclaimed. He felt the violent impact of his whole body and had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    The colorful style of boxing is passing by. The fierce style of boxing is really terrible. Just because the style of boxing is lax, it is not fatal. But it also means that MuQing doesn''t intend to kill himself, but it proves that he has absolute strength to kill himself.


    This kind of impact is no longer the existence that he can fight against, and if MuQing condenses his boxing style ten times, and attacks him in a normal way, he will be penetrated by his boxing style.


    MuQing is merciful. Naturally, Kong Xiandao can''t help but recognize his interest. He immediately takes the sword back to the scabbard.


    "Master Mu''s ability is really powerful. I admire him." Kong Xiandao saluted MuQing Baobao and bowed to MuQing with the most respectful attitude.


    Leitan, Jiangzhu, Menghua and others were amazed and stared at MuQing in fear. It''s hard to imagine that he should have reached such a level that even Kong Xiandao could defeat him.


    "MuQing was in his early twenties, and he was able to defeat Kong Xiandao. How terrible was his strength?"


    "Strength is not important, what matters is talent! At the age of 20, after only ten years of cultivation, you can reach the level of a heaven level strong man. It''s really terrible. "


    "It''s frightening. It''s frightening! MuQing''s talent is evil in the world. "


    "Master Mu is so powerful and talented that we admire him."


    The three top four martial arts masters bowed to MuQing with others to show their respect.


    Kong Xiandao''s defeat is enough to prove that MuQing can defeat anyone present. Now no one dare to be presumptuous and salute MuQing respectfully.


    Mu Qing smiles and stares at these martial arts masters to recover the evil Qi, golden light and dragon Qi.


    Guan Linglong flapped his wings and hugged Shifu''s arm with a smile. "Shifu is so powerful - the old Taoist is so powerful that he can make Shifu use 80% of his strength."


    Without any boasting and flattering, what Guan Linglong said was the truth, but it surprised everyone present, which was still not MuQing''s real strength.


    "I just tried my hand, and Master Kong didn''t do his best. Hello, Linglong. " Mu Qing feels Guan Linglong''s hair and asks her to greet Kong Xiandao and others.


    Who dares to accept Guan Linglong''s greetings? She is not only a disciple of MuQing, but also a disciple of relegated immortal! This kind of status is enough to be on an equal footing with those powerful martial arts masters.


    Kong Xiandao sighed, but he admired Mu Qing''s ability. If it is to fight as hard as possible, Kong Xiandao asked himself that there are still two cards that are useless. But if it''s a fight, MuQing''s strength is enough to kill himself before he uses his cards.


    It is precisely because of this that Kong Xiandao admits that MuQing is more powerful.


    Mu Qing smiles and gives a formal fist to Kong Xiandao to express his respect for Daoism.


    "Mr. Kong''s Taoism is also very powerful. This strange eight trigrams array is really not simple. If it wasn''t for my master who had heard of some strange eight trigrams, I''m afraid it would be difficult to win today. "


    You can hear that MuQing is just being polite. If MuQing tries his best, Kong Xiandao can''t resist it.


    Jiang Zhu and others looked at Mu Qing and asked with a smile, "Mr. mu, when we come to this realm, the world is not worth mentioning. Taishan''s gold family owes master Mu 10000 taels of gold for not doing anything. What''s that to us? So, there should be something else for Mu to challenge Confucius anonymously this time? "


    Four grade martial arts masters all know that MuQing''s challenge to kongshen''s way can''t be true, because ten thousand taels of gold, let alone ten thousand taels of gold, even if it''s ten thousand taels of gold, how can it be worth MuQing''s hand?


    Leitan laughs, although everyone has a guess, but only he is frank.


    "Master Mu has won the challenge of Kong Xiandao. His goal should be to build up power again in Xuzhou, right? With the divine power of Mr. mu, and your inheritance, we are naturally the only one who is the leader of Xuzhou wudaozong school. The tiger eating army will enter Xuzhou one day, and all counties and counties will open the city, and will never resist! As for the affairs of the Jin family in Mount Tai... "


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was the result. With their personal strength, they can frighten all the wudaozong sects in Xuzhou, so that they can control the city masters around Xuzhou with the help of their fame, and then they can win Xuzhou without blood.


    Qingzhou and Xuzhou were all taken, and then they could march into Yanzhou, go south to Yangzhou, and finally attack Jingzhou, Yuzhou and Chang''an.


    "Ha ha ha! Master Lei is frank. The Jin family of Mount Tai is not enough for me. I don''t care about a young master of the Jin family? What is 10000 taels of gold? That''s it. If you have time in the future, I''d like to invite you to drink. However, there are still some important things to worry about today. I can''t stay long. Goodbye. As for today''s competition at the top of Mount Tai, please help me to control Xuzhou as soon as possible. Goodbye


    With that, MuQing thought that some of the top four would hold their fists and salute, take Guan Linglong and fly to the northwest border of Xuzhou.

 Chapter 450

    In a few days


    The whole empire of the Tang Dynasty was shocked. The governor of Xuzhou and all the wudaozong sects declared their surrender to the tiger eating army. Together with Yanzhou aristocratic alliance, they seized the opportunity to surrender to the tiger eating army.


    It was only five months since the beginning of the year that the tiger eating army fought only two battles in the ancient battlefield of Jizhou, and then occupied the whole northern part of the Tang Empire.


    Now the land under the control of the tiger eating army is equal to that of the Tang Empire, and uprisings have begun in all parts of Yangzhou. Among them, the Mujia army is the most powerful, winning almost half of Jiangdong area. The commander-in-chief of Mu''s army is Mu Lian, Mu Hongtian''s daughter and Mu Qing''s sister!


    Outside the city of Xuchang in Yanzhou, Mu Qing took Kung sun snow into civilian clothes to avoid the shadow of many shadow groups.


    On the streets, many martial arts masters and experts in the rivers and lakes pass by in Xudu city. The people live and work in peace and contentment, the market is lively and the people''s livelihood is peaceful.


    Gongsunxue looked around, suddenly saw what, light cough remind MuQing.


    MuQing followed gongsunxue''s eyes and saw a man in black waiting around, nodding gently.


    Bypass the street, MuQing and gongsunxue stay away from the street with the most people, turn to the street with fewer people, and enter a teahouse to walk down.


    From the beginning of the city, Mu Qing found that the situation in Xuchang was not so simple. There were all the shadows of the shadow group.


    Shangguan Lan''er is a member of the shadow God group. MuQing didn''t tell Gongsun Xue about meeting Shangguan Lan''er in Bohai county some time ago, but now it seems that he has to.


    "It''s strange why these people from the shadow God group gathered in Xudu? Isn''t the base of the shadow God Group in Yangzhou? " Gongsun Xue frowned and whispered.


    Mu Qing coughed lightly. After a moment, he said, "last time I met Shangguan Lan''er in Bohai County, she reached the level of six grade martial arts master by virtue of double cultivation."


    Hearing the name of Shangguan Lan''er, Gongsun Xue frowned and was not very happy.


    Although she knew that MuQing had a close relationship with Shangguan Lan''er for a long time, Gongsun Xue didn''t care about it, but she just thought the woman was too dangerous. In particular, she is still in the shadow God group. MuQing is nostalgic. If she is used by Shangguan Lan''er in the future, she will be in trouble.


    "Well! Next time I meet Shangguan Lan''er, I''ll help you kill her. " Gongsun Xue said with no expression and no tone.


    Mu Qing gulps nervously, guessing whether Gongsun Xue is angry, and asks cautiously: "this... There must be a reason to kill, right. Shangguan Lan''er... "


    "Why? I''m jealous, OK? I just want to kill her, OK? What nonsense


    Gongsunxue frowned and kicked MuQing''s leg with great strength.


    Mu Qing ate pain, dare not explain more, can only honestly nod. If Gongsun Xue is jealous, he will keep silent and sulk. Now inexplicably angry, Mu Qing really don''t know what''s the matter with her, is it really because of Shangguan Lan''er?


    Just when MuQing couldn''t figure it out, two old men dressed as doctors walked into the teahouse, found a seat, sat down, and pulled off the white beard on his face.


    "Alas! Xuanyue pavilion''s well, it''s really hard to cheat. They seem to find out that we are not serious doctors. I was scared to death just now. If it is exposed on the spot, the disciples of xuanyue Pavilion will say that we have torn it up. "


    "Who said no? The xuanyue pavilion has offered three pieces of six grade artifacts in Yanzhou just to deal with the internal injury of the ancestor of xuanyue Pavilion. It''s really tempting. It''s a pity that the old man has been hurt so badly that he is bound to die. "


    "If not many people go to xuanyue pavilion to cheat artifact, most of them are dead. We are lucky! It''s good to get out. "


    Two middle-aged sighed and called the store to serve tea and vegetables to relieve the tension.


    MuQing just heard these two middle-aged people''s talk. He was curious to hear more. After all, before entering Yanzhou, he knew that xuanyue pavilion was the top five of Yanzhou wudaozong''s gate.


    If we can get in touch with xuanyue Pavilion, we will be able to control the wudaozong sect in Yanzhou. The army of Yanzhou aristocratic family alliance is led by Su lie. MuQing has learned that, but now he has no time to meet his old friend. At the same time, control of Yanzhou Wudao and Yanzhou aristocratic alliance, Yanzhou will also be able to attack without blood!


    "Two brothers, just now I heard from you that a strong man in xuanyue pavilion was seriously injured. I don''t know how serious the injury is?" Mu Qing smiles and goes to two middle-aged people to ask.


    The two middle-aged people are both masters of eight grade martial arts. Now when they hear a "mortal" from MuQing asking, how can they not be angry?


    "Go away."


    Among them, the middle-aged disgusted to speak, watching Mu Qing, angry way.


    "You don''t know who you are. You deserve to talk to us?"


    The middle-aged Qi is released, which is enough to shock the strong of the first-class experts in the Jianghu.


    Mu Qing dark anger, these two guys unexpectedly to oneself so rude, too presumptuous.


    Click!


    MuQing''s hands were suddenly forced to crush the two middle-aged scapulae, and the huge force even penetrated the flesh and bone, destroying the shoulder meridians.


    "Well


    "You


    Two middle-aged people cry in pain and sweat, staring at MuQing with shock.


    Mingming didn''t release any real Qi, but the strength was so great that they didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    "You two, tell me, what''s the situation of the ancestors of xuanyue pavilion?" Mu Qing asked coldly.


    Two middle-aged eight grade martial arts masters deeply realized MuQing''s strength and quickly became honest.


    "Young master, let''s relax, young master."


    "Young master, spare your life, spare your life..."


    Two people forehead is full of cold sweat, beg Mu Qing to loosen their shoulders.


    Mu Qingleng hum, the strength on the hand is weaker, but still didn''t let go.


    "Say it MuQing squints and warns again.


    Two middle-aged people dare not delay, frown and answer: "young master, the ancestor of xuanyue Pavilion is seriously injured, his body is dead, but his soul is still alive. Now xuanyue Pavilion uses a special magic weapon to protect the ancestors of xuanyue Pavilion, looking for someone who can cure the injury. "


    MuQing nodded, then some doubts, the body will die, but the soul will not die, it is not difficult to recover. With the inside information of xuanyue Pavilion, how can it be helpless?


    "No, the most powerful person in xuanyue Pavilion should be in the realm of Sipin martial arts master, and the strong person in that realm should be almost immortal. But you say that this person''s body is going to die, and his soul is in good condition. Then he only needs the supreme medicine to recuperate and recover. Why can''t he be cured? Why should he ask the doctors of Yanzhou? "


    Mu Qing speaks out his doubts, and his strength is strengthened again.


    Two middle-aged scared scalp numbness, immediately continue to explain.


    "Let go, young master. The ancestor of xuanyue Pavilion is indeed immortal. But because his body is still poisoned, the holy medicine can''t recover his body. Xuanyue Pavilion invited doctors, in fact, the main purpose is to detoxify! "


    After hearing this, MuQing smiles and squints.


    "Go away."


    Release the shoulders of these two people, Mu Qing turns to return to his seat, ignore them.


    Find Mu Qing push away, two middle-aged panic eagerly ran out of the teahouse, for fear of being Mu Qing catch back.


    Looking at the shop owner, MuQing suddenly realized the problem and yelled at the outside.


    "Get back here!"


    Two middle-aged heard, such as lightning, bitterly ran back.


    "Young master, you..."


    "Pay for your tea to the shopkeeper." Mu Qingleng said.


    This time, the two middle-aged martial arts masters let go and threw a large ingot of gold to the shop owner in a hurry, and quickly escaped from the teahouse.


    Gongsun Xue sipped tea and said in a low voice, "what''s your plan?"


    Mu Qing smiles and stands up. "Naturally, I''m going to xuanyue Pavilion. Why don''t you go to daoxuanyue Pavilion at such a good opportunity? "


    Gongsunxue nods. Since MuQing wants to go, he certainly follows.


    Outside the mountain protection seal of xuanyue Pavilion outside Xuchang City, MuQing looks forward to seeing a long line of dragons, showing a disdainful smile.


    These martial arts masters in front of us are all those who come to make a fool of us, and they are not worth mentioning.


    "These guys, for the sake of three six grade artifact, don''t even want their lives. How many of these rubbish can really cure the injury of the strong man in xuanyue pavilion? " Mu Qing disdains to sneer, his voice is not low.


    These two words, Mu Qing directly offended everyone around.


    The middle-aged and young people who heard Mu Qing''s words around also disdained to sneer and said: "boy, don''t you come to cheat artifact? Jiang Cangshan''s wound is incurable. It''s the poison of the black blood bat. You don''t have the ability to treat it even in your dreams! In this case, we are all here to cheat artifact. Do you have a sense of superiority? "


    "That''s right, but it''s just eight grade martial arts master. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t be so arrogant. If this is not the territory of xuanyue Pavilion, I would have destroyed you. "


    The middle-aged man in white looks coldly at Mu Qing''s eyes, full of hostility.


    Mu Qing despises these short-sighted guys, glances at the middle-aged people who show hostility to him, and sweeps them with one punch.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man in the white clothes of the doctor was beaten 100 Zhang and hit the seal of mountain protection in the xuanyue Pavilion in the distance. He even shook the seal so that it was almost broken.


    Seeing this scene, the talkative people all trembled. Unexpectedly, MuQing was such a powerful man.


    MuQing showed a little bit of strength, although less than 10% of his own strength, but also enough to frighten everyone around.


    "If you don''t want to die, let a way out."


    MuQing continued to walk forward, ignoring all the guys in front of him. These people are ordinary martial arts masters. You don''t have to think about it. They are here to find a way to pit the magic weapon of xuanyue Pavilion. Therefore, there is no need to be merciful to these guys. Whoever dares to get in the way will be abandoned.


    Gongsunxue walks forward with MuQing.


    In front of all the martial arts masters, no one dares to stop MuQing.


    There was only one sixth grade martial arts master who still wouldn''t let him. Instead, he went straight over and took out the seventh grade artifact.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. You should follow the rules. You also know that the world is fair, and the strong have the right to speak. "


    The middle-aged man released the breath of liupin martial arts master realm, staring coldly at MuQing, ready to move at any time.


    Mu Qing laughs with contempt. As soon as he is ready to speak, an ice crystal shoots out of Gong sun Xue''s hand.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged liupin martial arts master was directly frozen by the ice crystal. He was completely frozen by the ice crystal and couldn''t move. His expression was still fixed with the angry look just now.


    "With so much nonsense, I''m still a weak man in the end?" Gongsun Xue hums coldly and waves to control the ice crystal to break and break.


    The ice crystal broke, and the middle-aged liupin martial arts master was released, coughing up blood in pain.


    "Cough! You... What kind of realm are you The sixth grade martial arts master was shocked in his middle age. He felt that his internal organs were seriously injured and could not help staring at MuQing in fear.


    Ignoring this guy, MuQing and Gongsun Xue go directly to xuanyue Pavilion and look at the elder in charge of xuanyue Pavilion.


    Just now, the elder of xuanyue Pavilion naturally saw MuQing and Gongsun Xue''s hand, and concluded that the strength of these two young people is far beyond themselves, and they may be the genius of Wupin realm.


    Unfortunately, the xuanyue Pavilion elder still underestimated MuQing and Gongsun Xue. They are the peak of the four grade realm!

 Chapter 451

    "Two, the strength is good, the talent looks good, but it doesn''t mean that they can cure diseases. The former leader of xuanyue Pavilion is seriously injured. If you can''t cure him, we will not be merciful. "


    The elder of xuanyue Pavilion stares at MuQing and Gongsun Xue coldly. They are not weak. Although they don''t know whether they can really cure their ancestors, at least they are more trustworthy than other parallel products that cheat artifact.


    Around the "doctors" are also concerned about MuQing and gongsunxue, understand their strength, now no one dares to talk nonsense half a word.


    Who can compete with the strong one who can defeat the six grade master in one move?


    Mu Qing smiles and releases the golden light of the protoss, which is only in the realm of five grades. "Even if I can''t cure your people, the golden light of the protoss itself has vitality, and the extension of life can always be achieved."


    "What? It''s a powerful Protoss in Wupin realm! God, he''s only twenty years old. What do I see? "


    "Master of Wupin realm? My God, no wonder they can easily defeat liupin martial arts master. "


    "Fortunately, I didn''t offend them just now, otherwise I would be dead!"


    All the "doctors" in the audience opened their mouths wide and their minds were blank. Because MuQing showed great strength, talent is more shocking, it is too terrible. What a monster it is to be a master of five grades at the age of 20?


    However, MuQing only showed the golden light of the master of five grades, not to the level of four grades. In addition, the cultivation of evil Qi has not been released, and the realms of dragon Qi and thunder core have not been released. If all of them are released, I''m afraid the people present think they are dreaming.


    The elder of xuanyue pavilion was shocked. He had never seen a strong Protoss, but the protoss master who could gather vitality in the golden light was either pure in blood or high in realm. When he was 20 years old, his achievement was absolutely well-known in the whole Tang Empire. The elder of xuanyue Pavilion subconsciously thought that MuQing came from the sacred palace of the southern Protoss.


    Whatever the possibility, the vitality contained in the golden light can extend life. What the young man said is true. Even if he could not cure his ancestors, extending his life would increase his chance of being treated, at least he would not die so early.


    "Good! I believe you. Come with me. Xiao Li, you can arrange it here. " The elder of xuanyue Pavilion waved his hand and asked his disciples to deal with other "doctors" instead.


    The elder of xuanyue Pavilion waves his hand, opens the seal of protecting the mountain, and takes MuQing and gongsunxue to enter.


    The "doctors" at the back stare at MuQing in awe. Just now they still despise MuQing''s arrogance, but now they are extremely in awe of him. In this world, the publicity of the strong may be said to be arrogant, but as long as you are strong enough to make everyone shut up, you will no longer be arrogant at this time, but have a strong demeanor!


    After entering the seal, Gongsun Xue looks around and finds that this sect is just like this. It can only be regarded as a regular sect. I don''t know why xuanyue Pavilion can be called Yanzhou''s top sect.


    With the improvement of her vision, Gongsun Xue''s understanding of many things has been improved. Xuanyue Pavilion naturally can''t compare with the top forces such as Shushan sword sect and relegated immortal Valley, but it''s good to look at the Tang Empire.


    The elder of xuanyue Pavilion bowed respectfully to MuQing and said with a smile: "young master, my name is Du Lang, it''s xuanyue Pavilion..."


    "I''m not interested in your name and identity. Lead the way." MuQing squints slightly, and doesn''t intend to be polite to the elder of xuanyue Pavilion.


    If you listen to him finish these words, you should introduce yourself. Once introduced, now exposed the identity, completely cannot play the effect of identity contrast, MuQing want to use the identity contrast to frighten the whole xuanyue Pavilion, so as to use them to control Yanzhou sect!


    Du Lang embarrassed smile, although not very happy Mu Qing so rude, but also dare not say more. After all, people are proud of themselves. They have reached the five grade level in their twenties. They really have the capital to look down on themselves.


    But Durang didn''t know that MuQing was already a master of four grades and a powerful fourth-order devil, more powerful than he imagined.


    "Ha ha, you are right. Please follow me." Du Lang still smiles to greet each other, and takes MuQing to the main hall of xuanyue Pavilion.


    Gongsun Xue follows MuQing and is alert to the surrounding environment. After all, this is the territory of xuanyue Pavilion.


    In the clan, a group of disciples are practicing martial arts. When they see MuQing and gongsunxue, they all show disdain.


    "Ha ha, it''s two people who cheat artifact again. A group of rubbish dare to call themselves doctors, but they don''t know how ridiculous they are."


    "I''ve seen so many people these days. I really want to smoke them!"


    "Ouyou? You don''t have to say that the two people are very special this time. Look at that girl. She''s so beautiful! "


    "Yes, it is. Light blue long hair, looks really good-looking, temperament is also very cold. He''s a little taller than me. I''m a dwarf. Let''s have a look. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these people''s comments, Gongsun Xue was dissatisfied. In particular, just now I heard that they were talking about that they and MuQing were parallel products of deceiving artifact. Gongsun Xue wanted to prove her strength and beat these eyeless guys in the face.


    MuQing know Gongsun snow temper straightforward, quickly gently embrace her shoulder, embrace into the arms.


    If gongsunxue can''t help but direct hand, then the next thing is not easy to do. Establishing power is not to destroy the family. The combination of kindness and power is the root, not to suppress.


    Feel be hugged by Mu Qing shoulder, Gongsun Xue slightly bow, cheek slightly red close to Mu Qing. There are so many people around. MuQing is so warm. Gongsun Xue is really embarrassed. He can only be obedient.


    Xuanyue pavilion''s disciples see Gongsun Xue is hugged by MuQing and looks like a little bird. They are so jealous that they all shake their heads with regret.


    Durang was extremely embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain. After all, there are a lot of people cheating artifact in xuanyue Pavilion these days, and it''s normal for the disciples in the sect to reject others. But now the youth behind him is different. If you make him angry, you will lose a lot! There are many great masters in the world, but the golden light contains vitality, which is rare. Is it not self inflicted to offend others?


    "Shut up Du Lang drinks, frightens the surrounding xuanyue Pavilion disciples.


    Even so, there are still many disciples Leng hum, discontentedly scanning MuQing and Gongsun Xue.


    "Elder Durang is here again. He brings people in every time."


    "But every time we bring in parallel goods. Mr. Du Langchang is a good old man. It''s a pity that he doesn''t do things... "


    "Elder, you also know that these guys are just parallel goods. Who can really cure the ancestors during this period? It''s not all for cheating artifact. We all lost a lot of eight grade and seven grade artifact! If you want us to shut up, they have to be better than us at least. Otherwise, what qualifications do they have? "


    "That''s to say, all day long we come here to cheat artifact. When we are all fools in xuanyue Pavilion!"


    The disciples talked and suddenly mutinied. Two leading youths even led a dozen disciples to intercept MuQing and gongsunxue. The sudden mutiny was that the surrounding disciples saw their backbone.


    The two young disciples who took the lead in xuanyue Pavilion were not inferior. When Du Lang saw that it was them who came, he felt bad.


    "These two men are followers of the current patriarch''s son. Although the patriarch has three sons, Zhao Zongzhu likes his youngest son Zhao Guang best. If this guy comes to stop me, it''s hard for me to disperse the disciples around me. " Du Lang''s brow was frowning. He secretly told Zhao Guang that he was not successful enough and that he was more than defeated.


    I didn''t come to clean up the real parallel goods two days ago. Now I have to offend the people who are really helpful to my ancestors. It''s really irritating.


    MuQing smiles and takes a few steps forward to look around the xuanyue Pavilion disciples.


    All of them are eight grade martial arts masters. The better ones are only seven grade martial arts masters. Although they have good talent, they are still not good enough.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m the guest of xuanyue Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to treat guests like this." Mu Qing hummed, gazing at the people around, and asked.


    To this, Mu Qing is not angry at all, feel very satisfied instead. Only when these guys challenge themselves can they take this opportunity to build up their own power. After that, we can save the ancestor of xuanyue Pavilion, and take this opportunity to help the whole xuanyue Pavilion and even the whole Yanzhou clan.


    "Brother, I''m Zhao Guang, the young leader of xuanyue Pavilion! I can''t stand you moths for a long time. If you want to cheat artifact here, you don''t want to see where it is. "


    In the distance came a young disciple, who was surrounded by beautiful disciples. He was really in a gentle hometown.


    But when Zhao Guanggang just finished, his eyes immediately froze. How ever did he see Gongsun Xue, such a beautiful and heroic girl?


    Mu Qing smiles, hands behind him, watching Zhao Guang.


    Gongsun Xue glances at Zhao Guang in disgust. This guy''s eyes are so hateful that he can''t wait to dig out those two eyes. There is only one person in the world who can look at himself with that kind of eyes. There is MuQing! Others must die. This is Gongsun Xue''s bottom line.


    "Ha ha, in that case, how can we continue to enter the xuanyue pavilion?" Mu Qing squints at Zhao Guang and decides to teach him a lesson later.


    Dare to stare at his own woman so blatantly, MuQing is not a good man or woman. He didn''t want to kill her just now, but now Zhao Guang is dead!


    Zhao Guang sneers and looks at Mu Qing sarcastically, because his clothes are too old-fashioned. Moreover, he even wanted to enter xuanyue Pavilion. In Zhao Guang''s opinion, the grass chicken wanted to enter the phoenix nest.


    "How do you want to enter xuanyue pavilion? If you can beat me, you can enter xuanyue Pavilion. Come on, I''m waiting for you here. " Zhao Guang snorted and provoked Mu Qing.


    If you want to do it yourself, Zhao Guang thinks MuQing doesn''t deserve it! With so many followers, can MuQing fight?


    This guy''s purpose is very obvious, he is to let Mu Qing be defeated by his followers, so as to lose Mu Qing''s face. As the owner of xuanyue Pavilion, can you still have a beauty you can''t pursue? He should target Gongsun Xue.


    "Oh, really? Now that you are defeated and you can get in, it''s very easy to do


    After listening to Zhao Guang, MuQing suddenly shows a confident smile.


    On the contrary, Zhao Guang is more presumptuous. He looks at Mu Qing and laughs sarcastically: "ha ha ha, I want to see what skills you have. I dare to be arrogant. Later, I''ll see how you kneel down in front of me like a dog and beg for mercy. Go


    With a wave of his hand, Zhao Guang orders his followers to do it.


    No more words, MuQing raised his right foot and stomped on the ground!


    Boom

 Chapter 452

    The surrounding ground suddenly began to shake, Zhao Guang''s followers were shocked to kneel on the ground, spitting blood.


    Zhao Guang, in particular, was shocked to the ground by a move, and his internal organs were rolling.


    It''s just a simple stomp. MuQing doesn''t even use his real Qi. He just controls his physical strength perfectly, so he injures Zhao Guang with his concussion skills, and even concusses other xuanyue Pavilion disciples around him!


    Du Lang sighs helplessly and shakes his head pitifully. Zhao Guangshi is too impulsive.


    Just now when they were outside, MuQing and gongsunxue could easily hurt liupin martial arts master. Naturally, they could easily kill liupin martial arts master. Now these seven grade and eight grade disciples dare to challenge MuQing. They are looking for death!


    "On your knees." MuQing releases Longwei and directly suppresses Zhao Guang to his knees.


    Zhao Guanggan was so oppressed that he could not get up. His heart was filled with fear.


    It''s just a move. MuQing just let out Longwei in an instant. It''s enough to suppress these short-sighted disciples and kneel down. He can''t resist at all.


    Mu Qing walks up to Zhao Guang and puts his foot on his head. He can trample him to death at any time.


    "Now, I beat you and made you kneel in front of me like a dog. So, what do you mean to make me kneel down? " Mu Qing steps on Zhao Guang and sneers.


    Du Lang is greatly surprised, flurried ground runs to come over, for fear that Mu Qing can really kill Zhao Guang.


    No matter how dandy he is, Zhao Guang is the son of the current cabinet leader and the grandson of his ancestors! Although Zhao Guang was not welcomed by his ancestors, as the son of the Lord of xuanyue Pavilion, how could he be slaughtered by outsiders at will?


    "Young master, please show mercy!" Durang''s expression is firm, staring at MuQing, pressing his arm.


    Mu Qing smiles. Unexpectedly, Du Lang has to stop himself. I''m a well-known speaker in Tianyan. How can I change my mind just because of just one Dulang?


    If Zhao Guang only provokes himself, he can forgive his life. But this guy actually stares at Gongsun Xue, this kind of thing can''t bear.


    "Ha ha, what are you and what qualifications do you have to stop me?" Mu Qing smiles, and his right foot steps on Zhao Guang''s head harder.


    Boom!


    The huge force directly steps out the crack on the ground, Zhao Guang is killed on the spot, and the soul sea is destroyed by the huge impact.


    Du Lang is shocked and glares at Mu Qing. He doesn''t want this guy to be so presumptuous. He dares to kill the people in xuanyue Pavilion and kill the leader''s son.


    "I can''t help others talking. Who dares to stop me again is the end. "


    Pushing away Durang, MuQing strides forward, leaving Zhao Guang in a pool of blood behind.


    Gongsun Xue turns around Zhao Guang''s body in disgust and follows MuQing to the main hall of xuanyue Pavilion.


    In the main hall, Zhao Shen, the leader of xuanyue Pavilion, was furious when he heard that his son Zhao Guang had been killed. He immediately got up and rushed out of the main hall.


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to come to our xuanyue pavilion to commit an attack? Is it because they don''t pay attention to me, Zhao Shen? "


    But when Zhao Shengang saw MuQing and was ready to start, Du Lang urgently used the magic of transmitting sound to tell MuQing''s "general strength" and ability.


    When he heard that MuQing was a great master and had vitality in the golden light, Zhao Shen felt as if he had eaten a dead fly. He realized that he couldn''t do it now! Because this person really has the ability to continue his father''s life.


    Mu Qing walks up to Zhao Shen and smiles at his dilemma.


    Zhao Shen gritted his teeth, glared at Mu Qing, and asked: "I dare to ask the name of my son, where is my teacher?"


    "Let''s get a way out. You''re not qualified for my name


    Mu Qing ignores Zhao Shen, just quickly and easily pushes him away.


    Zhao Shen retreated a few steps backward, his center of gravity was unstable and he almost fell down. Suddenly, the sapphire brick was trampled out of a half foot deep pit, and half of Zhao Shen''s leg fell into the sapphire board.


    All the elders around who saw this scene were shocked. How could they not know what it meant just now?


    The other side can push the leader, which means that he and the leader are equal in strength. After being pushed away, the headmaster almost fell down. He tried his best to stabilize himself, but he still lost face and fell into the blue slate. This proves that the young people who have just come are more powerful than Zhao Shen, even to the point of crushing!


    Mu Qing smiles and looks down at Zhao Shen, waiting for him to stand up quietly.


    Zhao Shen clenched his teeth and realized that MuQing was so powerful that he was not able to compete at all. His own son was killed for offending such a person. It''s just that he didn''t have eyes.


    "Young master, why do you visit our xuanyue pavilion?" Zhao Shen asked Mu Qing, not daring to be disrespectful.


    Just now the other side pushed away easily, and almost pushed himself down. If he takes the artifact, his chest will be penetrated by the artifact, and he can''t react at all and can''t resist it.


    In front of each other, he was like fish under the sword. Zhao Shen did not dare to be any more presumptuous.


    Du Lang was relieved. Just now, he was most worried that the leader would offend Mu Qing because of Zhao Guang''s death, which would be tantamount to cutting off the chance for his ancestors to extend their life. And the strength of MuQing is still reserved, which is amazing. Maybe even the leader is not his opponent.


    Mu Qing smiles, hands behind him, a strong demeanor.


    "I came to xuanyue pavilion to cure your father. I heard that your father was seriously injured and died, so I visited doctors all over Yanzhou, so I came to have a try. "


    Just finish saying, the elders of xuanyue Pavilion around involuntarily show disdain of ridicule, although did not speak up, but expressed their contempt and ridicule to MuQing.


    "Young master, the injury of our ancestors is not simple. You..."


    "Are you sure you can treat it?"


    "This kind of thing, please don''t joke! Although xuanyue Pavilion is not a big sect, it is definitely not easy to provoke. I don''t want to see it, young master


    The elder of xuanyue Pavilion opens his mouth one after another, alert MuQing and remind him not to talk big.


    Mu Qing doesn''t care, just quietly looking at Zhao Shen, waiting for his answer.


    Zhao Shen squints and stares at MuQing, puzzled.


    Although this guy is young, his strength is higher than himself. Such a gifted youth must be more powerful than xuanyue Pavilion. He didn''t come here just for two six grade artifact, so he definitely had another purpose.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Shen began to hesitate, wondering what MuQing was going to do.


    "Young master, as the saying goes, you can''t do anything without going to the three treasures hall. With your talent, the power behind you is absolutely not weak. How can you take a fancy to liupin artifact? You didn''t come for the six treasures, so you have to cure my father, which makes people doubt your purpose! "


    Zhao Shen is watching Mu Qing. Now he doesn''t know the name, identity and background of the other party. The other party is going to treat his father. This kind of thing is too dangerous. Compared with the fact that his son was killed just now, even the latter is not worth mentioning.


    Gongsun Xue frowned. He didn''t like these talkative guys. They didn''t see the situation clearly.


    "Headmaster, who can stop him if he wants to? If he wants to kill you, why bother? Although your sect is a millennium sect, it is not worth mentioning in our eyes. So, we have no malice. If we have malice, why should we waste our time now? "


    This speech, the whole audience were surprised, because Gongsun Xue said true!


    Just now Mu Qing easily pushed Zhao Shen away, it was enough to see that his strength was even above Zhao Shen. If you want to kill Zhao Shen, it''s not difficult. Now that the ancestor is dying, xuanyue Pavilion doesn''t have the top fighting power of the fourth grade martial arts master. MuQing and his wife really have the strength to destroy the whole xuanyue Pavilion.


    Zhao Shen is in a cold sweat. When he realizes the situation, he stares at MuQing.


    After a long time of thinking, Zhao Shen frowned and replied: "good! Childe, if you can really cure my father, then we can ignore the matter just now. Moreover, we promise you that we will do anything for you as long as you can cure my father! "


    Hearing Zhao Shen''s statement, MuQing shows a satisfied smile. What he is waiting for is xuanyue pavilion''s statement. As for Zhao Guang''s death, Zhao Shen doesn''t even care about it, because it''s nothing compared with his father''s recovery.


    Zhao Shen clenched his teeth and secretly bet that MuQing could treat his father.


    The other side has the strength to kill themselves easily, so there is no need to talk nonsense. Now I have no reason not to trust them. I''d better gamble!


    "Two, please. Follow me."


    After careful thinking, Zhao Shen made up his mind.


    With that, Zhao Shen takes Mu Qing and Gong sunxue to the most mysterious room in xuanyue Pavilion. It can be said that it is a self styled space. Only Zhao Shen knows how to enter the room.


    Other elders followed, several elders who had blood relationship with Zhao Shen could enter with them, while others were not qualified to enter the room and were all sealed outside.


    After entering the room, MuQing looked around and showed a disdainful smile.


    This is an ice cellar. It''s not enough to say whether it''s simple or not, but the holy medicine around it is too low. If you put it in the relegation immortal Valley, MuQing wants to feed the eight treasures poultry with these things.


    What xuanyue Pavilion used to maintain Zhao Shen''s father''s life was just a poison elixir for more than ten growing periods. This is really rare among the strong martial arts masters at the prefecture level, but it''s not enough to recover Zhao Shen''s father''s injuries. Even these holy medicines exist everywhere in the valley of relegation immortals.


    The room was filled with the odor of light toxin. Gongsun Xue frowned, and his scalp was numb with the odor.


    The toxin comes from Zhao Shen''s father''s body. Now it has a bad smell. It can be seen that the poisoned person will die.


    "Oh, the flesh is dying, the poison affects the soul. These drugs are good, but they are common. Throw it out. I''ll use this herb of the three saints of the sun and the moon to detoxify. The effect will be better. "


    Mu Qing suddenly took out a piece of chrysanthemum like holy medicine from the storage finger, sending out a light fragrance.


    Zhao Shen and others were shocked. They didn''t expect that the young man with unknown origin in front of them could tell the truth about the characteristics of his father''s injury, which was absolutely different from those fake "doctors".


    It''s just that MuQing said that the poison elixir they sought from xuanyue pavilion was "common goods", which is too arrogant and irritating!


    Just don''t wait for other elders to murmur dissatisfaction, an elder suddenly surprised roar.


    "It''s the three holy herbs of the sun and the moon! Who on earth are you, and how can you have such divine things as the sun, moon, and sage grass? " Zhao Shen after death of some old eldest brother surprised, shocked to gaze at the holy medicine in the hands of Mu Qing.


    Other several elders doubt, don''t understand what is the holy medicine in MuQing''s hand.


    After all, the sun moon Sansheng herb is a rare poison elixir. Even in the whole Tianyan continent, there has not been a single one in 500 years. Now it appears here. Naturally, many people don''t know it.


    "What are the three sacred herbs of sun and moon?" Zhao Shen asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 453

    MuQing disdains to explain these, because he doesn''t know much about the sun and moon. I have too many good things here. How can I remember them one by one? MuQing just knew about the sun moon Sansheng herb and knew that it could detoxify.


    The elder behind Zhao Shen stood up and explained.


    "The sun and moon are sacred things. I''ve only heard of them in legends and some ancient books. It is said that it comes from heaven and can remove many toxins. As for the poison in our lower world, the three holy herbs of the sun and the moon can be used to remove all kinds of poison. If you can swallow the flower bud of the three sacred herbs of sun and moon, you will be invincible to all kinds of poisons


    MuQing laughed and said: "yes, there are people in Yanzhou small clan who know the three holy herbs of sun and moon. It seems that you have read many ancient books, and you have enough knowledge."


    All the elders of xuanyue Pavilion who heard the explanation were very surprised that these gods appeared here, and Mu Qing''s identity was even more difficult to guess. Zhao Shen was even more shocked and subconsciously thought that MuQing was probably from Sansheng sea area. Because only the people there are likely to come up with such a large-scale poison elixir.


    Combined with the elder''s conjecture just now, everyone thinks that MuQing wants to get the flower bud of Sun Moon Sansheng grass, so he comes to treat the old ancestor. But they didn''t know that no matter MuQing or gongsunxue, the body was already invincible. The reason why MuQing seeks flower bud is to prepare for Guan Linglong, Zhang Su and qingluan.


    Holding the holy medicine, MuQing throws it to Zhao Shen''s father.


    "If I remember correctly, your father''s name is Zhao Yuehe, right?" Mu Qing suddenly remembered the name of Zhao Shen''s father. He had seen him before.


    Zhao Shen nodded, his father''s name resounding throughout Yanzhou and even the Tang Empire, but MuQing did not seem to know, which made Zhao Shen more convinced that MuQing came from Sansheng sea area.


    "Cough!"


    Zhao Yuehe suddenly began to cough, and his dying body was able to move. It was incredible.


    The black toxin was absorbed by the sun moon Sansheng grass, the chrysanthemum like petals bloomed, the flower gradually condensed into a bud, but failed to bloom. And the sun and moon Sansheng grass just fell on Zhao Yuehe''s body, it has already had an effect, which is really amazing.


    Mu Qing squints slightly and stares at Zhao''s body in surprise, thinking deeply.


    "It''s amazing that the sun moon Sansheng grass can be cultivated to show its flower bud. The toxin in your father''s body is not simple!"


    Mu Qing spoke with emotion.


    Sun Moon Sansheng grass is called "grass" because it is extremely difficult to blossom. Sun Moon Sansheng grass does not need soil, water, and sunlight. Its only growth requirement is to absorb toxins. If the toxin is strong enough, the sun moon Sansheng grass can develop faster and bloom with the toxin absorbed.


    Now the sun and moon Sansheng grass only absorbed part of the toxin in Zhao Yuehe''s body, and it actually showed its flower bud. It can be seen that the toxin in Zhao Yuehe''s body is not simple.


    Zhao Shen is very happy. He has been looking for a doctor for such a long time. Today, he finally sees someone who can treat his father. The other elders also looked happy and shocked, staring at the sun moon Sansheng grass, which is really rare for life.


    MuQing smiles, quietly looking at the sun and moon Sansheng grass, waiting for it to absorb all the toxins in Zhao Yuehe''s body.


    Feeling that the toxin in his body was gradually dispersing, Zhao Yuehe suddenly opened his eyes, and the vitality of Sipin martial arts master was extremely strong. Turning to see Mu Qing, Zhao Yuehe was shocked and recognized his identity directly.


    "Master Mu!" Shocked, Zhao Yuehe subconsciously wants to get up and kneel down.


    Zhao Yuehe shocked all the people in xuanyue Pavilion. How could he kneel down?


    Mu Qing laughed and said: "you should recover first. If you have something to do, we''ll talk about it later. Don''t worry. I''ve always been reasonable in my work. "


    After hearing Mu Qing''s words, Zhao Yuehe was very happy and knew that he would not die this time.


    Zhao Shen and others are shocked. After listening to the two conversations between their father and MuQing, they immediately realize that MuQing''s identity is extraordinary, that is, their father, as the strongest man in xuanyue Pavilion, must be respectful.


    Half an hour later, all the toxins in Zhao Yuehe''s body were absorbed by the sun moon Sansheng grass, and the sun moon Sansheng grass also became withered, only the flower bud was still in bud.


    Gongsun Xue squinted slightly, but she didn''t expect that MuQing still had such gods. When he was poisoned and disfigured on his face and hands, MuQing took out the antidote, and now he took out the sun moon Sansheng grass. The inside information of relegation immortal Valley is really amazing.


    Mu Qing frowned and slightly looked at Zhao Yuehe''s body in disgust. He had been poisoned and his whole body was bloody.


    "Well, let''s give you a drop of aura from heaven." Mu Qing had no choice but to shake his head, took out a bottle of natural intelligence, separated a small drop and shot at Zhao Yuehe.


    Zhao Shen and others were completely shocked, and their cognition was all broken. The young man in front of them had a liquid aura of heaven!


    On this day, Zhao Shen and others'' horizons were completely opened, and they raised the idea that they were beggars in their hearts. In front of MuQing, they asked themselves that they were not as good as beggars. They take out the sacred things of heaven, but their treasures of xuanyue pavilion are hard to mention.


    The aura of heaven was injected into Zhao Yuehe''s body, which bloomed colorful light and wrapped his whole body in it. Pang Bo''s surging aura of heaven restores Zhao Yuehe''s physical meridians, and even restores his meridians to a more concise and tough level, which is comparable to baptism.


    Zhao Yuehe''s body recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye and gradually returned to human form.


    Mu Qing smiles, turns around and leaves with Gong sunxue, giving Zhao Yuehe enough time to recover.


    Zhao Shen and others are still shocked. Only the elder who just recognized the sun moon Sansheng grass responded and quickly followed MuQing respectfully, waiting for orders at any time.


    MuQing returns to the main hall of xuanyue Pavilion by himself. All the disciples of xuanyue pavilion have gathered here. They are all here to ask for explanation.


    Mu Qing slaughters Zhao Guang in xuanyue Pavilion. This is insulting xuanyue Pavilion. Who can bear it?


    It''s not good for the elder who follows MuQing. If these disciples make trouble to offend MuQing, it''s a big trouble. It''s a big sin to offend the noble of xuanyue Pavilion.


    "Elder Zhao, is this the man who killed Zhao guangshaoge?"


    "We all admire the young leader for his talent. Now that the young leader has been killed, we will avenge him! "


    "Please also ask elder Zhao to be able to uphold justice and give us a statement to the disciples of xuanyue Pavilion."


    The disciples of xuanyue Pavilion glare at MuQing one after another, and threaten the elders around MuQing to hand over MuQing and Gongsun Xue.


    MuQing didn''t pay attention to these xuanyue Pavilion disciples. They were just ordinary martial arts teachers and didn''t deserve to be on the same level with himself.


    Go straight to the position where the elder of xuanyue Pavilion can sit. MuQing kicks away his seat and takes out his rocking chair to have a rest.


    Gongsunxue stands beside MuQing and rubs his shoulder. He is still a little bird.


    All the disciples of xuanyue pavilion are numb with anger. The other party not only kicks away the main seat of the pavilion, but also maltreats single dogs in front of everyone. It''s really annoying.


    The elder who comes out with MuQing is flustered. MuQing even deliberately provokes these disciples. Now he has no time to explain.


    "Elder Zhao, please get out of the way and let''s deal with this guy!"


    "Yes, brothers, let''s go together!"


    The situation suddenly became out of control. Several disciples of xuanyue Pavilion suddenly took out their hands and stabbed MuQing with their swords.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you even listen to the elder?" The elder who comes out with MuQing is furious and scolds him, but it''s useless at all.


    Bang!


    Just as the disciples of xuanyue Pavilion rushed to MuQing, the fierce wind blew and pushed them out of the main hall.


    "Presumptuous! I''ve only been seriously injured for several months. Xuanyue Pavilion is so unruly. Zhao Shen, as my son, you even allow the disciples to treat your guests so freely. Go to kowtow and make amends to master Mu! "


    Zhao Yuehe''s voice came from the side, bald, looking especially funny.


    However, Zhao Yuehe''s identity can still be recognized from his appearance. When the disciples saw that his ancestors had recovered, they all knelt down to worship.


    "Well! You guys, come and kowtow to Mr. mu. What''s the status of Mr. mu? You flies don''t practice well. Now you dare to provoke Mr. mu. Damn it Zhao Yuehe was furious and aggressive.


    The disciple, who didn''t know much about the situation, frowned and couldn''t help saying: "Lao zuzong, this guy killed Zhao guangshaoge. This..."


    "Presumptuous! If Mr. Mu kills Zhao Guang, it''s Zhao Guang himself. Damn it. Mr. Mu has treated my injury. He is my benefactor of xuanyue Pavilion. Come and worship. "


    Zhao Yuehe doesn''t feel angry because MuQing killed Zhao Guang. Instead, he thinks that Zhao Guang dares to provoke Mr. mu. He is looking for death. He has many grandchildren, but MuQing has only one. What is the status gap between his grandson and his only disciple? Let alone Mu Qing who killed one of his grandchildren, Zhao Yuehe would not say a word "no" even if he killed all of them.


    What''s more, MuQing has saved his life!


    All the disciples of xuanyue Pavilion frowned and went to the steps to kneel down and kowtow to MuQing.


    Zhao Yuehe suddenly waved and hit Zhao Shen in the face, furious: "You raise a good son, actually dare to provoke Mu childe, you can''t escape responsibility!"


    Zhao Shen was slapped by his father. He didn''t dare to say much. He had to bow his head.


    Because Zhao can already knows how noble Mu Qing is. He is a disciple of relegated immortal in relegated immortal Valley! If it had not been said by my father after his recovery, who could have guessed the identity?


    Zhao Yuehe, under the gaze of the crowd, respectfully takes the sun moon Sansheng grass in his hand and sends it back to MuQing.


    "Mr. mu, thank you for saving your life. Zhao Yuehe will never forget it! In the future, my xuanyue Pavilion will be driven by Mr Mu. As long as Mr Mu orders, I will do anything for him. "


    Zhao Yuehe bent down, which surprised all the people in xuanyue Pavilion.


    Zhao Yuehe is the ancestor of xuanyue Pavilion. He was the last leader of the pavilion. How noble is his position? Bow salute, this can represent Xuan Yue Ge all submit.


    Mu Qing smiles, takes over the rotten Sun Moon Sansheng grass in Zhao Yuehe''s hand and takes off the flower bud.


    Flower bud is the essence of Sun Moon Sansheng grass. If it is well cultivated, it can produce three more sun moon Sansheng grass.


    "It''s the great strength of the fourth grade martial arts master to get the recuperation of the aura of heaven?" Mu Qing smiles and says that he releases the breath of the fourth grade master and the fourth level demon king.


    Boom!


    The whole room was shaking, the discussion was noisy, and all the disciples of xuanyue Pavilion shuddered.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do it just now. If they did, there would be no place to die. MuQing is the master of the four grades and the strong sum of the four demons. How powerful is this?


    Xuanyue Pavilion elder and Zhao Shen are still very happy. Zhao Yuehe has broken through the realm of four grade martial arts masters. Unexpectedly, MuQing is the fourth grade master and the fourth level demon king. Moreover, he has less than 15 years since his cultivation. His talent is really enviable.

 Chapter 454

    Zhao Yuehe did not dare to be presumptuous. Even though his strength was improved a lot, he was also deeply aware that he was definitely not MuQing''s opponent. Moreover, he is a disciple of relegated immortals. He has a high status. How can he be presumptuous?


    "Mr. Mu is joking. I''ll win. Maybe I can''t achieve heaven level. However, at the age of 20, Mr. Mu has already reached the level of four grades. How amazing is his talent? I think that in less than a year, you can become a super strong man. "


    With this remark, everyone was shocked again, and the disciples of xuanyue Pavilion were even dumbfounded.


    This kind of achievement is not just a talk. Even among the ten thousand strong martial arts masters, there is not necessarily one. And which one is not a hundred year old? Now MuQing is only 20 years old, and he is about to break through the realm of heaven level strong, which makes people jealous and spit blood.


    Mu Qing smiles, not happy with Zhao Yuehe''s compliment, and not dissatisfied. This guy is making advances to himself, but also in order to get in touch.


    Gongsun Xue stares at xuanyue Pavilion and feels that several powerful Sipin martial arts masters are approaching. He turns to MuQing.


    MuQing naturally felt that these four grade masters were coming, but he didn''t feel so strange. Now the whole Yanzhou almost knows that Zhao Yuehe is seriously injured and will die. It''s normal for someone to come to xuanyue pavilion to pick up a bargain.


    Outside the gate of xuanyue Pavilion, six top four martial arts masters gathered. All the martial arts masters on the ground were scared to flee one after another to avoid being affected.


    "Xuanyue Pavilion is finished this time! Zhao Yuehe is seriously injured. Xuanyue Pavilion is not dominated by the strong four grade martial arts masters. The strong members of other sects will certainly take this opportunity to divide xuanyue Pavilion. "


    "To avoid being affected, let''s run and watch from a distance."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the sky, I saw the human level martial arts masters on the ground running around, and the old man on the Yin and yang side showed his disdainful ridicule.


    "These guys, they''re really creepy. It''s a pity that the old man Zhao Yuehe is dying, and no one can protect xuanyue Pavilion. Tut tut The old man on both sides shakes his head.


    Changhuai, the master of yin and Yang, specializes in the ancestral Yin and Yang ghost method. Thirty years ago, he used to practice the five character ghost way and seriously injured two martial arts masters who were equal to his own strength. He also directly killed a strong martial arts master who had just broken through the four character realm! After this war, the reputation of Changhuai, the master of yin and Yang, spread all over the Tang Empire, known as the first ghost cultivator of the Tang Empire.


    "Old devil, you just have a good level of ghost cultivation. If someone can also understand the ghost way, or if a strong Protoss can restrain you with golden light, what skills do you have The middle-aged man in war armor hums and teases Changhuai.


    The middle-aged man in battle armor is named Gaoyao. He is known as the great master of the Tang Empire! His spear power can be displayed to the extreme and penetrate the sky. Forty years ago, he picked two fourth class martial arts masters with his spear without hurting himself.


    The fire red skin armour woman glances at Gao Shao, just teasing, and makes Gao Shao and Chang Huai lower their heads. It seems that they are inferior to each other.


    "Ha ha, can you guys with high eyes and low hands be more powerful than my master''s fire dance? I love my master. I''m only 30 years old, and I''ve reached the level of four grade martial arts master. The fire Python whip in your hand is a three grade artifact. Which one of you can fight against it? "


    The servant next to the flaming red wallet woman dressed up as the fourth grade martial arts master, Leng hum, suppressed Gao''s humiliation and Chang Huai''s momentum.


    "Liu Nu, say less." The fire dance slowly opens a mouth, only six words then let nearby servant immediately shut up.


    Liu Nu nodded, immediately approached the master Huowu, and bowed his head respectfully.


    The other two shipin martial arts masters were masked and didn''t show their faces. They seemed to want to keep their identities secret.


    Fire dance, high disgrace and Changhuai no longer speak much, all look at the mountain protection seal of xuanyue Pavilion, thinking about how to break through it.


    "This seal can be broken by 30% with one shot. After that, you only need two hours to completely break the seal. " He raised his head confidently and said in a loud voice.


    Fire Dance hum, still some disdain, but there is no obvious expression.


    Chang Huai grinned slightly and said in his heart, "it''s just a gun in his hand. It''s a three grade artifact comparable to a two grade artifact. It''s showing off again! If I can reach the third level of cultivation, I will surely turn you into a living puppet. "


    Gao Hui ignored the disdain of other people''s expressions. He just held the long gun in his hand and prepared to attack the mountain protection seal of xuanyue Pavilion.


    Inside the main hall of xuanyue Pavilion


    A moment later, Zhao Yuehe also felt the arrival of a strong enemy, dignified face. And it''s really dangerous that they should be the strong ones in the realm of six four grade martial arts masters.


    Don''t say that these guys decided that they were seriously injured and came to take advantage of the situation. Even when they recovered, these people would come together and xuanyue pavilion would not be protected. Zhao Yuehe asked himself that he had just improved his strength through the aura of heaven presented by Mu childe, but it was also a drop in the bucket. How could he deal with the six strong men in the realm of four grade martial arts?


    "Mr. mu, look..."


    Zhao Yuehe was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. After all, he was beaten to his door by the enemy, which is a shame.


    Other senior elders, including Zhao Shen, all felt the enemy''s arrival outside the mountain protection seal, with a heavy face and a nervous heart.


    Mu Qing smiles and cocks his legs, "ha ha, it''s your xuanyue pavilion''s business. Deal with it by yourself. Besides, I don''t like to be delayed by others. It seems that those guys need half a day to break through the seal of mountain protection. "


    After hearing MuQing''s words clearly, Zhao Yue led the God meeting in the middle of the river and immediately strode out of the main hall.


    Although he was smiling just now, MuQing was puzzled because there were two special breath outside the seal of xuanyue Pavilion, which he had seen before.


    "It was the man who broke into the banishment Valley at the beginning. At that time, I let go two families and took in two maids, but I ran away with a strong man similar to ninja. The two guys who came this time, their breath is very similar to that ninja, so we must grasp them and ask them clearly. " Mu Qing thinks in the heart secretly, glasses narrow into a seam, bad handsome looks very charming.


    Gongsunxue observed MuQing''s expression and knew that as long as he showed such an expression, someone would suffer.


    "Zhao Shen, go to lift the seal of mountain protection and let those old guys in." Zhao Yuehe cold hum Herald.


    The deep meaning of what Mr. Mu said just now is to let himself touch the seal of mountain protection. Even if there is a strong enemy out there that he can''t deal with, how can Mu be unable to deal with it? Since Mr. Mu said so, it means that he will definitely do it in the end.


    Zhao Shen and other senior officials were shocked. This is just crazy. The mountain protection seal is the only protective barrier of xuanyue Pavilion. Now there are several strong people in the realm of four grade martial arts masters outside. If you let them in, wouldn''t you open the door and let the tiger in?


    "Father, this..."


    "Do as I say!" Zhao Yuehe hums coldly and glares at his son Zhao Shen.


    Although Zhao Shen is the current leader of xuanyue Pavilion, he has a noble position, but he still has to listen to the order. Zhao Yuehe is not only his father, but also the former leader of xuanyue Pavilion.


    Zhao Shen sighs, takes out his token, and controls the seal of mountain protection to be lifted with genuine Qi. The other elders were also well prepared and ordered all the disciples to hide in the back mountain to avoid being affected by the upcoming battle.


    Boom!


    Xuanyue pavilion''s seal to protect the mountain was lifted, and the four grade martial arts masters outside were stunned. They didn''t understand what xuanyue pavilion was going to do. It is clear that in the face of the enemy, normal people will choose to stick to it. How can xuanyue Pavilion open the seal of protecting the mountain like this?


    Especially Gao disgrace. He was still gathering momentum just now. Now when he saw xuanyue Pavilion touching the seal, he felt like eating fly excrement.


    The fire dances and frowns, flying back half a meter; Changhuai also stepped back cautiously, wondering what xuanyue pavilion was doing.


    "Zhao Yuehe! He''s not in the way? Is it because our intelligence is wrong? This is xuanyue pavilion''s plan High humiliation big surprise, doubt shout out.


    Chang Huai''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat, gritted his teeth and said, "ha ha, even if it''s a stratagem, what can it be? Zhao Yuehe is the only four grade martial arts master in xuanyue Pavilion. There are six of us here. I''m afraid he will not become a Zhao Yuehe


    "Yes! My young lady forced to stop practicing in seclusion in order to win xuanyue Pavilion. How can we shrink back now? " Fire Dance cold hum, throw out fire Python whip, thick flame Python instant around her body.


    Gongsun Xue smiles and puts her hands on MuQing''s shoulder. "Isn''t this what you call an empty city? It''s just that this empty city plan seems different. It''s not psychological tactics. Later those guys don''t open their eyes and annoy you. I''m afraid there''s no place to die. "


    Mu Qing shakes his head. Killing is not so important in his heart. After this period of fighting, MuQing knew that it was better to subdue the enemy''s heart than to kill him. And killing is just a means.


    The first is to attack the enemy, the second is to attack the enemy, and the second is to attack the enemy. That''s the truth! Instead of killing the enemy, let it be subdued or even subdued.


    Just touching the seal of mountain protection, all the four class martial arts masters outside hesitated and did not dare to come in. For a moment, it was really like an empty city.


    MuQing doesn''t care much about gongsunxue''s words, but carefully perceives the two Ninja dressed guys outside the hall. These two people are really weird, because they are more like decent ninjas, but it seems that this kind of thing only exists on earth.


    He and relegation immortal came from the earth. Relegation immortal came to this continent hundreds of years ago, but he never carried forward such things as ninja. But now there are ninjas in Tianyan, which is very strange. So MuQing guessed that the vision of heaven and earth that led to his crossing was probably not only his crossing with relegated immortals, but also other people from the earth, and even created Ninja martial arts!


    "Zhao Yuehe, I can''t believe that you have been exposed to the poison in your body, and your realm has been improved. Such an opportunity is enviable, but you are a dying man. " Chang Huai stares at Zhao Yuehe coldly, and chuckles.


    Gao Shao also looks at Zhao Yuehe, drawing a circle with a long gun in his hand, and a half moon arc gun shadow appears around him.


    The fire dance throws the fire Python''s whip, and the red fire Python rushes out, just like the real fire python of Millennium cultivation, with a ferocious roar.


    Zhao Yuehe frowned, but he was not afraid. Instead, he took out the crescent shovel and pointed it at six people.


    "You are all strong in the realm of four grade martial arts masters. When you come to our realm, don''t talk nonsense. You came here just to take this opportunity to destroy xuanyue Pavilion. It''s a pity that my poison has been detoxified. You are bound to come back today and even leave your life here. "


    Zhao Yuehe is not afraid of the six strong men in the air. Instead, he takes the initiative to challenge them. He sweeps out the Golden Crescent blade in his hand!


    "Gun Jue ¡¤ broken city."


    High humiliation lightly teases the artifact long gun in the hand, wields the gun shadow genuine Qi, counteracts the crescent blade genuine Qi.


    Boom


    The deafening sound comes out, the true Qi of the gun shadow collides with the true Qi of the crescent blade, and is directly broken!


    "What?"


    High humiliation is incredible. Dodge immediately to avoid the true Qi of crescent blade after speed decay.

 Chapter 455

    Zhao Yuehe himself was shocked and stared at his hands in disbelief. The power of that move had surpassed his full attack before he was injured.


    It''s not only the elimination of toxins in the body, but also the improvement of the realm. It''s just a gift from heaven.


    High humiliation frown, just now oneself that move even if can''t suppress Zhao Yue River, but at least shouldn''t be defeated. Zhao Yuehe can suppress himself with a random attack. He is likely to break through the realm of four grade martial arts master Dacheng!


    Fire dance to see Zhao Yuehe''s strength, his realm is indeed improved a lot, strength to enhance more!


    "Zhao Yuehe, it seems that you''ve got a great chance. However, this opportunity may not belong to you. If you give it up, we can spare you from death. " Huowu stares at Zhao Yuehe and oppresses him tentatively.


    Six four grade martial arts masters were floating in the air, and the pressure of the gathering was extremely strong. The whole main hall of xuanyue Pavilion began to shake and almost collapsed.


    Zhao Yuehe is not afraid at all. Even if he is not the opponent of the six four grade martial arts masters today, there is mu Qingmu in the hall behind him. He can do it at any time, so he can''t deal with these six four grade masters.


    Zhao Yuehe sneered and said: "I have lived in Yanzhou for so many years, and I have never been threatened by a little girl like you. It seems that I haven''t shown my strength for a long time, and young people are beginning to give up on me. "


    With that, Zhao Yuehe shakes out his true Qi and releases his authority to resist the true Qi and authority of the six fourth grade martial arts masters. Xuanyuegong written by xuanyuege can be regarded as one of the best works in the world. It can be cultivated with the help of the power of the stars and the moon. Its physical body is fit with the power of the stars, and it is strong and terrifying.


    Chang Huai''s strange smile, the ghost head appeared on her body, condensed on her body like a swollen tumor. Zhao Yuehe''s strength has always been ranked in the top five of Yanzhou. As a martial arts expert in Yanzhou, Changhuai is just like challenging him.


    "Old man, don''t boast about your xuanyue Gong any more. You have the ability to take me for a move to eat ghosts."


    The monstrous ghost Qi rises in the sky, and the wind blows around, whistling towards Zhao Yue River.


    Chang Huai practiced the ghost way all his life and dealt with ghosts all day long. He was not a ghost. Giving up his appearance and pure soul power, Chang Huai devoted himself to the guidao, and finally established the guidao system. Although it''s just a glimpse, it''s also against the sky.


    As if tens of thousands of ghosts rushed out of Chang Huai''s body and surrounded him, they would attack Zhao Yue River at any time.


    Zhao Yuehe watched Chang Huai warily and didn''t dare to be careless about it.


    "Changhuai''s strength is not under me, the ghost way is more unpredictable, can''t catch the way!" Zhao Yuehe thought in his heart and suddenly set out to take the initiative.


    "Xuanyue blood ring kill!"


    Blood crescent blade real Qi cut out, this move is quite like MuQing once condensed out of the murderous blood ring.


    Blood crescent blade across the wind, straight into the Changhuai, strong murderous.


    Changhuai''s eyes are gloomy, his face is like water, and his body is full of ghosts.


    During his actions, hundreds of ordinary ghosts followed him, and even several ghost kings were mobilized. Every time I waved my sleeve, there was a cry of ghosts and wolves, which was harsh and frightening.


    MuQing walked out of the main hall, and when he saw the scene, he couldn''t help laughing and showing a sarcastic expression.


    Gongsun Xue squinted slightly and said in a low voice: "this ghost master is stronger than the two we met in Sanfeng!"


    Originally, he disdained Changhuai, but now he heard Gongsun Xue say that he was powerful and his sarcastic expression was more real.


    "Ha ha, Guixiu is not the right way after all. His evil spirits, no matter under my evil spirit and golden light, are like local chickens and dogs. " Mu Qing raised his hand and clenched his fist confidently.


    Gongsun Xue nods and doesn''t deny what MuQing said. He admires him in his heart.


    It''s true that Chang Huai has the capital to ridicule him for being able to cultivate golden light and evil Qi at the same time.


    And whether it''s the golden light or the evil Qi, they all have absolute restraint to the ghost way. It''s normal for MuQing to look down on the ghost cultivation strongman, which has a similar disdain chain in Tianyan mainland.


    "However, with Zhao Yuehe''s strength, he may be able to deal with two six grade martial arts masters, but after all, there are many people on the other side. I''m tired of the woman who uses the whip. "


    Gongsun Xue frowns and looks at Huowu, showing a trace of hostility. She instinctively hates this kind of woman.


    MuQing smile, understand gongsunxue''s meaning, later she will certainly go to the Red Wallet in the fire dance hit the autistic.


    Huowu felt inexplicable murderous and hostile, but it was not clear who released it, and looked around in doubt. After finding that there is no other strong person around, frown and think.


    Zhao Yuehe drank a lot and once again wielded three bloody moon rings to attack Huowu, Changhuai and gaohou respectively. As for the two ninjas dressed as four grade martial arts masters, they were directly ignored by Zhao Yuehe.


    It seems that the two ninjas dressed as four grade martial arts masters did not intend to seize the opportunity to sneak attack Zhao Yuehe. They just looked on, as if they wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, fishing for the benefits of their left hand.


    Mu Qing pays more attention to these two Ninja dressed martial arts masters. At the beginning, a ninja martial arts master escaped from his own hands, and even four second class spirit beasts were cheated. These Ninja martial arts masters are really weird, which is worth studying deeply.


    "Xueer, don''t pay attention to other people later. Let''s catch a masked fourth class martial arts master first." MuQing sound gongsunxue, remind him to cooperate with himself.


    Although Gongsun Xue didn''t understand what MuQing was going to do, since he said so, there was no reason to refuse.


    High humiliation light drink, Changhuai angry, two people at the same time, and Zhao Yuehe fight together.


    Ghost gas, gun potential and moon wheel collide with each other, and the real gas is splashed out, which is shocking.


    The fire dances and looks on coldly, and her servant stands on the side, watching Gao Shao and Chang Huai fight.


    A moment later, Huowu sneered and said, "since they are playing so much, let''s have some fun. There are so many ordinary disciples and elders in the xuanyue Pavilion. First, solve them all, and then come back to kill Zhao Yuehe. "


    The servant of Fire Dance nodded, followed her to the ground slowly, and came to the main hall of xuanyue Pavilion.


    Before has not noticed MuQing and gongsunxue, Huowu and her servants now see MuQing and gongsunxue, all show disdainful smile. Huowu, in particular, stares at Gongsun Xue jealously, because her figure is even better than herself!


    "Are you two disciples of xuanyue pavilion?" Huowu goes to MuQing and gongsunxue and asks them impolitely.


    This kind of superior temperament looks like a spoiled young lady, which is really irritating. Let alone MuQing, even Gongsun Xue is not happy with Huowu''s temper. It''s just four grade martial arts masters. They don''t pay attention to them. It''s disgusting!


    Mu Qing just chuckles. He never gives a good face to this kind of guy who dares to despise himself.


    Fire Dance servants see MuQing and gongsunxue actually shut up, unexpectedly so despise themselves and the master, instantly furious.


    "Boy, the strongest one in xuanyue Pavilion is going to die soon. If you surrender, maybe you will die! If you don''t know what''s interesting, you''ll have to wait for life to be worse than death. "


    Being threatened by others like this, MuQing feels more interesting and laughs more ironically.


    MuQing took two steps, put his hands behind him and asked with a smile, "Oh? Want us to live like death? How can you say these words with your strength! And you are nothing, dare to threaten to destroy xuanyue Pavilion. "


    B grid full, MuQing still hide, don''t show their strength.


    Fire Dance despises Mu Qing''s arrogance, because the arrogance without ability is just to make himself die faster. Now MuQing is astringent. In front of the fire dance, MuQing looks like an ordinary martial arts master.


    "You, go and kill both of them. Remember, kill the men first and then the women. " Huowu waved his hand and ordered his servants to kill MuQing and gongsunxue.


    The reason why she killed MuQing first was because Huowu hated and envied gongsunxue, and wanted to make her feel the pain of the men around her after being killed!


    The servant nodded, secretly regretted and sighed. Just now he planned to leave Gongsun Xue to "enjoy" himself. Now the master ordered him to kill. Unfortunately, even so, those are just imagination. How can he defeat MuQing and gongsunxue?


    "Yes."


    The servant of Huowu rushes out and rushes to MuQing. The real Qi is gathered in his hand, and the sharp cone suddenly stabs MuQing.


    MuQing has both hands behind him, standing in the same place, until the last moment to hand, and at this time Huowu and her servants have shown a smile of success.


    Instant hand, Mu Qing a palm on the top of the fire dance servant''s head, instant will he hit dozens of feet!


    Boom!


    Lightning, MuQing from hand to hand, but for a moment, the speed is as fast as lightning. Gongsunxue just saw the moment of MuQing''s hand, and didn''t see his action.


    The courtyard wall outside the main hall of xuanyue pavilion was impacted by the "shell", and the body of the fire dancing servant was lying on his back in the debris, with blood flowing.


    Just a move, MuQing easily killed the servant of Huowu, no one except Gongsun Xue could see how he did it. Even the fire dance servant who was killed in an instant was like this. He didn''t realize how he died before he died.


    Fire dance is greatly surprised, gazing at Mu Qing, disbelief in front of this man exactly is what circumstance. Just now, he was just a human level martial arts master. How could he kill his servant in an instant? This kind of strength has to be hidden. The depth of the city government can be seen.


    Two ninjas dressed as Sipin martial arts masters are sensitive to the situation, so they suddenly begin to seal and prepare to escape. From realizing the danger and then deciding to escape, the two fourth grade martial arts masters didn''t hesitate. Just as MuQing was preparing for the raid, he realized that he was afraid that he could not catch them again.


    Frown slightly, MuQing instantly releases golden light and evil Qi, and purple lightning and thunder linger all over the body to strengthen the power of physical speed.


    Boom!


    Stepping on the ground, MuQing rushes to two ninjas. Now that their strength has been exposed, they must be caught off guard, or they will be in great trouble to escape.


    "Well? Go


    "Withdraw."


    Two ninjas of the fourth grade martial arts master instantly completed the seal, and a white fog exploded, blocking their sight. The white smoke cuts off the soul perception and exploration of all martial arts masters. Even MuQing can''t detect the breath fluctuation in the white fog.


    Bang


    A punch in the air, Mu Qing''s full strength hits on the space, directly shakes the space out of the ripple. But they failed to hit the two ninjas, and they disappeared for no reason.


    "A bunch of mice, so clever!" MuQing frowned, and his golden light and evil spirit bloomed.


    Waving his arm to sweep away the white smoke, MuQing stares around and is surprised to find that he still can''t feel the breath of the two Ninja masters. This is enough to prove that the two of them left their original place in a moment, at least 500 miles away.

 Chapter 456

    If it''s a moment to avoid your own attack, it''s understandable. But when you dodge your attack, you move 500 miles away, and you can''t be aware of it. It''s impossible for the third class martial arts master here, right? Unless these two ninjas have other means or magic weapons, they can completely hide all the breath fluctuations!


    Mu Qing was puzzled and frowned. With his understanding of all kinds of martial arts in the world, it was absolutely impossible for such martial arts to move so far and not be perceived. Especially the other side is lower than their own realm, how can they escape without being aware of it? And just now the time is so short, these two guys can''t have the chance to use the magic weapon to get away, which is really weird.


    "Next time, let Xueer do a good job in the extremely cold area and seal the surrounding space. Otherwise, these ninjas will always escape and never find out where they have gone. The identity of Ninja is worth studying. Maybe those guys should be able to get some information. "


    Mu Qing hummed, frowned and thought. He didn''t pay attention to the fire dance, high disgrace and Changhuai.


    Zhao Yuehe, the ancestor of xuanyue Pavilion, withdrew to MuQing and bowed respectfully. Gao Shao and Chang Huai have also stopped. Now the incident has suddenly changed. If we continue to act rashly, we can only hurt ourselves. We must first find out the situation.


    "Mr. mu, I''m incompetent. I can''t beat these two people. I''m sorry to trouble you." Zhao Yuehe was ashamed and blushed.


    He got the aura of heaven from master mu. Although it was not much, it was enough to transform himself. But even so, he still failed to win the high humiliation and Changhuai, which is a real shame.


    "No problem. You just watch. These people can''t get into my eyes. " MuQing replied without expression, not caring about the three people at all. He was still thinking about the two ninjas.


    Fire Dance vigilantly fly up, back to Changhuai and gaohui side, vigilant MuQing.


    Chang Huai and Gao disgrace also frown and stare at Mu Qing. They have realized that the young man killed suddenly is not simple. He is stronger than Zhao Yuehe!


    Instantly kill the servant of fire dance, this strength is that they all ask themselves that they can''t do it. Moreover, it''s more difficult to fight back when the servant of Huowu takes the initiative to attack. Then he rushed to the two Ninja masters in an instant and scared them away without hesitation. MuQing''s strength really shocked the three.


    "Who are you? It seems that you are not a disciple of xuanyue Pavilion. Why do you want to participate in this Chang Huai frowns and looks at Mu Qing, asking impolitely.


    High humiliation to observe Mu Qing''s every move, even the finger''s movement is also seen, dare not be careless. Because he is the most nervous, the other party can kill the servant of the fire dance, can he kill himself, how can he not be afraid of high humiliation?


    Huowu looks at MuQing carefully, thinks about Tianyan''s young Tianjiao, and excludes MuQing''s identity one by one.


    "The question of who I am is very important?" Mu Qing smiles and asks Chang Huai.


    Chang Huai, Gao disgrace and Huowu stare at MuQing coldly, think quickly, eliminate many names, and determine MuQing''s body


    "The little master of the temple of God and Buddha?"¡° The people of the holy temple? "¡° People from the Dragon God empire of southern regions? "


    Confused identity all ask out, these three people unexpectedly didn''t think of "Mu Qing" this name.


    Mu Qing smiles and looks at the three people in front of him. He says, "why, the chaos of the Tang Empire is caused by me, and you don''t know who I am?"


    Hear Mu Qing say this sentence, three people all surprised, how can they not understand Mu Qing''s meaning!


    Now the Tang Empire revolts everywhere, the reason is that Mu Hongtian died in Chang''an City, and the tiger eating Army wanted revenge. The tiger eating army is the strongest army in the Tang Empire. The current commander is MuQing, the son of Muhong. Who knows MuQing''s prestige?


    "You are MuQing? Are you Mu Qing, the only disciple of relegation immortal? It''s impossible. How can you show up in Yanzhou? Aren''t you fighting in Qingxu? "


    Gao disgrace stares at Mu Qing inconceivably. It''s hard to believe that he is Mu Qing, and he only looks 20 years old. At the age of 20, I can kill myself in seconds, which is really terrible. If you want to know that you have achieved the present state of cultivation, it is 200 years of cultivation.


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t explain it. He just starts to clench his fist.


    "Mr. mu, we must have some misunderstanding. Today it''s our friendship with xuanyue Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for Mr. Mu to intervene?" Under pressure, Chang Huai can only question Mu Qing.


    Whether MuQing is in Qingxu is not important. The key is who dares to pretend to be MuQing! Now Mu Qing himself admits identity, that absolutely can''t have false. And he is ready to start, Changhuai make a quick decision, must be prepared.


    Gongsun Xuefei went to MuQing and answered for him, "what do you want to do, do you have the right to ask? If we want to come to Yanzhou, we can come to Yanzhou. If we want to go to Yangzhou, we can go to Yangzhou. There is so much nonsense. Surrender or die, choose for yourself. "


    Seeing that gongsunxue can also fly naturally, gaoshao three people are even more shocked. Unexpectedly, there are three prefecture level martial arts masters in xuanyue Pavilion.


    In particular, as Gongsun Xue said just now, he actually called MuQing "ah Qing". Few people in the world dare to say that. It''s not hard to guess that Gao Shao''s three identified Gongsun Xue.


    Mu Qing''s Taoist companion, four grade realm, white tiger beast blood - Gongsun Xue!


    Fire Dance cold hum, looking at Mu Qing, hard scalp mouth, "Mu childe, after all, I am the saint of fire temple, you sell this Saint a face today, how? I''ll stay on the line and see you in the future, right? "


    Still don''t want to intention Mu Qing bow, fire dance mouth or that high above the appearance, seemingly completely didn''t realize his identity and situation.


    "What are you? Open your mouth and let me sell you face. Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have in front of me now for your strength? "


    Mu Qingning hands into palm, raised high, seems to be ready to split. It''s just a temple of fire. It''s not qualified to sell face.


    His identity was not enough to let Mu Qing stop. Huowu was so angry that his scalp was numb and he was short of breath. But MuQing is MuQing after all, he can not give his face, but he is not qualified to despise each other. Otherwise, it is really dead, there is no turning around.


    "Zhenhun banner!"


    Chang Huai was so surprised that he immediately took out the ghost weapon, which was usually refined with essence and blood, and threw it into the air.


    MuQing is ready to fight. If he doesn''t fight back, he will be killed.


    Zhenhun banner is a magic weapon of peerless ghosts, which can suppress thousands of ghosts in the world. Under the flag, all soul realms will be suppressed. The ghosts, imps, ghosts and fierce ghosts fed in the flag will attack all visible creatures. Even those who display it should be careful to deal with it, which is easy to be backfired.


    The translucent light black ghost Qi rushes to Mu Qing, trying to wrap him in it, and ten thousand ghosts rush past with a shrill cry.


    Ferocious ghost face, crazy howl, looks extremely terrifying, frightening.


    He was so humiliated and overjoyed that he couldn''t help praising: "Changhuai''s zhenhun banner is not an ordinary thing. It''s a ghost weapon made with his life''s blood. With this, maybe we can compete with MuQing. "


    "That''s right. If it''s not because it''s a ghost weapon, evil and insidious, you can definitely see your third grade artifact. But you''re wrong. It''s not enough to fight against MuQing. " Huowu frowned and squinted, sighing that Changhuai had such things as pressing the bottom of the box.


    It''s a pity that just a ghost weapon is not enough to compete with MuQing. Unless there is another magic weapon of the same level, the fire dance will think about whether to take out that thing.


    Mu Qing smiles, but he doesn''t expect that the other party will attack him with a serious ghost way. Isn''t this equivalent to a new born antelope challenging a strong adult tiger?


    "Evil Qi, devour."


    As soon as the voice fell, MuQing controlled the release of the evil Qi in his body and wrapped all the ghosts in it, which directly achieved the effect of swallowing the ghost.


    Gongsun Xue''s face was gloomy and dissatisfied with MuQing''s way of doing so. He suddenly drank: "ah Qing!"


    After hearing gongsunxue''s voice, MuQing immediately woke up and nodded awkwardly, no longer absorbing the soul power of ghosts.


    These ghosts were all living people before they died. Whether they were martial arts masters or mortals, they were imprisoned in the zhenhun banner and turned into fierce ghosts. They could not be reincarnated forever. It was very miserable. Gongsun Xue is soft hearted. MuQing tries to devour the soul power of fierce ghosts. Isn''t this the same as the practice of evil people?


    MuQing also knows this, but just now did not care too much. After Gongsun Xue''s reminding, he immediately stops, releases the power of the evil spirits absorbed into his body, and then turns these evil spirits back to their normal soul state, sending them to reincarnation.


    "Golden light, broken."


    His right hand sweeps out a golden light. MuQing easily breaks Changhuai''s move. The golden light penetrates the whole zhenhun banner like an arrow and destroys it.


    "Cough... Master mu, you are really powerful."


    Chang Huai coughs up blood, and his magic weapon is destroyed, which is enough to make him seriously injured. If Chang Huai had not had more than one magic weapon for his own life, the spirit flag of the town had just been destroyed, which would have killed him.


    Fire dance makes a quick decision, sweeping fire Python whip, hit MuQing chest.


    MuQing squints slightly, and the confident smile makes Changhuai, Huowu and gaoshao fear and retreat.


    "Ha ha, the fire Python whip is made of fire Python''s tendons and veins combined with the fire of natural calamity. The gold is its tendons and bones. It''s really not simple. It''s just the fire of a fire Python whip, and it''s not enough to hurt me. "


    The left arm outstretched, block to hit to the fire Python whip in front of the chest, Mu Qing didn''t think it.


    Although the fire inside the fire Python whip is powerful, it is built based on the fire Python tendon. Although fire Python is stronger than many dragon species, it is not a dragon. How can it suppress the real dragon blood in MuQing''s body?


    "What! You won''t be affected by the fire of the fire Python whip. What''s the point of your body


    The fire dance is shocked. I can''t believe that there are human beings in the world who can''t be affected by the fire of the fire Python whip. It''s so terrible.


    Gongsunxue is proud to look up, MuQing''s physical strength degree, but even he has to feel inferior. The constitution of the God and devil community and the blood of the Dragon nationality make it hard to compare with the blood of the white tiger.


    Huowu is very angry and tries to pull the fire Python''s whip to withdraw it. However, the fire Python whip is wrapped around MuQing''s arm. MuQing holds the tail of the fire Python whip and can''t move at all.


    "Hahaha, the virgin of the temple of fire is just like that. Today you either surrender or die. These two choices are up to you. " Mu Qing stares at the fire dance of the saint in the temple of fire and laughs.


    Gao humiliation is not willing to submit to MuQing like this. He rushes out and stabs Gongsun Xue.

 Chapter 457

    In Gao''s opinion, Gongsun Xue''s strength is definitely weaker than MuQing''s, and may become MuQing''s weakness.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated Gongsun Xue''s strength. Even if Gongsun Xue is weaker than MuQing, how can they be able to compete?


    "It''s a good choice


    Silver white gun wind swept, gun power peerless, straight to Gongsun snow.


    Gongsun Xue admires that this kind of gun power is really the existence that he once dreamed of but could not achieve. His attainments in marksmanship are far better than his own. Only after reaching the level of five or even four grades, Gongsun Xue realized that the gun power was not so important, so he was negligent.


    Bang!


    Gongsun Xue takes out the Dragon chopping sword and counterattacks with the force of crushing, breaking the gun formula of high humiliation.


    The gun was destroyed by powerful force, scattered in the air, across the sky, gorgeous and dazzling.


    "Tiger''s anger shakes rivers and mountains!"


    Gongsunxue counterattack, chopping dragon sword from top to bottom, the power of Epee is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    The surging white tiger''s true Qi is like a billow, the river is turbulent, the huge waves layer by layer, covering more than ten feet from top to bottom, and there is no place to hide. This kind of divine power is no different from Tianqian.


    High humiliation has no time to shock, clench their teeth, raised a long gun block, in an attempt to block Gongsun Xue''s Dragon chopping sword.


    MuQing can''t help swallowing. When gongsunxue uses the Dragon chopping sword, he is afraid. This kind of terrible power, combined with the characteristics of dragon chopping sword, has a strong restraint on his real dragon blood.


    When the sword was cut down, everyone felt that the sky was dark and the moon was dark. The white tiger''s true Qi seems to make the jade toad Jinwu submit to it. The roaring wind is like a thousand year old Kun, turning into a Peng, flapping its wings on the blue clouds and attacking 3000 worlds with feathers. As if the whole world seems to be crawling at the feet of gongsunxue, the noble breath of white tiger makes the whole world submit to it.


    High humiliation was like a shell into the ground, coughing up blood, the whole person felt to burst open. The ground was smashed out of deep pits, dust, xuanyue Pavilion Hall outside most of the open space has been damaged to the eye.


    Zhao Yuehe was stunned. Just now, he just thought that MuQing, as a disciple of relegated immortal, was incomparable. Gongsun Xue was just his Taoist partner. I didn''t expect Gongsun Xue to have such terrible strength. It''s just dumb.


    Mu Qing smiles and looks at the high humiliation of being smashed into the ground. This guy is really miserable. Even himself, he didn''t dare to face Gongsun Xue''s Dragon chopping sword. The Epee has no edge, but once it''s wielded with the power of terror, it''s absolutely a terrible power that can''t be discussed side by side.


    Fire Dance involuntarily release the fire Python whip, she has realized that her strength can''t be the opponent of MuQing and gongsunxue. Not to mention himself, even the Lord of the fire temple and his father can''t be the opponent of MuQing and gongsunxue, even if his father is a top four martial arts master.


    Zhao Yuehe was too shocked to speak for a long time. How did he ever see such a powerful man? This kind of irresistible heavenly power made Zhao Yuehe feel awe and fear. He decided that he must submit to MuQing. Xuanyue pavilion has become a subsidiary of MuQing since then, which is worthy of glory.


    The elder of xuanyue Pavilion and Zhao Shen, the leader of xuanyue Pavilion, were stunned in the back mountain. The situation in front of them was a battle that they could not imagine in their dreams. This is simply the ability to move heaven and earth to fight. Even the disaster of the prefecture level martial arts division is not more powerful than the battle in front of them.


    "My God, MuQing and gongsunxue, what a terrible existence is this?"


    "Ridiculous, that''s ridiculous. Zhao Guang, my son, dares to provoke the existence of such terrors. He died unjustly and unjustly! "


    "Fortunately, Mr. Mu didn''t kill me. Otherwise, no matter how powerful we are, we are not the enemy of Mr. mu."


    "God... This is God..." the disciples of xuanyue Pavilion were shocked with their eyes wide open.


    Changhuai faces MuQing and gongsunxue with more fear. It''s just a move. Gao humiliation and Huowu lose their fighting spirit. Now they have no choice.


    "Mr. mu, I am willing to..."


    "Ha ha, since you are willing to die, I won''t keep you." MuQing interrupts Changhuai and does not give him any chance to refute.


    Changhuai is frightened. Originally, he wanted to say that he was willing to surrender, but MuQing deliberately ignored his meaning. He insisted on killing himself!


    "The devil burned himself."


    There is no time to delay hesitation, Chang Huai directly choose to perform the strongest moves, without leaving any cards. If you don''t do it again, you will die. MuQing won''t give you any chance.


    MuQing shakes his head lightly and sweeps around. The golden light and evil Qi restrict the space around Changhuai.


    Chang Huai was shocked, feeling the suppression of the monstrous evil Qi and the golden light, and his face was afraid: "have you broken through to the level of the heaven level strong? Are you the third level


    Changhuai''s pupil contraction is like the size of a pinhole, which shows how afraid he is of MuQing now. The other side just let out the golden light and evil Qi, and they could suppress themselves to such a degree that even the unique skill of "ghost burning" was limited.


    However, MuQing was only 20 years old and had been practicing for ten years. How could anyone in the world have such talent? In ten years, he would be able to practice from a man without foundation to a strong one?


    "Heaven level strong, master of three grades?"


    Mu Qing once again back hand, light way: "I''m not the three grade master realm of the strong."


    As soon as his words were finished, Gao humiliation and Huowu were about to be relieved, but then they heard the next sentence:


    "Although I''m not a heaven level strong man, I can kill him even if he is in front of me."


    This is how confident, this is how indifferent!


    Mu Qing in the speech, a group of light expression, the sky level strong in his mouth like ants, said to kill can be killed.


    But even so, the fire dance three people or the body shivers, nobody dares not to believe. Because he didn''t go to any place, he has proved his words with his own invincible strength. Fire dance and high disgrace can''t be the enemy of MuQing. I''m afraid it''s the same with the heaven level strong.


    "Must run!"


    Chang Huai clenches her teeth, shakes her body, and instinctively wants to escape the control of Mu Qing. It is no longer the time to share a common hatred with the enemy. Whoever stays last will surely die.


    MuQing''s strength is too terrible. Changhuai, Huowu and gaoshao have never seen such strength and talent in their life.


    "Want to escape?"


    Mu Qing scorns and ridicules, and his body suddenly turns into golden light.


    This golden light seems to have penetrated the lower space and turned into the light of the sun. The air and space have no time to stop MuQing. The sound speed is not worth mentioning here. Just like a streamer shining, MuQing suddenly appeared behind Changhuai.


    "Golden light sky meteorite."


    Mu Qing says the name of the move in a soft voice and claps Xiang Changhuai on the top of his head.


    Gongsun Xue smiles and says in secret: "it''s worth showing off that this ghost master can die under the golden light sky meteorite. Now ah Qing shows his strength. It seems that he wants to recover the temple of fire and high humiliation. "


    Boom


    With one hand, the golden light is injected into daochanghuai''s body. The golden light sky meteorite wantonly destroys Changhuai''s physical meridians and destroys all his ghost cultivation with his soul at the same time.


    Chang Huai was killed on the spot. He didn''t even have the chance to howl. His soul was broken.


    Fire dance and high humiliation look frightened, dare not have any idea of resistance, have thrown away the hand artifact, quickly fell to the ground, kneel down to surrender.


    "We are willing to submit to Mr. mu, and serve you as our Lord!"


    Fire dance and high humiliation tremble towering kowtow, for fear that Mu Qing will not agree to kill them.


    MuQing smiles with satisfaction and lands with gongsunxue, standing in front of Huowu and Gaoyao.


    "Ha ha, just now you threatened to let your servant kill me. How do you feel now?" MuQing smiles and asks in front of Huowu.


    MuQing asked sincerely, and Huowu knew that he was killing people, so he had to surrender!


    Huowu kowtowed again in fright and answered carefully in a low voice: "Mr. mu, i... I''m willing to surrender. Please make me your servant and forgive me


    Gao Shao also closed his eyes and nodded. He endured the humiliation in his heart and had to submit to MuQing.


    MuQing shows a satisfied smile, releases two purple thunder, and injects it into the sea of fire dance and high humiliation.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Fire dance and high humiliation startled, feel the soul sea was bound by purple lightning, fear.


    Until the purple lightning, the limitation is not only their behavior, but also the cultivation talent of the soul realm. In the future, every time they practice, they will give half of their achievements to their master MuQing.


    "Now, are you willing to surrender?" Mu Qing smiles and asks about fire dance and high humiliation.


    Purple lightning has been injected into the sea of daohun. Even if you are dissatisfied now, there is no chance. This purple lightning can kill them at any time!


    Zhao Yuehe seized the opportunity, immediately came over and knelt down on one knee in front of MuQing.


    "Mr. mu, I, Zhao Yuehe, would like to take xuanyue pavilion to submit to Mr. mu. Please plant my soul shackles for me. I will never betray you." Zhao Yuehe volunteered to become MuQing''s servant.


    Mu Qing smiles. He doesn''t plan to treat Zhao Yuehe harshly.


    "Ha ha, since you are willing to surrender, I will give you a favor instead of a soul shackle. But from now on, I want to tell all the martial arts masters that the establishment of Shenmo sect! As for you, you are the leader of xuanyue hall under the command of Shenmo sect. Would you like to


    After hearing Mu Qing''s words, Zhao Yuehe nodded immediately, and did not dare to be slighted.


    "As Mr. Mu said, Zhao Yuehe went through fire and water without hesitation." Zhao Yuehe drank heavily and made a serious statement.


    Fire dance and high shame, they actually because of the defeat and submit to MuQing, the heart is not satisfied. But now I don''t dare to express it. I have to live first.


    "As for you two, you can go back to your own sect, or build up your own power, and become the other two lords of our God and devil sect. Now, you can go. "


    With that, Mu Qing waved his hand, and didn''t care about the fire dance and high humiliation.


    Although Mu Qing concluded that these two people were not satisfied with themselves, it was not harmful, but it was a good thing. If they don''t accept it, they will find stronger people to challenge themselves and get back the humiliation. In MuQing''s opinion, people who are more powerful can become stepping stones for their own power.


    Gongsun Xue knew MuQing, but he didn''t say much. He put away the Dragon chopping sword.


    Gao humiliation and Huowu kowtow to thank each other, flee in a hurry, and return to their own forces.


    Half a day later, the fire god hall in Yanzhou was infuriated, and the main fire of the fire god hall went out day by day, announcing to the wudaozong gate of the whole Tang empire that the fire god hall and MuQing would never die.

 Chapter 458

    Fire is furious day by day. Her favorite daughter is shackled by her soul. In the future, she will not only become MuQing''s servant, but also seriously affect her cultivation! As the Lord of the fire temple, how can fire tolerate such humiliation day by day?


    "Lord, who can bear it! The young lady was treated like this. MuQing was too presumptuous. As a disciple of relegated immortals, I dare to be so arrogant. I really don''t pay attention to the temple of fire. "


    "In a few days, the master of the temple will be able to break through the level of third class martial arts masters and enter the ranks of the top martial arts masters of the heaven level. The temple of fire will soon become the top five sect of the Tang Empire. Although the relegated immortal is powerful, he can''t connive his disciples to insult us. Temple master, we are willing to help the temple master break through and seek justice for our Huoshen temple. "


    "MuQing even wants to incorporate our fire temple. It''s so arrogant. How can the reputation of the temple of fire be suppressed by him? "


    ¡­¡­


    All the high-level of the fire temple were filled with righteous indignation, and their foreheads were blue. It seemed that if MuQing was at the scene, they would "kill and tear him up" on the spot.


    Fire by day in the heart of anger, see daughter a pair of dejected appearance, more angry.


    Fire dance is my only daughter, and she has excellent talent. She broke through the four grade martial arts realm at a young age. How proud is this talent? But now she was planted by MuQing with the shackles of the soul of purple lightning. It''s better to kill her on the spot! As a father, fire must get justice day by day.


    "Father, but MuQing... She can defeat her daughter in one move, and he can easily kill Changhuai, Gongsun Xue can defeat Gaoyao at will. Fire servants are all killed by one move. MuQing may be invincible in the four grades realm. " Huowu sighs helplessly to remind his father that MuQing''s strength cannot be underestimated.


    Fire by day cold hum, of course know MuQing talent, strength, but also not afraid.


    "Don''t worry, my daughter. Tomorrow, with the help of several elders, I will break through the heaven level martial arts realm. At that time, Yang Rixiu, the disgraceful master, will do the same. Half a month ago, Yang Rixiu broke through the realm of heaven level martial arts master. Why do we worry about MuQing


    Fire day by day coldly clenched his fist, as if Mu Qing''s figure appeared in front of his eyes, and suddenly punched him.


    "But... MuQing is a disciple of relegation immortal, he..."


    "What about the disciples of relegated immortals? Why don''t we educate the relegated immortal? Even if I kill MuQing, how can I be a relegated immortal. Is it difficult for him to put out the temple of fire and then be attacked by all the sects in the world? "


    The fire hums coldly every day. He is not afraid of MuQing. He firmly believes that he must kill MuQing and lift the shackles of his daughter''s soul.


    Fire Dance helpless sigh, there is always a bad premonition. Although I don''t know how MuQing can defeat the top martial arts masters, Huowu thinks that MuQing has the possibility of leaping to the next level with the strength of four grade martial arts masters.


    Jindingshan, Yanzhou


    Jinding mountain stands alone, as if it had been cut off from the mountainside and the peak had been cut down. There is a huge platform on the peak, on which luxury palaces are built. Misty clouds, submit to the hillside, this scenery and Taishan cloud sea have a fight, but not as magnificent as Taishan cloud sea.


    After Gao Shao was released by MuQing, he came to the place where the master was at the first time and pleaded guilty. Here is Jinding mountain.


    Yang Rixiu, the disgraceful master, is known as the "four kings" of the martial arts circle. He is as famous as the night sound queen of Pingdingshan, nalanchi of zhidingshan and tuobahong, the knight errant martial arts master. The name of "four kings" is well known by the powerful military experts of the Tang Empire, and it is the existence that the imperial family of the Tang Empire dare not provoke.


    Half a month ago, the four kings broke through the realm of the third grade martial arts master, which caused a lot of trouble in Tianyan.


    Yang Rixiu stood in front of Gao disgrace with cold eyes, breathing deeply in anger, and his chest heaved.


    Wearing a cautious and self-cultivation Hanfu, Yang Rixiu''s beard beat his chest, and his slightly wrinkled face showed anger.


    "MuQing, you are too deceiving! How can the disciples taught by me tolerate such insults? Gao disgrace, you are not good at learning. You should be punished. Tomorrow, you will come to my door and continue to practice for 20 years. As for the shackles of your soul, I''ll go to yeyin tomorrow and go to MuQing with her to ask for an explanation. "


    If the master is willing to help himself, the shackles of his soul can be lifted. MuQing is really powerful, but he is definitely not his master''s opponent.


    All of a sudden, the wind howled, a sword came to the west, and the cool wind was blowing on Yang Rixiu''s clothes, rustling. However, the sword was not immortal in the West. On the contrary, it was extremely violent, and the sword was burning.


    "Yang Rixiu, you don''t have to come to me. I''ve come to you." The sound of the fire day by day came from the sky and slowly fell to the Jinding mountain.


    As soon as the voice of the fire fell, another voice came into Yang Rixiu''s ear.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, younger martial sister, you don''t want to hold a banquet?"


    A dark "space crack" appeared in the mid air somewhere on Jinding mountain, and a woman with black pupil and long hair in a purple tight Qipao came out of the space crack. The purple tight cheongsam has deep temptation, and the dark and deep pupil makes people dare not look directly at it, because it is always releasing the enchanting power. With her long black hair, perfect mature figure and royal sister face, this woman is as proud as an iceberg queen. Her strength is even more worthy of her appearance. She is not inferior to Yang Rixiu and Huo day by day.


    Sanpin martial arts master, who is good at magic, is the only one in Tianyan who uses sound to trigger magic.


    Fire smile day by day, Yang Rixiu, yeyin and his hand together, even MuQing can not be presumptuous. After all, he is only a four level realm. How can the magic community make up the gap between the local level and the local level?


    "Younger martial sister, I didn''t expect you to help me. If you can kill MuQing this time, elder martial brother owes you a favor. " Yang Rixiu smiles and nods to yeyin.


    Even Yang Rixiu did not dare to look at her in the face of the night sound, and even had to distinguish her hearing carefully.


    With the magic power of night sound, she can control herself to fall into the dreamland with sound. At the beginning, Yang Rixiu remembered that he had pursued the night sound, but when he understood her magic ability, he did not dare to have such a plan any more. Night sound only needs a voice, a look, or even silence to make itself fall into a dreamland and live in endless fear.


    Yeyin laughs and says nothing more, because she wants to kill MuQing for her own sake. MuQing has what she wants in her hand. If you get that magic weapon, you can make great progress in your own realm. It is the obsession of yeyin''s cultivation for hundreds of years to raise the realm quickly and revive her mother.


    But no one knows this obsession, which belongs to yeyin.


    "Good! Since the two of you and I have the same goal, let''s start now. According to the information I got, MuQing should have gone to Yanzhou aristocratic family alliance at this time, and now he may be visiting the Su family in Yanzhou. Let''s go directly to the Su''s and kill them all with the Su''s! "


    Day by day, the fire burst out laughing, turned into a fire snake, flew up into the sky and went straight to Su''s home in Yanzhou.


    Yanzhou Su family home


    MuQing drinks with Su lie, Li Bai and Guo Xi, but they are more or less different from before.


    The three of them are just seven grade martial arts masters, but Mu Qing and Gong sunxue are already four grade martial arts masters, and they are even about to reach the level of heaven level martial arts masters. The gap between the strength of their mutual estrangement, sitting together drinking is not as refreshing as before.


    "Come on, drink! Don''t be so polite, or I won''t be happy. " MuQing smiles, raises his glass and toasts.


    Gongsun Xue accompanies MuQing. Although he doesn''t drink, he doesn''t say much.


    She knows Su lie, Li Bai and Guo Xi''s ideas better than MuQing. After all, they are alienated from MuQing because of their strength. This is inevitable. The world of the strong is always lonely, just like the battlefield in the setting sun.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time." MuQing smiles, raises the bottle and says with a smile.


    Su lie was more forthright than Li Bai and Guo Xi, and asked directly, "Oh? Brother, where are you going after the downfall of Datang? "


    I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. This means that MuQing will leave at last. Su lie understands the meaning.


    Mu Qing nodded and sighed.


    "My father died in Chang''an City, but I was psychologically prepared. Since ancient times, being with a king is like being with a tiger. Unfortunately, what my Father seeks is such a life. I have no right to interfere. As a son, all I can do is to avenge my father and destroy all those who participated in the killing of my father. After the overthrow of the Tang Dynasty, even if the revenge is revenge, and this day''s spread to the mainland is not enough for me to roam. After the battle of Chang''an, Xueer and I will go to the Dragon God Empire to seek opportunities and quickly break through the realm. "


    After hearing MuQing''s words, Guo Xi, Su lie and Li Bai are all shocked. Unexpectedly, MuQing has to seek a quick breakthrough. He is the former of the four grades, and the constitution of the God and devil community. He is only in his twenties this year. It''s a shame to go further with such talent.


    Gongsun Xue smiles and doesn''t say much. It''s clear that Su lie and Li Bai are surprised.


    "Ha ha, why did brother Mu say that? There is no etiquette without wine. Today we have wine, today we are drunk, tomorrow we are worried, tomorrow we are worried, drink Li Bai burst out laughing and drank.


    MuQing raised his glass again, but before he could open his mouth, he suddenly put the glass down again.


    "Sully, all the people go to the mountain over there. There may be a big war later, and the aftermath of the battle may be very strong. You should be more careful. "


    The breath of the three top three martial arts masters came from a distance. MuQing''s expression was serious and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Su lie three people are shocked, can let Mu Qing say such words, visible upcoming enemy how terrible.


    "Brother mu, you..."


    "You can''t help me if you stay here. You are three top three martial arts masters. You should retreat first." MuQing spoke again and said.


    Su lie and others were even more shocked when they heard that they were three top three martial arts masters. This is the existence that can only be heard in the legend, and each one is rare. It''s amazing that there are three at once.


    "Quick, everyone of the Su family, evacuate to the back mountain!" Su lie drank and cried out in a loud voice, which could be heard by most people in Su''s family home.


    Li Bai frowned, but he left without hesitation. "Brother mu, be more careful. The third grade martial arts master is not just talking about it. They are really heaven class strong men."


    Mu Qing smiles and understands Li Bai''s good intentions, but he doesn''t want to explain more about it.


    Not to mention being a strong third class martial arts master, Mu Qing is not afraid of two second class martial arts masters who are like the puppets of dragon and Snake Island! With Gongsun Xue by his side, it''s not impossible for them to compete with the two second class martial arts masters.


    When the Su family all leave, MuQing and gongsunxue slowly take off, waiting for the arrival of the three third class martial arts masters.

 Chapter 459

    "Xueer, let''s go there to avoid the aftereffects of the battle destroying the whole Su family courtyard."


    With that, MuQing flew to the mountains not far away and stood on the top of the mountain.


    Gongsun Xue followed, also standing on the top of the mountain, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    In less than five breaths, two top three martial arts masters came from afar. It was Yang Rixiu and Huo that came day by day!


    "MuQing, Mr. mu, the master of Huoshen temple is burning day by day. It''s polite."


    "In the lower Jinding mountain, Yang Rixiu, the master of gun god''s high humiliation, is polite."


    Two people take the initiative to MuQing boxing salute, introduce their name identity.


    In the distance, dozens of strong men in red came, all of them were the high-rise of the fire temple, and the fire dance came together.


    MuQing smiles and puts his hands behind him, "MuQing, the exile of immortals and the leader of Shenmo sect. This is my Taoist partner, Gongsun Xue. "


    Without paying homage to Huo and Yang, MuQing still looks straight at Huo and Yang.


    Gongsun Xue snorted and said coldly: "ha ha, since you''re here, why hide? Come out, your magic is not so good, it''s already exposed."


    Fire day by day and Yang Rixiu were shocked by this. Unexpectedly, Gongsun Xue could find that yeyin was hidden nearby.


    MuQing is also a smile, night sound hidden in the vicinity, he can naturally feel, but did not open his mouth to lose this person''s face. Isn''t it shameful to be seen hiding breath nearby?


    The space around Yang Rixiu gradually appears cracks, but this is not the cracks of space, but the magic of fantasy.


    Yeyin walks out of the illusion and stares at MuQing and gongsunxue. Unexpectedly, they can see through their illusion so easily. It''s really powerful. It doesn''t look like the fourth grade realm at all.


    "It''s not easy for you two to see through Wang''s magic. But even so, today you will be defeated. " Yeyin''s cheek is slightly red, a little ashamed.


    After all, I''m a top three martial arts master and good at magic. It''s really embarrassing that I''ve been seen through all my skills.


    "Young master mu, just now you suddenly flew away from dozens of Li. Did you want to escape?" Yang Rixiu sneers at Mu Qing''s sudden departure from Su''s courtyard.


    Gongsun Xue disdains to put his head, and feels angry at this guy who is so crazy. He really doesn''t know how to die. He dares to mock MuQing like this.


    Mu Qing shook his head contemptuously and looked up at the sky and laughed, "ha ha, I left the Su family courtyard in order not to affect the Su family''s property. As for you three, don''t you think that you can do whatever you want if you are a third class martial arts master? I don''t know that your strength is not worth mentioning in front of me. "


    "Boy, it''s not a good thing to talk too arrogantly." Yang Rixiu hums coldly and is dissatisfied with MuQing''s superior attitude.


    Fire glared at MuQing day by day and began to force him: "MuQing, if you can lift the soul shackles of my daughter Huowu and Yang Rixiu''s disciples, this matter can be turned into jade and silk. You are a disciple of relegated immortals. We don''t want to offend relegated immortals because you are a junior. "


    "If you don''t know what''s interesting, don''t blame us for being ruthless and killing you here!" Yang Rixiu glares at MuQing coldly and is ready to start at any time.


    MuQing dares to plant the soul shackles on his disciples. Yang Rixiu has long wanted to kill MuQing. If it wasn''t for the fact that MuQing''s master was a relegated immortal, why should he give such a lenient face?


    It''s a pity that Yang Rixiu didn''t understand MuQing''s strength at all. To kill MuQing with his own power is a fool''s dream!


    "Hahaha, it''s just you three who want to kill me here. It''s a big joke."


    It''s not MuQing''s bluster, but just three third class martial arts masters. It''s impossible to kill himself. Not to mention killing, it''s just three third class martial arts masters. Now, once the war starts, whether they can get rid of themselves is a difficult problem. How can they kill themselves?


    What''s more, if the three third class martial arts masters are all strong in close combat, it''s really tricky. But night sound is just a magic power, her ability is not enough to worry about. Gongsun Xue can see through most illusions with his white tiger pupil, and his magic eye can shield all illusions in the lower world. The ability of night sound is just a show in front of him.


    In the distance, the strong one of the fire temple looks at MuQing and gongsunxue, showing a proud smile.


    "It''s a rare event in the past few decades for the three top three martial arts masters to fight at the same time. MuQing is really presumptuous because he dares to show off his power by virtue of his master''s relegation. "


    "Let him pay for it today! It''s very presumptuous of us to call the temple of God of fire the hall of God of fire. "


    "Ha ha, this son''s realm is advancing by leaps and bounds. It''s easy to think that the world is his. I don''t know what a fallen genius is? "


    "MuQing, that''s all."


    Hearing the words of the elders around her, Huowu is even more nervous. She has seen the strength of MuQing. Even if his father has broken through the level of third class martial arts master, he has just broken through. However, the strength of MuQing is still unknown. There are too many possibilities for the constitution of Shenmo community.


    All the people of the Su family are in the mountains. Su lie and Li Bai are standing where they can see the distance to watch the coming war.


    "What a magnificent and fierce battle it will be in the realm of the third grade martial arts master!"


    "It''s just ridiculous. When we met brother MuQing in Chang''an City, he was similar to us. But now, he has become a strong man who can compete with the heaven level martial arts masters. We are really ashamed of him. "


    Three Heaven level martial arts masters join hands! This is a great event that has never happened in the Tang Empire for more than ten years. For hundreds of years, the battle between the heaven level martial arts masters and the strong is extremely rare, not to mention the three Heaven level strongmen who jointly besieged the two four levels of young genius? MuQing is famous. He defeated Kong Xiandao and xuanyue Pavilion of Yanzhou on Mount Tai to kill Changhuai, but he and Gongsun Xue should deal with three Heaven level martial arts masters at the same time. Anyone would think MuQing would be defeated.


    "With you three, how can you force me to admit defeat and bow down. Today, I decided to kill Yang Rixiu and subdue the fire. I will offer sacrifices to the fire hall of our demon sect day by day, and take the queen of night sound as my servant. I want to use this war to frighten the whole Tianyan continent. I want to let all the martial arts masters know that I am MuQing and shenmozong, and I can''t be half provocative! "


    MuQing bold words, three people at the same time change color.


    "Boy, you are too presumptuous!" Yeyin is more angry day by day than Yang Rixiu and Huo, and rushes directly to MuQing.


    How arrogant and insulting is it to dare to take yourself as a servant? It''s a shame to kill yourself!


    MuQing is cold eyed and alert. The sound around is gone, silent and silent. The night sound has already started.


    "Ha ha, do you use sound to perform magic? Unfortunately, you can control me alone, not two. Besides, I have at least two ways to break your magic. " Mu Qing smiles in his heart.


    MuQing closed his eyes, strengthened his telepathy with Gongsun Xue, and no longer believed in his five senses. If you don''t use the magic eye, the five senses will be affected by the magic of the night sound. You can''t believe it, or you will be countered.


    Yeyin rushes to MuQing, thrusts his short sword into his chest.


    MuQing hasn''t even started to fight back. Gongsun Xue realizes that MuQing may have fallen into an illusion, and he can feel MuQing strengthening his perceptual connection with himself, seemingly with the help of his five senses. Now MuQing can''t fight back, Gongsun Xue naturally wants to fight back.


    "Want to help MuQing? No way Yang Rixiu drank and shot a real arrow with his finger.


    Gongsun Xue clenches the Dragon chopping sword, but it is thrown open by Yang Rixiu''s arrow, which can''t stop yeyin. A moment''s delay, gongsunxue has lost the opportunity to help MuQing.


    Yeyin is very happy and knows the power of his move. As long as MuQing is in his own voice illusion, he will fall into a state of five senses confusion, and it is impossible to detect what kind of attack he launched! If the short sword in his hand hits MuQing, he must be seriously injured.


    MuQing showed a confident smile, but closed his eyes. Seems to be in the fantasy, but suddenly hand, a hold of the night sound of the wrist.


    Short sword, stopped at the half inch place in front of Mu Qing chest.


    "What? How can it be


    Yeyin stares at MuQing inconceivably, which is incredible. How can he hold his wrist so accurately and block the dagger at the most critical moment?


    "Nothing is impossible. I have your illusions. They are just decorations." Mu Qing shakes his head, shakes off the night sound and throws her back to her original position.


    The night sound is still in shock. Just now, if MuQing takes the opportunity to fight back and kill himself, then he is already dead.


    In this way, he was cracked his illusory art of fame, night sound gnashing his teeth, and his self-esteem was seriously frustrated.


    "Your magic is just like that. I have at least two ways to crack your magic. Even if your magic comes from the sound, the essence of magic is the same. It just blinds the soul and the body. But your realm is not enough, not enough to enchant my soul and body. "


    MuQing confidently left behind, quietly looking at the night sound, face slightly contemptuous.


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    MuQing!


    He hit in the air, seemingly weak, but the vast golden light gushed, turned into golden magic fist, condensed like dazzling gold, but crystal clear, the golden light almost turned into essence. One punch at yeyin.


    The night sound is startled, the frontal combat is not his own appearance, if this fist is hit by Mu Qing, he will be seriously injured.


    "The realm of silence."


    Quickly again, night sound change target, magic attack Gongsun snow, trying to besiege Wei to save Zhao.


    Gongsun Xue doesn''t like to show off like MuQing. He directly condenses the true Qi of white tiger in his eyes, and the eyes of white tiger see through all the illusions.


    The night sound disappears in the original place and rushes to Gongsun Xue in the field of sound to avoid MuQing''s fist.


    Gongsun Xue disdains this. Her dragon chopping sword suddenly sweeps across her. The fierce fire of Earth Dragon and extremely cold ice crystal gush out. The power of ice fire freezes the night sound and forces her back directly.


    Yeyin is even more shocked. Even if he failed to attack MuQing just now, he was repulsed by Gongsun Xue just after he used his moves. His most proud voice magic has no effect, and he is extremely embarrassed to dodge the ice crystal flame. Yeyin''s hair is messy and flying, and the temperament of the queen of the imperial sister is gone, but she is down and out.


    "It''s just magic. You''re not strong enough. Compared with close combat, you may not be as good as the fire dance of the fire temple. As a martial arts master of heaven level, your soul level is comparable to that of a master of second grade, but your physical ability is just a great achievement of a master of fourth grade. As a third class martial arts master, you are not too chicken. " Gongsun Xue is so outspoken that she seems to be greatly humiliated.


    Because what Gongsun Xue said is true. If his magic can''t influence the enemy, his strength is no different from that of a martial arts master in the fourth grade realm. Now Gongsun Xue says it, how can yeyin not feel ashamed?

 Chapter 460

    Yang Rixiu was even more shocked. He personally experienced how terrible the magic of the night sound was. However, MuQing and gongsunxue were not affected at all. They were powerful and strange.


    Fire day by day also realized this, MuQing and gongsunxue is not so simple, at least they are not as easy to deal with as the ordinary four grade realm strong.


    "Muqingxiu, be wild, take my sword!" Fire day by day seize the opportunity, the hands of the flame sword cut out.


    A gorgeous flame rushes out of the fire, and the immortal sword in the hand condenses into an illusory flame sword, just like a three foot sword, but as thin as a cicada''s wing. The crystal clear flame sword flies at MuQing, as if trying to put him on his chest. The skill of turning sword into external sword condensed by fire day by day is really skilled. It can be seen that he was also a strong sword cultivator when he was a prefecture level martial artist.


    But no matter how high the realm of fire''s daily sword cultivation is, no matter how much you master the sword skills, how can you compare with Nangong Lingxiao? Mu Qing even had a thorough understanding of Nangong Lingxiao''s sword power. Although he could not master the sword power as Nangong Lingxiao did, he could see the weakness of all kinds of sword power.


    But this fire day by day condenses the flame long sword, the weakness is difficult to detect, but still can''t escape Mu Qing''s eyes.


    "The flame is good, but the swordsmanship is not good. If I practice this move for another 20 years, I may feel pressure."


    MuQing disdains to laugh. He releases evil Qi, condenses huge magic claws, and grasps the illusory flame sword. Another golden light shot out, hitting the five inch part of the flame sword, directly smashing the whole flame sword, turning it into a burning flame and disappearing between heaven and earth.


    This is the most proud and invincible sword in his life. However, MuQing directly hit his weakness and cracked it. Fire brags about it day by day. Now it''s ridiculed that it''s not good at swordsmanship. It''s so angry that it almost spits out blood and dies.


    Yang Rixiu hums coldly, rushes to MuQing, and turns over the sky in his hand.


    "MuQing, pick me up, God King''s seal!"


    The seal of turning the sky out of the sun came out of Yang Rixiu''s hands, and the sun was covered when he was shocked to MuQing. The coverage of fantianyin is huge and there is no place to avoid it. There are countless vigorous winds attached to Fantian seal, each of which is like cutting off water with the power of cutting off everything.


    In the face of such a majestic move, MuQing is not afraid, which is not even as good as the sword of fire.


    "It''s too big to be proper, too reckless to be powerful. It seems to be majestic, but actually it''s useless. That''s to say, it''s just to crush people who are weaker than you. " Mu Qing shook his head and sighed.


    The golden light condenses the evil Qi and turns it into the magic arm. The illusory magic arm will directly knock over the seal, and even crack. The crack is deafening.


    Bang!


    Fantianyin was beaten back, bumping into Yang Rixiu''s chest, directly shaking his mouth to spit blood.


    "This... You have such violent power. Are you really just a prefectural master?" Yang Rixiu clenched his teeth and began to doubt MuQing''s strength.


    It''s just the breath fluctuation of the fourth grade master and the fourth-order demon king. It''s incredible that the power of the third grade master is as strong as that of the fourth grade master. How can it be so easy to cross the power gap between heaven level realm and prefecture level realm?


    Gongsun Xue gently stroked her hair beside her ear and sighed helplessly: "it turns out that there is only such strength. It seems that I don''t have the chance to do it."


    MuQing''s strength is enough to defeat the three third class martial arts masters. Gongsunxue is very clear, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to do it again. Since breaking through the four level realm, Gongsun Xue has not fought with the strong in the same realm for a long time, and naturally has no chance to accumulate combat experience.


    "Ha ha, in that case, Yang Rixiu will give it to Xueer. That man, you can kill. " MuQing whispered, but these words were enough for Yang Rixiu and others to hear.


    Gongsun Xue is very happy. It''s a rare good thing for him to have a chance to exercise his muscles and bones.


    When he came up, he threatened to kill himself. Yang Rixiu was furious. How could he ever be so despised and insulted? But he also knows that MuQing and gongsunxue may really have the qualification to despise themselves, because their strength is just like the vast sea, which is hard to see the depth.


    "Oh, my God, the move that the temple master relied on to become famous was cracked like this?"


    "What''s the strength of MuQing? He can''t be a four grade realm!"


    "No problem, the strength of the temple master is not small. How can MuQing be the opponent of the temple master? You don''t have to be too nervous. The master of the hall and Yang Rixiu are all top three martial arts masters. How can MuQing have the ability to compete? It''s just a bluff. "


    Huowu frowns. She knows the influence of MuQing very well. Maybe it''s not bluffing!


    In the distant mountains, Su lie and Li Bai were astonished. They had never seen such a high level of fighting in their life. MuQing in their hearts become more high above, that belongs to the feelings of friends, began to be more indifferent, replaced by respect for the strong.


    MuQing stretches his arms. Now he can make fire sound day by day and night with every movement. He is afraid that the next movement is his sudden move.


    "Next, it''s my turn. It''s a fight of the flesh that''s good! "


    With that, MuQing suddenly flew out and went straight to the fire day by day.


    Fire day by day forced to retreat, sweating, had to make every effort to defend Mu Qing''s attack.


    Yeyin clenches her teeth and wants to dodge nearby, keeping a safe distance from the fire day by day.


    "Sound illusion, sound explosion!"


    Yeyin takes the opportunity to display her unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box without hesitation.


    Bang!


    The huge colorful light explodes around MuQing. The power of the explosion is extremely powerful, enough to destroy the human city. Colorful light after concentration, in MuQing side burst power is more powerful, his clothes are burst.


    MuQing''s raid speed also slowed down, almost stopped at the same place, quickly took out a suit to put on the body.


    The night sound blushes to spit lightly, is bathed in the pure stature shame to dare not look directly at, she can still be a girl who has not even been touched by the man. It''s the first time I''ve seen a man''s body, even though I''ve lived for hundreds of years.


    MuQing is not so embarrassed. After putting on her new clothes, she looks at yeyin.


    "Yes, the power of this move is OK, let me feel a little pain."


    So violent burst, unexpectedly just let Mu Qing feel pain, night sound stare big eyes exclamation. That move just now, even if it was on Yang RI''s self-cultivation, was absolutely fatal. How could MuQing be as light as expected?


    Moving his arm, MuQing turned to see yeyin: "your strength is good. I want to take back what I said just now. You have great ability besides magic. Therefore, I will not kill you. "


    With that, MuQing rushed out next time and went straight to the fire day by day!


    The fire was startled day by day and retreated quickly, trying to keep a safe distance from MuQing.


    However, how can his speed be faster than MuQing?


    Bang!


    With one punch, MuQing hit the Dantian part of the fire day by day, which directly exploded his Dantian.


    "Father


    The fire dance, who watched the battle in the distance, was shocked and roared eagerly. Without hesitation, he rushed to rescue his father.


    Fire day by day, staring mouth, body weakness, even the soul seems to be frozen in general.


    It''s just a move. It''s just a punch that seems very common. MuQing actually beat himself to death, and Dantian split.


    Wheezing


    With the loss of Qi, the fire coughs up blood day by day, and the face quickly becomes extremely old.


    The fire dances to fly, hugs the father, sees his appearance quickly to become extremely old, this is the realm falls the antiphagic effect.


    "Father


    Huowu hugs his father and injects Qi into his body to ensure that he will not die because of the loss of Qi.


    Mu Qing chuckled and stood with his hands down, saying: "fire will not die day by day, but his cultivation can only be maintained in the middle stage of the fourth grade martial arts master. Now I''ll give you two choices: die or join the demon sect. "


    With cold eyes staring at Huowu, Huo''s fist is discarded day by day, and Huowu is the strongest one in the temple of fire.


    The fire breathes quickly day by day, and his heart is completely destroyed. I can''t imagine that his elixir field was destroyed by MuQing''s move. His cultivation in this life is useless, and the fourth grade martial arts master will be his limit.


    If the foundation is damaged, how can it break through again?


    Puff


    Not far away, Gongsun Xue''s Dragon chopping sword penetrates Yang Rixiu''s chest. The extremely cold ice crystal freezes his whole body. When it breaks, Yang Rixiu is turned into ice pieces of different sizes and scattered.


    Yang Rixiu, one of the so-called "four kings", died in gongsunxue''s hands, and did not make two rounds.


    "We choose to surrender." Huowu bowed his head difficultly and did not dare to be arrogant any more.


    Fire day by day show helpless wry smile, he clearly want to get justice for his daughter, unexpectedly the result is still so, the fire god temple will become the vassal of God and devil sect. As the Lord of the fire temple, fire is famous day by day. Today, it is trampled to the eye!


    Yeyin is shocked. Seeing this, she turns around and tries to escape.


    How can MuQing let this woman get away? Her voice magic is unique in the whole Tianyan continent. If you can take her as a servant and take her to the God devil sect, you don''t have to worry about the safety of Guan Linglong and qingluan being threatened by others when you go to the Dragon God continent in the future.


    Instant body block in front of the night sound, Mu Qing hands like lightning, hold the neck of the night sound.


    The tender and smooth neck skin can''t make MuQing distracted at all. His right hand is like an iron tongs. He holds the neck of yeyin tightly, and directly pinches it blue and purple.


    "Well..."


    Mu Qing smiles slightly and stares at night sound with no expression on her face, seeing her frightened eyes.


    "Be my servant, or die, you choose carefully."


    Being so threatened by MuQing, yeyin is also afraid, but her dignity makes her bite her lips.


    Cold eyes stare at MuQing''s eyes. The fear and firm eyes look extremely poor. Only MuQing can bear to continue to hold her like this.


    "Oh, I heard that among the four kings, the queen of night sound will win in order to revive her mother. If my guess is right, you seem to lack a kind of holy medicine called reincarnation flower?"


    Recalling what happened when he was talking about the strong in the world with relegation immortal Valley, MuQing quickly grasped the weakness of yeyin!


    The weakness of yeyin lies in her obsession to revive her mother.


    Yeyin''s method of resurrection is relatively simple, and it is short of a holy medicine reincarnation flower, which is just in reserve in relegation immortal valley.


    The night sound is greatly surprised, oneself this secret is almost impossible to have others to know, banishment immortal is another matter. Now Mu Qing can say this thing, it must be that he learned from relegation immortal.


    "You! Do you have a reincarnation flower Night sound difficult to speak, between dignity and obsession, the former has become worthless.


    Mu Qing nods and admits that he does have reincarnation flowers.


    "I..." yeyin clenches her teeth. Just as she is ready to open her mouth, she is pinched hard by MuQing''s palm.


    "As long as you are willing to be my servant, I can give you the reincarnation flower when I am the guardian of the demon sect. It''s just a kind of soul shackle, but it can live and revive your mother. It''s up to you to decide whether to do this business or not. "


    Finish saying, Mu Qing loosen palm, fly back to open several Zhang, back to night sound.


    Gongsun Xue follows MuQing and stares at yeyin warily. As a woman''s instinctive vigilance, she doesn''t want yeyin to have special feelings for MuQing.


    "You don''t have to answer now. If you think about it, you can come to Yanzhou tiger army''s barracks to find me. Give you five days to think. If I can''t wait for you in five days, I will visit Pingdingshan in person. At that time, there will be no grass left on Pingdingshan. "


    With that, MuQing and gongsunxue flew to the place where the tiger army was encamped, flying out more than ten li in an instant.

 Chapter 461

    Outside Runan city in the north of Yangzhou


    The army besieged the city on all sides, bleeding into rivers and sculls. Hundreds of thousands of recruits and veterans of the tiger eating army forcibly attacked the city. All the soldiers in the city defense fought with blood. The siege lasted two days and two nights!


    The garrison of Runan city is 100000 strong with plenty of food and grass. Wen Meng, a general of the imperial court who escaped from Yecheng, dispatched the army to defend. The whole Runan city is as solid as gold.


    Mu Qing and Gong sunxue descend from the sky in the barracks of the tiger eating army, and walk into the big tent of the Chinese Army during the visits of the soldiers. The whole period in the barracks was not so high, which can be seen at a glance.


    "What''s the situation now?" MuQing strides into the camp and asks Guan Mingcheng.


    Demoralization in the army is a big deal. Morale is extremely important if you want to speed up your troops, fight and attack.


    Guan Mingcheng sighed helplessly, took out the statistics of casualties every half day and sent them to MuQing.


    "Young master, Runan city has opened a special defensive array. The whole Runan city is shrouded in a special array. All those who are close to Runan city can''t show their true Qi. It''s the same with the enemy in the city. They can''t show their true Qi. It seems that... It seems that it has formed a field. Now it can only be a big army attacking Runan city. "


    Mu Qing sat on the handsome seat, lost in thought.


    If Runan city has opened a defensive array, then the strong martial arts can''t be the elite of siege. Just use ordinary soldiers to attack Runan City, the loss is too big!


    As soon as I came from Yanzhou, the tiger army was in big trouble again. It''s really annoying.


    Although Gongsun Xue also felt pity for this, bimuqing was easier to adapt. In Bingzhou, I have experienced many wars against the demons, and I am used to it. Since ancient times, it has been inevitable for the army to attack the city by force. Runan city used to be a royal palace thousands of years ago. It''s normal to have domain array to guard the city. If you want to overthrow the Tang Dynasty, return peace to all people, and avenge your father, you can''t avoid fighting.


    There are bound to be casualties in war. We can''t always take the strong as the point in every war. Runan city is the bridgehead Fortress into Yangzhou. There will be many such wars in the future.


    "So, is there an enemy in the martial arts realm in Runan city?" MuQing unfolds the map of Runan city and asks.


    Guan Mingcheng shakes his head, takes out the picture of the tiger army''s siege and barracks layout, and gives it to the young master.


    Mu Qing carefully reviewed, nodded with satisfaction, whether it is siege or barracks defense, the plan is very perfect. Only this forced siege, casualties are not small.


    "Newspaper! General... Ah, report to the commander that the east gate of Runan city has been initially broken through, but there are many traps in the east city, so our army can''t rush into the city. "


    The front-line scouts sent letters to report the situation of Runan city. Hesitated just to see the little Lord back, scouts subconsciously want to report the war to Guan Mingcheng.


    Mu Qing nodded, Runan city is not easy to conquer, can understand. This city can only be completely won if it breaks into the city and breaks the array.


    "Well, the east gate only needs to be occupied. Divide forces to attack other gates, and strive to win the outer city of Runan city in the shortest time. What''s more, who is the commander-in-chief in Runan? "


    Get up again, MuQing saw the mother and Guan Linglong into the barracks, dare not sit down.


    Guan Mingcheng suddenly showed a slightly ironic smile and said, "Hui Shaozhu, the commander of Runan City, is just a man who is greedy for pleasure. I''m afraid he is still warm and fragrant. He thinks his Runan city is indestructible! His name is Li Maolong. He is Li Qian''s nephew. When the capital of the Tang Dynasty was established, he intended to take Runan city as the imperial capital. Later, after the capital was established in Chang''an, Li Qian conferred Li Maolong the title of leader of Runan city. "


    "But later, Li Qian was not at ease with Li Meilong, so he let him live in the palace of Chang''an city. He said that his name was the capital of the emperor, leading Runan from afar. When our army started, Li Zhang sent Li Maolong back to Runan city. Young master, the east gate has been conquered, and the south gate is fast. " Gan Wenlie, bleeding all over, stood outside the camp and added.


    MuQing waves for him to come in, but Gan Wenlie stops and thinks that he is covered with blood and should not enter the big account of the Chinese army at the time of discussion.


    After all, this is the rule of the tiger eating army. MuQing didn''t say any more and let Gan Wenlie stand outside.


    "General Gan fought hard in the front line. When Runan city was conquered, he should be rewarded for his merits." Mu Qing smiles and says without stint.


    Gan Wenlie smiles. In fact, he doesn''t like the reward very much. He takes it as his duty to attack the city and pull out the stronghold.


    Li Jin also laughs and shakes his head. He has heard of Li Meilong, who is really a hedonist.


    "You all step back, Xueer and Linglong stay." Li Jin slightly squinted and said.


    Guan Mingcheng and other generals did not dare to neglect him. They looked at the young master and asked him. After getting permission, they quietly withdrew from the Chinese army.


    Seeing all the irrelevant people leave, Li Jin walks up to his son and gently presses his shoulder.


    "Don''t be impulsive when it comes to Runan city. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Moreover, the master of Runan city is not as simple as you think. Li''s master is a master of Sanpin realm. The reason why Li Zhang was so relieved of Yangzhou was because of Li''s master. And now the army''s forced siege is bound to cause serious casualties. The only way to solve this problem is to let the powerful military division enter the city and destroy the eyes of the array. "


    "It''s a conspiracy. It''s an obvious trap." Gongsun Xue couldn''t help but suddenly opened her mouth and said with a smile.


    Just finished, Gongsun Xue blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Li Jin is Mu Qing''s mother. Isn''t it rude to rob her?


    But Li Jin didn''t mind. Instead, he nodded happily, "Xueer is right. Ah Qing is a disobedient child. Xue''er should remind him not to sneak into the city impulsively. If you are trapped by the enemy, it will be very troublesome. "


    Unexpectedly was distrusted by the mother, Mu Qing awkwardly shakes his head, in the heart disavows to attack Ru Nan city plan alone.


    It''s amazing that Li''s master is a master of Sanpin realm, and that the imperial family of the Tang Dynasty can still be associated with the master of Sanpin realm. It''s only 20 or 30 years since Li Qian overthrew the former dynasty. How can he get involved with the heaven level strong?


    What''s more, master Sanpin is different from master Sanpin. Even MuQing doesn''t dare to fight against such strong men impulsively. If this person has one or two kinds of artifact, he can crush himself! MuQing is very confident in his own strength and knows it well. Although he is confident, he is not conceited.


    "Let''s talk about it. I think that person will come to me in two days. Her obsession is not as simple as you and I think. It may not be difficult for that man to help me break the seal of Runan city. " MuQing sits down and makes tea for leisure.


    Li Jin wondered who his son was talking about. How many people in the world could have the ability to crack the seal of protecting the city of Runan? Even if there is, it must be possible for the sky strong to let go.


    Gongsun Xue snorts. Naturally, he knows that MuQing refers to yeyin. Although there is no relationship between that woman and MuQing, Gongsun Xue, as a girl, more or less cares about something.


    "You''d better be more careful. You should have a clear idea of the strength of master Sanpin." Gongsun Xue glances at MuQing, then pulls Guan Linglong around the screen and goes to the back to rest and practice.


    Jingzhou South County


    Recently, the demon army was defeated and retreated. The imperial army attacked the city on the 10th and made a rapid march of 300 Li. Half of Jingzhou was directly recovered. The battle effectiveness of the Imperial Army soared in a straight line, and it was difficult for the magic army to fight against it.


    Xu Guang, deputy general of the magic army, led the troops to guard Nanjun and Wuling, delaying the imperial army with the last line of defense.


    "General, according to statistics, the imperial army has lost more than 200000 troops in the past half a month, and our army has lost 150000. Although our army suffered a small number of casualties, we lost the important towns of Fancheng and Xiangyang that we had just conquered. "


    "General, I heard that the tiger eating army led by the young Lord has reached Runan city. At last, I heard that Runan city has a seal to protect the city. It will take at least half a month for the tiger eating army to conquer it."


    "Half a month, which means that our army must delay the imperial army here for half a month. Give the young master enough time to enter Yangzhou and unite with Miss Mu Lian''s 50000 elite troops to hold down the imperial army. "


    Xu Guang nodded. The current situation is just like this. If he can''t stand the pressure, the imperial army can make a surprise attack on Yangzhou and encircle the tiger eating army. At that time, if the tiger eating army were defeated and returned to Xuzhou and Yanzhou, the imperial court would launch a counter offensive.


    "Let''s all go down and solicit the dead, draw in the strong of all races in Wuling and seek their help."


    Xu Guang shakes his head helplessly, holding back the soldiers, worrying about what to do next.


    The soldiers also sigh and worry. Although they are loyal to the tiger eating army, how many of them are willing to face such a dilemma? Now the situation, a little careless will be completely annihilated!


    Two days later, late at night, the tiger army camp in Yangzhou


    Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong sit in the camp and practice. Li Jin accompanies his son to study the war in Runan city. They look up at the same time. Li Jin sits on the side of the table and makes tea. MuQing yawns from time to time, slightly lazy.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around, as if the sound around him was getting weaker.


    Just after listening to his mother, MuQing also felt the breath of the third grade martial arts master, and his eyes became bright and alert, looking around.


    The breath of the third grade martial arts master''s realm can''t be careless without making clear the relationship between friends and enemies.


    "There''s a change in her voice. It looks like she''s here." MuQing thought in his heart.


    Mu Qing smiles and knows that the night sound has arrived. She is in the military camp!


    "Mother, I''ll go out and see someone. You take care of Xueer and them." MuQing stood up, went out of the tent around the screen, and walked along the direction of the weak Qi wave released by the night sound.


    Li Jin has no choice but to smile. Although he can''t show his strength now, he can also feel that the performer of this voice magic is a woman. In Tianyan, the only woman who can fuse magic with sound is yeyin.


    With never seen night sound, Li Jin also heard that night sound as a female emperor, appearance temperament can be called rare peerless.


    "Romantic prodigal son, this child is really... Alas, let people speechless ~" Li Jin''s smile is a little happy, but also a little dissatisfied, meaningful.


    In a camp of the tiger eating army, there was no one here, and all the daily necessities of food and equipment were placed. The soldiers in charge of guarding around and patrolling soldiers are all muddled. They seem to be patrolling, but in fact they are more like walking dead. Even when they see MuQing, they don''t salute.


    These people are all influenced by the sound magic of night sound.


    Mu Qing squints slightly and walks into the camp where the night sound is located. He is suddenly surprised!

 Chapter 462

    "I only ask you if you really have reincarnation flower!"


    Yeyin stands in front of MuQing, kneels down suddenly, and stares at MuQing firmly.


    In order to reincarnate flower, as one of the "four kings", yeyin is willing to kneel down. MuQing thinks that she should be sincere enough. But the "four kings" are the "four kings" after all, and their strength level is not bad. They need to choose carefully if they want to take them as servants.


    Mu Qing coughed lightly. He lost his left hand behind him and said faintly, "reincarnation flower, I do. If you really think well, when I plant the seal of my soul, your realm will temporarily drop to Dai Feng, the fourth grade martial arts master, until I break through the third grade realm, then I can recover. "


    Yeyin did not hesitate at all. She kowtowed immediately to show her submission.


    "Mr. mu, from today on, you are the master of yeyin. Yeyin is your servant, who will never betray you. Also ask the host to give yeyin reincarnation flower, so that yeyin can revive the most important relatives. "


    Hearing the sound of the night so firm, MuQing is really not very interesting. A generation of martial arts kings, now not only kneel down to themselves, but also humiliate their dignity and become their own servants, only to seek reincarnation.


    No longer thinking about it, MuQing trusted yeyin and said, "tomorrow, you can come with me to the relegation immortal Valley to get reincarnated flowers. As for the masters of the four kings... As well as tuobahong and nalanchi... "


    "As long as the master gives the reincarnation flower to yeyin, no matter tuobahong, nalanchi or Mo Lin, they have nothing to do with yeyin. If they become the enemies of their masters, yeyin should try his best to fight against them. "


    MuQing was so happy that he could get the obedience of yeyin, which was enough to make shenmozong famous all over the world.


    "Good! Tomorrow morning, follow me to the valley of relegation immortals, and I will give you the reincarnation flower with the highest age and the best efficacy. "


    Night sound suddenly happy, can get Mu Qing''s promise, he will be able to complete his life obsession.


    The next day, yeyin exerts secret skills outside the banished immortal Valley to revive her mother. She willingly accepts MuQing''s shackles and becomes his servant.


    Two days later


    The establishment of shenmozong was announced in Yanzhou, and its leader Mu Qingming shocked the whole Tang Empire. The main circles of the fire god hall, gun god hall and xuanyue hall are the four class martial arts masters. Xuzhou Wudao sect responded one after another. Jizhou sect, Youzhou clan jiwudao sect and Bingzhou Longxiang army all supported it. Even Shushan sword sect recognized the orthodoxy of Shenmo sect.


    Moreover, MuQing announced that three days later, the day of the establishment of Shenmo sect would come. The site of the establishment of the sect was the mountains in the north of Runan city.


    MuQing, in the name of the leader of Shenmo sect, invited the top 20 masters of Wudao sect to attend the opening ceremony of Shenmo sect. Due to the support of Shushan sword sect and MuQing''s own identity background, no sect leader dared not come and responded one after another that he would arrive on time.


    On that day, Molin cave burst in Molin mountain, Yangzhou. Mo Lin, a strong second class martial arts master, walked out of the cave and glared coldly at tuobahong and nalanchi kneeling outside the cave.


    Tuobahong, nalanchi, Yang Rixiu and yeyin are all disciples of Mo Lin. together, they are known as "four kings". But now Yang Rixiu, one of the four kings, died in MuQing''s hands, and yeyin became MuQing''s servant and was appointed to worship the God and devil sect.


    "MuQing is so presumptuous that he dares to kill my disciples and take them as his servants! This son is just relying on his status as a relegated immortal. I don''t even pay attention to my name of Mo Linxian. I''ll go to Yanzhou and kill him. "


    Mo Lin is furious. His whole body is congested and swollen. His muscles burst and almost burst. With flying whiskers and erect eyes, there is a faint illusion of Green Qi. Unicorn appears behind Mo Lin.


    Tuobahong and nalanchi were so scared that they kept silent. Shifu would not be angry for decades. If they were angry, they would cause chaos in the world. He is one of the few second-class martial arts masters who can influence the existence of the whole Tang Empire and even Tianyan mainland.


    "Nalanchi, where is MuQing in Yanzhou now? As a teacher, I''m going to avenge my reputation. This son has deceived me so much that he is angry with me! " Mo Lin glares at nalanchi and questions.


    Nalanchi frowned and thought bitterly in his heart: "younger martial sister yeyin took the initiative to serve MuQing. Yang Rixiu also went to find trouble himself and was killed. MuQing didn''t insult Shifu, but Shifu cared too much about his reputation. If he went to trouble during this trip, he was totally wrong. "


    "Say it


    Mo Lin''s eyebrows were raised. Seeing that nalanchi was hesitating, he suddenly put out a threat to suppress him.


    Mo Lin is so mad that his disciples don''t listen to him any more. Mo Lin was humiliated by the fact that yeyin was given priority to MuQing. After cleaning up MuQing, he planned to capture yeyin and kill him, and punish and warn all the students. Now nalanchi didn''t answer his words, he just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Under Mo Lin''s pressure, nalanchi said, "master, MuQing will hold a grand opening ceremony in the north of Runan City, Yangzhou. Time is three days later! It is said that Shushan sword sect will have a strong presence, and the holy hall will also respond, but I don''t know who will participate. "


    Mo Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly. The holy palace and Shushan sword sect are two big forces that can make him weigh three points. In particular, Nangong Hongyan and the leaders of the sacred hall, they are all strong men at the top of the second class realm.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. As long as I don''t agree, MuQing is not qualified to establish a god devil sect in Yangzhou! Three days later, I personally visited shenmozong to see how muqingneng took me. "


    Mo Lin hummed coldly and rose up in the sky. No one knew where he had gone.


    Tuobahong and nalanchi sigh helplessly. They already know MuQing''s strength, and they know MuQing''s identity background and temperament better. Now the master is determined to offend MuQing. Isn''t he making himself uncomfortable?


    "It''s a pity that although MuQing is only a genius of the fourth grade master and the fourth level demon king, his master is a relegated immortal! The relegated immortal is a strong man who is about to break through the divine realm. Even the one on Dragon Snake Island dare not offend the relegated immortal so directly. If master really hurt MuQing in three days, I''m afraid we will all be involved. With the help of the relegated immortal master, we can break thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and then we will be dead. " Tuoba Hong shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Nalanchi is helpless, and fear rises in his heart. If his master wants to offend MuQing, he has to choose the happy day when others set up their clan. Isn''t that why he and MuQing never die?


    "Come on, master, you don''t understand that man''s temper? Yang Rixiu''s death is nothing. He was killed because he was inferior to others. The main reason is that the younger martial sister yeyin was given priority to MuQing. This is the most humiliating thing for Shifu. I''m afraid it''s hard to end well. "


    With that, nalanchi and tuobahong sighed helplessly and shook their heads bitterly.


    Two days later in the morning


    Near the mountains in the north of Runan City, Yangzhou, there is a "silver dragon" running water in the front and a "green dragon" occupying the back. Surrounded by rivers and mountains, the Fengshui pattern is quite charming.


    God and devil sect set up four terraces here, facing the southeast, northwest and four directions, as if they were waiting for the strength of all parties to come and see them, which means "the first sect in the world"!


    This is Mu Qing''s character. No one in the world can be ignored by MuQing, except for the predecessors of the holy temple and Hongyan of Nangong of Shushan sword sect. Even if Nangong Hongyan, MuQing doesn''t care how much he thinks. After all, his daughter Nangong Lingxiao is almost "occupied" here.


    The elders of the holy temple are not worried. My sister Mu Lian is Jiang Hai''s disciple. As for the strong of other holy temples, who can''t give his master some face?


    On the terrace, MuQing sits on the throne of the patriarch, with Gongsun Xue and Li Jin on both sides. They are their own relatives and should have been sitting here.


    Behind him stood night sound, fire dance, qingluan and Li Jiaer, with Guan Linglong and Zhang Su on both sides of the table.


    "Ha ha ha, good. It''s a beautiful view. Now, we can hold the Grand Opening Banquet when the important people of the clan come to the scene. " MuQing smiles, laughs and looks up.


    Although he was not very interested in establishing sects and cultivating forces, MuQing was still very happy. Because the first sect of Tianyan is about to be established, and it''s still its own power. It''s abnormal to be unhappy.


    "If the sword runs through nineteen States, Yanyang will be able to repair it. The gods and Demons make up the world, and the Dragon Spirit governs the Marquis of Qing Dynasty! "


    "Mr. mu, I haven''t seen you for two years. How are you


    MuQing just got up, the southwest sky will wear a souring laughter, dazzling colorful flying sword from the distance.


    Nangong Lingxiao smile, this is his father''s voice, he really came.


    And Nangong Lingxiao general MuQing must be Marquis Qinghou, this is the biggest praise. Ten thousand years ago, during the period of gods and demons'' melee, the powerful Marquis Qinghou of the human race broke through the realm of first-class martial arts master in the sky within 50 years, playing a part of heaven and earth for human beings, and then soared to the upper world. Although many martial arts strongmen have forgotten this name, as the first master of Shushan sword sect, how can Nangong Hongyan not know it?


    MuQing also smiles at this, but in his heart, he even wants to transcend the existence of Qinghou!


    MuQing didn''t dare to neglect him. He went to the magic platform and welcomed Nangong Hongyan with his fist.


    According to his seniority, it''s not too much for Mu Qing to bow to Nangong Hongyan. Today, however, he asked himself that as the leader of Shenmo sect, his status should be slightly improved.


    Nangong Hongyan didn''t care about such trifles. He controlled the flying sword to land, followed by many elders and disciples.


    "Congratulations on Mr. Mu''s establishment of Shenmo sect. Shushan sword sent the elders to come with the gifts. Please accept them." Dong chengkai, the Zhenwu elder of Shushan sword sect, laughs and congratulates.


    "Please take your seats after your hard work."


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and motioned the elder disciples of Shushan sword sect to take a seat with a smile.


    Nangong Hongyan looks at her daughter and sighs helplessly, saying nothing more.


    "Xuzhou is a kongshen Road, came to congratulate Mu son LiZong." Kong Xiandao came from the East with a lot of powerful martial artists in Xuzhou.


    "Yanzhou xingbinggu came to congratulate the establishment of shenmozong."


    "The owner of Yuzhou Qianlong gate came with a gift."


    "There is no dust in Jinding temple. Come to congratulate Mr. mu."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, many powerful martial arts sects dare to come. They seem to be hovering around and waiting for Nangong Hongyan of Shushan sword sect to show up. Then they come to celebrate.


    Mu Qing smiles and salutes to the strong of these martial arts schools one by one to show respect.


    Although some of these people have the same strength as themselves, and some are weaker than themselves, they have a high status and can be photographed in the top 100 of the martial arts giants in the whole Tang Empire.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take your seats. Today is the opening day of our Shenmo sect. Thank you for giving me face and coming to celebrate."


    To all boxing salute, MuQing in accordance with the rules, nod.


    "Ha ha, brother, this is not right, sister has not arrived, so anxious to thank the guests?"


    A golden light flashed, and the young woman with black hair came from a distance and landed beside MuQing.


    The soft armour of the holy lady in the holy temple and the strong breath of the four grade master in the early stage shocked all the people present.


    "Master of four grades! She... Is she Mu Qing''s sister, Mu Lian? "

 Chapter 463

    "MuQing and Mulian are biological brothers and sisters, and Gongsun Xue is MuQing''s Taoist partner. It''s terrible that the three of them are tied together. "


    "Yeyin has become the worship of shenmozong. Looking at Nangong Lingxiao means that he is in favor of MuQing. The high-level strength and talent of Shenmo sect are so strong, which is really shocking. "


    "It seems that it''s a good bet to come here today. Shenmo sect will become the first sect in Tianyan after Shushan sword sect, and the times will change. "


    Many high-level strongmen of Wudao sects talked about it one after another, deeply aware of the power of Shenmo sect. Whether it''s the high-level talent within the clan or everyone''s background, it''s very important to look at the whole continent.


    Shushan sword sect is behind Nangong Lingxiao, demon palace and relegation valley are behind MuQing, white tiger blood of Gongsun Xue, and sacred palace is behind Mulian. No matter which one is, it is the most powerful force in Tianyan, and the combination is even more shocking.


    MuQing smiles and hugs her sister. This is a relative she hasn''t seen in three years.


    Mu Lian nods, does not have many words, SA Shuang ground will embrace younger brother.


    "The body is strong and strong, and the realm is improved very quickly. It''s good." Mu Lian smiles and looks like a good sister.


    Mu Qing nodded his head gently, feeling that he and his sister had not seen an for a long time.


    All of them were shocked by the power of Shenmo sect, but Nangong Hongyan suddenly showed a smile and gazed into the distance. After all, he is a second-class martial arts master, and his perception ability is much better than others.


    "It seems that some people still can''t see through this pattern. A person''s life is determined by the way of heaven. How can he compete with it? Those who are against the fate of heaven really ask for trouble. "


    Hearing his father''s words, Nangong Lingxiao was puzzled and looked at the distance along his father''s eyes.


    A blue light flashed by, suspended and stopped in front of the platform of the God and devil sect, releasing a strong Qi of Unicorn. The blue light across the sky came from afar and looked extremely gorgeous.


    Blue Qi is the blood of Unicorn!


    There are five big hands: white tiger, green dragon, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Qilin town.


    To be able to have the blood of Kirin is undoubtedly a noble identity for those who are strong enough to shake their feet all over the world.


    "Is Mo Lin an immortal?"


    Nangong Lingxiao is suddenly stunned. He stares at the blue Kirin in the distance and says.


    The whole magic stage was oppressed by Kirin''s real Qi, and everyone felt that their chest was stuffy and their breathing was not smooth.


    "It''s Mo Lin! He''s here, too. It seems that it''s really eventful today. "


    "Mo Lin is an immortal with the blood of a unicorn. He is also a strong second-class martial arts master. Most importantly, Yang Rixiu and yeyin are both disciples of Mo Lin. The demon sect killed Yang Rixiu and collected the night sound, which absolutely made Mo Lin lose his face. "


    Everyone is watching Mo Lin Shangxian, who is far away in the air. The fear in his heart is hidden in the depth, waiting for MuQing to deal with this matter by himself.


    Gongsun Xue frowns. He and MuQing have the blood of divine beast in their bodies. They can clearly feel the uninvited guests. The breath of the blood of divine beast in their bodies is stronger than that of them, more pure and higher.


    "Jade Kirin blood, it seems that this person is Mo Lin."


    Mu Qing snorts and looks up at Mo Lin. although he is dissatisfied with Mo Lin, he does not dare to underestimate him.


    Mo Lin is a second-class martial arts master. He is much better than the puppet of the leader of dragon and Snake Island! The Kirin blood in his body is not joking. He may have the strength to compete with the two puppets of the dragon snake Island leader.


    Mo Lin''s old face of vicissitudes condenses and looks at his most proud disciple yeyin. He is furious in his heart: "yeyin is a rebellious disciple. Don''t you come here to worship as a teacher?"


    The deafening cry condensed the Qi of Kirin and the prestige of Kirin, which is really amazing.


    Actually directly ignored Mu Qing, Mo Lin''s behavior is really arrogant, everyone realized that he is not good. After all, today is the opening day of Shenmo sect. Even if you don''t give MuQing face, you have to give relegated immortals face. As soon as Mo Lin arrived, he didn''t yell at MuQing''s greeting directly, which shows his intention.


    Mu Qing hums lightly, Mo Lin''s behavior is not to pay attention to himself. Although yeyin is his disciple, he has already finished his teaching. Now he is his servant. Mo Lin actually let yeyin go to pay homage directly. Isn''t he telling everyone in public that his identity is not as good as Mo Lin?


    On weekdays, Mu Qing may respect Mo Lin a little, but today is the opening day of Shenmo sect. Mo Lin dares to show off his power. He is looking for his own trouble.


    Dare to make trouble today, even if he is a strong Kirin in the realm of second class martial arts master, he should also be in front of himself!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would be humiliated by an old man. But after all, she is your master. According to the rules, you should go to see her. "


    Mu Qing said to the night sound with a gloomy face, let her go to see the night sound first.


    Respecting teachers and filial piety are the foundation of human beings. Even yeyin is the same. Even if Mo Lin wants to humiliate himself now, MuQing has to be reasonable and let yeyin visit his master.


    Mo Lin is rude. Mu Qing asks himself not to be rude, but to behave.


    Night sound bitter smile, in recent days has gradually understood in front of this is too much smaller than his master is what character. Although he asked himself to pay homage to his master, I''m afraid that today''s event will not end well.


    With a stiff head, they fly up into the air. Yeyin bows to meet his master. There is little communication between them.


    Gongsun Xue frowned, gently pulled Mu Qing''s sleeve, gently reminded: "this man''s strength is not weak, you and I can''t beat him. If you don''t provoke, you''d better not. "


    MuQing nodded, but before he could answer, Li Jin hummed and shook his head.


    "Mo Lin is nothing to worry about. Qing''er only needs to be strong with this person. He doesn''t dare to be presumptuous." Li Jin seldom persuades his son to be radical.


    Although I don''t understand why Li Jin said that, Gongsun Xue still nodded respectfully and didn''t dare to be dissatisfied with Li Jin''s decision.


    In the middle of the sky, the night sound was suspended five Zhang in front of Mo Lin. although the distance was very long, it was extremely dangerous.


    "Decided? Against master? " Mo Lin finally asks yeyin.


    Yeyin frowns. He has got reincarnation flower from MuQing, and he is willing to be his servant. How can he repent now?


    "It''s decided. But yeyin doesn''t dare to be the enemy of Shifu. She also asks Shifu to step back in the face of difficulties. Don''t be impulsive and... "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Mo Lin is furious. Why has he ever been so humiliated? In her eyes, it seems that she is not as good as MuQing!


    "In vain, I tried my best to teach you disciples. In the end, they even rebelled against me and became other people''s servants. What''s the face of the immortal in this world? Today, I will take back the orthodoxy from you and purify the sect. "


    With that, Mo Lin''s right hand condenses the mighty Qi of Qilin and hits the night sound.


    Yeyin is shocked that he has not become MuQing''s servant. Before his realm falls, he can''t escape the master''s attack. Now I''m just the top level of Sipin martial arts master. If I''m hit by master, I will die!


    The seemingly ordinary Qi of the blue Kirin contains the energy of destroying the sky and the earth. It is surging and shocking. Even the strongest strange metal in the world will turn into powder in this hand.


    Yeyin closes her eyes because she can''t escape the Qi of Shifu.


    Bang!


    Deafening voice came from the front, and the night sound was shocked, because he was not killed.


    MuQing doesn''t know when he appears in front of yeyin. He raises his left hand slightly and releases the Dragon Qi to resist Mo Lin''s Qi.


    Mo Lin is secretly surprised. Just the speed that Mu Qing rushed over and the Dragon Qi He released just now are enough to prove that he may be able to compete with himself.


    Mingming is just a master of four grades and a demon king of four grades who can''t even reach the realm of heaven level martial arts master. How can he have such powerful strength?


    On the magic stage, Gongsun Xue shows her vigilant eyes and releases white tiger''s Qi to isolate Mo Lin''s Qi.


    "White tiger blood!" Mo Lin''s heart is greatly surprised. He can''t believe that there is a woman of divine animal blood around Mu Qing.


    "There is no one left in the lower boundary of the white tiger family. If you want to get the blood of the white tiger, you must go through Marrow washing and bone replacement. The blood of the white tiger can be found in the white tiger tower in the secret place of the white tiger in Bashu. Although the specific location of the white tiger tower is well known, it is very difficult to get into the white tiger tower to get blood. " Mo Lin squints and thinks in his heart.


    Mu Qingleng, without looking back, said: "you step back, there''s no business for you here."


    Knowing that the master was talking to himself, yeyin flew back to the magic platform and stood back.


    Seeing the sound of night flying back, Mu Qing stares at Mo Lin indifferently and says: "old man, you are just a second-class martial arts master. How dare you brag in front of the magic stage today? I''ve angered you. I''ll kill you here today. You''ll suffer for yourself. "


    Mu Qing was so arrogant to reprimand, Mo Lin as a second class martial arts realm of the strong, how can endure such insults?


    His forehead is full of blue tendons, and Mo Lin''s body is turning green. The surging Qi of Qilin bursts out, as if he is extremely angry.


    "I''m so presumptuous. Don''t you even pay attention to me?"


    Mo Lin''s hair and beard have become turquoise green. The powerful Qi Lin really suppresses Mu Qing, trying to see him show embarrassment.


    Unfortunately, Mo Lin underestimated the strength of MuQing. It''s not to say that Longqi and Longwei can repel and counterbalance the pressure of Qilin, but the constitution of Shenmo community is enough to make MuQing not afraid of Qilin''s true Qi. The body and the soul experience the cultivation of the aura of heaven, and they are more powerful. Even close contact with Mo Lin will not feel too much pressure.


    "Ha ha, you are a second-class martial arts master. It seems that you are just like that. It seems that the reputation of Shangxian is not worthy of its name


    Mu Qing opens his mouth to make a little mockery, and stares at Mo Lin calmly and freely, without any scruples.


    Mo Lin is more surprised than angry. He is surprised that MuQing can resist the pressure of 50% of his strength.


    Nangong Hongyan is very clear about Mo Lin''s strength. Under the gaze of the people, he slowly takes off and stands beside Mu Qing.


    "Mo Lin, you and I are old acquaintances. We all know each other''s strength. Today is the day when Lord Mu founded the God and devil sect. It''s a good thing if you come to celebrate, but it''s not suitable if you come to stir up trouble, is it


    Squinting at Mo Lin, Nangong Hongyan doesn''t like this guy very much, and his friendship is not deep.


    Mo Lin looks at Mu Qing with disdain. Although he has amazing talent and can be called the first person in Tianyan, he is only in the fourth level. How can he be equal to the second level Kirin?

 Chapter 464

    Mo Lin is ruthless. Even if Nangong Hongyan is going to solve the dispute in person, he is still outspoken. Today is to suppress MuQing''s arrogance.


    "Ha ha, Nangong Hongyan, don''t think he is the former leader of Shushan sword sect. I''m afraid of you. Today is just my private affair with MuQing. You have nothing to do with it! Mu Qing killed my students and took my disciples as his servants. If Mo Lin didn''t repay me for such insults, how could I stand in the land of Tianyan? " Gnashing his teeth, Mo Lin reaches out to Nangong Hongyan, indignant.


    Now if Nangong Hongyan had not been around MuQing, Mo Lin would have done it.


    MuQing smiles, indicating that Nangong Hongyan doesn''t need to say much. Today''s affairs still need to be handled by himself.


    With the wings of the fallen angel, MuQing releases the dragon power, the golden light of the Protoss and the evil Qi around his body. MuQing attaches the Dragon tendon and bone to the body and stares at Mo Lin.


    The old and simple appearance gradually becomes diverse, and has survived for nearly a thousand years. Mo Lin is also the first time to see such a strange existence as Mu Qing.


    The constitution of the God and devil community integrates the dragon''s blood, and also gets the dragon''s tendon and outer bone, which is the most sacred thing of the dragon family. Every chance placed on someone else is enough to make him change his life. MuQing got all these by himself, and his luck was really good.


    Mu Qing''s face seems to disdain Mo Lin, but his heart is very cautious. This man is different from other strong people in the second level realm. He is a real master. Kirin''s blood is not a joke.


    "Ha ha, you are called Mo Lin, but in fact, you just got the blood of the Kirin in the land of divine war. There is an altar in the Qilin cave that can lead to the ruins of the ancient god war. You should get the blood of the Qilin after you go there. So, you and I are no different, but they are acquired blood power. Old man, since you dare to provoke me MuQing today, let''s try who is more powerful! "


    With that, MuQing rose to the sky, suspended on the top of the cloud and waited for Mo Lin to follow.


    Instead of being challenged by MuQing, Mo Lin burst out laughing and flew directly to the sky, standing on the top of the cloud and gazing at MuQing.


    On the magic stage, many powerful martial arts masters follow in succession, and no one wants to miss the upcoming World War.


    MuQing fought against the strong in the second level with the fourth level, which had never happened in the whole Tianyan continent for thousands of years. If he missed it, would he regret for his whole life?


    Nangong Hongyan sighs helplessly. MuQing is so competitive. It''s really helpless.


    "It''s amazing that MuQing wants to fight against the second level with the fourth level, crossing the gap between the whole level and one level. Isn''t MuQing crazy?"


    "Otherwise, master Mu is gifted. Besides, all the people present are his relatives and friends. Which one is not strong? Even if master Mu is defeated today, he can also be famous in the mainland. "


    "It''s just that I don''t know which is more powerful in the battle between the true dragon blood and the Kirin blood."


    There are a lot of discussions and opinions. There are not many people who are optimistic about MuQing, but there are also many.


    On the top of the cloud, MuQing''s hands fell behind him. He didn''t take out half of the artifact, magic Qi and magic weapon. He just wanted to fight against Mo Lin with his physical strength.


    Mo Lin is the same. As an old second-class martial arts master, how can he not have a magic weapon? But he is also not ready to take it out, because this is the pride of the people who are the blood of the beast!


    The body has the divine animal blood, and stresses the self-confidence in the physical cultivation. There is no deep hatred between Mo Lin and Mu Qing. This battle is just for dignity and fame.


    "MuQing, you have good courage and talent. Finally, I would like to advise you that if you can bow to me, admit your impoliteness in front of martial arts teachers all over the world, and release the shackles of my disciples'' soul, I can be merciful and withdraw. "


    Mo Lin also hands behind, finally give Mu Qing chance to repent.


    Unfortunately, Mo Lin doesn''t know Mu Qing at all. Not to mention that he has enough self-confidence now, even if he has no self-confidence, how can he disobey the heart of martial arts at this moment?


    Mu Qing chuckled and raised his head to ask the sky: "Mo Lin, today is the beginning of the Shenmo sect. It''s ridiculous that you want to make the most of the truth! Today, I will tell you with my fist what is to be afraid of


    MuQing steps on the clouds and blows.


    His surging fists smashed all the clouds and fog in the air, making a passage of tens of feet long. The clouds and fog were pushed away by the fists, like the waves. The sea of clouds was divided horizontally by a Zhang wide, from MuQing side, straight to Mo Lin. It can be seen that the power of MuQing''s fist is terrible, as far as tens of feet away. It''s just that the top three martial arts masters at the heaven level are all disgraced when they see this.


    Mo Lin is even more afraid to underestimate that MuQing''s physical strength is not under him. He is just the fourth grade master, the fourth level demon king and the blood of the real dragon.


    "Ha ha, I take back what I said just now. You are really qualified to be my opponent. But just this physical strength is not enough. " Mo Lin admired Mu Qing, but it was only admiration, not awe.


    Boom!


    Mo Lin''s fists are light, but heaven and earth are disgraced.


    The bright blue fists and the fierce Qi of Kirin are introverted, just like a horse soaring into the sky. The strength of the fist drew a distance of more than ten Zhang, and it was so fierce that it hit MuQing''s fist Qi. You can even see that in the real Qi of the blue Kirin, there are faint scales of the blue Kirin. It seems that the old Kirin is roaring and roaring.


    "Breath forming! Mo Lin has actually achieved such strength. His physical strength is as holy as saint. " Nangong Hongyan exclaimed, staring at Mo Lin and sighing that the old man was really powerful.


    The sanctification of the body is the necessary condition for those who specialize in the body to ascend to the upper world. Over the past tens of thousands of years, there have been several strong people in Tianyan, among whom there are many masters of physical cultivation. But in the end, they failed to rise to the upper bound, and suffered from the disaster in endless years. And the reason for this is that they have not reached the point of sanctification of the body, and they can not break through the barrier between the nine star domain and the Tianyan continent!


    But Mo Lin is only a second-class martial arts master, and he has reached a level comparable to the sanctification of the body. This talent is also amazing.


    There was another loud noise.


    Qilin''s boxing spirit directly attacks the strength of Longqi, and even smashes the strength of Longqi. As a result, Qilin''s boxing spirit was weakened by 90%, but he still turned into a little bit of boxing style and rushed to MuQing. The roaring air of the fist ran straight to the front door, like a tsunami, rushing to all directions.


    MuQing was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t dodge, because once he dodged, he would lose his identity. He could only let Mo Lin''s fists sweep all over his body.


    The dragon''s tendons and bones block the Qi of Qilin''s fist and can''t hurt his body at all, but they blow and dance his long hair and make his clothes rustle.


    "If it''s only true dragon blood, I can''t compare with your Kirin blood. But I still have the constitution of God and devil. How can you get my body? "


    MuQing stretched his arms, and the golden light and evil Qi rolled out from his body, forming the golden light and evil Qi Buddha.


    "What? It''s something that makes me so scared. "


    "Mr. Mu''s skill is really powerful. He is worthy of being a disciple of relegated immortals."


    "That is, Mo Lin is his opponent now. If we fight against Mr. mu, we will be ashamed."


    Many top martial arts masters talked about it one after another. Unexpectedly, they admitted that they were inferior to MuQing. Even if MuQing is only a four grade realm, his strength has reached a height that people have to fear.


    "Oh? It''s a good move. It looks gorgeous, but I don''t know how powerful it is. " Mo Lin smiles, and his zealous fighting will becomes stronger and stronger.


    "You can''t be my opponent if you''re pure. Unless you are sanctified


    MuQing drinks heavily, and the magic arm that controls the golden light and evil Qi condenses hits Mo Lin, driving the wind to roar and the clouds to roll.


    Mo Lin is not afraid of anti joy, his right arm suddenly becomes extremely inflated, just like the real Kirin arm!


    "Linjiao smashes the sky!"


    With his right arm raised high, Mo Lin''s whole body is covered with the true Qi of the blue Kirin. It seems that the whole body is condensed in the shape of a Kirin, and even the roaring sound becomes like a Kirin.


    The magic arm smashes into Mo Lin''s Unicorn arm. The two collide, and the whole space begins to be unstable.


    Boom


    The violent vibration broke out a strong wind, which gushed out from all directions. All the martial masters who watched the battle around were forced back by the fierce hot wind and had to dodge.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth were darkened, and the dark clouds began to gather gradually, as if they had been robbed by thunder.


    Click


    "You see, it''s a crack in space. It''s a crack in space!"


    With the cry of a third class martial arts master, all the spectators saw the cracks in the space, which was a terrible thing.


    It is not enough to worry about the tiny cracks in space. Space has the ability to repair itself. However, the space cracks just appeared were half a foot long and two inches wide, which was unheard of.


    "Cough..."


    Mo Lin covered his chest and coughed. The impact just now hit his chest, which made him feel the turbulence of his internal organs.


    On the other hand, MuQing is still calm, but the golden light magic giant broke his arm, and a lot of golden light magic gas was forcibly scattered in the hedge just now.


    "Come again!"


    MuQing drinks wildly, and doesn''t give Mo Lin any breathing time at all. He controls another magic arm to hit Mo Lin.


    Mo Lin hums coldly. With the blessing of Qi, his left arm expands into a state of Qi arm. He attacks MuQing with the same move.


    It''s the same fury of hedging, but the space turbulence caused by this time is much smaller, and it can''t even make space cracks.


    After this move, Mu Qing and Mo Lin began to gasp. Just now, the two moves consumed too much energy.


    Mo Lin narrowed his eyes, clenched his teeth, and sighed: "God and devil have the same constitution. It''s really powerful. It''s just the combination of the golden light and the evil spirit that makes the magic giant have such a powerful power to compete with my Kirin blood. "


    "This old man is really strong. If he doesn''t have to come here today, I don''t want to face him like that. This madman, I hope he can retreat in the face of difficulties. " MuQing gritted his teeth and felt uncomfortable all over. Just now, his physical strength consumption was also great.


    Nangong Lingxiao is overjoyed to see that MuQing is able to compete with the old second class martial arts master Mo Lin.


    "If you go on, Mo Lin will be defeated! This strength still dares to be called the immortal, he is destined to become the stepping stone of MuQing''s fame. " Nangong Lingxiao said with a smile.


    Nangong Hongyan was shaking his head. Although MuQing had the upper hand in those two moves, it was not a good thing. Mo Lin is a famous lunatic in Tianyan. If he goes into a crazy state, he will be the most difficult to deal with. Under the condition of being suppressed, MuQing is afraid that it is difficult for him to gain an advantage.


    And now it''s just a physical battle, and there''s no real fight. If you really fight, Mu Qing is afraid to enter a disadvantage soon.

 Chapter 465

    "Mo Lin, you and I have no deep hatred. I urge you to withdraw as soon as possible. Today is the opening day of our God and devil sect. If you keep pestering me like this, don''t blame me for killing you here. Isn''t it ridiculous if the thousand year old Taoism is cut off because of this time''s insistence? "


    Mu Qing stands with a negative hand and stares at the dark clouds in the sky, realizing that the situation is not so simple.


    The dark cloud of this disaster is thick and strong, which has not been dispersed for a long time. It is absolutely not because the way of heaven perceives the strong energy fluctuation. The confrontation between himself and Mo Lin''s Dragon Qi and Qilin''s true Qi is just an instant burst of powerful power, and it is absolutely impossible for him to reach the level of a strong one for a long time.


    Therefore, this dark cloud of natural calamity is likely to come from itself. In the next fighting process, I may break through the natural calamity and become a strong one!


    Nangong Hongyan also noticed this, secretly exclaimed in his heart, but knew that he could not disturb MuQing now.


    Breaking through in battle has been a precedent since ancient times, but it also means MuQing will face greater danger. To challenge one''s own limit and break through it is extremely dangerous.


    "Father, you''d better do it. MuQing''s disaster is coming. Now you should make preparations rather than continue to fight." Nangong Lingxiao quietly suggests that he hopes his father can do it.


    Nangong Hongyan just shakes his head. He has a reason not to do it, because MuQing has his own destiny and chance. Other people''s influence can only hurt him. What''s more, her daughter used to be so cold. Now she not only temporarily lost her ability to use real Qi because of MuQing, but also temporarily lost her cultivation. However, she still speaks for MuQing, which makes Nangong Hongyan feel that "she is too much to stay.".


    "Ha ha, MuQing, you are so arrogant. When I was your age, I didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. Boy, you killed my disciples and humiliated my students. If it wasn''t for the face of relegated immortals, I would have killed you long ago. But you don''t know how to repent and still despise me. It seems that I don''t have to worry about the face of relegating to immortals. I''ll kill you here today, in the name of the immortal Mo Lin! "


    Mo Lin was Mu Qing''s words, suddenly angry, completely did not have the good temper just now, the anger in the heart completely broke out. It was because of relegation that he tolerated anger. Now Mu Qing is so arrogant that Mo Lin is no longer tolerant.


    "Hehe, is it immortal? The old man can only boast. Today, you disturb me. I''m the first one to be presumptuous. I won''t blame you for your ruthlessness later. " MuQing straightened his chest and raised his head, and his momentum was not weak at all.


    Nangong Hongyan is shocked. Mo Lin in an angry state can''t provoke him. He has to give up three points, not to mention MuQing?


    "White tiger''s real Qi, Qi turns to Liuchuan."


    Gongsunxue suddenly made a seal with both hands, and the white tiger''s true Qi in his body was released, turning into white light and rushing to MuQing.


    As the person who knows MuQing best, Gongsun Xue knows that he has decided to do it, so he naturally wants to lend Baihu Zhenqi to MuQing to improve his strength in a short time.


    Everyone was shocked by the white light and stared at Gongsun Xue in disbelief. Gongsunxue can actually separate the white tiger''s true Qi out of the body, MuQing can receive it, which shows that they have asked the heaven. If you dare to ask the way of heaven, no martial arts master has dared to do so for nearly a thousand years. Now other martial arts masters present are naturally shocked.


    Li Jin frowned slightly. Although he knew what Gongsun Xue was doing, he still thought it was nothing more than that. Gongsun Xue lends white tiger''s true Qi to MuQing for a short time. The true dragon''s blood and white tiger''s true Qi are used together. Although they can greatly improve their strength, they can''t be maintained for a long time. After all, Mo Lin is a second-class martial arts master with Kirin blood. He is not so easy to be defeated.


    "I can''t believe that MuQing and gongsunxue asked the way of heaven. It''s not easy!"


    "Not only that, now MuQing has the constitution of the God and devil community, the blood of the real dragon and the true Qi of the white tiger. Every kind of ability can cross the sky and extend to the mainland."


    "Now three kinds of abilities come together, I''m afraid Mo Lin is also..."


    "Now Mu Qing is really qualified to fight Mo Lin! It''s not easy to be a disciple of relegated immortals. "


    Among them, Kong Xiandao was the most shocked. As a orthodox Taoist, he had the most thorough understanding of the will of heaven. MuQing and gongsunxue have become a Taoist couple, and they have definitely got the gift of heaven. They can communicate with each other, so they can share part of the true Qi, golden light and evil Qi in their body. It is true that there are not many people in Tianyan who have been able to do this for tens of thousands of years. After all, it requires two people to be interlinked, which is too difficult.


    And get the gift of heaven, MuQing and gongsunxue''s strength is absolutely not the realm can measure the existence of! It''s not impossible for MuQing to challenge.


    The real Qi of the white tiger surrounds MuQing''s body, which is faintly illusory. The white tiger is surrounded by a lavender dragon, roaring and roaring. The tiger roars the mountain and the river, and the Dragon dominates the world. The power of the two great beasts condenses on MuQing, which directly leads to qualitative changes.


    "The Qi of the real dragon and the Qi of the white tiger work together to strengthen the body. No matter in speed, strength or defense, they actually learn from each other. Mu Qing, just now I always thought that you were just flaunting your power as a master relegated to immortality. Now I withdraw this idea. You are qualified to be my opponent of Mo Lin! You humiliate my reputation. Today, you and I fight for life and death. Let me see what''s going on. God demon community and the power of double divine beasts! "


    Mo Lin becomes more and more crazy, and his reason begins to lose. He really becomes like an angry unicorn, which is frightening.


    Mu Qing laughs. He is not frightened. How can he be afraid of Mo Lin''s threat?


    "Good! Today, I will accompany you to the end. You said I insulted your students, but today you are not insulting my God and devil sect? It''s no use saying more. Let''s see the real chapter. "


    With that, MuQing took out the second grade magic knife and the first grade golden melon hammer without hesitation, and wore the second grade magic armor and the first grade Protoss armor. The fragments of the magic armor, the most important artifact in MuQing''s body, emit the monstrous Qi to protect MuQing''s whole body. For a moment, it looks like a God who has fallen into the darkness, and more like a devil who has climbed out of hell and rushed into heaven.


    The God of war, the God of heaven and the devil, has a strange and shocking atmosphere. MuQing explores the path of the God and the devil community.


    "Hahaha, it''s powerful enough. This breath has reached the middle stage of the third grade, enough. Then take my move, kylin cloud crack! "


    Dazzling blue light from the sky, straight to MuQing face door, through the clouds, almost tear space.


    MuQing''s eyes were firm, and he felt the power of this move and decided to resist it.


    "The Dragon leaps and the tiger leaps!"


    The Qi of the real dragon carries the real Qi of the white tiger, turns into the white tiger and purple dragon, and rushes to the blue light of the sky.


    The blue light condenses into the shape of a unicorn, roaring and roaring. The sharp Unicorn horn suddenly stabs the white tiger and the real dragon.


    Boom


    The white tiger and the real dragon collide with the Qi of the unicorn and explode with dazzling white light. At this moment, another sun appears in the sky, dazzling the whole Runan area.


    In Runan City, people have been hearing deafening sounds since this morning, and even felt the shaking of the earth. They have taken refuge in the streets for fear that houses would collapse. Now I saw the bright day in the distance, thought it was the vision of heaven and earth, and knelt down to pray.


    In the tiger eating army camp outside the city, the soldiers looked up one after another and knew that it was the little Lord fighting against the enemy. Today is the opening day of Shenmo sect. It''s normal to have a fight.


    Guan Mingcheng was filled with emotion and shook his head with self mockery: "the young master is such a God. We are ashamed..."


    "Young master, you are so powerful! This is our little master and the blood of the Mu family. " Gan Wenlie is the same, but more excited, because the strength of the young master should surpass that of the old master.


    Other officers and soldiers are also shocked, such as this vision of heaven and earth, it is simply a fight between gods, people smack tongue.


    In the air, MuQing turns into white and purple light, and Mo Lin turns into blue light. They collide with each other and fight at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Mu Lian doesn''t know how to speak for a long time. Mu Qing''s talent is really amazing. He has been practicing so hard in the past three years, but his younger brother has opened up the gap.


    Bang!


    Mo Lin''s shoulder is hit by the golden melon hammer in MuQing''s hand, the bone is broken and the flesh and blood is blurred.


    Mu Qing''s thigh was kicked by Mo Lin, and his skeleton was broken, but it didn''t have much impact. Magic armor and Protoss armor offset most of the impact.


    Boxing to leg to, Mu Qing and Mo Lin who do not retreat, even if the body is seriously injured, but also still boxing to the meat. Only at the critical moment to avoid the necessary organs, so as not to hurt the vital, unable to fight.


    Li Jin frowned and worried. Although his son was wearing Protoss war armor and magic armor, he was his own flesh and blood after all. This kind of physical battle is absolutely painful. How can he not feel distressed?


    Mu Lian also began to frown slightly. His younger brother had a physical fight with Mo Lin, which was just too crazy. As we all know, Qilin is known as the No.1 beast in the world, and its physical strength has reached the point that the artifact is indestructible. MuQing just has dragon blood in his body with the help of white tiger Qi. How can he really be the opponent of Kirin blood?


    "How powerful is it, master, to be able to fight back and forth with master?" The night sound exclaimed, secretly afraid.


    If I didn''t choose to surrender a few days ago, I don''t know how I died. Including Yang Rixiu also died unjustly, fire day by day did not die is very lucky. As a disciple of Mo Lin, yeyin knows very well how powerful his master is, but now MuQing is able to fight him back and forth, and he is 20 years old. His talent is really amazing.


    Mu Qing suddenly sweeps the magic knife, and his blood pushes Mo Lin back and flies away.


    He is seriously injured. If he goes on fighting, he will hurt his internal organs. MuQing doesn''t want to hurt his meridian foundation because of Mo Lin.


    Mo Lin squints and has to dodge. If he is hit by the blood gas magic knife, it is not a simple physical cutting injury, but is affected by the blood gas of cause and effect.


    "Boy, you are good enough. It seems that you are only one step away from becoming a saint. It''s a pity that your dragon tendons and outer bones are only 80% opened. If you open them all, you will become a saint in your body. "


    Mo Lin takes a deep breath and uses this time to recover from his physical injury.


    Mu Qing doesn''t understand this. After all, he doesn''t know everything. The Dragon tendons and outer bones were just got by chance. Now it''s only 80% open. I feel at a loss. I have heard about the realm of sanctification of the body, but I don''t know how to achieve it.


    "Oh? You and I were going to live forever today, but now you are going to tell me the secret of sanctification? " Mu Qing squints and asks Mo Lin.


    Although it was time to strike, the two men were still at war. The surrounding space began to be compressed and swayed back and forth by the powerful spirit of the beast.


    Mo Lin sneers, stares at Mu Qing and says: "boy, do you really think you can kill me? Even if you have the ability to defeat me today, it''s only 60% of your strength to defeat me. It doesn''t hurt to tell you the secret of sanctification. You are still one step away from the sanctification of the flesh. All you need is the royal blood of the dragon family - the blood of the purple gold dragon! "


    Hearing the name of "Zijin dragon", MuQing was shocked. He had heard of such supreme beasts before. Zijin dragon is a rare animal species in heaven.


    "With the blood of the purple gold dragon, give full play to all the abilities of the dragon''s tendons and bones, and you can become a saint in the flesh. The sanctification of the body is the foundation for us to break through the heaven. "


    Mo Lin smiles, and his right arm gathers Qi again, ready to play.

 Chapter 466

    Mu Qing was wary of Mo Lin''s arm and surrounded by white tiger Qi and dragon Qi. He couldn''t help asking again, "so if you want to get the purple gold dragon blood, you must go to the Dragon God Empire?"


    "Yes! But I remind you that if you go to the Dragon God Empire, you''d better not take your little girlfriend with you. Over there, any non dragon animal blood will become their food. With your talent, it may not be difficult to go to the Dragon Empire alone and get the blood of the purple gold dragon. "


    Boom!


    With that, Mo Lin suddenly rushed out and went straight to MuQing''s face, with his right fist. Mo Lin is an immortal. He is suspected of sneaking attack.


    MuQing clenched his teeth, did not dare to distract himself from thinking about the blood of Zijin dragon, and immediately blocked it.


    The strength climbs again, Mu Qing''s brow is tight, and the whole body''s blood is shocked and coughs up blood.


    Mo Lin was also upset in his chest. The force of anti shock shocked him back a few hundred feet, and the sea of clouds and fog in the distance completely exploded.


    "Boy, I''m strong enough!"


    Mo Lin is ecstatic, and his face looks happy. He marvels at MuQing''s strength.


    Now I have used 70% of my strength, but I can''t get to MuQing. The constitution of Shenmo community is really amazing.


    "Purple electricity ¡¤ Thunder Dragon breaks!"


    Don''t give Mo Lin time to recover, MuQing decided to mobilize the body purple lightning, and take out lightning wood snake blade dagger.


    "Go."


    The snake blade dagger carries the purple lightning and rushes to Mo Lin. the "bloody mouth" opens like a purple sky swallowing python.


    Mo Lin was so surprised that he couldn''t help shouting: "it''s the purple lightning in the sky?"


    Zidian Tianlei, this is the energy of natural calamity. It was transferred by MuQing. It''s amazing.


    Boom!


    The lightning stroke wooden snake blade dagger hit Mo Lin''s chest. The whole lightning stroke wooden dagger was shattered, and the violent purple energy was able to rush into Mo Lin''s body.


    "Damn it, there are such means. I really underestimate you." Mo Lin squints to control a lot of Qi and resist the purple lightning.


    MuQing is overjoyed. Although the move just now is suspected of sneak attack, if it wasn''t for Mo Lin''s carelessness, how could it be better than his snake blade dagger? Now his breath is unsteady, and he takes this opportunity to defeat him.


    "Old man, I said at the beginning, let you know what is to be afraid of later generations!"


    MuQing drinks heavily, rushes to Mo Lin, the right fist hits fiercely.


    Mo Lin''s eyes widened and mobilized the remaining Qi to resist. However, these Qi were not enough.


    "Damn, I was beaten by this boy. Purple lightning is really not simple."


    The purple lightning energy penetrates into Mo Lin''s body wantonly and violently, destroying the meridians in Mo Lin''s body, causing a large number of Qi unable to be mobilized.


    Boom


    The back of Mo Lin''s hand is directly smashed by MuQing''s Dragon Tiger Qi, and his arm explodes and turns into powder.


    All people stare big eyes, unexpectedly the war situation will suddenly reverse, MuQing actually began to press Mo Lin to fight, it''s incredible.


    "What''s the situation? It''s just purple lightning. Can it make Mo Lin helpless? "


    "Although purple lightning is powerful, Mo Lin is the blood of Qilin, and he is also an old second-class martial arts master with a long history. With his strength, he is not even under the second grade master. How can he be influenced by purple lightning? "


    "It''s so weird that MuQing can even use purple lightning. What a chance it is."


    Everyone marveled and commented that MuQing''s strength was enough to have a foothold in the whole Tianyan continent. Even if there was no relegated immortal behind him, it was also enough to frighten all the heaven level strong.


    Today''s World War I, MuQing showed too many amazing abilities!


    Gongsun Xue smiles, admires qingluan, lijia''er and Guan Linglong, and looks at MuQing with respect and awe.


    Yeyin is even more so. At first, she decided to be MuQing''s servant just to get reincarnation flower, but now she feels as if she has made a great chance. Can become the servant of Mu Qing, perhaps this will become the turning point of one''s own voice!


    "Damn it, MuQing, you are really good. If I didn''t have a part in my cultivation and couldn''t exert my strength, I would kill you here today. I''ll see you later, boy, and I''ll ask for an explanation. "


    Mo Lin shakes his arm to sweep away the fury of Qilin''s real Qi. He forces Mu Qing back and turns into Qilin and rushes to the sky.


    Everyone marvels. Mo Lin chooses to escape directly and is forced back by MuQing. MuQing has the strength to force Mo Lin back. What a powerful strength is this?


    However, Mo Lin retreated, and the dark clouds of heaven''s calamity have not yet dispersed. It will fall at any time. Gongsun Xue is shocked, and immediately takes back his white tiger''s true Qi to avoid the early landing of natural disaster. If the white tiger''s true Qi is still in MuQing''s body, the intensity of natural calamity will increase accordingly, which is extremely dangerous.


    "What? It''s the dark clouds of disaster, not the wave of fighting? MuQing is going to be robbed again! "


    "After the robbery, didn''t MuQing become a heaven level strongman? The 20-year-old master of Sanpin and the third-order demon king, what an amazing talent. "


    "Awesome... Awesome..."


    They marvel and stare at MuQing. They laugh bitterly and laugh at themselves. Compared with MuQing''s talent, they are not worth mentioning.


    Dark clouds gather at high altitude, and purple thunder and lightning roll, gradually condensing into four layers of dark clouds, which contain four kinds of natural disaster energy and can land at any time. The whole area of Runan is covered by dark clouds. The people, soldiers and tiger eating army outside the city all look up at the sky. Many people think it''s a strange phenomenon of the dog eating the sun.


    MuQing stares at the high-altitude thunder robbery, and his mind is extremely calm, but there is no fluctuation. Even if it was a natural disaster, he could not be afraid now.


    "Master Nangong, I''m very polite. Please protect the Dharma for me." Mu Qinglang opened his mouth and saluted Nangong Hongyan.


    Nangong Hongyan just laughs, and the secret way MuQing is really smart. Now that you are present, you can directly say that you want to protect the law. Just relying on your name is enough to frighten everyone. How many people in the world dare to interfere with MuQing''s breakthrough under the protection of the former leader of Shushan sword sect?


    "Father." Nangong Lingxiao whisper, only let father hear.


    Nangong Hongyan sighs helplessly. Her daughter''s meaning is obvious. She also hopes that she can protect MuQing''s Dharma. Female big not stay, but he has only such a baby girl, really can''t refuse.


    "Ha ha, master mu, don''t worry. I''m an old acquaintance of banishing immortals. Today, I''m helping his disciples to protect the Dharma and survive the robbery. It''s reciprocity. " Nangong Hongyan Langsheng responded.


    Even Nangong Hongyan took the initiative to respond to MuQing, and everyone realized how noble MuQing''s status is now!


    Gongsun Xue and Li Jin look around to avoid any danger. They must not let anyone disturb MuQing''s most important robbery process.


    No one dares to get close to them. As the saying goes, no one knows what happened in guatian and Lixia. Naturally, no one dares to ask for trouble.


    MuQing smiles, stares at the dark clouds and sits on the top of the clouds.


    Three hours later


    On the magic platform on the ground, many strong people stare at the sky and are even more amazed.


    Streamer, flying into the sky, the clouds gradually dissipated. The dazzling golden light floats in the sky, like a sun shining brightly. The golden light surrounds the dark magic Qi, but it doesn''t have any sense of blood and strangeness. It seems to be the purest magic Qi, surging majestically.


    The demons in the demon palace, the relegated immortals in the inner valley of the relegated immortals Valley, several top martial arts masters in the Sansheng sea area, and even the spirits all over the world have opened their eyes to see the direction of Runan city in the Tang Empire.


    Another heaven level strong man was born, and his breath fluctuated so wildly that he seemed to announce it to all the world''s first level strong men.


    "He''s a talented man again. It''s not easy."


    "The disciple of relegation immortal, the son of Li Jin, may be able to stir up the whole heaven. When I saw him at the beginning, he might be responsible for the cause and effect. "


    "The constitution of God and devil community, this son into the sky level strong, I''m afraid it will lead to a bloodbath."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people who are strong in the realm of first-class thought in their hearts one after another, but only for a moment, they closed their doors again.


    On the magic platform in the north of Runan City, those who are strong in martial arts are congratulating one after another. They are filled with the feeling of MuQing''s unique talent.


    "Mr. mu, as expected, has successfully broken through the realm of the heaven level strong. Now I''m afraid that Mo Lin will come to the scene again with all his strength, and I can''t help Mr. mu."


    "It''s only more than ten years for the sky strong to reach such a level. Even if it''s just pulling out the seedlings to encourage others, it can''t be so fast, can it? "


    "Moreover, MuQing''s foundation is steady, whether it''s the cultivation of the demons, the cultivation of the protoss or the dragon blood in his body, it''s all surging and powerful. It''s a great blessing for Tianyan to have such a rare talent in ten thousand years. "


    The high level of martial arts of various sects talked about it one after another. When he watched MuQing step down from the sky, he was quite orthodox. Immortals step on the moon, gods and Demons protect their side! This situation, this scene, no one is not surprised.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the opening day of our God and devil sect. A little wave happened during this time, which disturbed your interest. This is MuQing''s dereliction of duty. Tonight, you are going to get drunk and give me the face of the God and devil sect leader, as well as the face of my master. Tomorrow, I will capture Runan city by myself. Please help me break the seal of Runan city. "


    On the magic stage, MuQing takes up the wine bottle on the table and toasts to the martial arts.


    No one dares not to pay back to Mu Qing. His current status and personal strength are too strong. Offending him is tantamount to offending most of Tianyan mainland. How many people have the courage?


    "Ha ha, my brother is really sassy. But most of the southern part of Yangzhou is also occupied by my army. If you can break through Runan city tomorrow, you will be able to join forces between the north and the South and capture Yangzhou within ten days. "


    Mu Lian is valiant, looks up and laughs, more forthright than a man.


    Gongsun Xue nodded and exclaimed, thinking in his heart: "I heard that it took 15 years for the Tang Empire to overthrow the previous dynasty. At that time, it was because the former dynasty was ignorant and had offended many powerful martial arts teachers in the world, which led to the isolation of the former dynasty. Now Mu Qing and I are fighting in Bingzhou. It''s only a few months before and after that. We''ve captured all the territory except Yuzhou, Sili and the north of Jingzhou. It''s really fast. "


    Li Jin is also very surprised, but she has seen Mu Hongtian lead the army to fight, almost big and small, every battle is extremely difficult, it takes more than ten days or even a month to win a city. But now my son is leading the army from north to south to recover the state and county, which is really shocking.


    The main reason is the strong background of MuQing. If there is a master like relegation immortal, who dares not to sell MuQing''s face?


    "Let''s get drunk today, and help Mr. Mu to take down Runan city tomorrow, so as to stabilize the Tang Empire as soon as possible."


    "Li Zhang, the son of Li Qian, killed his father and killed his monarch. He was rebellious and rebellious. At the order of his highness Li Zhi, Mu''s son raised his army to revolt. This event can be said to be a celebrity forever."


    "Ha ha, take your seats. The opening ceremony officially begins." MuQing will be delighted when he listens to these compliments and flatteries. He waves his hand and asks you to sit down.

 Chapter 467

    Dance Pavilion singing platform, music staggered, dance shadow floating, outside the city of Runan in the northern mountains of the magic stage, lights like day.


    In the middle of the night, many of the powerful martial arts of different sects are still drinking. MuQing and others have already quietly left and entered the secret room inside the magic platform to have a rest.


    Yeyin and qingluan guard at the door of the secret room. Zhang Su and Guan Linglong are drunk and sleepy, leaning against the seat. Gongsun Xue, Li Jia''er and Mu Lian are standing by, while Li Jin is waiting for his son to speak.


    Mu Qing squints slightly, highlights half a mouthful of wine and smiles.


    "The army of the Tang Dynasty is nothing but a local chicken and a local dog. The overall situation of the world has been decided. After settling the affairs of the Tang Empire, I will go to the Dragon God continent alone to seek the complete blood of the purple gold dragon. "


    This words a, all people secretly startled, unexpectedly Mu Qing unexpectedly has such a plan! The Empire of Dragon God is a place where Tianyan continent crosses a million miles of dangerous sea area to the south. The empire is in danger of losing all the dragon blood.


    Although they were frightened, no one said much. They all knew that MuQing had to go to the Dragon God Empire, because only there could he get the chance to become a saint and break through the divine realm in the future.


    Finally, Li Jin was the first to speak and frowned: "if you want to go to the Dragon God Empire, Qing''er must promise me a condition. In three years, no matter what the situation is there, we must come back. "


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Qing was stunned, and his face was helpless.


    It takes six months to travel from Tianyan to the Dragon God Empire, even with the fastest flying magic weapon, day and night. It''s a whole year to go back and forth, which means you can only stay in the Dragon empire for two years. In two years, how miserable is it to get the blood of the purple gold dragon that the Dragon God Empire worships as a deity?


    "If you can''t, we won''t allow you to go." Li Jin looks serious and says.


    Mother unexpectedly so firm, Mu Qing also has no way to bargain. The Dragon God empire is extremely dangerous, and her mother is also worried about her own safety, pitying parents all over the world.


    MuQing grinned and said, "well, after I have killed Li Zhang, I will go to the Dragon God empire after I have stabilized the God devil sect. In three years, I''ll be back for sure. "


    Li Jin nodded his head with satisfaction when he got his son''s promise. She did this not only for MuQing, but also for Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao. Although Nangong Lingxiao and MuQing have no identity contact, Li Jin can see her feelings for MuQing, and can never let her son fail them.


    Runan City


    Li Maolong and Wen Meng stand on the upper floor of the North City, gazing at the brightly lit magic platform in the distance, sighing helplessly.


    Hearing that Meng was wearing armor, Li also had bright eyes. Not far away from them stood an old man in the realm of third class martial arts.


    This person code name "shadow long", assassin origin, no one knows his specific identity and name.


    "I didn''t expect MuQing to break through the third level after fighting against Mo Lin and step into the ranks of heaven level strong men. I''m afraid Shifu is no match for him? " Li is a bloated man, but he has deep eyes and is outspoken.


    Judging from his magnanimous performance, he is not so unbearable, let alone a lazy fool. Rumors outside are rumors.


    Yinglong nods. What his disciples say is true. As an assassin, it''s not easy to get angry because of small things. So he admits what Li Meilong said.


    Wen Meng sighed helplessly and said: "I thought that Runan city could hold on for half a month to win back Jingzhou for your majesty. Unexpectedly, it''s better to plan than to change! "


    "Yes. MuQing''s talent is not the same as the rumor. The world only knows that master MuQing is a relegated immortal. It doesn''t know that master MuQing''s talent is so evil. " Li Meilong clenched his teeth and said.


    Although Li Meilong is good at hiding, his information and intelligence channels are blocked. He didn''t know many things about MuQing, just thought that MuQing was just a dandy with rich background, as the common people know.


    Lianbu, a gauze masked woman with graceful figure, came up and said with a smile, "the world still underestimates MuQing, and doesn''t it also mistake you, Li Maolong? It is said that Li Maolong is the waste of the Tang royal family, but you are hiding it. I''m afraid these accomplishments will crush the pride of most martial arts masters. "


    Shangguan Lan''er''s voice came into the three people''s ears, and they all frowned and let out their true Qi to resist the subtle charm.


    "Ha ha, what is my talent compared with MuQing?" Li Meilong laughs and shakes his head bitterly.


    I disguised myself for half my life in order to shake the whole Tianyan continent one day. But Li Maolong now realizes that he is wrong. His talent is endless. He just wants to hide himself, and he can''t compare with MuQing.


    Shangguan Lan''er chuckled and went to Li Meilong''s side, saying: "you shouldn''t belittle yourself. If you can''t keep this Runan City, you might as well abandon it. How difficult is it to save the final strength? With the support of our shadow group, are you still afraid of MuQing? "


    Smell fierce suddenly back hair cool, hear "shadow God Group" name, shudder.


    The shadow God Group is a famous assassin organization in the whole Tang Empire. It is said that the shadow devil, the leader of the shadow God Group, is a third class martial arts master, and he has been heard to be a second class martial arts master. But no one is sure how strong this person is. Yingshen group is the first assassin group in Tianyan mainland. Its influence is obscure and even stronger than many orthodox sects!


    I don''t know how Li Maolong got into the shadow God Group, or whether the shadow God group took the initiative to find Li Maolong. Wen Meng only knows that recently, the two senior members of the shadow God Group, Shangguan Lan''er and Yinglong, are very concerned about the situation in Yangzhou.


    Li Meilong sneers and takes a step to the right to keep a distance from Shangguan Lan''er. He doesn''t dare to look directly at the coquettish poisonous rose.


    "Shangguan girl is right. I will leave Runan city with 50000 elite soldiers tonight. There are fifty thousand elites in the city. If you hear that the general has been guarding the city for half a day, you can abandon the city. "


    When Li finished, he left without hesitation.


    Although Li Maolong accepted the help of the shadow God Group, he did not dare to get too close to Shangguan Lan''er. Red pink skeletons, these women are extremely dangerous.


    He sighed and gazed at the direction of the tiger army barracks. He firmly believed that he would live and die together with Runan city.


    The following day


    The morning sun shines in all directions of Runan City, and the early morning breeze is slightly cool and slightly biting. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers stand outside the city of Runan in their armour.


    On the tower, the only 50000 elite imperial soldiers left were all loyal to Wen Meng, who vowed to follow him to the death. The people of Runan city are closed, and no one dares to go out. They all know that there will be a bloody battle next.


    It''s just a Runan city. There are several top martial arts masters standing in the air outside each gate. Many top four martial arts masters are suspended outside the seal of protecting the city. It''s a rare sight in a hundred years.


    Wen Meng, wearing heavy armor, stands on the top of the city tower. He stares at MuQing outside the city in the distance, pulls the rope and jumps down the tower.


    Wen Meng is also a strong martial arts master. Although his martial arts level is not high, he will not have any problem if he jumps more than ten feet high with a rope. If it wasn''t for the fact that all the powerful martial arts masters in the city protection seal could not use their real Qi, they could go down without ropes.


    Mu Qing smiles, falls to the ground slowly, and walks to Wen Meng.


    The elite generals are displayed three arrows away from the gate of the city. They focus on MuQing and can attack at any time.


    Wen Meng stops beside the seal and waits for MuQing to come. He is not afraid that he will take advantage of this opportunity and rush in regardless of the seal.


    Before the battle, MuQing and Wenmeng met again.


    "Mr. mu, it''s more than two months to leave the ancient battlefield of Jizhou, isn''t it?" Smell fierce smile, see once Mu Hongtian coach''s son has grown up, in the heart is also very emotional.


    Mu Qing nodded and stood with a negative hand, staring at Wen Meng''s eyes.


    "General Wen, there are many elite soldiers in Runan city. They are all living people. If this war breaks out, how many percent of you are sure to hold Runan city


    Hearing Mu Qing''s inquiry, Wen Meng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not at all sure about guarding Runan city. However, as long as the delay of one or two days, the veteran will not ask himself a question. As long as Mr. Mu is kind-hearted, he will not break down the city with the strength of a strong warrior and do no harm to the people as he did in the ancient battlefield of Jizhou. "


    Wen Meng raises his head and looks at Mu Qing, hoping to get his promise.


    "Oh, Yecheng that time, don''t you have the same ruthless means? You want to live and die with Runan? I heard that Li Zhang killed your family to boost the morale of the army before he sent troops from Chang''an city. "


    Hearing this sentence, Wen Meng suddenly froze. He didn''t get the news yet!


    Now this word comes from Mu Qing''s mouth, he has no reason to lie. The tiger eating army has absolute strength to take down Runan city. It doesn''t need such a small scheme. If my family is really dead, why should I die for Datang?


    Wen Meng clenched his teeth and held back his grief. This sentence really made him waver, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Boom


    Seeing Wen Meng''s hesitation, Mu Qing suddenly raised his hand and punched through the seal. The ground behind Wen Meng''s slanting burst into a half Zhang deep pit.


    "Ha ha, general Wen also saw it. Although separated from the seal, but only with physical strength, I can also kill you at any time. I give you face, and I hope you can give me a step down. Today, I only break the seal of protecting Runan City, not attacking it. Two days later, the army will come down. If you surrender, you can let bygones be bygones. If you don''t surrender, when you break the city, there will be no dogs or chickens in it. "


    The blood gas is released. MuQing turns his back to Wenmeng and takes off quickly.


    Wen Meng''s forehead was sweating. If Mu Qing''s fist hit him, he could kill himself! And he said that if the city is broken in three days, he will definitely keep his promise.


    "Mr. mu, you''re really powerful. You can''t help holding your heart to such a level. Great, great


    Wen Meng clenched his teeth and turned to return to the tower, looking gloomy and indifferent.


    Yang, attack mind, Mu Qing will grasp these just right.


    With MuQing''s shouts, many powerful martial arts masters began to mobilize their true Qi to suppress and break the seal of Runan city. Within half an hour, the seal of protecting the city of Runan was broken, and the black wall was exposed in front of the army.


    The black on the wall is bloodstain. A few days ago, the tiger eating army attacked the city by force, and many soldiers threw hot blood on the wall and dyed it red.


    The soldiers guarding the city of Runan were on the alert for the tiger eating army to attack the city.


    "General Wen, I will do what I say! Two days later, if you hear that the general will not come down and bite the tiger army to destroy the city, you will slaughter the whole Runan city. I also hope that the general will make the right decision for the benefit of the people in Runan. "


    Mu Qing, who was suspended in the air, suddenly yelled loudly. The loud voice spread throughout the whole Runan City, and everyone could hear it clearly.

 Chapter 468

    Two days later


    The four gates of Runan city are wide open. Hearing that they are fierce, they commit suicide on the tower. They uphold the ambition of being loyal to the Tang Dynasty all their lives. Thirty thousand Runan city garrison surrendered. After the arrangement of the tiger army, they were assigned to Yanzhou, Qingzhou and Xuzhou to fill the county army.


    The other counties of Yangzhou declared their surrender respectively, and the tiger eating army, with a total of 400000 elite troops, entered Jingzhou and formed a formation outside Nanjun.


    The imperial army had already taken the whole of Jingzhou, and Xu Guang led the eight thousand demon troops to flee.


    The main force of the imperial army was stationed in Nanyang, Xiangyang, Fancheng and other places. Hundreds of thousands of troops checked and balanced the tiger eating army. The combined forces of the two sides actually exceeded one million!


    The commander-in-chief of the tiger eating army was temporarily changed to Gan Wenlie. Gao Shao and Huo were responsible for the barracks day by day and were ordered to assist the tiger eating army. MuQing had no time to worry about Li Zhang.


    Wu Qiong, Wu ban, Che Shangri and Che Shanghao are the main culprits. Li Zhang is not enough to enter the eyes of the Qing Dynasty. Now for MuQing, the most important thing is to improve his strength, pacify the Tang Empire as soon as possible, and go to the Dragon God mainland.


    In the Shenmo sect, MuQing reviewed the list. These are the list of physical warriors in the Tianyan continental community. Although the number is less than 100, it''s enough.


    Zhang Su and Guan Linglong are already very busy. Most of the things need to be dealt with by them. Compared with MuQing, they have too much leisure.


    "At least half of them are useless. "Not everyone can practice steadily. After all, there are more wastes and less talents."


    Mu Qing sighs helplessly, puts the list aside, kneads the bridge of the nose.


    Community constitution, as most of the strong people in Tianyan said, is very difficult to cultivate. Almost all of them are extremely weak. MuQing and Guan Linglong are just examples, but how many can there be? When the number is large, the disadvantages of community constitution will be revealed, and the talent of most people with community constitution is extremely ugly.


    The fire dance strode into the hall from the outside. When he saw MuQing, he knelt down on one knee: "Lord, the fire god hall got the exact news from Lingnan. A relic in Lingnan leaked a faint aura of heaven, which attracted many powerful people to come in person. Many martial arts strongmen assert that it is an immortal cave! "


    After listening to the fire dance, Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened, which made him more interested. Even Gongsun Xue, yeyin and qingluan can''t help looking at Huowu and listening carefully.


    This news is really attractive. The earth immortal cave is not simple. All the people who can be called "earth immortal" are heaven level first-class realm and half step into the divine realm.


    Mo Lin is known as "the immortal". This is just his boasting and his reputation. But those who are really called "Dixian" by those who are strong in martial arts are all decent first-class martial arts masters and even first-class masters! In the realm of "earth immortal", it is the peak of most people''s martial arts. Only because of no chance to ascend to the upper bound, the strong of "Dixian" stayed in the lower bound and fell down with hatred under endless natural disasters.


    Now the relegated immortal can be called "earth immortal", but he has found the chance to ascend to the upper boundary, just waiting for the opportunity.


    From this, we can see how attractive the magic weapon, artifact and elixir contained in the remains of a "Dixian" cave will be. I''m afraid I can compete with relegation immortal Valley, even more prosperous than relegation immortal Valley!


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a happy expression and suddenly got up. How can we miss such a good thing?


    "Xueer, you''ve come to deal with the affairs of Shenmo sect these days. If anyone dares not to listen to your orders, kill them."


    Finish saying, Mu Qing walks to the fire dance in front of, will she handed over the ancient simple map income bosom.


    Gongsun Xue chuckled and asked, "are you sure you don''t want me to go with you?"


    "No, I''ve broken through to the third level, and no one can compete with me below the first level. When I come back, I think the tiger army will also take Jingzhou. Then we will go straight to Chang''an and destroy Li Zhang. When I come back from the land of Dragon God, let''s go through the wasteland and fight into the kingdom of God to kill their orthodoxy and avenge my father. "


    Expression gradually dignified serious, Mu Qing squint, murderous side leakage.


    "Then let qingluan or yeyin go with you. They should take care of each other." Gongsun Xue proposed.


    MuQing nodded, but didn''t answer, just strode out of the main hall of Shenmo sect.


    "Yeyinding will protect the master and follow him all the time."


    Without waiting for qingluan to speak, yeyin nods to Gongsun Xue, floats away and follows MuQing.


    Qingluan stares big eyes. Unexpectedly, she is preempted by yeyin, a new man. She is so angry that she stomps and pouts.


    Gongsunxue nods and says nothing more. She looks at MuQing''s departure with a quiet smile.


    Qingluan is still discontented. She quietly walks to Gongsun Xue, "sister Xueer, you are not afraid of her master... This nighttime voice is an old woman of several hundred years old. Although her appearance is fixed in her twenties, she..."


    "Qingluan, don''t you know your master''s character? We just need to do what we have to do Gongsun Xue smiles and doesn''t care about such things.


    He has asked the way of heaven and formed a couple. Gongsun Xue has absolute trust in MuQing. What''s more, Gongsun Xue is confident in herself. Yeyin seems to be very beautiful, but she is just an old woman after all. MuQing is not so greedy.


    Five days later


    Outside the mountains of Lingnan, the southernmost part of Tianyan continent, MuQing is suspended in the sky, gazing down at a small town that is ordinary to the extreme.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" Night sound can''t help but ask, this is already Mu Qing five days didn''t speak with oneself.


    Ever since he left Shenmo sect, his master just operated the flying magic weapon to Lingnan. Although the night sound will not feel very lonely, but so no clue to follow Mu Qing, always feel curious.


    After squinting and scanning the night sound, Mu Qing said: "there are so many strong people in Lingnan, and there should be several masters in the realm of third class martial arts. Keep a low profile and avoid unnecessary trouble. "


    Finish saying, control flying magic weapon to land, Mu Qing goes straight to small town and go.


    Yeyin sighs helplessly and regrets to follow. Unexpectedly, she has to keep a low profile in such a small place as Lingnan. She and her master are both strong in Sanpin realm.


    In the town, many martial arts masters walk on the streets, adding a lot of mystery to the Lingnan town.


    Wearing this ordinary light green martial arts dress, MuQing went to the street and looked around.


    "Handsome boy, do you want to play with my sister?"


    The beautiful woman with brown skin and strong figure came up. She took a look at MuQing''s appearance and reached out to tease her.


    Lingnan beauty, hot figure, skin is almost dark wheat color, character is more straightforward.


    Mu Qing frowned. She didn''t feel anything about such a woman. On the contrary, she felt disgusted.


    "No need."


    Stride around the Lingnan beauty, Mu Qing frown, want to get rid of her.


    "Handsome guy, come on, don''t want money. Look..."


    "Hello! Stay away from my master! " The night sound falls to the ground, blocking the Lingnan beauty in front of her face like frost.


    Lingnan beauty is very angry, but the next moment she becomes trembling and looks at the night sound in fear.


    The voice magic immediately launched, directly controlled Lingnan beauty, and made her fall into Wu Jin''s fear illusion in a short time.


    "Go away."


    The Lingnan beauty was scared from the bottom of her soul. She turned around in panic and ran away.


    Yeyin changed her dress with magic as early as in mid air. Her dress was no longer so luxurious, but also became like an ordinary martial arts master. But even if the dress is not luxurious, but the temperament is still elegant, strong temperament deep into the bone marrow.


    "You know how to do things better than qingluan. That''s good." MuQing smiles and praises yeyin.


    Yeyin bows her head slightly and doesn''t dare to be proud. She knows that qingluan is the most important maid around MuQing. She is just a slave who has planted the shackles of her soul.


    "Take a walk and have a look. Recently, we found the remains of earth immortals in the south of the mountain. Miss Bai recruited local level martial arts teachers as guards to explore the remains of earth immortals."


    "Don''t miss it. You can also come here. You can ask for a nine grade artifact in three days!"


    "For three days, the prefecture level martial arts guard asked for a seven grade artifact. Don''t hesitate."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, many powerful martial arts masters gathered to watch. Several Jiupin martial arts masters in charge of shouting had a loud voice, and their words were extremely attractive.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. It''s crazy that someone should give advice on the request of serving as a three-day guard, and the reward of seven grade artifact. Not to mention the prefecture level martial arts master, even Mu Qing was curious about how rich Miss Bai was.


    "Go and have a look."


    Mu Qing squints slightly, smiles and goes straight ahead.


    Yeyin sighs that the owner, who is much smaller than himself, still likes to play after all. There are only small changes ahead, so he has to join in the fun. It''s a pity that I''m a servant after all, and I''m not qualified to talk too much.


    "Hello! You say that a prefecture level martial arts master can get a seven grade artifact in three days as a guard. If we get a higher level artifact in the Dixian mansion, can we take it for ourselves or hand it over to the Bai family? "


    "This matter must be made clear, or who will be your guard."


    Two seven grade martial arts masters open their mouths and ask their doubts.


    The middle-aged teacher who was in charge of the call was suddenly in a middle age. This thing is not that they has the final say, so they do not know how to answer.


    The young woman in white was full of arrogance, releasing a breath close to the level of liupin martial arts master. She said coldly, "I invite you to be my guard with my artifact. The artifact you get in these days naturally belongs to me. If you don''t want to, you can''t be the temporary guard of my Bai family. "


    The arrogance and aloofness make everyone feel dissatisfied, but no one can say more, because behind Miss Bai, there is an old man, who is a master of Wupin martial arts.


    "It''s too dangerous to be a guard for Bai Jia. Let''s go."


    "If you want us to be guards, you can only give us this benefit. I don''t know what you think."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think anyone is stupid enough to be a guard for Bai Jia. The remains of the earth immortals are extremely dangerous. They are all activities of playing with life. "


    Around the martial arts realm, the strong scattered, no longer gathered, left one after another.


    Mu Qing is standing in the same place. He is not interested in being the guard of the Bai family, not for the sake of the seven grade artifact, but because Miss Bai seems to know the specific location of the remains of the Dixian cave.


    A few days ago, on the map that Huowu gave him, there was only the general location of the remains of Dixian cave, and there was no exact map. If you want to visit Dixian cave as soon as possible, MuQing thinks that you still need to use these Lingnan aristocratic families.


    "What''s your name, girl?" Mu Qing smiles and asks Miss Bai.


    Only MuQing did not leave, but also asked his name, Miss Bai was curious.


    "Oh? You are in Lingnan. You don''t know my name. You must be an outsider. But it''s OK to tell you, of course, but you don''t seem to be the seventh grade martial arts master, so you don''t deserve to be the guard of our Bai family. Listen, my name is Bai Yuchan. "


    White jade Chan cold hum, haughtily condescending, overlooking Mu Qing, light said.

 Chapter 469

    Yeyin is very angry. His master is a rare genius in Tianyan, and he is also the youngest one who is strong in Sanpin realm in ten thousand years. It''s disgusting that the aristocratic lady in such a small place as Lingnan dares to despise MuQing so much.


    "You


    Yeyin''s right hand trembles slightly. It seems that she is going to kill these Bai family martial arts masters who insult her master.


    Mu Qing suddenly reaches out his hand to block the night sound, and squints to warn her to retreat.


    Although Ye Yin is angry in her heart and wants to kill the arrogant person in front of her now, she doesn''t dare to collide with her master.


    "Ah... I don''t know what the master is thinking. They are all strong in the third level. Why should they swallow their breath? The strong should have the style and temperament of the strong. How can they be bullied by the weak? " Night sound frowns, the heart does not understand, secretly thinking.


    Bai Yuchan hums coldly. She doesn''t think MuQing and yeyin have the ability and courage to kill herself, because under her perception, MuQing and yeyin are just human level martial arts teachers. Now see night sound anger but can''t start appearance, white jade Chan is feeling very satisfied.


    Yeyin''s appearance is too beautiful, even more beautiful than herself. Bai Yuchan is extremely jealous when she first sees it! Now it is difficult for Mu Qing and others, mainly because of this reason.


    Mu Qing chuckled, took two steps and said, "Miss Bai, do you really know the exact location of the ruins of Dixian mansion?"


    The night sound hears the host tone to ask kindly, immediately quiets down, slightly lowers the head to wait. Since the host has decided to keep a low profile, he can only keep a low profile.


    The old man beside Bai Yuchan hums coldly. The breath of Wupin martial arts master is released and suppressed on MuQing.


    MuQing couldn''t help laughing in his heart. The pressure of Wupin martial arts master was too weak for him now.


    "Boy, you should be careful not to be too presumptuous! Remember, you''re just a martial arts master. How can you get so many problems? You should be the temporary guard of my Bai family. If you don''t want to, just go away. "


    The old man hummed coldly. His doubts lingered in his mind, but he still denounced MuQing.


    "This son is not afraid of my pressure. I''m a Wupin martial arts master. How can he not be affected? Is it a hidden magic weapon The old man doubts and thinks in secret.


    Yeyin gnashes her teeth. She has to swallow her anger in the face of these weak people. She really doesn''t know what her master is thinking. It''s just the Bai family. Even if they really know the exact location of the ruins of Dixian mansion, they just need to force them to say it. Why bother?


    Just now, it''s OK to do things in a low-key way. Now, the other party dares to release the coercion. They have to fight for death even if they have a good temper. Who can bear it?


    Mu Qing smile, do not care about this, just nodded.


    "Well, since it''s inconvenient to say so, forget it. In xiamuqing, I''m willing to be a three-day temporary guard of the Bai family. Please tell me the specific departure time. "


    Hear Mu Qing willing to become his temporary guard, white jade Chan mouth slightly up, showing a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, very good. But you haven''t shown your strength yet. How can we rest assured? We don''t want to be more than a seven grade martial arts master. After all, our Bai family doesn''t accept rubbish! " Bai Yuchan stares at Mu Qing coldly and questions.


    Yeyin has been so angry that her scalp is numb. Her face is pale, and her thin hand is clenched tightly. She tries her best to resist anger, which makes people feel pity.


    MuQing nodded, controlled the fluctuation of Qi, released the breath of the peak state of seven grade martial arts master, and showed his strength. The dust around the ground was blown up, but it was just dust floating, not too amazing.


    The true Qi of Qipin martial arts master''s realm fluctuates, and MuQing holds it just right.


    The old man of Wupin martial arts realm behind Bai Yuchan was slightly surprised. He carefully looked at Mu Qing''s appearance and sighed that he was gifted. It''s really rare to be able to reach the level of seven grade martial arts masters or even reach the threshold of six grade martial arts masters in their twenties.


    Even Bai Yuchan was a little surprised to be able to reach the peak of seven grade martial arts in her twenties. In front of her, this young man with long black hair didn''t have to be much weaker.


    But Bai Yuchan doesn''t know how ridiculous she is. Is MuQing''s talent the existence that others can imagine? It was just the time when MuQing left the banishment valley.


    "It''s very good. Qipin martial arts master is at the top of his level. It seems that the purpose of your search for Dixian relics is to break through the prefecture level martial arts master. I''m Bai Tiangang, the patriarch of the Bai family. "


    The old man''s attitude towards MuQing has changed, and he gives some respect, but he is still so superior. Talent is important, but in this world, strength is more important. Daytime Gang respects Mu Qing''s talent, but after all, he is still proud of his strength.


    Night sound cold hum, as far as possible or convergence anger, show only six grade martial arts realm breath.


    "This is my servant yeyin, the realm of liupin martial arts master. If it''s decided, we''ll leave first. I don''t know when you will leave for Dixian cave? " MuQing asked with a smile.


    Bai Yuchan hummed softly, admitting that she had been blind just now. She did not expect that MuQing was really a genius of "seven grade martial arts master realm". Yeyin is obviously MuQing''s servant. He looks only one or two years older than himself. He is also a sixth grade martial arts master. He is really not weak!


    Her figure is better than herself, and her talent level is "equivalent" to herself. Bai Yuchan is especially jealous of yeyin.


    "You can rest tonight and tomorrow. You can get here the next morning when it''s about dawn. Remember, if you''re late, no one will wait for you, and we''ll start when the sun rises. " Bai Yuchan haughtily looks up, strides around and walks back to the shop, ignoring MuQing.


    "Thank you very much."


    MuQing smile convergence, with the sound of the night to leave, peace of mind.


    The night sound facial expressionless ground follows behind the host, for the white jade Chan''s hostile eyes don''t put on the heart at all. She is just an ordinary family woman, how can she be compared with such a strong person as herself?


    In a nearby restaurant room, MuQing stands by the window and looks around with deep eyes.


    Although Ye Yin doesn''t care much, she still worries about what happened just now, and finally can''t help asking.


    "Master, those guys just now are just... With your identity and strength, why should you be so kind to those humble people? Although mole ants are not worth our efforts, they are so arrogant... "


    Yeyin wanted to tell the truth, but telling the truth would be too ugly, so she could only change the wording.


    Mu Qing snorts and turns to look at yeyin. He is just ready to speak, but he is suddenly stunned and adjusts his state as soon as possible.


    Yeyin did not know when to change back to the usual dress, tight purple cheongsam full body enchanting, set off the white skin more introverted temptation.


    Staring at by the host like this, yeyin squints slightly, slightly ashamed and angry. But his identity is MuQing''s servant after all, that is to say, it''s natural for him to do more excessive things. Yeyin also knows that MuQing''s eyes are burning, which is nothing.


    "Cough! It''s said that when you were 24 years old, you broke through the six grades of martial arts and stepped into the ranks of the prefecture level strong, so that you could stay in your face. Up to now, you seem to have survived for more than 300 years, right? For more than three hundred years, is your understanding of things still limited to your vision in your twenties? "


    Adjust a state, Mu Qing says half jokingly.


    The night sound doesn''t understand, and knows that the host is not mocking himself, but making fun of him. It''s just that yeyin thinks that the master''s words are correct. For those who are closed all the year round, they don''t have enough vision, because they don''t meet so many things at ordinary times. My whole life is just to revive my mother. Yeyin doesn''t know much about many things. She is not as sophisticated as others.


    The night sound cheek is tiny red, light voice way: "still ask host to make clear."


    Black hair drooping, the night sound of the nod, carefully consult.


    MuQing''s face is serious, and his way is clear¡° After coming to Lingnan, you should also find that there are many strong martial arts masters in this small town. Among them, there is no lack of seven, eight or even nine grade martial arts masters. But have you ever thought that Lingnan is a barren land of martial arts, where there are so many strong martial arts teachers? "


    "The master means that... These martial arts masters come from other places, all for the sake of the immortal cave. But what can we see from this Yeyin is still puzzled.


    MuQing sighed, and could only explain in more detail, "how long does it take for a Jiupin martial arts master from other places to arrive in Lingnan? The fastest, three months. It takes time for the information to leak out, and it also takes time for the martial arts master to come here. For such a long time, the earth immortal cave may have been cracked by the sky level strongmen. Why is there still news circulating now? "


    "It''s very simple. This cave is not as attractive as it looks. Maybe it''s just a trap. We don''t know who the hunter is and who the prey is. In this chaotic situation, it''s important to hide your identity. "


    After listening to the host''s explanation, yeyin suddenly realized with emotion. I''m hundreds of years old, but my knowledge and experience are not as good as that of my master, a young man in his twenties. I''m really ashamed.


    "Two days later, I set out with the Bai family, hiding my identity and getting close to the immortal cave. You can''t expose your strength unless you have to. "


    Finish saying, bathe winding up to sit on the bed, breathing to accept to adapt to three grade realm of physical condition.


    Two days later


    The sky is pale, and the sun has not yet risen. The morning in Lingnan is cool, and the wind is as piercing as the winter wind.


    MuQing brings yeyin to the place he agreed with Bai family. He sees that the Bai family and many temporary martial masters are ready to start at any time.


    "Hello! Look at that woman. She''s perfect, isn''t she? "


    "Tut Tut, it''s so big that my hands itch. I''ll try it later. Can you... Hehe! "


    "I''d better be honest after entering the mountain. There are strange monsters and even many offensive things in the mountain. If you''re attacked by those things, you''re dead. If you don''t want to get down to business, don''t pull on us. "


    "I see."


    Almost all of Bai''s temporary bodyguards noticed yeyin. Her figure was too strong. Her mature breath combined with perfect figure was impeccable. Even Bai Yuchan, a young lady of the Bai family, can''t be compared with yeyin.

 Chapter 470

    Yeyin''s face turned white and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was almost attacked by these hooligans. If it wasn''t for hiding her identity, she would have killed the rubbish on the spot.


    Mu Qing smiles, and gently slaps the shoulder of night sound to convey sound and comfort.


    "These people are just rubbish. Isn''t it easy to kill these people with your voice magic when you enter the dangerous mountain? Don''t do it now, it will expose you. "


    Hearing the master''s voice, yeyin nodded, but her cheeks turned pink.


    Although I have lived for hundreds of years, I have never been in close contact with any man. Not even holding hands with the opposite sex, let alone being touched on the shoulder? Now it''s the master who touches his shoulder, and he doesn''t mean anything. The night sound feels shy.


    But once as the dignity and temperament of the three kings, she tried not to show it, sighed gently, and walked forward with her master.


    White jade Chan see night sound after, once again show envy eyes, disdain cold hum. The woman was so seductive that she was ashamed of herself.


    "Everyone is ready to go! The temporary martial arts master will assign one unicorn to each person. You can ride it before entering the dangerous area. " Bai Yuchan opened her mouth and then got into the carriage.


    Yeyin is stunned. As a top three martial arts master, how can he ride a unicorn now? This is ridiculous! What''s more, how can you ride when you are wearing a tight dress today? Riding on horseback, don''t you have both legs exposed, completely exposing your figure.


    MuQing turns over and jumps onto the unicorn. When he sees yeyin standing in place, he has no choice but to sigh.


    "Come up and sit in the back."


    If you can sit behind your master, you can take out the silk to cover your thighs. At least you won''t be peeped at by those unscrupulous sixth and seventh grade martial arts masters.


    "Oh, shit?"


    Feel the night sound sitting behind him, Mu Qing suddenly surprised, even can''t help saying the earth language.


    Night sound puzzled, puzzled to look at the master''s back, think the master has something to say, but don''t know Mu Qing this is surging.


    "My God, the touch and size are amazing! I''m afraid it''s going to be hard MuQing thought in his heart and laughed bitterly.


    Yeyin''s figure is even stronger than Gongsun Xue''s, and more mature!


    Other martial arts masters stare at MuQing jealously. This son is so gorgeous that she lets yeyin and other beauties sit behind him. And look at the relationship between them, yeyin seems to be MuQing''s servant, which is really enviable and enviable.


    "It''s a pity that he''s a boy from an aristocratic family again."


    "It''s not a pity to miss this fairy like beauty? Brothers, why don''t we... "


    "You mean after we enter the mountain, let''s find a chance to take her... Hehe! I think so. "


    "I''ll hold the young man down then, and you''ll find a way. That''s a great idea. I''m excited to think about it! "


    In the distance, several obscene martial arts masters suddenly began to talk, and their voices were very low, but even more obscene.


    But how can these people know that in the realm of yimuqing and yeyin, they can''t hear what they are saying.


    "Well! Men, as expected, have no good things. " Yeyin couldn''t help spat.


    Mu Qing is extremely embarrassed to hear, and it''s hard to say anything, but he still keeps calm.


    The Bai family''s martial arts team moved forward slowly. After leaving the town, they went directly into the mountains. The sun had just risen.


    There are not many trees in the mountain forest, and there are few dead trees in Lingnan, but they are more desolate. The gray soil is extremely strange, and the bare trees are endless. It doesn''t look like there is a cave nearby.


    "Twenty miles ahead is the dangerous place, where everyone has to walk. Before entering a dangerous place, you can have a rest for half an hour. At that time, everyone is not allowed to make noise. "


    Bai Yuchan said in a loud voice, warning all temporary martial arts teachers to abide by the rules and not to make trouble.


    Several sixth grade and seventh grade martial arts masters look at each other, secretly look at the night sound, and ask if they want to do it later.


    Ye Yin naturally observes these, disdains cold hum, has killed the heart.


    "Be clean and don''t leave any marks. Here, it is more important to hide strength and identity. " MuQing reminds me in a low voice.


    Yeyin nods and kills several liupin martial arts masters with his own level of third grade martial arts master. There is absolutely no difficulty. Voice fantasy is enough to make these dirty guys die!


    Outside the dangerous barren forest, the white family guard team stopped and began to rest.


    Three seven grade martial arts masters and two six grade martial arts masters seize the opportunity and come straight to yeyin.


    "Little brother, I have a pot of good wine here. Would you like to have a few drinks with me?" The middle-aged liupin martial arts master came to MuQing and asked with a smile.


    Just don''t wait for Mu Qing to open his mouth, these five people''s eyes suddenly lax and become listless.


    Just for a moment, yeyin controlled these five people with sound magic, and it was silent.


    Bai Tiangang has been paying attention to MuQing''s side. He has long known that those dirty martial arts masters want to fight against yeyin, but he doesn''t intend to help. Take this opportunity to observe the strength of MuQing and yeyin. This is what daytime Gang thinks.


    "You guys, go there and wait for me. I''ll go back myself later." The sound of the night is soft and sweet.


    All of a sudden, the five strong martial arts masters burst into a smile and walked away together excitedly. Then they went around the hill and disappeared.


    Bai Yuchan sneered coldly: "unexpectedly, she turned out to be an impudent woman, ridiculous!"


    During the day, gang shook his head. He saw something strange, but he couldn''t tell the reason. It''s really strange that the five strong martial arts masters should leave together so obediently.


    Bai Yuchan stares at yeyin all the time, waiting for her to leave, and then exposes her disgusting behavior. But wait for a full hour, the team will start again, night sound has not left MuQing.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Bai Yuchan doesn''t understand. Just now, the five martial arts masters left first under the temptation of yeyin. It''s reasonable that yeyin should die later, but they didn''t leave. It''s really weird that the five strong martial arts masters disappeared and never came back.


    "Uncle Tiangang, those five martial arts masters haven''t come back yet. Do you want to go and see what''s going on? All of a sudden, there are three seven grade martial arts masters and two six grade martial arts masters. Our strength is much weaker. "


    Bai Tiangang nodded and looked at yeyin and MuQing again, thinking that they might not be as simple as they thought!


    Flying in the direction where the five strong martial arts masters left, they circled the hills in the daytime and floated in the air, showing an incredible look of shock.


    "Come here!"


    Bai Tiangang roared in surprise and suddenly landed behind the hill.


    All the martial arts teachers and temporary guards of the Bai family were attracted, but yeyin smiled. She naturally knew what Bai Tiangang found.


    Mu Qing also smiles. His perception ability is very strong. Other Bai family martial arts masters can''t get through the sound barrier of night sound to feel what''s happening behind the hill, but he can. There had been a battle behind the hill for a long time. The five strong martial arts masters fought each other in the dreamland and died. The sound barrier cuts off the sound behind the hill, so those who have just rested here can''t hear the fighting behind the hill nearby.


    "Let''s go and follow to avoid being suspected." MuQing followed the army.


    Yeyin nodded and walked beside the master, laughing gently, as if mocking those dirty martial arts masters who insulted themselves but were killed just now.


    Behind the hill, there was a scene of fighting. Five Wupin martial arts masters died miserably and died together.


    During the day, gang squatted down to observe carefully, and after confirming the wound, he was puzzled.


    Bai Yuchan is very angry. Even if these five martial arts masters are only temporary guards, they are also the experts invited by the Bai family. How can they be killed at will?


    "What do you mean, you two?" Bai Yuchan directly roars at Mu Qinghe yeyin and questions him.


    Everyone looks at MuQing and yeyin. Although they think yeyin looks perfect and MuQing looks handsome, it seems that it has nothing to do with the killing of five strong martial arts masters, right?


    Mu Qing put on a puzzled expression and spread his hands: "Miss Bai, what do you mean? Do you think we two killed these martial arts masters? It''s not good to be bloody. "


    Seeing that MuQing didn''t admit his debt and asked himself, Bai Yuchan was even more angry. "Just now, before these five people went around the hill, they had contact with you, but after they went around the hill, they died. How do you explain?"


    Originally, she wanted to tell the story of five martial arts masters molesting yeyin and asking them to wait first. Bai Yuchan found that she couldn''t say it at all, otherwise she was the first one to be suspected of her character.


    Daytime Gang frown, want to stop Bai Yuchan continue to question, but was attracted by several doubts.


    Mu Qing shook his head and sneered, and said seriously, "Miss Bai, just now everyone saw me. My servant and I were sitting there resting, and we didn''t move. Of course, these five people talked to us, but how could we have killed them? Moreover, the hill is less than half a mile away from the resting place. If we kill these five people, how can there be no sound? "


    "Yes


    "This little brother is right. Miss Bai should not slander good people."


    "Miss Bai, although we are temporary martial arts teachers, we are also reasonable. How could these two friends have a chance to come to the back of the hill when they were resting there just now? "


    "And you see, these five people seem to have been attacked and killed. If they fight, they will definitely make a sound. We can''t hear them over there!"


    Other temporary martial arts masters of the Bai family began to help Mu Qing speak and refute Bai Yuchan.


    Only Mu Qing squints slightly, and the sixth sense of Bai Yuchan is really accurate. It''s impossible for her to find yeyin''s means just now, but she thinks that she and yeyin are the ones who killed these people. She has such sharp judgment by guessing. It''s really powerful.


    Bai Tiangang stood up and went to Bai Yuchan: "Yuchan, say a few words. These five people should have been attacked by some kind of plant monster. We''d better be careful. At this distance, the monster can kill five strong martial arts masters without making any sound. It seems that it is not weak! "


    He said that there was a monster sneaking attack, but Bai Tiangang was still staring at the night sound, and his heart began to suspect.

 Chapter 471

    Bai Yuchan grits her teeth, but Bai Tiangang says it''s a monster. How can she say more?


    "We''re going to enter the dangerous area. Everyone must pay attention to safety. It''s dangerous ahead. Even this time, we will meet the strong people of the South China Sea. Let''s ask for our own happiness Bai Yuchan''s last two sentences are specially for MuQing and yeyin. She firmly believes that the five strong martial arts masters who died were the deeds of yeyin and MuQing.


    Other white family guards and temporary martial arts guards scattered as birds and beasts, retreated one after another to keep a distance, followed the white family martial arts into the front of the barren forest.


    MuQing smiles and follows the back of the white family guard.


    White jade Chan walks in front of, is to turn head to look at Mu Qing and night sound, always feel they are unusual.


    "Uncle Tiangang, why did you say that just now? It''s clear that these two guys are just... They killed three seventh grade martial arts masters and two sixth grade martial arts masters, which also weakens the strength of our team! "


    How can Bai Tiangang not know what Bai Yuchan is thinking?


    "If my guess is right, I can already guess who MuQing is. You have grown up in the family since you were a child. Maybe you have never heard of MuQing. He is not an ordinary person. "


    Bai Yuchan is curious. She has never heard of the name "MuQing" and naturally doesn''t know who he is.


    During the day Gang brow tight Cu, don''t know how to explain, and how to say clearly.


    "In a word, don''t provoke those two people. Let me observe them." White sky Gang facial expression is serious, say.


    Hearing that Bai Tiangang was so serious, Bai Yuchan was a little surprised. He was seldom so cautious.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in front of us, and the ground shook violently. Two Python came out of the fissure, intertwined with each other, emitting a pungent stench.


    "No, it''s Ba she! There are actually Ba snakes around here. Does it mean that the dangerous area has spread? " Bai Tiangang was shocked and quickly retreated to avoid the fissure.


    Bai Yuchan also quickly retreats, takes out the artifact long sword, guards against Ba snake, and strives to cut out the sword Qi.


    "Wait!"


    A temporary guard martial master was shocked and yelled, but he couldn''t stop the sword from killing Zhongba snake.


    Mu Qing laughs at the back, just two Ba snakes in the realm of the sixth level demon king make Bai Yuchan and Bai Tiangang so afraid. How dare they provoke themselves before?


    "It''s ridiculous that such a mess should be caused by just beheading a snake at will."


    Yeyin raises her right hand and draws her fingers together like a knife, ready to kill Ba snake.


    Mu Qing is very interesting, holding the back of the night sound''s hand, said: "don''t worry, let these white people start first, let''s watch."


    "Yes, master."


    Yeyin takes a deep breath, subconsciously draws out his right hand, blushes slightly and lowers his head.


    Bang!


    White jade Chan''s sword Qi life medium Ba snake scale, unexpectedly no harm, even just cut light white mark on the scale.


    "Human beings, when you break into my territory, you dare to attack me wantonly. It''s really deceiving!" Ba snake roars and spews.


    Bai Yuchan hummed coldly, sweat came out of her forehead, and she was a little nervous.


    Just now, it was a 60% sword attack, but it didn''t hurt Ba she. This kind of defense is really amazing.


    Bai Tiangang calms down, flies slowly, and faces Ba snake without fear.


    Two Ba snakes also feel Bai Tiangang''s breath realm, a little doubt, dare not attack directly.


    "Two elder Ba snakes, we''re just looking for the remains of Dixian cave, which inadvertently disturb your rest. Please forgive me for my presumptuousness. You and I are at the same level. If we really fight, I''m afraid we''ll be caught dead. Why don''t we turn the fight into a fight? "


    Bai Tiangang is neither humble nor arrogant. Even in the face of two snake demon kings, he has no intention to retreat.


    The two Ba snakes also hesitated a little. They were not sure to kill all the strong martial arts teachers in front of them. If they really fought, it would be bad. They are all demon kings with intelligence. How can ba she not know how to make the best choice now?


    "Ha ha, human beings, you are not qualified to make terms with me! From here to the southwest, 300 Li, around the peak is the remains of Dixian cave. Follow the route I said, there will be no monsters to stop. Give you ten breath of the world, leave our territory


    The bigger Ba snake roars and glares at Bai Yuchan and Bai Tiangang, warning them to leave quickly.


    During the day, gang was relieved, but few of the normal liupin martial arts masters were willing to deal with BA snake. They are too smart and powerful, and they have a high sense of territory. If it wasn''t for the fact that the two Ba snakes disturbed this time were in a weak state, I''m afraid they could not avoid a fierce battle.


    MuQing walks at the end, Leng wants to scan two Ba snakes, and Sisi Longwei releases.


    "These two Ba snakes are really bad things. If they can fight here and teach Bai Yuchan a lesson, I''d like to see them. Unfortunately, they are too cautious. " Mu Qing hummed softly, thinking in his heart.


    The bigger Ba snake felt MuQing''s release of dragon''s power, and his body suddenly trembled violently, instinctively frightened, and his eyes nervously fixed on MuQing.


    Nocturnal sound looks around, releases the divine consciousness, perceives the surrounding situation, and a large area is in her perceptive range.


    Boom


    "Go away."


    Mu Qing spoke slightly, but did not say a voice, eyes sharp gaze at two Ba snake.


    Two Ba snakes instinctively fear to drill as underground, as if to see a natural enemy, panic flee. The earth was shaking violently, and all the masters of the Bai family bent down to lower their center of gravity, or floated.


    "What are you waiting for? There''s only five breaths left. Do you want to annoy these two Ba snakes?" White jade Chan drinks, denounces slowly Mu Qing and night sound.


    Ignoring Bai Yuchan at all, MuQing goes forward, still following the last side of the Bai family''s martial arts team.


    Following the direction of Ba she''s guidance, Bai Yuchan took all the martial arts masters around the barren forest and came to a paradise in only half a day.


    "This..."


    In the distance, the woods are lush, the lawn outside the forest is green and fragrant, the stream runs across, and the stones on the bank are uneven. Compared with those real Xanadu, it''s more common here, but it''s more elegant compared with the barren forest outside.


    Bai Yuchan looked around in shock. It was clear that there were barren forests all around just now. When she went around the hills, she had beautiful scenery, which was enough to see that the front was really not simple!


    Bai Tiangang exclaimed, nodded and sighed: "the earth immortal cave is indeed a miracle. Maybe it is because the earth immortal cave leaks a lot of aura that it becomes lush. If you can get the nature in the earth immortal cave, it''s impossible to break through to the heaven level strong realm. "


    Other martial arts masters also showed ecstasy. They just followed the path guided by Ba she and actually found the remains of the earth immortal. How lucky is this?


    "Ha ha ha, a group of human level martial arts masters, at most a few prefecture level martial arts masters, the strongest is only five level realm, and they even want to get the fortune of the remains of the earth immortal cave?"


    "The mole ant doesn''t know the height of heaven and the earth. It''s just a bunch of rubbish. It''s ridiculous."


    "This time, it''s just a waste of prefecture level and human level martial arts teachers. I''m ashamed to eat with them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the white family''s martial arts masters were all in great joy, there were four strong martial arts masters in strange clothes in the distance, and they were all third class martial arts masters!


    How powerful is the existence of the four top three martial arts masters? Four people together, I''m afraid it can shake half of Tianyan continent.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Bai Yuchan and others were shocked, they only saw that the distant grass was separated, the desolate fishy wind came from the shop, and two huge flower spots jumped out. The heads of these two tigers are snow-white, three feet long, and their stomachs are just like killers in ancient times. What''s more terrifying is that the two white headed striped tigers actually came here, and the thin old man who slowly landed in mid air sat on the head of one of the tigers.


    "No! It''s the man. It''s a big trouble this time. " Bai Tiangang''s back is cool. He recognizes the old man and thinks in his heart.


    Bai Yuchan is also scared to retreat. Only the deterrence of two giant tigers has made her fear and lose her posture.


    Not far away from the thin old man, the old man in purple and black robes was falling. His face was ugly, and it was hard to look directly at him. The grass withered and yellowed within a radius of a foot, and there was a terrible smell of death around his body. It seemed that as long as he was close to him, there would be no grass.


    There were two people floating in the air, one of them was strong and bald, dressed in cassock, like a Buddhist monk. The other is a good swordsman with a tight green shirt and a long sword around his waist.


    Yeyin squinted slightly and carefully observed the appearance of the four people. She said, "master, these four people are all strong martial arts masters in the third level. People riding tigers are known as the king of beasts in Lingnan; The old man in black robe is called poison king and poison war river; The man with a strong figure and a monk''s cassock is the holy monk Lama of the Kunnan plateau. As for the other swordsman... I don''t know the night sound. "


    Mu Qing nodded, not to put these three people in the eye. We are all in the realm of three grades. No one can be stronger than ourselves.


    "Dear Mr. Damon, we are from the Bai family in Lingnan. We heard that there are traces of immortals here, so we are curious to have a look. I don''t know that the king of beasts has arrived ahead of time. Please allow us to return to Bai''s house and tell our ancestors to recall all the people. " Bai Tiangang''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He was so nervous that he trembled all over, but he didn''t hesitate to speak in time.


    Wang Damong showed a strange smile, his eyes fixed on Bai Tiangang and Bai Yuchan, and the laughter was extremely creepy.


    "Lingnan White House? Tut Tut, you are really a smart person, who knows how to tell the background identity in time. The white mad dog of your white family is really annoying. If I kill you, the mad dog may fight with me. But I can''t be hungry, can you? "


    Wang Damong patted the tiger''s head fluffy and said with a smile.


    Bai Yuchan was so surprised that she dared to call her grandfather "white mad dog", which is enough to prove that Damon, the king of beasts, lived for at least 500 years. Only people of this age and Bai family knew the nickname. Besides, Damon, the king of beasts, insulted his grandfather in public, which showed that he was not afraid of the Bai family, and he just had doubts.


    He lifted his black cloak and hat and sneered: "Damon, it''s just a white mad dog. It''s just the peak of the fourth grade martial arts master. Although his madness will give us a headache, what can these white family members be? Kill it now. Don''t delay. If it affects us to catch big fish, we will lose a lot! "


    Bai Tiangang was shocked. Although he didn''t know who duzhanhe was, he could tell from his tone that his position and strength were not under Damon, the king of beasts.


    Bai Yuchan calmed down, gritted her teeth, and said: "elder, if your noble pet is hungry, we have many temporary martial arts guards here, who can serve as food for your pet."


    Almost without hesitation, Bai Yuchan directly decided to sell those temporary guards, including MuQing and yeyin!

 Chapter 472

    All the temporary martial arts teachers of the Bai family were shocked. Bai Yuchan actually withdrew them and sold them. It''s really hateful.


    "Bai Yuchan, are there any rules for you to do so?"


    "We are your guards, not your slaves. How can you use us as objects?"


    "The people of the Bai family have no good things. Brothers, death also wants to pull up white jade Chan to pad a back. "


    Besides MuQing and yeyin, other temporary martial arts masters of Bai family rush to Bai Yuchan.


    White jade Chan disdains to sneer, sneer: "you are just the dog that I spend money to buy, now sell you again, why not? It''s just a group of guys who are greedy for profits. It''s nothing in my eyes. "


    The spoiled young lady''s temper is completely indifferent to other people''s lives. Mu Qing hates this kind of woman most and can''t help showing hostility.


    "Master, don''t worry. Yeyin will kill this woman later. She not only insulted the master, but also insulted yeyin. Bai Yuchan can''t go unpunished. " Said the night voice.


    Mu Qing shakes his head. Although Bai Yuchan is hateful, he is not guilty to death. It''s because what she said is reasonable. Other guards are really greedy for profits, and now they are also responsible for being used. But this does not mean that Bai Yuchan can escape punishment. MuQing has already thought about how to punish her.


    Damon sneered. These six and seven grade martial arts masters are like ants in his eyes. How can they be so presumptuous? The white family''s martial arts teachers can''t kill at will. How can these white family''s temporary guards let go again! His two pets are hungry, just take this opportunity to feed.


    "Go ahead." Damon, the king of beasts, waved his wrist.


    Two white headed tigers attack like the wind. After two tiger roars, they almost instantly kill all the temporary guards of the Bai family. Everyone is killed by a single blow, or by the blade teeth through the chest, or by the tiger''s paw. At such a high speed, these seven and six grade masters have no time to react and defend.


    Only MuQing and yeyin are still standing in the same place. They stare at the white headed tiger quietly, and their eyes are majestic. The white headed tiger didn''t attack them either, but quietly devoured the strong martial arts masters who had been killed.


    "Honey, there are two more. Go and eat them." Da Meng, the king of beasts, smiles and waves to indicate the direction of Mu Qing and yeyin.


    But the two white headed tigers crawled backward and stared warily at Mu Qing''s eyes. They did not dare to attack. Although they are devouring the already killed martial masters, they are also carefully staring at MuQing.


    Although the realm of the white headed tigers is not as good as Damon, they are not human after all and have strong perception ability. The two white headed tigers can feel the threat that Wang Damong can''t feel. In the eyes of the two white headed tigers, MuQing and yeyin are not so simple.


    Bai Yuchan hummed coldly. Just now, she thought that the two white headed tigers would also kill MuQing and yeyin. Unexpectedly, they didn''t attack.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the two spirit beasts of the king of beasts are full, and you two are lucky to stay alive. It''s just two cheap lives. I escaped by chance. Why don''t you kneel down and thank the king of beasts? "


    Bai Yuchan didn''t realize the current situation. MuQing couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head.


    "On your knees? With the capital of these guys, it''s not enough. But later I''ll make you kneel down and give you the punishment you deserve. " Mu Qing shakes her sleeve and looks at Bai Yuchan with her head high.


    By Mu Qing''s gaze, Bai Yuchan can''t help but feel afraid and confused. Mingming MuQing is just a seven grade martial arts master. How can he be so afraid?


    During the day, gang felt more and more that something was wrong with MuQing. Maybe this young man was really a genius from the north, as he thought!


    The king of beasts has a dark complexion. Just now, he was despised and killed Mu Qing.


    "Oh? Boy, it seems that you have some magic weapons that can suppress my pets. In that case, I''ll do it myself and see what good things you have hidden. "


    Damon, the king of beasts, had a very abnormal smile, his right foot trembled slightly, and his body burst out several feet.


    Bai Yuchan is very happy. She wants to see MuQing cleaned up for a long time, because this guy makes himself uncomfortable from the moment he sees it. There are night sound also let Bai Yuchan very jealous, disgusted, now just see them killed.


    Mu Qing''s corner of the mouth rises slightly and raises his arm confidently.


    "If you''re just a third class martial arts master, you dare to fight me. It''s noisy!" Bathe in the cool road.


    Suddenly aware of something, duzhanhe opened his eyes in shock and yelled, "Damon, get back!"


    "Well?"


    Damon''s expression is full of doubts, but he doesn''t withdraw. Instead, he still grabs MuQing with his fist.


    "It''s just a three grade martial arts master who dares to brag in front of his master. It''s really presumptuous." Night sound heart secretly despise, have guessed Damon''s end.


    Bang


    The seemingly understated punch made MuQing''s arm seem weak, but after hitting Damon''s fist, he shocked his arm into powder.


    Damon was shocked. He retreated with his fighting instinct and endured the sharp pain of the broken arm.


    "How is that possible? How did you do it? You''re obviously... You''re also a strong man in the third level


    Suddenly feel the golden light fluctuation of MuQing, Damon was shocked, as if his cognition would be broken. At present, the young people in their twenties are not elixirs, but they have achieved the level of heaven. What an amazing talent is this?


    "What? It''s impossible that he should be a strong man of three grades! " Bai Yuchan seems to be thundering. She can''t believe this fact.


    In the daytime Gang is helpless to smile and shake his head, just now he guessed the identity of Mu Qing, and now it comes true.


    The poison war River clenches its teeth and releases poisonous fog around Damon''s broken arm wound to repair the bloody wound. The poison of the poison war River can''t help poisoning four people and can be used for simple treatment.


    The Kunnan Lama and the swordsman in green also raised their spirits and watched Mu Qing carefully.


    It''s amazing that Damon''s arm can be broken with one blow. If that blow had hit Damon in the chest, he would have been seriously injured.


    "Who are you?"


    The swordsman in green looks at MuQing, and his thumb is on the hilt. It seems that he can make a sword at any time.


    Yeyin frowned and looked at duzhanhe and others with disgust. She said in a loud voice, "my master is a banished immortal. Is that a noble existence that you can offend? The four of you are just like this. Even I, as a servant, can easily kill you. "


    Hearing the name of "relegated immortal Valley", all the four third class martial arts masters were shocked! Who knows the banishment immortal, who is known as the strongest one in Tianyan? The news that the young man with black hair in front of him is actually a disciple of relegation immortal is too strong.


    Lingnan is located in the south of China, where the news is blocked, almost 20 or 30 years slower than that of the Central Plains, so almost no one knows the existence of MuQing. After all, he''s only twenty.


    "Ha ha."


    MuQing laughs, which makes people feel extremely embarrassed and ironic.


    Yeyin''s cheek is slightly red. I don''t know whether the host is mocking each other or joking about his boasting just now. Because yeyin is clear, with his own strength, he may be able to kill one of the other party''s four, but he can never kill all of them. After all, they are all masters of the third class martial arts.


    However, the laughter in the ears of Damon, duzhanhe, Kunnan Lama and the swordsman in green is a mockery of them and a great insult.


    "Uncle Tiangang, the relegated immortal is..." Bai Yuchan didn''t hear of the relegated immortal, and asked.


    During the day, gang was in a cold sweat, gritting his teeth and saying, "banishment immortal, the first strong man in Tianyan mainland, do you know what the first strong man is?"


    Bai Yuchan''s face turned red suddenly, and she was almost ashamed of herself. I didn''t expect that the youth she had been looking down on was such a noble existence. Not to mention MuQing''s own strength, he is a disciple of relegated immortal, so he must look up to him.


    Damon, the king of beasts, was not afraid of MuQing, although he was afraid of the name of relegated immortal. Even if Mu Qingzhen is a banishment of immortals, what can he do? We are all in the realm of Sanpin. There are so many people on our side. Why are we afraid of MuQing?


    "Boy, although I haven''t heard much about the north in the past 20 or 30 years, in Lingnan, if you are a dragon, you need to be on the plate, if you are a tiger, you need to be on the stomach. Unless... "


    "Except for what?" MuQing smiles.


    Whoosh!


    A golden light flashed by. MuQing rushed to the front of the mask in a moment. Golden light came out of his right eye and held Damon''s neck to lift him up.


    This speed, even Damon himself didn''t respond, but he was directly controlled by MuQing.


    "Fast speed." The dark way of the swordsman in green.


    He didn''t even respond to his sword drawing. MuQing actually directly controlled Damon. Is this really just the strength of Sanpin realm?


    The drug war River responded quickly, but it was also half a beat slow. Seeing that Damon was restrained by MuQing, he immediately threw out a poisonous mist of Green Qi.


    MuQing frowns. This kind of poison fog is different from ordinary toxin. It can''t be easily contaminated before you know the situation. Although the constitution of the demon community can be invincible to all kinds of poisons, the poisons of the poison war River are not limited to ordinary poisons.


    Release Damon''s neck, MuQing back to the original position.


    If he didn''t want to be contaminated by the poisonous fog, Damon would die.


    "Boy, you are really good! It seems that you were hiding your clumsiness just now. The four of us underestimated you. " Duzhanhe is on the alert to observe MuQing''s body.


    MuQing was able to control Damon at the same speed as before. Once, he was able to control Damon for the second time. And it''s not sure who he will attack next time. If you are not careful, you will die.


    "Ha ha, just now I heard what you four said. Do you use Dixian cave to fish? In other words, you let out the news that there are traces of the earth immortal cave here, then cheat the heaven level martial arts master and kill him, and refine his flesh and blood into pills to help you break through, right


    Mu saw through these four people''s abacus early in the morning, but he didn''t have a chance to expose it.


    The Kunnan Lama shook his head with a smile and said: "this little brother is half right. It''s true that we are ambushing here, but the remains of Dixian cave here are not illusory. But with our way, I''m afraid we are not qualified to enter the earth immortal cave. "


    Mu Qing after listening to the sky laugh, can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 473

    "Ha ha ha, ridiculous! Just because you''re not qualified doesn''t mean I''m not qualified. It''s just the seal of the remains of the Dixian cave. Why is it difficult to break into it? "


    MuQing stood up with his hands in the negative, scanning the four third class martial arts masters without paying any attention to them.


    When I was still in the realm of four grades, yeyin, Yang Rixiu and Huo worked together day by day to show 70% of my strength. Now Damon, duzhanhe, Qingyi swordsman and Kunnan Lama are half as powerful as yeyin. They have also broken through the three grades. Why are they afraid of the four?


    Damon, the king of beasts, was hurt by MuQing. Now he hears that MuQing insults them. How can he bear it!


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant, or you will be taught to be a man sooner or later. Today, I''ll try your skill. Is it as powerful as you boast? "


    Duzhan River shares the same spirit with Damon, the king of beasts, and sneers: "no matter how powerful your body is, it''s just your body. Try my bone burning fire scale poison."


    Wang Damong controlled the two white headed tigers to turn into two rays of light and condense on his body. The white tiger''s arm appeared at the broken arm, and his body became much bigger. The muscles on the body are swollen, and the face is like a tiger, just like Damon and two white headed tigers are fused.


    Integrating the ability of beasts is the unique skill of the Beast Master. Damon, the king of beasts, is the Beast Master.


    Black and purple illusory poisonous snakes appear behind the river of poison war, which are all the illusions formed by poisonous fog. Where this poisonous snake goes, it can kill every inch of grass.


    The Kunnan Lama is more cautious than the two of them. He says, "wait a minute


    Although Damon, the king of beasts, and duzhanhe are ready to go, they still try their best to stop when they hear the Kunnan Lama speak. Let''s see what he means.


    MuQing looks at the Kunnan Lama with a smile, because he has already felt that among these people, the most powerful one is the bald monk. His accomplishments are extremely high, and he has reached the level of three grades. Since he is a Lama, he must be good at the golden light of Buddhism, but this Lama monk is also hiding his strength, which is not easy to detect. If he goes all out, maybe one person can join hands with Damon king and duzhanhe with the same strength.


    "Young master, we don''t like to offend people intentionally. It''s true that the remains of the Dixian cave can''t be entered. Young master, why don''t you join us and ambush other powerful martial arts masters coming here? When the time comes, we will seize the fortune of those people. Isn''t it beautiful for you to get their magic weapons? Isn''t it easier to get this kind of fortune than the fortune in the remains of the earth immortal cave? "


    "Mutual benefit? It''s a pity that the master can''t go along with you people. " The night sound frowns and whispers. Only one can hear it.


    Hearing the Kunnan Lama say that, Bai Yuchan was shocked and dazed.


    Since the Kunnan Lama can stay with Damon, the king of beasts, it is enough to prove his strength. But he suggested MuQing join, which shows that MuQing and they have the same strength!


    Mu Qing negative hand and stand, is still that smiling appearance, "let me join you?"


    "That''s right." The swordsman in green also smiled and nodded.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t deserve it!"


    Mu Qing shakes his head and sneers with great momentum.


    It''s not MuQing''s arrogance, but these three guys are not qualified to cooperate with him. And this kind of ambush stealthily attacks others to seize the dirty thing of fortune, Mu Qing absolutely does not do, this is the insult to his own personality.


    The Kunnan Lama used to smile happily, but now he is scolded and ridiculed by MuQing, and he is also angry.


    "Young master, if you don''t know what to do, you won''t be able to stay. Things here can''t be exposed. The white family is in a low state. Letting them out will not affect whether the heaven level strong will come or not. But you are different. If you don''t join today, you must die. "


    It''s not right. The Kunnan Lama sent out the golden light of Buddhism to warn MuQing.


    Mu Qing smiles, shakes his head, and transmits a night sound: "hold that Lama''s breathing time."


    With that, MuQing suddenly moves and rushes to Damon, the king of beasts.


    Yeyin nods and immediately releases the silent realm. Endless voice mirage rushes to Kunnan Lama and wraps him in it.


    If it''s not right, start. MuQing is not afraid of fighting.


    Boom!


    The surrounding voice suddenly disappeared, and no sound was heard. The Kunnan Lama was slightly surprised, but he was not afraid.


    "Ha ha, little girl, she''s in a good state. She''s powerful. It''s a pity that I practice Kunnan Buddhism. Although it''s not authentic, I still have a great ability to restrain your illusions. " The Kunnan Lama controlled the golden light of Buddhism, wrapped his whole body and gradually isolated the silent realm.


    Damon, the king of beasts, was not so lucky. He was the first one Mu Qing chose to attack, and he was bombarded by purple lightning.


    "It''s purple lightning!"


    Damon, the king of beasts, was shocked. He didn''t expect that MuQing could control the purple lightning in the sky thunder. It was so terrible.


    The poison war River also instinctively dodges. Even if it shares the same spirit with the beast king Damon, who dares to fight hard in the face of this kind of powerful purple lightning.


    "Boy, be arrogant, eat my white tiger palm!"


    Damon, the king of beasts, dodged MuQing''s purple lightning, his chest was scratched and blackened, and his blood gushed out. That is the case, he is still in the best time to choose backhand, hit to Mu Qing.


    Bang


    A dull blow made MuQing''s right chest. The power of this blow hit any third class martial arts teacher''s chest, which was enough to hurt them seriously.


    Bai Yuchan and Bai Tiangang shake their heads and conclude that MuQing will surely die.


    "The white tiger''s palm condenses the power of the white tiger. The white tiger is a divine beast. How terrible is the power of the divine beast? MuQing is hard to resist. Even if he doesn''t die, he is seriously injured. " Bai Yuchan sighed.


    Bai Tiangang was shocked and said: "I didn''t expect that Damon could use the power of white tiger! It''s not pure white tiger power, but it''s amazing. "


    The vision is not high, Bai Yuchan and Bai Tiangang are surprised by the power of white tiger of Wang Damong.


    "Boy, you''re dead. When I hit you with my fist, your viscera are rotten, right


    Damon, the king of beasts, was ecstatic.


    MuQing just had no choice but to smile and shake his head. I didn''t expect that Wang Damong was so retarded. He looked down on himself and others.


    Among other things, the power of Damon''s white tiger is not as powerful as Gongsun Xue''s four level attack. But how can such power hurt itself? Damon is so confident. It''s ridiculous.


    "Ha ha, the power of white tiger? Are you the power of a white tiger? You must have never seen the real power of the white tiger. " Mu Qingqi calms down and laughs idly.


    Chest strong anti shock, MuQing shaking body, directly will beast Wang Dameng back a hundred steps.


    The earth was torn by Damon, the king of beasts, and the forest and trees in the rear were blown open and scattered. The violent explosion was earth shaking. It seemed like a common fight, but it was like a divine battle.


    MuQing''s body is also crackling, surrounded by purple lightning.


    "How is that possible? You are not affected by the power of the white tiger


    The powerful anti shock intelligence shattered Wang Damong''s chest from the inside, which was already bloody. But there was no injury to the outermost muscles, and the lungs were seriously broken.


    "My God! How could this be? "


    "How could his body be so powerful!"


    "And purple lightning, he can actually use the energy of natural disaster."


    All the martial arts masters in the Bai family were surprised. This time, not only Bai Yuchan and Bai Tiangang, but also everyone marveled that MuQing could fight against Wang Dameng.


    The poison war river is shocked and carefully stares at Mu Qing. This son is really weird.


    It''s not only the physical strength, but also the purple lightning. It''s the energy of natural disaster.


    Damon, the king of beasts, swallowed the pill and tried his best to recover, coughing up blood.


    The Kunnan Lama smiles like a kind Buddha, waving his hand to break most of the silent areas.


    "Master, this person is not simple, and there are two breathing time..."


    Yeyin is surprised. I can''t imagine that there is a second person in the world who can break the silent field in the same realm as himself. MuQing, after all, is a member of the magic community. But what is the special skill of Kunnan Lama?


    MuQing confident smile, said: "two breathing time, enough. It''s easy to solve Damon and the drug war river. "


    Hearing MuQing''s words, duzhanhe and Damon feel insulted and gnash their teeth.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, come and have a try. We won''t tear you to pieces!" Damon, the king of beasts, roars and rushes to MuQing again.


    MuQing raised his arm, increased his speed again, and almost rushed to the king of beasts in an instant.


    The palm of his hand covered Damon''s face. Damon, the king of beasts, looked up in horror and saw a hand in front of him.


    "Try it? Don''t try. It''s like killing pigs and dogs. "


    Boom!


    Just then, MuQing instantly shoots out the golden light and purple lightning of the protoss, destroying the head of Damon, the king of beasts, into powder, and destroying it with his soul.


    Damon, who was called the king of all animals, died under MuQing.


    "Damn it, boy, you are too presumptuous. Go to hell."


    The poisonous snake formed by the poisonous fog is like a deadly arrow rushing to MuQing''s back. Where the poison passes, the grass is withered and yellow.


    MuQing seems to be floating in the air, motionless. The snake is about to hit his back, but it becomes illusory when it is about to hit.


    "No! That is the speed beyond my naked eye perception and the appearance of the phantom, he... "Poison war River surprised, he saw MuQing actually just a phantom, then he must now appear behind him.


    The swordsman in green has drawn his sword for a long time. Seeing that the poison war river is about to be attacked, he suddenly cuts out his sword.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mu Qing sneers, dismissing the arrogance of the swordsman in green. He just releases the violent purple lightning and instantly roasts the poison war River into coke.


    "I don''t want to die! Boy, I''m going to die, and so are you. " Poison war River roars in pain, purple lightning starts to destroy the soul, there is no doubt that he will die.


    The poisonous fog gushes from the coke like body of the poison war River and rushes to MuQing, but it is completely blocked by the golden light of body protection, and it can''t even invade.


    "A hundred poisons do not invade? It''s... Impossible! "


    The remnant of duzhan river is staggering, staring at MuQing in disbelief, and can''t believe what he sees. In this world, there are really people who are invincible.


    "Ha ha, his poison fog is not bad. But your sword skill is not good. It''s too weak. "


    Shaking his head, MuQing turned to look at the swordsman in green and said.


    With a wave of his hand at will, MuQing could easily break up the swordsman''s sword spirit, which is really amazing.

 Chapter 474

    "My sword Qi cultivation is not low, even if I am the leader of Shushan sword sect, I can not be inferior to him. How can you, a man in his twenties, break my sword The swordsman in green can''t believe it.


    Although the leader of Shushan sword sect is powerful, how can he compare with his predecessor Nangong Hongyan? Nangong Hongyan had a high level, but he was no better than his daughter Nangong Lingxiao in the cultivation of sword power. Having been in touch with Nangong Lingxiao for such a long time, although MuQing is not proficient in sword technique, he also knows a lot about sword Qi. It''s easy to break the sword Qi of the swordsman in green.


    "Master''s strength, is it the existence that you trash can contend with? Even if you use the remains of Dixian cave to ambush other third class martial arts masters, you dare to threaten to kill your master. Today you will all die here. " The night sound hummed and held his head high with pride.


    If you don''t hold your chest straight, Bai Yuchan''s face is slightly red. She wants to spit. Yeyin''s figure is too perfect. As a woman, Bai Yuchan is extremely jealous. But now, even if she was jealous, she did not dare to say more. The voice of the night was too strong and superior. How could she be the one who could talk about it?


    "It''s no use saying more. It doesn''t matter what the cultivation of Kendo is. Just know that you will die today." Mu Qing sneers and says.


    MuQing is resolute and ruthless. He never hesitates. He is determined to kill. This is more domineering than Mo Lin. with such a master, yeyin is very proud now.


    Click


    The silent field has been completely cracked, but the Kunnan Lama is not proud, but frightened.


    MuQing killed Damon and duzhanhe so easily. These two guys are very powerful and they know it. Even if I use the golden light of Buddhism, I can''t guarantee to kill it in such a short time. Moreover, MuQing seems to have not exerted all his strength, otherwise even the swordsman in green will be killed in this time.


    "This son is too strong. I''m going to break through now, so it''s better not to take risks. Let''s see if we can turn a war into a war. " Kunnan Lama thought in secret.


    The Kunnan Lama frowned, looked at MuQing, and politely asked: "young master, now you have killed the beast king Damon and the poison war River, why don''t you and I stop here? After all, I''m the Kunnan Lama, and I''m just one of them. It''s not good for you and me to fight like this. Why don''t we give in to each other? "


    The swordsman in green was surprised. He had seen Kunnan Lama''s cruel methods since he knew him. This man is a Lama, but he has attacked the enemy many times in an extremely despicable way. Now he even asks for a strike. It''s weird.


    Mu Qing squints and stares at the Kunnan Lama. He doesn''t trust his words. Kunnan''s bald ass, their credit is the least valuable.


    Yeyin hummed coldly and said, "master, this bald donkey can''t believe it. After a fight with him just now, it seems that he is still hiding his strength and is about to break through the second level. If he can devour our nature, he can break through the second level. Maybe he won''t give up this opportunity. "


    Mu Qing nodded. He could see through the Kunnan Lama. The man looks very charitable, but as the old saying goes, "biting dogs don''t bark.".


    "Ha ha, well, since you want to stop fighting, then stop fighting." Mu Qing smiles and decides to play the game.


    After saying that, MuQing even suddenly turns around and flies to Damon, the king of beasts. It seems that he is going to take away his storage magic weapon.


    "Good chance!"


    The Kunnan Lama was surprised to find that MuQing would strike the war and show his back to him so carelessly.


    "Master!" The night sound is very surprised. I don''t know what happened to the master.


    The swordsman in green sneers, and two swords sweep in, blocking the way of yeyin.


    "Girl, the road is closed."


    Blocked by the sword Qi, the speed of yeyin slows down and loses the chance to help the master in the past.


    "Damn it Yeyin gnashes her teeth and stares at the swordsman in green.


    If MuQing is dead, he will also die. If nothing else, just this, yeyin can''t let MuQing get hurt.


    MuQing smiles. He has long guessed that the Kunnan Lama would choose to attack himself and deliberately sell a flaw. For these people who have no credibility, MuQing will not trust their words.


    Boom!


    The monstrous evil spirit gushes from MuQing''s body, turns into a demon body and rushes to Kunnan Lama.


    The ferocious face, the harsh howl of the devil, and the evil spirit turned into evil spirit were terrified. All the martial arts masters of the Bai family were so scared that their legs softened and they knelt down on the ground.


    "No!"


    The Kunnan Lama was shocked, but now it''s too late to react.


    Puff


    If the distance is too close, the demons transformed from evil Qi rush directly into the Kunnan Lama''s body, wantonly destroy the meridians, and even plant in his soul.


    "Cough... Damn it! This is the evil spirit of the fallen angel. Are you a God and devil The Kunnan Lama was shocked and recognized MuQing''s blood.


    Facing the Kunnan Lama, MuQing had no time to defend and hit the right back.


    Click


    The sound of bone fragmentation came into the public''s ears, and a rib in MuQing''s back was broken! Being able to break MuQing''s ribs, the Kunnan Lama''s strength has also reached an astonishing level.


    "How can you, you are a fallen angel? How can one have both Protoss and demons at the same time? "


    Kunnan Lama vomited blood, quickly retreated, and his whole meridians were ravaged by the monstrous evil Qi. After years of seclusion, he didn''t know about the MuQing magic community. In addition, the name of MuQing is not so loud in Kunnan, where the news is blocked.


    Mu Qing''s brow is tight. It''s the first time that he''s been injured since he left relegation immortal valley. Although for such a master of three grades and a strong man in the realm of the third-order demon king, a broken rib is like a small wound like a mortal''s scraped finger, but the pain will not be reduced.


    The Kunnan Lama adjusted his condition and maintained that the injury would not continue to worsen. He quickly flew to the northwest to escape. The constitution of the God and devil community is too weird. The Kunnan Lama makes a quick decision and no longer entangles with MuQing.


    The swordsman in green, seeing the situation badly, also fled quickly, but before flying out, he was injected into his body by the evil Qi, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Bald ass, you dare to hurt your master. Don''t try to escape. Go to die!" Yeyin is so angry that she is ready to rush to Kunnan Lama.


    MuQing didn''t say much, just reached out to grab the wrist of yeyin and left her by her side.


    "No need to chase. This guy is not simple. His golden light of Buddhism and my evil Qi restrain each other." Mu Qing frowned and said as he controlled the chaotic energy to be injected into his right back.


    When the golden light of Buddhism enters the body, the meridians are affected, and the evil Qi cannot run freely. If there is no chaotic energy to resolve, MuQing thinks that his injury will take at least three or five days to recover. However, compared with himself, the Kunnan Lama is more seriously injured, and the guy who attacked himself is asking for trouble.


    The night sound nods, no longer pursues, quietly stands at the host side to wait for orders.


    Bai Yuchan and Bai Tiangang were stunned. It was just a few breaths. They couldn''t see clearly what happened. They only knew that MuQing had killed Wang Damong and duzhanhe, seriously injured the Kunnan Lama, and scared off the swordsman.


    These four people are all top three martial arts masters. Which one is not a strong one? But in front of MuQing, they were vulnerable. What a powerful force.


    "It''s a pity that those two guys ran away. The master was hurt..."


    "No problem. Kunnan Lama was injected by my evil Qi. He was useless in half a year. As for the swordsman in green, I left a trace of evil Qi in his body, which could hardly be perceived. These two people will be found even if they escape to the ends of the earth. Dare to hurt my MuQing people, how can I give up? "


    MuQing sneers, takes out the golden light of Buddhism, and gradually recovers the broken ribs.


    White jade Chan, daytime Gang scared straight swallow saliva, don''t know how to do. MuQing''s strength is too strong. It''s easier to kill them than to crush the ants. Now it''s impossible to escape.


    "You, get out of here."


    Mu Qing waved his hand and didn''t bother to pay attention to Bai Yuchan and Bai Tiangang. Their strength was too weak to be as good as his eyes.


    As a woman, yeyin glances at Bai Yuchan coldly, showing a sneering expression of disdain.


    Before has been despised by Bai Yuchan insult, night sound long wanted to revenge. Now the master said to let her go, even if the night sound can''t kill, how can it not ridicule?


    Bai Yuchan was ashamed and didn''t dare to look up. She wanted to go straight into the ground.


    MuQing and yeyin are both strong in the heaven level realm. They used to treat them as temporary martial arts masters, and they also deliberately make trouble. Now it''s lucky that they don''t die.


    MuQing inhaled deeply. In less than five breaths, the injury of his ribs completely returned to normal and sighed.


    In the distance, Bai Yuchan and daytime gang had already fled to the distance, relieved.


    "Uncle Tiangang, what kind of person is the banishment immortal mentioned just now?" Bai Yuchan doesn''t understand and asks.


    Hearing this question, Bai Tiangang looked dignified and said seriously: "to tell you the truth, I only heard recently that there was a disciple of relegation immortal. After all, the news in Lingnan is out of date. However, the banished immortal is a well-known strong man in the martial arts circle. It is said that 30 years ago, relegation immortals had reached the point where they could break through the upper bound, but they were short of chance. "


    "So that MuQing..."


    "MuQing is supposed to be the disciple of the relegated immortal. There is no fake. Because no one has the courage to pretend to be a disciple of relegated immortals. We Lingnan news block at least 10 years, this son almost 20 years old, this time difference is not too much. MuQing was less than 20 years old. He was already a strong man in the third level, and he was also a god devil community. It''s amazing. It''s amazing


    In the daytime, I swallow my saliva and wonder.


    Bai Yuchan was even more surprised. She thought that her talent was very good, and she could even participate in the list of gods and demons. But now it seems that there are too many capable people in the world. MuQing''s talent is enough to trample on himself.


    As the breeze blows, Bai Yuchan sighs helplessly, and her self-esteem suffers.


    The place where the war happened just now is full of scars. MuQing squints slightly and looks around.


    Yeyin is also looking around to find the exact direction of the remains of Dixian cave.

 Chapter 475

    Mu Qing stares around, flies up into the air, and stares at the distance to find the exact location of the remains of Dixian cave in front of him.


    When the magic eye is opened, any mirage can''t affect MuQing. Even if there is a mirage, it can see through the flaw in an instant. The seal outside the remains of the fairy cave is not too strong.


    Yeyinfei comes to the master and looks forward suspiciously, feeling that the most common fields and mountains are ahead.


    Suddenly smile, Mu Qing nodded, as if in the mountains to see something.


    "Ha ha, I see. It''s because of that thing that it''s full of vitality here, but it''s a hundred miles of wasteland outside."


    Among the mountains, MuQing seems to see a special light green "fire", burning.


    The night sound is puzzled, can''t understand what the host is saying. There is nothing in front of you. It''s the most common mountains. Although the scenery is good, what''s the difference?


    "Come with me. The Dixian cave was built here. It seems that the elder wants to get the chance to ascend to the upper world with the help of that celestial object. Unfortunately, before he died, he didn''t wait for this thing to mature. "


    MuQing laughs and is very happy. If he can take it back, it''s qingluan''s great fortune.


    Flying straight ahead, the mountains and rivers are all crawling under MuQing, and the golden light is rowing between the peaks, like an immortal taking off, shuttling between heaven and earth. The more forward, the more lush, green clumps, mountains and rivers into the eye full of vitality, almost and outside the wilderness to form two extremes. It''s just that there are so many beautiful mountains and rivers. There are no monsters or animals, and almost no intelligent creatures.


    Yeyin flies forward with MuQing, crosses mountains and rivers, flies into an extremely insignificant cliff, and sinks into the bottom of the cliff.


    This is the fault junction of the two cliffs, but it is only half a meter wide, so that ordinary people can easily cross the top of the cliff. Sunlight can hardly reach the bottom of the cliff, and there is no light all the year round. If these two cliffs can have a towering height, it is absolutely a rare line of Tianxiong Zhuang scenery.


    Falling into the bottom between the two cliffs, yeyin suddenly feels uncomfortable. When she enters between the cliffs, she feels the extremely hot temperature, which comes from the deep soul. In addition to the scorching heat, I actually felt as if something was robbing my vitality. Although it was useless, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    "There is a cave here..." Night sound after landing, looking around, looking at the front of the stone gate, exclaimed.


    The stone gate means that it was once or recently inhabited. At least, the animals and plants without intelligence can''t have the ability to make stone gates and caves.


    The text above the stone gate is illegible. Mu Qing squints slightly to perceive the situation inside the stone gate.


    "Oh? There are no living creatures in it, and the area is not big. It seems that this is just the temporary residence of the strong immortal. " MuQing thought in his heart and pushed open the stone gate without hesitation.


    "Look at the handwriting on this cave. I''m afraid it''s ten thousand years old." Yeyin explains.


    Boom


    The stone door was pushed open, which sent out a pungent damp and turbid air, with vines and mosses.


    Yeyin frowned. The damp smell made her feel very uncomfortable. The situation in the cave was filthy. It didn''t look like the place where the strong immortal lived.


    Mu Qing doesn''t like it. He walks into the cave and squints around.


    "Lei Po."


    The purple sky thunder releases, burns the cave with little space, and bakes all the turbid air and green moss and vines into powder ashes.


    In addition to these complex and dirty plants, there is a lot of space in the cave, but it is still not big. The style of stone table, stone chair and stone bed is almost unidentifiable. It can only be roughly identified from the shape. There is also an ancient sheepskin scroll on the "stone table".


    Yeyin goes over and carefully controls the release of true Qi, dragging up the scroll.


    "Master, it''s Wannian ink on it, but it seems that... The handwriting has become illegible!" Yeyin respectfully sends the scroll to MuQing.


    Ten thousand years of ink writing is not clear, this parchment is afraid to be ten thousand years old, the night sound marveled.


    Mu Qing nodded and carefully observed the sheepskin roll. This kind of thing is not simple. It can be discerned from the style of sheepskin roll, which is from the ancient times of Tianyan continent. The inner valley of banished immortal valley also collected many things from the ancient times and even the holy war period, but they are just chicken ribs.


    The time of the battle between gods and Demons was tens of thousands of years ago in Tianyan. At that time, the things used to record the skills were Wannian Mo and the sheepskin of Mo bone sheep. The sheepskin of Mo Gu sheep can be preserved for thousands of years, and the ink can not fade for thousands of years. At that time, almost all the heaven level strong people used it to record the general outline of their own cultivation skills, and then condensed the skills into the true Qi and into the sheepskin of Mo Gu sheep.


    MuQing took the scroll and observed it carefully. He was shocked that he had never seen the words on it. There are so many collections in the valley of banishment immortals. I have seen all of them. What words have I never seen? Even if you don''t know it, you should be familiar with it, but the words on the scroll don''t even have a sense of familiarity.


    "It''s a scroll of sheepskin. What it records is just the beginning of some kind of skill. I''m finished. The real skill is written in the form of true Qi into the scroll of parchment and the ink of ten thousand years, but now it seems that even the true Qi has dissipated. The handwriting of Wannian ink is indistinct. I''m afraid it has a long history here. " The night sound nods a way.


    Although she is only the third grade realm, she lives longer than MuQing. Even if Mo Lin''s inside information is not as good as relegation immortal, yeyin knows a lot of ancient things.


    "If not as I expected, the earth immortal who opened this cave is waiting for the thing to mature. It''s a pity that he didn''t wait until he died in a disaster and couldn''t fly to the upper bound. He left behind the inheritance of Gongfa, but after ten thousand years, no one got it. Because the things in the cliff opposite his cave are about to mature, and the ordinary creatures near here will be absorbed and die. How can anyone get his fortune? "


    After collecting the scroll, Mu Qing goes out of the cave while talking. He comes to the wall opposite the cave and punches on the cliff.


    "That thing?" Yeyin still doesn''t understand what the master said.


    Boom!


    The cliff was destroyed, and a large area of the mountain collapsed. Inside, a large piece of light green glowing boulder was exposed.


    Night sound opens big eyes, can''t help but cover chest exclaim: "green wood spirit?"


    Between heaven and earth, aura nourishes all things. Taoism divides aura into five components: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In addition, Yin, Yang, thunder and wind are all components of the aura of heaven and earth.


    Thunder is the energy of natural disaster; Yin Yang number is Liangyi; The wind is invisible, but it is also the power of disaster. Each of the nine kinds of aura has its own unique features. Each kind of aura can breed unique deities separately. Thunder breeds thunder in the sky, and it can form thunder core when entering the body. So does wood.


    The Qi spirit of green wood in yeyin''s words is the heaven and earth''s divine things condensed from the true Qi of wood, which can be used to form a divine body. The eternal life of the Qing emperor of the Su family in Yanzhou imitates the skills created by Qingmu Qiling. It''s a pity that Su lie''s talent limit is the peak of the local martial arts master. MuQing doesn''t intend to give Qingmu Qiling to him.


    But qingluan is different. She has a special blood. She can''t even see through the relegation fairy. Moreover, qingluan''s cultivation method belongs to the nature of wood. If she can refine Qingmu Qi and spirit, it will be an opportunity to break through the sky in the future.


    "The opportunity for my rise lies in the blood of Zijin dragon; Xueer is a pure blood white tiger. She has a chance to rise; Li Jia''er has fallen angel blood; Guan Linglong has the blood of the elves. Zhang Su is gifted, but the highest is the achievement of first-class and second-class martial arts teachers. If you give Qingmu Qiling to qingluan, it''s not a waste of heaven. " MuQing thought in his heart, and the color of great joy condensed on his face.


    The night sound is more excited. Who doesn''t want to get the green wood spirit? She also wanted to have a try. Unfortunately, when she just touched the blue slate, she felt the pain of soul burn again.


    "Your destiny belongs to water. You are restrained by the Qi and spirit of green wood. Don''t think about it. This green wood spirit is not mature yet. It will take about two months to take it out. Ha ha, this time it''s not in vain. Two months later, I''ll bring qingluan and take away Qingmu Qiling. " MuQing is very happy.


    Stretch out the palm and put it on the blue stone. MuQing emits golden light and evil Qi and injects it into daoqingmu spirit. The purpose of doing this is to warn others that the object has already been owned, just because Qingmu Qiling has not yet taken it away.


    Yeyin sighs with regret. It''s a pity that he can''t enjoy such things.


    "Come on, this trip is not in vain! It''s very nice to have this


    MuQing burst out laughing and rose to the sky, surrounded by black and gold, across the sky.


    Yeyin nods and sighs that qingluan''s life is good. Even if he doesn''t come this time, he can get such a great chance.


    In a few days


    Lingnan is in turmoil. The killing of Damong, the king of beasts, and duzhanhe spread all over Lingnan. The name of MuQing is passed down from mouth to mouth in Lingnan. The 20-year-old Sanpin God demon community''s strongman makes all the evil genies in Lingnan feel ashamed.


    In tianshiyin Lama Temple in Kunnan, a dozen bareheaded Lamas were furious, and the whole golden light top of the temple was almost overturned.


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with mu? He''s so deceiving that he dares to hurt the people in tianshiyin Lama Temple. He doesn''t want to live? "


    "Younger martial brother, what the hell is going on? You can make it clear."


    "This son, relying on the fact that his master is a relegated immortal, dares not to kill him so recklessly. Is it not a disgrace to our tianshiyin Lama Temple?"


    The Kunnan Lama, who was wounded by MuQing, was named "Vatican". After escaping from MuQing''s wounds, he returned directly to the Lama Temple. Tianshiyin Lama Temple is the most powerful Lama Temple in Kunnan area. There are several powerful people in the temple, which can be called the most powerful force in Kunnan area.


    Van Gung sighed with self mockery and recalled MuQing''s strength. He was ashamed of himself. He really is not Mu Qing''s opponent, defeated also speechless.


    "Elder martial brothers, it''s not important about MuQing. What matters is the remains of the immortal cave. I suspect that there is something divine about to be born, but I don''t know what it is. Why don''t we go and explore together, maybe we can get something. "


    Vatican offered to persuade other disciples who were also in the realm of heaven.

 Chapter 476

    Inside the Shenmo sect, MuQing landed outside the hall and saw many new faces in the distance. There were more women than men, and only a few young people were still tuberculosis like, thin and weak, as if they were about to die.


    Mu Qing frowns slightly. After feeling the strength of these people, he concludes that they are the students who have been recorded into the Shenmo sect these days. Most of the elders in Shenmo sect are subordinates of yeyin. The strong of Pingdingshan are all beautiful women, and their realm is also very high.


    "Back?" Gongsun Xue came out of the hall and said with a smile.


    Mu Qing nodded and looked at the passing disciples in the distance with doubts, "why do you recruit so many female disciples? If it goes on like this, won''t it be the exclusive sect for women? "


    Yeyin bowed her head. This kind of great event of Shenmo sect was not something she could hear more about. She naturally avoided it.


    Gongsun Xue sighs and beckons qingluan and lijia''er who are playing in the hall.


    "You don''t know the particularity of community constitution. How many people with community constitution can live over 15 years old? Men''s body is strong, but the growth of soul is not as good as women''s. most men with physical constitution can''t live beyond 13 years old. Look at those new disciples. They are all tuberculosis. Even if they are accepted, they will not live long. In my opinion, it''s better for you to change the rules and accept female disciples. Our sisters are also convenient to manage. "


    Gongsunxue put her arms around her chest and hummed. She suggested that it be meaningful.


    Mu Qing embarrassed smile, do not know what to say, can only nod.


    Qingluan and Li Jia''er run out after each other. When they see their master, they immediately stand up and smile and squint.


    "Master, is there anything good to bring back when we go to Lingnan this time?" Qingluan looks at the sound of the night and turns from a smiling face to a tuzui.


    Before Ming Ming, she was going to follow her master to Lingnan, but she was preempted by yeyin. She was still dissatisfied.


    MuQing reached out to touch qingluan''s hair and said, "you are blessed. Lingnan has found Qingmu Qiling. It will be mature in a few months. After the battle of Chang''an City and the stability of the Tang Empire, I will take you to Lingnan to get back the mature green wood spirit. "


    Gongsun Xue and qingluan are shocked to hear the spirit of Qingmu. How can they not know what it means? Qingmu Qiling is definitely a higher and more precious divine thing than the purple lightning, which can be met but not sought. To get it, to absorb and use it, and to assist in cultivation, is an opportunity to ascend to the upper world, not to be trapped in the realm of immortals, to be plagued by natural disasters all the year round, and finally to die.


    Gongsun Xue is more calm, surprised and immediately thought of Guan Linglong and Zhang su.


    "I''m the blood of the white tiger. You have to go to the Dragon Empire to seek the blood of the purple gold dragon. Li Jia''er has fallen angel blood, and qingluan gets Qingmu Qi Ling. So Zhang Su and Guan Linglong, your two disciples didn''t get the chance to ascend to the upper world. What do they do? " Gongsun Xue asked.


    Mu Qing laughed and said: "if you are exquisite, the blood of the elves is enough. As for Zhang Su, let her take the place of the leader of the God and devil sect in the future. "


    Qingluan, yeyin all understand, Gongsun Xue also nodded gently. Although MuQing didn''t say it clearly, his deep meaning was that Zhang Su didn''t have the talent to break through the upper world, and his cultivation couldn''t reach that level. Being outspoken hurts people''s heart. MuQing speaks with a sense of propriety.


    "And look at this thing. You were really blind at the beginning." Gongsun Xue takes out another invitation and throws it into MuQing''s arms.


    MuQing quickly opened it. After reading it, her brow was frowning, and she was very upset.


    Because this is the invitation of the guy in the shadow God group. The signature is "shadow devil"!


    Shadow devil, the first echelon of Tianyan, no one knows what realm he is now. His identity is mysterious. No matter what happens, he never appears in the martial arts world. Even if he appears, he is only his eldest disciple acting as a shadow devil.


    Three years ago, the eldest disciple of the shadow devil was a master of the third grade martial arts. He got the true biography of the shadow devil and was once thought to be a shadow devil. But MuQing has some understanding of the shadow God Group, and the shadow devil can''t only have the strength of the third grade realm. Otherwise, how could he be able to hold such a large assassination organization?


    "Ah Qing, what should we do about this? The time on the invitation is four days later, but Jingzhou will start a war in four days, which will be a battle for millions of people. If you are not here, it may be difficult for the tiger eaters to win easily. "


    Gongsunxue frowned slightly, asked MuQing countermeasures, listen to his decision.


    Mu Qing nods. At this time, the shadow devil invites himself to the banquet, and the reason why he is so famous is to invite the strong people in the world. It''s like a Hongmen banquet, and it''s suspected of luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qing sneered and said: "the soldiers will come to block it, and the water will come to cover it. Xueer is still in the magic sect. Linglong helps Xueer. With her mother, she can help with everything. Yeyin is the realm of the third grade martial arts master. You can take charge of the Shenmo sect together and keep the Shenmo sect carefree. Qingluan will come with me to dinner after the fourth day to see what tricks he has. As for Li Zhang, he''s nothing to worry about now. "


    You have your Hongmen banquet, I have my single sword to attend the party, MuQing is not afraid of shadow devils. Even if he made an exception and appeared in person this time, could he be more powerful than the owner of dragon and Snake Island? Now, even in the face of the dragon snake Island owner, MuQing is confident that he can make a few moves.


    Gongsun Xue nodded, most admire Mu Qing such temperament, never retreat in the face of danger, but head-on.


    "Hee hee, I''ll clean it up well then, but I can''t disgrace the host, hee hee." Qingluan laughs, teases her hair, and her eyes rotate flexibly. She is playful and lovely.


    late at night


    In a luxury fortress outside the city of Anhui, Yangzhou, the buildings are luxurious and decadent, the area of hot spring is covered with steaming clouds, and the middle-aged man is taking a bath in the petal bath. There is a woman with long hair on her side. She is perfect in figure and looks, and she is Shangguan Lan''er!


    "What''s the right strength, master?" Shangguan Lan''er''s eyes are like silk, as if she was born for this kind of thing.


    Middle aged nodded, enjoyed slightly squinting, looked up and laughed.


    "Hahaha, I''ve been closed for many years. I didn''t expect that when I went out, I met MuQing and other talents who shocked the whole Tianyan continent. Shifu has been closed all the year round. I didn''t expect that I would be asked to go out of trouble this time. And your enchanting constitution is really a person born for double cultivation. It''s a natural cultivation cauldron. "


    The middle-aged man suddenly hugs Shangguan Lan''er in his arms, and the next action is hard to describe.


    Shangguan Lan''er''s cheek turned pink, nibbled at the scallop''s teeth and gasped: "master MuQing is a rare genius in Tianyan continent for hundreds of years. He is also a member of the magic community. I heard that he and Mo Lin have broken through the third level and become more powerful. Master, as the chief disciple of Lord shadow devil, can''t be - Oh, can''t be careless and belittle the enemy


    Before I finish, the hot spring is full of intoxication, and the scene is disgusting.


    The middle-aged man is the manager of the shadow God Group and the chief disciple of the shadow devil!


    Dark killing, 200 years old, was born as a killer of the shadow God group. With excellent assassin ability, he was favored by the shadow devil and accepted as a disciple. In the next hundred years, the cultivation of dark killing has made rapid progress, and it has not long been a heaven level martial arts master. If it wasn''t for being in the shadow God Group, personal information would hardly be exposed in the martial arts circles of Tianyan mainland, and the reputation of dark killing is definitely no less than MuQing. These talents can tell everything.


    "Ha ha, just MuQing, if he dares to come in a few days, I will leave him! It''s just the constitution of the demon community. How many rounds can I go through with my killing skills? It''s just a joke. Come on, let''s have a good time. Ha ha ha... "


    Dark kill burst out laughing, with his expression gradually evil, the hot spring exudes a unique charm.


    "Our shadow God Group is the most powerful force in the world. Even if he is banished to the immortal Valley, he will also have to submit. The master is powerful and gifted. He is really a God


    Shangguan Lan''er secretly shows a cunning smile, like the devil who is planning a plot in hell. The heart of calculation is frightening.


    Praised by Shangguan Lan''er, he laughs heartily, and the misty hot spring gradually steams out a soft smell


    Four days later


    Outside the luxurious fortress outside the city of Anhui, many powerful people of martial arts gathered together, all of them were like immortal masters. The weakest state of every old man is the fourth grade martial arts master, and most of them are the third grade martial arts master. This is almost the strongest state of all the third grade martial arts masters in Tianyan mainland, and there are even many demon kings!


    How many people dare not come to invite the world''s strong people with his signature? Those who don''t come are either stronger than shadow devils, or they are not weaker than shadow devils, but how many people can there be.


    Several old people gathered outside the fort. They looked very ordinary, but their strength was not low. They were just low-key.


    The leader of Jin Guangzong, the leader of ruoyue sect, the four sages of Sanxian, the leader of white snow Pavilion


    No matter which one is, they are all strong men with a good reputation all over the whole Tianyan continent. They have their own unique abilities. They are so strong that they can go over mountains and seas with one foot. But now these people get together, on the contrary, it is like a few mortal old men get together, talking and laughing.


    Strong demeanor, to the peak of the extreme, back to nature will be extremely ordinary.


    "You guys, have you heard that this time the shadow devil asked us to gather together to kill MuQing?" The leader of Jin Guangzong was the first to speak.


    "This kind of thing has something to do with you and me? Do you want to offend someone between the shadow devil and the relegated immortal? " The white snow Pavilion owner smiles and shakes his head.


    "Let''s not say whether we offend or not. I think it''s the shadow devil''s eldest disciple who will send the invitation instead of him this time."


    "His eldest disciple is also a strong one in the realm of third grade martial arts, and he is good at assassination. It''s amazing that this guy can achieve so much in 200 years. "


    "It''s said that MuQing was only 20 years old. He was also a master of three grades and a third-order demon king, and he was also leading the army to attack the Tang Empire among mortals. Isn''t it more incisive?"


    "Ha ha ha, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. I''m not optimistic about MuQing. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are optimistic or not. Everybody, let''s go first! "


    The four sages began to laugh at the others, and the atmosphere was very peaceful.


    Several old people joked and walked into the fortress, just like ordinary old people, almost without any difference.

 Chapter 477

    All the prefecture level martial arts masters in charge of receiving outside the fortress in the shadow God group were scared to bow their heads. These old men looked like ordinary people, and there was no breath fluctuation, but no one dared to neglect them. Because they are just a look, can let people into endless fear.


    Dark killing stands outside the hall and smiles one by one. Each of them is worthy of respect. Shangguan Lan''er is wearing a dancer''s dress, and many of her postures are indistinct, which makes her reverie. It''s just that it''s totally useless. Almost all the guests here are super strong. Who will lose their manners for the sake of a mere woman? No one will even pay more attention to Shangguan Lan''er.


    In the eyes of these real strong men, a beautiful woman like Shangguan Lan''er is just a red skull, not as good as an eye.


    "Ha ha, you are about to break through. Congratulations. We old guys can only admire in secret. The back waves of the Yangtze River beat the front waves. The younger generation is formidable! "


    "Yes, the younger generation is to be feared, the younger generation is to be feared."


    Several old people came into the palace, although it was only simple and polite, but let the dark kill dare not neglect. Watching these elders enter the palace, I feel relieved. Although he has great respect for these elders, he is not afraid of anyone. If he is single, he asks himself that he is absolutely sure to kill each other.


    "Dark kill, as a disciple of the shadow devil, you have improved your realm, which is admirable. I''m here to congratulate you The old man, who was as strong as an ox, fell from the sky and landed in the open space outside the hall.


    Falling from the sky, like stepping on the moon, is really amazing.


    This can be regarded as hearing his voice before seeing him. He is full of air and has nothing to do with the old people except his appearance. The whole body''s muscles are so strong that they are about to burst. They look ferocious and frightening.


    Dark kill dare not neglect, hasten to nod to this person: "did not expect the elder also came, presumably you are about to break through the second grade demon king realm?"


    This old man is the strong one of the demon clan, the demon king!


    "Ha ha, my talent is not high, that is to say, I''m stronger than you. What happened to the movie boy? If he can break through the second level, he will try his hand with Wang. I almost killed him last time, but it was 300 years ago. "


    Dark kill immediately frightened, eyes stare greatly, but more dare not neglect.


    Niuwang, Niubo, is the third grade demon king. He is powerful and invincible. Although the words are insulting to his master, he is not boasting. This guy really has the absolute strength to fight against the shadow devil. Even the strong one at the top of the second level realm, Niubo can fight several moves.


    And its strength is the powerful physical attack and defense, as well as the race''s innate immunity to soul attack. The so-called talent is not high. It''s just modesty. Who didn''t know that jinjingniu is called the quasi god beast race. The powerful race talent is even more terrifying than some god beasts.


    From the ability of soul to the ability of flesh body, Niubo as jinjingniu has no weakness. This gives it the capital of all the strong in Aoshi.


    "I''m joking. Please come in." Dark kill nodded, respectfully to get out of the way.


    "Lao Niu, you are so confident in your own strength. Do you want to try my claws?"


    Another old man with white hair flew down from the sky when he heard his voice before he saw him. What he emitted was also monstrous. Compared with the cow storm from the moon, this white haired old man can be described as wings cover the moon, more momentum.


    "It''s King Jin Yipeng! I didn''t invite him. Why did it come? The strength of this pair of animals is too strong. If there are more unexpected guests, I''m afraid I can''t control the field. " Dark kill clenched his teeth, carefully staring at the golden winged Peng king who just landed.


    Jin Yipeng, Wang Pengjing, is a demon king in the same realm as Niubo. It was the patriarch of the HUS in Tushan and Qingqiu who had to pay homage to Wang Pengjing when he saw Jin Yipeng.


    "Peng Jing, do you really think you are invincible? Your claws can really break my body defense, but how many punches can your body stand? But it''s a rare sight in a hundred years. Let''s have a fight and try to find out who''s better. " Niu is straightforward and hot, and roars.


    The whole hall was shaken slightly, and the dust on the ground was bouncing back and forth.


    Just the voice has such a powerful power, we can see how powerful the strength of Niubo is! Even the dark killing is not sure whether it can control Niubo and other weak demon king strongmen with its own assassination skill.


    Pengjing calm, but also can''t lose face, immediately went to make the posture to accept the challenge.


    "You think I''m afraid of you, old beast? You''re just a target. You can fight. If you can hit me at your speed, I''ll follow your name! " Peng Jing is cold.


    It''s not good to kill secretly. If these two guys fight here, their fortress will be razed to the ground. Needless to say, today''s plan is in vain.


    "Two elders, after all, today is my master''s banquet for you. Please give him some face and wait for the banquet to be accepted before discussing." Dark kill hard to persuade two old demon king.


    Niubo and Pengjing squint. Although they don''t want to give face to the dark killing, they can''t make sense in the end and can only restrain their breath.


    "Old man, if you have the ability, don''t leave later. Let''s go out for a fight after the banquet."


    "I''m not afraid of you even when it''s dark."


    The two demon kings walked into the hall side by side. Although they were shouting and quarreling, no one in the hall dared to say more, and no one dared to express dissatisfaction with their quarrel. Because the strength of these two demon Kings is comparable to that of the second class martial arts master. Who dares to pull tiger beard?


    Dark kill relieved a breath, fortunately these two old demon kings didn''t fight. Otherwise, it''s a big day.


    "Master, MuQing hasn''t come yet, but almost all the guests are present. Look..." Shangguan Lan''er frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Dark killing cold hum, staring at the northwest sky, "MuQing, he must come back, but will not come normally. This son, if I guess it''s right, he will hit me in the face first when he comes. When the banquet comes to a critical moment, he will definitely come. "


    For MuQing, who is gifted in self questioning, he knows all about it. This banquet is aimed at him, how can MuQing not know? Since he can know this, he will definitely find a way to embarrass himself for such a long time. Dark killing has been psychologically prepared.


    Shangguan Lan''er nods. The guess of dark killing is really accurate. MuQing is such a person.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the dinner starts, but it''s still short now. Let''s wait for our friends to come. Today, let''s talk about martial arts and make friends here. "


    Dark kill into the palace, arms raised, hearty laugh.


    Fifty miles to the north of the fortress, beside a waterfall in the forest, MuQing lay on a huge stone, legs up, hands behind his head to watch the moon.


    Qingluan turned her back to her master, her legs curled, and her white feet were as beautiful as a white butterfly. Rare lovely double horsetail swing back and forth, pink white dress is all show lovely breath.


    "Master, why do we stop here and not go to the trouble of dark killing directly?" Qingluan turned around, put her hands on her thighs and asked.


    Mu Qing smiles and continues to enjoy the moon without explanation.


    Seeing that the master is selling the key again, qingluan''s mouth is humming. She slowly lies down and leans on the master''s side, and her heart rate suddenly becomes extremely fast.


    Mu Qing embarrassed smile, leaning to the side, leaving some distance.


    Qingluan''s cheek is slightly red. The master of the secret way is too bad and irritating.


    "Well, I''m so sleepy." Qingluan sighs and stares at the moon in the sky.


    Mu Qing nodded, counted the time and said with a smile: "it''s almost time to start. The shadow God Group has been helping the royal family of the Tang Empire. I''m afraid I didn''t have a good heart when I was invited. Now that they are ready to do it, I will be merciless! "


    Standing up, MuQing flies directly to the sky, taking qingluan to the distance.


    In the palace of the dark killing fortress, there are dancers, Sheng Xiao Lang, and many guests are drinking happily. After drinking, you can''t help talking about the interesting things about martial arts and even the changes in Tianyan.


    "I heard that Mu Qing, the exile of immortals, led the tiger eating army to attack the Tang Empire. I have been closed for many years. I really don''t know what happened."


    "Oh? Ha ha, it''s just children playing around. What does the Tang Empire have to do with you and me? It''s just a kingdom of mortals. It''s nothing here. "


    "That''s true. But you should also be close to the second level. "


    "It''s still early, it''s still early. How can it take decades! And it''s not that easy. I''m very nervous. "


    "Hahaha, we are bickering there again. If we have any signs of breaking through soon, I''m afraid we''ll have fun."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of veteran third class martial arts masters laugh, but they don''t dare to be particularly presumptuous. After all, they still look at Niubo and Pengjing from time to time. These two demon kings are the most powerful existence here!


    "Counting the time, MuQing is coming. You are all elders, but it''s unreasonable that MuQing came so late. " Shangguan Lan''er suddenly laughs and opens his mouth at the best time.


    Originally, the above official Lan''er had reached the status and was not qualified to talk too much. It''s just that she has a very good grasp of the opportunity, and it doesn''t seem embarrassed to open her mouth just after all the old people have finished speaking so that everyone can hear her.


    "Oh? Dark kill, you also invited Mu Qing? I''ve seen that boy once, but he has a bad temper and a good character. " The cow burst out laughing and said to the dark killing.


    How can you think that Niubo can see MuQing? If that''s the case, it''s a big problem. I''ll kill MuQing later. If Niubo interferes with me, it will definitely damage the event.


    Peng Jing smiles and doesn''t say much. Although he didn''t see MuQing, he didn''t like MuQing and other young people, so he didn''t comment much.


    "Master, do you have any special relationship with MuQing?" He asked with a stiff head.


    I didn''t dare to ask about this kind of private matter directly, but I have to ask about it. Otherwise, once I do it later, it will be as disgusting as eating a dead fly.

 Chapter 478

    "Ha ha, master Niu and I just met once."


    The sound of laughter came in from outside the hall. MuQing''s long hair was scattered, and he strode in.


    Everyone looked at this strange young man, and no one was not alert, because he was the same level of strength as them. Most of them were top three martial arts teachers. They were hundreds of years old. How could they not know each other. Only the young man who just came here is very strange.


    The corner of the mouth of dark slay rises slightly, he is not afraid of Mu Qing to stir up, what he is afraid of instead is that he does not come! As long as MuQing comes, dark killing can take advantage of this opportunity to take it. The Empire of the Tang Dynasty must be stable and even more obedient to the shadow God group. Now MuQing is the thorn in the eye of the imperial court and the shadow God group of the Tang Dynasty, which has to be removed.


    Shangguan Lan''er''s focus is quite special. As a girl, the first thing she sees is qingluan around MuQing. Gongsun Xue is a Taoist partner in MuQing, which is no secret in Tianyan. Last time I saw Nangong Lingxiao in Bohai County, this time a new beautiful and quiet girl appeared around MuQing. How can Shangguan Lan''er not be curious?


    MuQing''s side is always beautiful!


    "Mu childe is really romantic, and the girl around him has changed to a new one." Shangguan Lan''er can''t help but open her mouth and sneer in a strange tone.


    After hearing Shangguan Lan''er''s words, all the strong people present were shocked and opened their eyes. They are all hundreds of years old. Their surprise is not the number of beautiful girls around young Tianjiao, but his identity!


    Who doesn''t know his name? Mu Qing, a disciple of relegated immortals, a genius of Sanpin realm, a powerful martial arts master of the whole Tang Empire? Although they have heard of MuQing''s name, none of these antiques has seen MuQing with his own eyes, and just now he can''t recognize it.


    "Ha ha, it''s none of your business whether my master is romantic or not. He looks like a fox, and his clothes are so exposed. It''s shameless." Qingluan cold hum, full of hostility to see Shangguan Lan''er.


    Also a girl, qingluan instinctively has hostility to Shangguan Lan''er.


    MuQing frowns. There are so many strong martial arts on the scene. They are all heaven level. Is it the occasion for qingluan and Shangguan Lan''er to quarrel?


    "Fox son... Little girl, this is not very appropriate. The pursuit of beauty, this is the long feeling of people, love beauty heart, everyone has it. Your thought is still so retro, isn''t it a laughing matter? It''s ridiculous to see what you''re wearing, an ordinary dress or a pair of horsetails. " How can Shangguan Lan''er be suppressed by qingluan?


    Qingluan gas scalp numb, just ready to speak to refute, but the master grabbed the left head ponytail, slightly tilted his head, no way to speak.


    "Qingluan, you are surrounded by martial masters. How can you be so rude?" Mu Qing frowned and taught in a calm tone.


    Qingluan shakes her head in shame and holds MuQing''s palm. She looks at him pitifully and says, "master, let go. It''s hard to be caught in the pigtail."


    An unconvincing reprimand, a pitiful coquetry, it seems that the two are just flirting. The sky level strong people sitting around smile one after another. The secret way is MuQing. Of course, his realm is not low. He is still a young man.


    Shangguan Lan''er hums coldly. If he continues to talk, he is afraid that he will not be able to occupy the cold, but will be disgusted by others. After all, qingluan is the girl around MuQing, and those elders will give face more or less. But he is just a subordinate of the dark killing, and his status is not as good as qingluan. How can he continue to publicize?


    Gently loosen qingluan''s braid, MuQing smiles and says: "although my maid is not very good-natured and straightforward, it''s not appropriate for me to indulge my subordinates as the current leader of the shadow God group! Is this invitation a decoration in your eyes? Or is this the true hospitality of the shadow group? "


    Language, there is no and Shangguan LAN son positive tone of speech, Mu Qing has not want to have too much communication with her.


    Mu Qing finish saying then sneer, suddenly take out the invitation, throw to want to kill secretly.


    It seems ordinary, but it''s sharper than the nine grade artifact. It turns into a powerful concealed weapon.


    As a strong member of the shadow God Group, dark slay is good at assassination. How can he not master the skill of flying flowers and picking leaves to make weapons? Mu Qing now flies to shoot invitation card, this inside hide strength way, can see at a glance.


    He gently raised his hand and gently grasped the invitation. He was slightly surprised.


    "Great! The control of strength actually hides the power of the silk law. Is he really just entering the ranks of the sky level strong? The constitution of the God and devil community in the state of three grades is really extraordinary


    Put the invitation on the table, smile and show a little hostility.


    Now MuQing has come, the first step of his plan has been completed, and it''s time to find a chance to do it.


    Everyone can see clearly that there is a conflict between MuQing and dark killing. Today''s banquet is not so simple.


    "What are you doing there? When the guests come, they don''t know how to give them a seat? It''s not suitable for you, dark killing. " The cow opened his mouth in a loud voice, as if shouting.


    MuQing smiles. This guy was once enslaved to the immortals. Although it''s not a great favor, it''s also a kind Friendship with itself. Just now, it was helping itself.


    Dark kill nods, smile uncanny ground stares at Mu Qing, "cow violent elder says right, LAN Er goes to give Mu childe seat."


    Listen to dark kill finish saying, Shangguan Lan''er understand, directly to move a chair.


    The style of the armchair is really good, full of domineering, but Shangguan Lan''er put it in the most special position - the middle of the hall!


    In the middle of the hall, this is where the dancers dance. How can they sit? Now that Mu Qing''s seat is arranged here, is it not a hint that insulting him will be the entertainment of this banquet!


    The presence of people with clear eyes, naturally see the smell of gunpowder. It''s really interesting that there''s friction between MuQing and dark killing. The shadow God''s master and the banishment immortal''s master are all rare talents, which can be seen.


    Qingluan is very angry. The shadow God Group has arranged such a special arrangement for the master. It''s a great insult to the master.


    "Master..."


    MuQing raises her hand to stop qingluan from speaking. Instead, she sits down at ease, looking like a dandy. Her movements are extremely unsightly and disrespectful to everyone present.


    "Qingluan, come here."


    MuQing snorts and waves her hand to let qingluan sit on the armrest beside her left hand.


    Qingluan blushed, but on this occasion, she could not refuse her master, so she had to sit down. Sitting on the armrest, qingluan bends her legs and naturally leans to her master.


    Shangguan Lan''er is cold hum, originally used to insult MuQing''s armchair seat, but actually let him become a tool to show off his power, accompanied by beautiful women. It''s just like a dandy.


    Originally was extremely insulting position, now actually by the Mu Qing sit into the most dazzling position!


    "Hum!"


    Scanning MuQing and qingluan, Shangguan Lan''er retreats to the dark killing side to wait for orders.


    Dark kill staring at Mu Qing, eyes full of hostility, realize that Mu Qing this is a demonstration to himself! He gives MuQing the most insulting seat, and MuQing gives himself the image of a proud young master. It''s really mean.


    "Mr. Mu is really romantic, ha ha. But it''s only natural that a beautiful woman matches a hero. Are you right He raised his glass and asked the three grade master who was sitting in the normal seat around him.


    A group of old people frown, the meaning of dark killing has been very clear! When he raised his glass, he was toasting. According to the rules, everyone needs to pay a toast. But MuQing has only armchair seats, but no table, so there is no wine bottle. Everyone drinks together, but MuQing has nothing to do, which is a resounding insult.


    They were all smart old foxes who could think of this. All the top three martial arts masters on the scene were holding wine bottles, but they didn''t drink and stood on the sidelines.


    Drinking is helping to insult MuQing; If you don''t drink, you will lose face. In any case, it will offend one side, which is not easy to do.


    Niu Bing is straightforward and doesn''t understand human''s flowery intestines. He takes up the wine bottle to drink.


    "Tut Tut, this wine is a little bitter, not a good one. Dark kill, you don''t take out the old wine, this is not appropriate The cow frowned violently, and asked in a loud voice.


    Although he knew Niubo didn''t know what it meant to drink, with him driving the atmosphere, many people would raise their glasses to drink. At that time, MuQing had no wine to drink, so he could humiliate him. First lost the face of Mu Qing, and then find another excuse to move, all plans again dark killing seems to be in control.


    Pengjing, as a reserved ROC bird, never drinks alcohol. When she turns her head to MuQing, her expression of surprise and bewilderment is very rich.


    Shangguan Lan''er is even more surprised. MuQing actually takes out the adjusted Zhuguo wine, and qingluan gently pours the wine, and sends the wine cup to MuQing''s mouth to feed the wine!


    With the company of wine girls, MuQing has brought the image of a dandy to the extreme.


    "Oh? Ha ha ha, young master Mu came to the banquet, and he also brought beautiful wine with him. He was really prepared. "


    "Still Mu childe can enjoy more, fierce fierce."


    "You are really a romantic boy, I admire you!"


    Seeing this scene, the three grade martial arts masters all burst into laughter. Without hesitation, they directly introduced the wine into their stomach.


    "Hum, the wine of Yingshen group is too sour and astringent. My host''s Zhuguo wine is delicious!" Qingluan snorts coldly, glancing at the dark killing and Shangguan Lan''er, with a provocative tone.


    "If you don''t see it, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and runs to the sea. If you don''t see it, the mirror in the high hall is sad and white, and the morning is like green silk, and the evening is like snow. When you are satisfied with your life, you must be happy. Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon. I''m born to be useful. When all the gold is gone, I''ll come back. Ha ha ha, have a good time


    Mu Qing looks up and laughs, pretends to be drunk and recites Li Bai''s song "going to drink".


    Dark kill complexion is gloomy, originally is to suppress Mu Qing''s imposing manner, now unexpectedly is turned over by him to take advantage of the opportunity, will own this master''s imposing manner to suppress.


    Wine beauty, poetry, song Fu, MuQing have everything, it is the all rounder of martial arts!


    "Good! Although I am a demon, I can''t understand poetry, but this momentum is really magnificent. Have a good time, have a good time The cow burst out laughing, souring and happy.

 Chapter 479

    The dark slay stands up and looks at Mu Qing, the expression is extremely gloomy.


    Just now the momentum of the confrontation, Mu Qing did not fall into the wind. As a guest, he was able to vaguely turn away from the guests, which is really impressive.


    "Mr. mu, poetry, song and Fu are not only a kind of knowledge, but also a favorite show off for ordinary students. But as we are strong in martial arts, the so-called poems and songs are nothing. Today, I invite Mr. Mu to come, but I still have something important to discuss. It''s said that Mr. Mu has stirred up the whole empire of the Tang Dynasty. The imperial court is almost overthrown by you. I don''t know if it happened? "


    Don''t fight with MuQing any more, and say the most important thing!


    This "Banquet" Mu Qing came, the dark killing is for the Tang Empire. MuQing''s tiger eating army disturbed the whole Tang Empire and had a great influence on their shadow God group.


    Hear dark kill to say this words, the facial expression of Mu Qing is also serious, because now already entered the main topic.


    "Ha ha, poetry, song and Fu are indeed knowledge, but they are also things that ordinary students show off. What''s the situation in the Tang Empire? It''s nothing to worry about for us, isn''t it? Is it that the shadow God Group is so devoted to worldly affairs that they want to intervene in the enmity between me and the Tang Empire? "


    MuQing takes advantage of his strength to restrict him and fight back with the words of dark killing.


    "That''s right. It''s only a few decades since the founding of the Tang Empire, and being overthrown is not benevolent. Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as dogs. "


    "I heard that although the father of Mu was a master of five grades, he died in the hands of the imperial family of the Tang Dynasty. If we don''t get revenge, how can it be justified? "


    "Yes, I have been killed. How can I not take revenge! Dark kill, if you let Mu Qing retreat, it''s unreasonable. Unreasonable, do you want to fight? " The cow is very angry and roars.


    The other top three martial arts masters nodded one after another. MuQing''s words were true, and nothing about the Tang Empire. It is the most important thing in the world of martial arts for those who are strong and talented. Now it''s just that dog meat can''t be served.


    Dark kill complexion gloomy, not good at argument, Shangguan Lan''er glibly for his mouth, "Mu childe said not too accurate! This matter of the Tang Empire is not worth mentioning for a moment, but you disturb the holy things of the list of gods and demons in Bohai County of Jizhou, kill many powerful martial arts masters in Qingzhou, humiliate Kong Xiandao on Mount Tai, kill Yang Rixiu, one of the four kings, take yeyin as a servant, and bully Mo linshangxian. This kind of behavior is not too presumptuous! Young master Mu insulted those martial arts masters yesterday. I''m afraid he will insult you today. "


    In a few words, Shangguan Lan''er directly put MuQing into a place of injustice, which can be described as a clever argument.


    Whether it''s Yang Rixiu, yeyin, Huo Zhutian or Mo Lin, MuQing doesn''t go to them for trouble, but these people come to challenge themselves. Finally, he was killed or taken as a slave by himself. As for Kong Xiandao and others, MuQing challenges for fame and never kills. This is the rule! Now Shangguan Lan''er confused these things, which was completely stirring right and wrong.


    Green Luan dissatisfaction, immediately want to explain for the master, but was holding the arm to stop.


    What MuQing dislikes most is explanation, which is the most useless thing. Now it is obvious that the only way to solve the dispute is to fight and kill amzariwei.


    Gazing at Shangguan Lan''er, MuQing has been asking himself that he is ashamed of her and doesn''t want to quarrel with her. But this woman is really irritating because she is always hostile to herself¡° How, I MuQing work, but also to your Shangguan Lan''er instructions, after your consent to do? Or do I have to ask your shadow group for instructions? You shadow God group are nothing. "


    Not to the shadow God group face, not to Shangguan Lan''er face. Already arrived on this duty, Mu Qing thinks also have no need to be merciful face again!


    By Mu Qing such a reprimand, Shangguan Lan''er blushed with shame, gnashing her teeth. After all, I''m just a local martial arts master. MuQing is a powerful member of the heaven level magic community. I''m not qualified to be equal to him. I can only listen when I''m scolded.


    "Mr. mu, it sounds like this is the truth. You''ve been too active recently, and you really don''t pay attention to us old days. "


    "It''s not appropriate to say that, but you should think twice before you do anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Several old masters of the third grade martial arts who used to make friends with Mo Lin gave a cold warning.


    Mo Lin was defeated, and the four kings died and one fell. This is really too big to affect the whole martial arts world.


    What MuQing is not afraid of most is that these guys fall with the wind like weeds. If he is afraid of these guys today, he will never come here. Now that you''re here, what''s your fear?


    "Ha ha, you are just talking. According to the rules of the martial arts world, big fists are the hard truth. Whether I am active or not is a skill! If you don''t agree, you can try. We don''t want to play empty. If you''ve been planning to do it for a long time, I''ll accompany you to the end. "


    MuQing stands up, takes out the life-saving magic weapon and puts it into qingluan''s hand to let her find a safe place.


    Qingluan doesn''t hesitate. She knows that the next battle is not that she is absolutely unqualified to participate. It''s important not to be distracted by her master.


    Mu Qing was so angry that all the talkative third class martial arts masters were so angry, but they didn''t dare to stand up again. They have self-knowledge. MuQing is a disciple of relegated immortals. He is also a strong man in the three levels of the community of gods and demons.


    Dark kill let out murderous gas, Mu Qing unexpectedly first open mouth to show hostility, this really makes him surprised. For a hundred years, no one in Sanpin realm has been so reckless in front of him. Even the second grade martial arts master should weigh the tone of three points when facing himself.


    "Good boy, I won''t talk to you anymore. In a word today, if you can withdraw the tiger eating army, there is still room for negotiation between us. If you do not withdraw, you will not get out of my fortress today! "


    After dark killing, he took out the killing sword. The long dark red sword seemed to be condensed by blood, and it was filled with a ghostly smell.


    "It''s an assassin''s sword. It is said that this sword was once the sword of the shadow God and killed many people. "


    "This sword is full of blood, and the killing sword is extremely sharp. I''m afraid that even if MuQing''s constitution is strong, he can''t stop the killing sword. "


    "Ha ha, MuQing has been swaggering for such a long time. Today he will die here. Dark killing wants to kill people, but few of them can get away. Shadow God disciple, is it boasting? "


    No one is optimistic about MuQing. The reputation of the killing sword is so big that it has been famous for hundreds of years.


    How can MuQing be frightened by the killing sword? When the golden melon hammer is taken out, the breath is no less than the killing sword of dark killing, and even there is a tendency of suppression.


    "It''s just a killing sword, but it''s just an artifact. A piece of artifact, I have many here! " Mu Qing sneers.


    See Mu Qing unexpectedly also took out a artifact, all three grade martial arts teachers on the scene were surprised! It''s funny to have an old face and a shocked expression. But they were also really surprised to see two pieces of Yipin artifact in one day!


    "The inside information of relegation immortal Valley is really not simple." Niu Bao squinted slightly.


    Pengjing looks at the golden gourd hammer and has a keen eye on its ability. Although it is an artifact, its quality is not as good as the dark killing sword.


    "Master, come on, kill this arrogant guy!" Qingluan drinks delicately.


    Shangguan Lan''er is not happy with qingluan, but she can''t help it now. MuQing gave qingluan a powerful weapon to protect his life. Even the third grade martial arts master could not crack it in a short time. Now qingluan is invincible under the protection of the magic weapon. No one can do it.


    Dark kill slightly frightened, staring at the golden melon hammer in MuQing''s hand, no longer underestimate him as before.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you also have an artifact. It seems that the inside information of relegation immortal Valley is really good. I have been closed for many years. The last time I was closed was 20 years ago. You were just born. I didn''t expect that you were born out of thin air after passing the customs. But no matter how talented you are, no one cares after you fall! "


    The killing spirit is condensed, and the dark killing can attack at any time, but the breath is extremely hard to detect.


    MuQing was surrounded by golden light, almost impeccable, for the purpose of sneaking attack.


    He was born as an assassin. Even if he achieved the realm of a powerful martial arts master, he could not avoid the means of assassination. All round defense can reduce the threat of dark killing.


    "The last one like you said that, the grave grass is already half a foot high. If I want to let MuQing fall, not to mention you, even your master shadow God still has no such ability. Today, I am going to kill you in front of the leaders of the martial arts world and raise my name of MuQing. "


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, MuQing suddenly released the golden light, which made the whole hall shake violently and the bricks fell.


    The dark slaying face stares at Mu Qing without expression, the body becomes stiff, the eyes also condense.


    Mu Qing sneers. He used to be good at it. Hide the noumenon in the void. The position of noumenon condenses the false body with magic Qi, so as to attack the enemy stealthily. As an assassin and killer, dark killing has no void ability, but it must have a similar skill. Now that he is stiff, he has already started.


    "It''s ridiculous. If you have the ability, come and fight high up with me!"


    MuQing rose to the sky, overturned the roof of the hall and rushed into the night.


    Whoosh... Poof


    Just rushed up, Mu Qing''s original position crossed two blood gas blades. The two attacks were all fatal, but they were dodged at the most critical moment!


    "Boy, you are sensitive enough, but you can dodge my sword. Can you dodge my second sword? Today, you will die. " The dark slay drinks, rushes to the high altitude, turns into the red blood light.


    Niubo and Pengjing look at each other, and they have a heart to heart. As soon as they take off, they go up to watch the battle.


    The fight between MuQing and dark killing is absolutely wonderful. Who wants to miss it?

 Chapter 480

    In mid air, the dark killing chases MuQing, and the killing sword in his hand cuts to MuQing''s back. The dark sword contains the extreme breath of Jueming.


    Mu Qingleng hummed. He stopped in the air and calmly hit the golden melon hammer with his backhand to disperse the sword Qi.


    Boom!


    The killing sword Qi is defeated by the golden melon hammer, and MuQing controls the magic Qi and golden light around his body, forming a solid protective layer.


    "It''s really extraordinary that the constitution of the God devil community is matched with the attack power of an artifact. MuQing is worthy of being a disciple of relegated immortals. The secret killing just now is enough to kill ordinary third class martial arts masters. " Niu Bao squinted and explained.


    Pengjing, as the demon king, also knows the combat effectiveness of this realm. The human martial arts master is the weakest existence in the three class realm. The killing skill of dark killing is really enough to kill the ordinary three class martial arts master.


    "It''s just that dark killing hasn''t done its best. After all, he is a shadow devil''s disciple, and MuQing is hard to deal with it. " Peng Jing said.


    All the strong martial arts masters listened to the comments of the two demon kings, and no one dared to say more. MuQing and dark killing are rare talents in recent hundreds of years, and their means are extraordinary and difficult to guess.


    Dark kill cold hum, both hands hold the sword, drink: "kill God sixth potential, break the sky to kill!"


    The tremendous blood gas rushes out of the body. Although the killing gas of dark killing is rich, it can be released and converged in an instant. It''s amazing how well they control the breath.


    Mu Qing stares big eyes and can''t believe that dark killing has such ability to control the breath.


    "Compared with blood and killing, I''m not as good as this dark killing! When I killed hundreds of thousands of rebels in Youzhou, my blood was enough to shake the way of heaven. But this dark killing''s blood is even stronger than mine. How did he cultivate it? " Mu Qing doubts in his heart, is the number of people killed by dark killing not under him?


    Hundreds of thousands of people have been killed by means of assassination. I''m afraid that in the past, people would not carry out assassination missions all the time.


    MuQing clenches the golden melon hammer and controls the golden light to rush to the dark killing. The fierce and majestic golden light is as healthy as the God of war.


    Dark kill sneer, his positive assassination of the protoss master is not a few, MuQing''s golden light what strengths and weaknesses, all clear in the heart. Now in the face of the protoss golden light attack, the dark killing is not afraid!


    "Ha ha, it''s just the golden light of the protoss, and so are you, MuQing."


    The killing sword sweeps out the blood color sword Qi. The protoss Jin Guang is divided into two parts by the blood color sword Qi. The rest of the killing sword Qi rushes to Mu Qing, as if he can cut off his body.


    Mu Qingleng hum, avoid the blood color sword Qi, and raise vigilance to the dark killing. This guy is not simple. His strength may not be under him. There is the power of the silk law in the blood. Although it is not complete, it is killing.


    "MuQing, it was just a sword of 60% of my strength. My 60% strength can break your golden light, and 80% strength can break your defense. Ten percent of the strength, you will die. "


    Dark kill burst out laughing, flew into the air, in the hands of killing sword close sweep sword gas, cut to MuQing.


    Although the dark killing is more powerful than ordinary martial arts, it just surprised Mu Qing. If you really fight, MuQing is not afraid of him!


    "Ha ha, just let you have the upper hand just now. You are so arrogant. Let''s show you what is the constitution of God and devil community."


    Mu Qing sneers and disdains to scan the dark killing. This guy is just a arrogant guy in his own eyes. The dark slay says that he is only 60% of the strength. How did MuQing exert all his strength? If it''s a real fight, MuQing is still not afraid of dark killing.


    With his right hand, he grabs the killing sword of dark killing. He only has a thin layer of golden light magic Qi defense. MuQing grabs the blade of the killing sword.


    Dark killing is shocked. Since he stepped into the prefecture level martial arts master and got the killing sword, no one dares to touch his own killing sword with his body. The sharpness and special ability of the killing sword are enough to make the prefecture level martial arts master fight more and more, and make him invincible in the same realm.


    "Boy, you are more arrogant than me! I''ll take your hand. "


    Dark kill angry teeth, in the hand of killing sword stab to Mu Qing''s right palm, trying to cut off his palm.


    Bang!


    MuQing''s palm firmly grasped the blade of the killing sword, but the killing sword failed to hurt MuQing''s palm. With the sharpness of the killing sword, it can''t hurt MuQing''s body, which can be seen from the strength of MuQing''s body.


    "What?"


    Dark kill shocked, did not expect Mu Qing''s body can actually face his own sword.


    Niu Biao began to squint slightly. He carefully observed Mu Qing and found that he was really using his physical strength to connect the blade of the killing sword.


    "How is that possible? Even if he is the constitution of the demon community, it is impossible for him to have such a powerful body! Lao Niu, even if it is you, do you have the ability to fight the sword with your flesh Shocked, Peng Jing turns to ask Niu Bao.


    Niu Bao shook his head, slightly squinted, and admitted: "MuQing, this son''s body is really strong, too strong. With my physical ability, it''s not difficult to use my chest, shoulders, head and other parts to fight the sword. The arm is easier to do, but the palm is really difficult. You know, the fragility of the fingers is not as strong as the muscle of the flesh. "


    Peng Jing nodded and marveled. Unexpectedly, Niu Bao admitted that he could not resist the killing sword with his palm.


    Mu Qing shows a sneer, the Dragon tendon outside the bone behind suddenly shoots out, seizing the opportunity to puncture the shoulder of dark killing.


    Pooh, Pooh


    At such a close distance, he couldn''t dodge. After pulling out the sword, he was pierced by two dragon tendons.


    "Damn it Dark kill big drink, fly away from Mu Qing, keep a safe distance with him.


    Just now, MuQing was able to hold the killing sword. Now there is something so strange like tentacles coming out of his back. His strange ability makes him have to be on guard.


    The Dragon tendons and outer bones release the dragon''s power, and MuQing''s body is full of purple lightning. Four kinds of energy make MuQing''s breath more violent.


    The protoss golden light, magic Qi, dragon power and dragon Qi, purple lightning and sky thunder, no matter which one is, can be called the peerless existence between heaven and earth. But now they are gathered in MuQing. How amazing is it?


    The dark killing sweeps the killing sword and cuts out the cross sword Qi to test MuQing''s ability again.


    Mu Qing sneers, and the golden light condenses into a shield shape, which easily blocks the blood color of the killing sword.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the killing sword skill of shadow God is just like that. Or, as a disciple of the shadow God, you just learned a little? " Mu Qing can''t help sneering.


    Shangguan Lan''er exclaimed and thought to herself: "MuQing''s golden light and magic Qi don''t show any martial arts, but fight with the purest golden light and magic Qi. But even so, the purity of golden light and evil Qi is more powerful than most magic methods, and even the master is suppressed as soon as he comes up. "


    Others are even more surprised, MuQing actually has such strength, a come up to suppress the dark kill, really amazing.


    Dark kill more frightened, just now his 80% strength of the attack did not let MuQing feel the pressure, it seems that his strength has completely exceeded himself. It''s just as hard to deal with MuQing if you''re afraid that you can exert 100% of your strength.


    "Boy, you are really good. But as an assassin, it''s easy for me to kill you. " The dark killing squints slightly to gather the killing breath.


    Mu Qing sneer, for dark kill this kind of mouth said light guy slightest disdain. This man has been closed for many years, his thought is still so retro, and he thinks his strength is very strong. I don''t know that the ability of assassination is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Ha ha, in that case, see if you can break my trick. Feng Shen tears the hand of heaven


    MuQing used his golden light to perform his martial arts. The hand roared wildly, and the surrounding space was crushed out of countless wind blades, cutting to the dark.


    There is almost no room to escape. MuQing''s Fengshen tearing hand is impeccable.


    Dark kill tiny squint, hand kill sword circle, "kill God to break army sword!"


    Red blood cut out in all directions, dark kill clenched his teeth, sweeping out defensive sword moves.


    "Taking attack as defense, this dark killing is really an assassin. Even if it''s defense, you have to kill each other. " Peng Jing chuckles and says.


    Niu Bo was puzzled. He didn''t understand the gaudy moves and couldn''t see the killing opportunity.


    MuQing''s understanding of the move is as good as niuyu''s, and he can''t see how the dark killing moves are. Just instinctively feel that this move is not simple.


    The bloody sword Qi blocks countless wind blades and dissipates into the invisible. It seems to be extremely simple.


    Dark kill suddenly showed a happy look, staring at Mu Qing, laughing: "ha ha, boy, if I were you, just this move would quickly escape. But it''s arrogant of you to stay where you are


    Mu Qing picks eyebrows lightly, looks around, and finds that there are several blood colored cones around.


    I don''t know where these blood colored spikes come from, but they are around me as soon as they appear, which is really weird.


    "Oh? Hehe, this move is similar to qingluan''s butterfly sword technique. But even so, what can you do for me? " MuQing took back the golden melon hammer and held his chest with both hands.


    After a few moves just now, MuQing has fully understood the strength of dark killing. He can''t break his own defense and hurt himself. So there is no need to use Jingua hammer. MuQing is very confident.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant, die!"


    The dark slay drinks, controls the blood color sharp cone to rush toward Mu Qing, when bumps into the golden light, explodes the big golden light, the blood gas spurts everywhere.


    "Ha ha ha, if I hit you with this move, even the strong one in the second grade martial arts realm will be seriously injured and dying." He stood with his hands down and squinted confidently.


    Pengjing shock, staring at the burst of the golden light and blood fog, dare not underestimate the dark killing.


    The attack power of dark killing even reached the point that he could seriously hurt himself. As a third class martial arts master, his strength was not lower than himself.


    Niu Yu just laughs. He''s better at hard Kung Fu. If he just killed himself, it''s just a slight injury.

 Chapter 481

    The blood is diffused, and Mu Qing''s figure gradually emerges from the blood. Scornful ridicule makes him seem more strange.


    In the dark, the golden light is wrapped with black purple magic Qi, and MuQing is like a demon bathing in the golden light. The breath of God and the breath of devil surround the whole body, which is strange and amazing.


    "No way!"


    The dark kill stares big eyes, oneself has never seen such thing, just that one move is enough to kill the ordinary second grade martial arts teacher, how can Mu Qing not die after being hit by the real? Even if he didn''t die, he should be seriously injured, but now he''s still intact. It''s weird.


    Moreover, MuQing''s clothes are broken, which proves that he was hit by his own moves just now and didn''t use the golden light or evil Qi to resist. The flesh body resists its own killing moves without any damage. I''m afraid that the flesh body has reached the level of a great master!


    To achieve the physical strength of master Yipin in the realm of master Sanpin and demon king Sanpin, who will believe it!


    "Ha ha, what''s impossible? Although your attack power is good, it''s a fool''s dream to break my body. "


    Mu Qing tears his ragged clothes and puts on new clothes, disdaining to shake his head. The dragon''s blood gives him a more powerful physical body, not to mention the full strength of dark killing just now. Even if he uses 30% more strength, he can only make himself feel more painful. He can never hurt his physical body.


    Dark kill clenched his teeth, as the assassin''s instinct tells him, MuQing is absolutely not simple. His ability is really weird. He has all his strength in actual combat, and his unique moves have all hit. Even his space can be cut by his own killing moves. MuQing is able to do without damage, this is how to do!


    "MuQing is really amazing. How did he do it?"


    "It''s impossible. No matter how strong the constitution of the demon community is, it''s impossible to resist the dark killing. That move is based on the sword of killing. "


    "The disciples of banishing immortals are extraordinary. We''d better wait!"


    Many of the old people who watched the battle were ashamed of themselves. They had never seen MuQing so powerful a genius.


    Dark kill has even made the plan to escape, so far MuQing has no counterattack, just in defense. His defense has been so strong, how terrible will the attack be?


    Niu Bao''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He looked at Mu Qing carefully and said: "the constitution of this son''s God and devil community is too amazing. If I had resisted that move just now, I would have had at least a few bloodstains on my body. It''s not enough to bleed, but there are still scars. Mu Qing resisted the killing moves of the dark killing, but he was unhurt. What a physical defense. "


    "I''ve seen this move before. It seems to be called Yama''s killing! Of course, the dark killing of Yama is not as powerful as shadow God, but it''s really amazing. If I am hit by this move, I will be seriously injured. I can only get rid of the formation of killing move with speed. " Pengjing''s hands turned into sharp claws, ready to speak frankly at any time.


    Although he and dark kill have no friendship, but he owes the shadow devil. Pengjing can''t watch the dark killing die under MuQing''s hands, at least fight to death to stop him from killing.


    Niu Bao frowned, and he was also enslaved to the immortals. Now he really doesn''t know whether he should do it or continue to watch.


    "Ha ha, as an assassin, you can''t be my opponent. Not to mention that our Protoss ability and demon ability can be used together, just a single ability is not the existence that you can compete with. Now, it''s time for you to try my strength. "


    "Golden light sky meteorite!"


    Golden light meteorite is used. It''s the golden light meteorite in the realm of master Sanpin. It''s as powerful as TNT in modern times. If this kind of power directly hit the dark kill, it would be enough to blow him to death directly.


    The golden light ball condenses in MuQing''s hand, instantly throws to the dark killing, explodes in front of him.


    "No! Blood devil separation Dark kill clenched his teeth and fought back with the sword in his hand.


    As an assassin, dark killing still maintains the assassin''s instinct, and defense is the most lacking ability of assassins. Although he has achieved the level of third class martial arts master, he also uses attack instead of defense in his battle. Now he is exhausted when he meets MuQing.


    His strongest attack can not break MuQing''s defense, but also passively accept MuQing''s attack, forced to defense, which is too passive.


    Shangguan Lan''er squints and stares at the dark killing in the sky. "Hateful, I can''t imagine that even the master is suppressed by MuQing. This guy was surprised to rise. I''m afraid that he can''t be suppressed any more. It''s only the shadow devil himself. At the beginning, even MuQing, the puppet of the leader of dragon and Snake Island, failed to catch him. Now he has achieved the third level. It may not be difficult to kill him. It seems that I have to retreat first. "


    Determined that the dark killing could not be MuQing''s opponent, Shangguan Lan''er frowned slightly and quietly retreated to the dark place.


    Qingluan''s reaction is slow. When she finds Shangguan Lan''er''s disappearance, she has lost her figure and leaves in the shadow.


    "Well, what a cunning fellow like a mouse. How could the master have anything to do with such a woman? After I have strength, I have to kill her. She''s so irritating today. " Qingluan grits her teeth and remembers that Shangguan Lan''er was trying to insult her master just now. Xiu holds her hand tightly.


    The dark killing cast the blood devil separation skill, and the body instantly turned into several groups of blood to avoid the exploding golden light ¡¤ tianmeteorite.


    The golden light sky meteorite explodes in the sky, and a large area of the sky is dyed with gold. It is as dazzling as day in the area of three thousand li. This move is no less than the one used by relegated immortals on the peak of relegated immortals valley.


    "Actually used the blood devil separation technique!" Pengjing frowns and rushes to MuQing without hesitation.


    Blood devil separation is a secret skill of shadow God, which is usually used to escape. After using this move, the realm will drop to the extreme in a short time. Now, dark killing uses the blood devil separation technique in the third grade martial arts realm. Although it can avoid MuQing''s golden light ¡¤ Tianxiao, it can no longer fight.


    "Ha ha, I thought you had some skills. I didn''t expect that if I just used 50% of my strength, you couldn''t carry it. Do you want to seduce me with your ability? I''m here. Can you handle it? " Mu Qing disdains to shake his head, stares at dark killing, sneers.


    It''s impossible to use the blood devil''s separation technique to kill in secret and still have the strength to fight for yourself. MuQing is more confident. He killed the shadow God Group today, and his strength will be improved in the future, which will frighten the whole Tianyan continent. At that time, the God and devil sect will become the sect of the world. Who dares to refuse?


    Several large groups of blood cells condensed again and returned to the shape of dark killing. Dark killing panted to watch out for MuQing.


    "Boy, you are really good! To tell you the truth, if there is a real fight, you and I will fight. Now, let''s try my real skills. Greedy wolf star, borrow my divine power


    Dark killing raises the killing sword to ask the sky, the greedy wolf star in the sky suddenly shines with the power of bright white stars. Almost did not hesitate to choose to use the power of the stars, dark kill dare not trust big, MuQing''s strong indeed beyond imagination.


    MuQing frowned. He didn''t expect that the dark killing could stir up the power of the stars, which is equivalent to the existence of aura in heaven. If you continue to fight, you will have to use the limited aura or chaotic energy in your body.


    "Ha ha, do you think I will give you a chance to exert the power of the stars?" MuQing shakes his head, and the golden light surrounds the magic Qi, forming the magic arm to fight against the dark.


    The biggest weakness of the power of the stars is that the speed is too slow. MuQing won''t give dark killing any chance.


    Pengjing suddenly flew to the front of the dark killing, flapping his wings in front of him, "Pengwang Jinshen!"


    Almost in an instant, it turns into a golden winged ROC bird. Pengjing shakes its wings and blocks MuQing''s magic arms.


    Boom!


    Golden feathers are flying all over the sky. MuQing''s fist directly breaks Pengjing''s wings, and the feathers are scattered.


    "Cough..."


    Pengjing vomits blood and stares at MuQing. He can''t believe that he can''t fight back with only one punch.


    Mu Qing frowned. This fist didn''t hit the dark killing, which was enough for him to successfully arouse the power of stars. Pengjing also has to step in, one on two, and the pressure increases a lot directly.


    "King jinwinged Peng, I respect you for being the demon king and the leader of the demon clan, so I don''t want to have a bad relationship with you. If you can withdraw by yourself today, I can forget what happened just now. If not, I will kill you with you. "


    Mu Qingshou, cold voice warning Pengjing, hope it can be convergence.


    Pengjing originally planned to resolve the dispute between MuQing and dark killing, but now he doesn''t know how to speak. In front of MuQing, he didn''t have the qualification to talk too much! Because the other side can kill themselves instantly, and their strength is not in the same class at all.


    "Mr. mu, as the king of Peng, I''m also a demon king. Let''s say more. Just now for the dark kill, the next move is to repay the favor of the shadow devil. I advise you that the dark killing that arouses the power of the stars is not so easy to deal with. If you are willing to go away, the king can protect your life. But I''m afraid you''re joking when you threaten to kill the king. "


    Peng Jing''s tone is gentle and kind, hoping Mu Qing knows the current affairs.


    Niu suddenly flew into the air, grabbed Pengjing and yelled: "Mr. mu, I''ll hold this guy for you. We will not interfere in the affairs between you and the dark killing. "


    Peng Jing was shocked by Niu''s violence and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to die, don''t stop. The strength of these two people is not something we can compete with. " Niu bangleng, with Peng Jing flying out for several miles, watching the battle from a distance.


    Other top three martial arts masters have been flying for miles. The aftereffect of the power of the stars is extremely terrible. Ordinary top three martial arts masters may be killed.


    Mu Qingleng doesn''t care about Niubo and Pengjing. He''s going to deal with the dark killing wholeheartedly.


    "Niu Bo, what are you doing?" Peng Jing drank and asked.


    Niu suddenly cold hum, stretched out his hand to point to Mu Qing, way: "you haven''t felt? MuQing has special energy in his body. Maybe he can also exert the aura of heaven, maybe no less than the power of stars! "


    After hearing Niu''s explanation, Peng Jing was shocked and scared. If Mu Qingzhen can also arouse the energy no less than the aura of heaven, then just now he was not killed directly by Mu Qing, it''s really lucky.


    "Hahaha, MuQing, you will become a man who died under the power of my greedy wolf star. You are not unjust to die in my hands


    Dark kill burst out laughing, the whole body full of white light, the body gradually turned into a huge white haired greedy wolf, eyes vicious. The violent power of the stars vibrates the space of a hundred Zhang radius, wrapping MuQing in the field of the power of the stars.

 Chapter 482

    Mu Qing nodded, dare not underestimate dark kill, but also not too cautious.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could use the power of the stars. It''s really a good skill. But what about the power of the stars? In front of me, you are still the same


    Mu Qing smiles and shakes his head. Although he looks up at the dark killing, he still doesn''t care about it.


    No matter how strong the dark killing is, it can make full and perfect use of the power of the stars. It''s just a desperate struggle before death. The power of the stars can be regarded as the energy from heaven, but it can only be regarded as the last stream. Mu Qing asked himself that he didn''t even need to use chaotic energy, but only relied on the aura of heaven in his body, which was enough to kill the dark killing.


    "Lizi is arrogant! Boy, you don''t know what the power of the stars is. The power of the stars, this is the energy from heaven. How can you despise it so much? " I''ll teach MuQing a lesson.


    When qingluan heard it not far away, she disdained duzui and sneered coldly in a low voice: "ha ha, this guy is really retarded. Is the master''s ability something that such a waste as he can guess? Master''s talent is the first person in Tianyan. What''s the power of stars? It''s not enough for master to show all his strength! "


    Admiring and intoxicated, she stares at her master''s back. Qingluan likes to see his master''s calm and confident appearance. That kind of self-confidence is really attractive. How many girls can not be attracted by MuQing''s self-confidence?


    "If it wasn''t for the limited aura of heaven in my body, I really didn''t want to use chaotic energy. However, this dark killing has surpassed me with the help of the star power of greedy wolf. In this case, let these third class martial arts masters see what chaos energy is Mu Qing stares at the power of the greedy wolf star that surrounds the dark killing, and thinks in his heart.


    The star power of greedy wolf star is really powerful. If you still fight with your body, it will be very difficult to deal with, and you will probably get hurt. But if you use the heaven aura or chaotic energy in your body, MuQing can have full confidence, and dark killing can''t be your opponent.


    Mu Qingleng hum, the soul power controls the gray chaotic energy in the body to release and wrap around the whole body.


    "Ha ha, boy, even if you have great ability this time, you will die under my hand. The power of the stars, you can never imagine how powerful and terrible this thing is! If you abandon your meridians and surrender now, maybe I can still remember that you are a banished immortal disciple and spare your life. "


    Dark kill burst out laughing, the body actually gradually changed into a greedy wolf''s appearance, laughter has become particularly grim. But he is still so arrogant that he can crush MuQing with the power of greedy wolf star, but he is just a clown in MuQing''s eyes.


    Mu Qing smiles and shakes his head. The chaotic energy is wrapped around his body. Since he got the chaotic energy, he has only done experiments with the aura of heaven. Chaos energy can dissolve the aura of heaven, so can the power of greedy wolf. Now he is clamoring and arrogant in front of himself, and he will be taught a lesson later.


    "What is it? How can I feel the threat of death from those gray things? " Peng Jing stares big eyes and stares at Mu Qing inconceivably, doubts a way.


    Niu Bao also squinted slightly and felt the threat of death. This is really too strange, even if MuQing is super powerful, even strong enough to kill them, it is impossible to make them feel the threat of death. This sense of threat is like instinctive fear in the face of irresistible existence.


    The gray weird energy can make them feel threatened. What kind of weird thing is it?


    Dark kill once again open mouth sneer taunt, as if there are endless words¡° MuQing, I don''t think you should be stiff. You''ve lost. You give up today, and tomorrow you will take the tiger army back to Bingzhou. We can let bygones be bygones


    "The villain died of talking a lot. I think you have a lot to say." Mu Qing shook his head, ignored the arrogant words of dark killing, and directly released the chaotic energy to rush to dark killing.


    Dark killing is not afraid of MuQing''s chaotic energy, even if it doesn''t know what the chaotic energy is, it is not afraid at all. In his opinion, his greedy wolf star''s star power has been invincible, just gray strange energy is not enough to worry about.


    "Greedy wolf, kill three thousand!"


    Dark killing roars, the power of greedy wolf star condenses and turns into a sharp blade to rush to MuQing. The violent power of stars seems to be able to cut the space completely.


    Mu Qing shakes his head and doesn''t think that the power of greedy wolf star can compete with chaotic energy. Chaotic energy is the strangest thing I have ever seen, not to mention the power of greedy wolf star. If chaotic energy is pure enough, even space and void can be dissolved.


    "Chaos ¡¤ heaven kill."


    MuQing uses his martial arts skills to kill heaven, which is a wonderful move among the prefecture level martial arts teachers, but it is not enough to see it in front of the heaven level martial arts teachers. But MuQing''s Tiansha chop is different. This is not an ordinary Tiansha chop, but a Tiansha chop condensed by chaotic energy!


    Chaos energy is invincible, and everything can be dissolved to form a martial art move. Its power can be described as a geometric multiple growth.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. How can you hurt me? Die Dark killing roars and drinks, arrogant looks up to the sky and smiles.


    The power of greedy wolf''s stars collides with the chaotic energy, and a large area of space breaks up, and then quickly recovers. The violent energy was shining brightly in the air. For a moment, it seemed as if the sun was shining in the sky, and the surroundings were illuminated again.


    Mu Qing sneers, just greedy for the power of the stars of wolf star, it is impossible to compete with his own chaotic energy.


    The power of the stars condenses on the dark killing body, gradually forms a sphere, and shoots a white light to MuQing. MuQing releases chaotic energy to form a protective layer around the body and does not dodge.


    Niu was puzzled and asked Peng Jing, "do you know what that gray thing is? It gives me a very threatening feeling. It''s not simple! "


    "Yes, I also feel a serious threat to my life. MuQing means extraordinary, the gray energy is no less than the aura of heaven, absolutely higher than the power of stars. " Pengjing does not dare to underestimate MuQing any more. He is on guard.


    Although he is the third grade demon king, and his strength is even comparable to that of the second grade martial arts master, he does not dare to support him in front of MuQing. This son is really fierce, many means, strange and unusual.


    "It''s just gray garbage. Do you want to compete with the power of my stars? Boy, you''re dead! You are proud to die under the power of my greedy wolf star. "


    Dark killing roars and Furies, and the secret formula of killing is used to destroy with the power of stars.


    "Kill God, kill God!"


    The sky is turbulent, the space is turbulent, and the whole fortress is shattered. All the people in the shadow God Group in the fortress are killed by the turbulent space.


    MuQing squints slightly and shows a disdainful smile. The chaotic energy becomes more substantial and cohesive.


    "Ha ha, that''s all. Let''s show you the destructive power of chaos."


    Wielding chaos energy, MuQing controls it with soul power. Chaos energy turns into a huge steel knife shape and cuts into the dark.


    Dark kill give up defense, decisively choose to continue to attack MuQing, to attack instead of defense.


    Greedy wolf star''s power into the cross cut rushed to Mu Qing''s chest, the violent impact across the space, the space is cut.


    MuQing despises this, and doesn''t seem to have any intention to defend. Instead, he fiercely controls the chaos blade and cuts it to the top of the dark killing head.


    "These two guys are so cruel that they fight for their lives!"


    "A cruel man is no match."


    Pengjing and Niubo have no choice but to sigh. They really admire MuQing and Yinsha. They give up their defense and bet that they can kill each other first. It''s crazy that whoever can kill the other party first can live.


    "Hum, it''s a pity. How can these guys know how powerful the master''s chaotic energy is? Even the aura of heaven will be completely dissolved by the master''s chaotic energy. It''s not enough to see the power of the wolf star. " Qingluan shows a contemptuous smile, stares at the dark killing, and concludes that he will surely die.


    Mu Qing''s mouth slightly rises, his bastard energy must hit, and then is the power of greedy wolf star to block the dark killing.


    "Chaos energy, defense! Purple lightning, turn thunder into armor


    Suddenly, MuQing releases more chaotic energy to block the whole body, and the purple lightning is released with the maximum intensity, forming an armor like defensive layer around the body.


    Boom!


    The killing God of dark slay, tianslamie, hit MuQing first, and the area around MuQing''s space suddenly became dark, all the light was isolated, and the space produced a fault.


    The blade of chaotic energy condenses, cuts in the dark, lightly melts down from his head, as if nothing happened.


    Boom


    The blade of chaotic energy rushes to the ground, and the earth is instantly cut out of a deep and bottomless pit, which is dark and creepy.


    "Who won?" Peng Jing stares at Mu Qing and dark killing.


    Niubo also carefully stares at MuQing''s direction, but the space is cut off by the power of the stars of greedy wolf star, and he can''t see the situation there at all.


    Pooh, Pooh


    Dark kill''s body suddenly split into two parts, the soul was cut alive, dissolved into the most fundamental aura of heaven and earth, dissipated in the air.


    Dark kill, dead!


    "What?"


    "The dark killing was killed?"


    "How can this be possible? He is the head of the shadow God Group and the strongest disciple of the shadow devil. MuQing... Actually killed the dark killing? "


    "But where has MuQing gone? He won''t die with the dark killing!"


    Everyone is staring at the direction of MuQing. I don''t know if MuQing is dead.


    In the dark space fault, MuQing is shining with golden light. Under the protection of golden light, MuQing steps out of the space fault.


    MuQing''s clothes broke again, from the right shoulder to the lower abdomen, all of them were cut open, bloody.


    This kind of injury, if it''s on a human level martial arts master, will surely die. However, MuQing was a master of three grades and a third-order demon in the heaven level realm. Although he was injured in his eyes, he was not enough to die.


    The wound quickly recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the forehead was covered with cold sweat. Although the injury is not fatal, the pain is strong enough.

 Chapter 483

    "Today, I am MuQing here to kill the shadow God Group and swear by it! In the future, if anyone dares to despise my God and demon sect, and despise my MuQing, the end will be like dark killing. "


    MuQing suddenly let go and yelled. Everyone heard it and felt the strong dragon power.


    Qingluan flies into the air and anxiously observes the master''s wound to ensure that the master is OK.


    Niubo and pengjingdu can''t help but bow their heads slightly. They all know the strength of MuQing. This son has become the climate, that is, the dark killing that can arouse the power of Sirius is not MuQing''s opponent, and the pattern of the Tang Empire has completely changed.


    Shenmo sect, will become the first sect in the world!


    Mu Qingleng hums, takes qingluan to the north at top speed, and returns to Shenmo sect as soon as possible.


    In fact, the injury on my body is extremely serious. It''s just a temporary suppression with golden light and evil Qi in my body. The power of Sirius is the power of stars after all, which is the energy from heaven. Damaged by this energy, it''s extremely difficult to recover completely. It''s no less than Nangong Lingxiao who was injured by the power of the law of the dragon snake Island leader.


    "From now on, that day will change. MuQing''s killing of the shadow God Group today is regarded as an evil relationship with the shadow devil. The dragon snake Island leader, the shadow devil, the banished immortal, the devil in the holy temple, the devil in the devil''s palace, and the supreme power of the sea Kingdom... I''m afraid these people will soon get out of the pass. "


    Niu suddenly nodded, thinking.


    Peng Jing narrowed her eyes and thought to herself: "MuQing, it''s already the climate. It''s really hard to deal with. This son''s strength talent is really weird. "


    The other martial arts masters who had been hiding in the distance just now all marveled. Without looking back, they returned to their own clan forces and passed on today''s affairs.


    half a month later


    The whole empire of the Tang Dynasty was shaken, and the martial arts circle was full of turmoil. There was a lot of discussion about MuQing''s strong killing of the strong of the shadow God group.


    The Lin family in Danyang and the Qin family in Huainan heard the news of shenmozong, and went to Yanzhou immediately to submit to shenmozong. With Qin Ya and Lin Xiao as slaves of MuQing''s soul, the status of the two families rose rapidly. After returning to the family''s location, they rose rapidly and established a small clan.


    The Lin family in Danyang, fengshenmen and qinjiazun demon sect in Huainan, were founded in a short period of half a month. Even from the name of the sect, we can see that they are the vassals of the demon sect.


    Jingzhou, Yuzhou, Sili and other areas still under the control of the imperial court also began to produce great turbulence, which led to the common people to openly confront the imperial court and help the shenmozong and the tiger eating army.


    In the hall of gods and demons, MuQing sits weakly on the position of the patriarch, overlooking the hall leaders below.


    Zhao Yuehe, leader of xuanyue hall, Huowu, leader of Huoshen hall, Gao Shao, leader of gun god hall, and Li Jiaer, leader of Paradise hall, stand below and look up at MuQing.


    In a short time, Li Jia''er brought in more than a dozen fallen angels from the demon clan, and even all of them were in the sixth and seventh level of the demon Kingdom, which greatly improved the strength of the demon sect.


    Mu Lian came in from outside the temple of gods and demons. She is now the leader of the war god Hall of the temple of gods and demons, and also the deputy leader of the temple of gods and demons.


    There are two masters of Shenmo sect, one is Gongsun Xue, the other is Mulian.


    Almost all the high-level officials of Shenmo sect are relatives related to MuQing, and each of them is powerful. Even the Dharma protector and worshiper yeyin are MuQing''s servants, which frightens all the powerful people in the world.


    "Ah Qing, how is your recovery these days?" Gongsunxue stands beside MuQing and asks softly.


    Since the war with the dark killing in Yangzhou, MuQing has been very weak, with only the strength of Sipin realm. A large amount of golden light and magic Qi have to be used to suppress the rampant power of greedy wolf stars in the body, which makes it impossible to recover power in a short time.


    "No problem, it will be fully recovered in a few days. But Jingzhou is about to go to war. Have you got any news about the powerful of the kingdom of God? "


    MuQing frowns and asks Gongsun Xue, qingluan and Guan Linglong.


    Cheshangri, cheshanghao, Wuqiong and Wujin, the four strong men from the protoss, were the main culprits of disturbing Tianyan and killing their father. The main purpose of MuQing''s army was to find out the four of them, kill them and avenge his father.


    Gongsun Xue frowned and replied, "there is no news about cheshangri and cheshanghao. Wu Qiong and Wu Jin are said to be in the Imperial Army led by Li Zhang himself. They are now calling all the powerful martial arts masters in Tianyan to fight against our Shenmo sect. "


    After hearing this news, Mu Qing nodded and didn''t feel strange at all.


    Wu Qiong and Wu Jin are the people who killed their father. They must die. These two people naturally know this. Now they are anxious for the strong to resist the God and devil sect, and soon they will gather strong forces, and they will be able to catch them all at the same time!


    As for cheshangri and cheshanghao, even if they fled to the kingdom of God, MuQing also wanted to find them out.


    Because they killed Zhu Qiao, the girl who should have lived happily, died for herself, or was killed by cheshangri and cheshanghao. This revenge is not human!


    MuQing''s means are cruel, but his gratitude and resentment are clear. Whoever has a grudge against himself will be avenged.


    "I''m afraid Wu Qiong and Wu Ban''s joint efforts are no weaker than those of the heaven level. After all, the tiger eating army is dominated by mortals, and so is the imperial army. If they take part in the battle of the heaven level martial arts master, they will be killed and injured badly. I don''t want to see too many casualties. Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng make their own decisions in the battle of tiger eating army, and shenmozong tries not to intervene. "


    "Vengeance for my father is certainly a major event, but if more mortals die because of vengeance, my father will not think that I am doing the right thing. Therefore, the imperial army can let it go. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll fight myself. "


    MuQing squinted and sighed.


    Gongsun Xue nods. Everyone knows MuQing''s meaning. If the mortal soldiers join the battle of the heaven level strong, they will die.


    Why didn''t MuQing want to wipe out the Imperial Army and enter Chang''an City as soon as possible? This is not only to revenge for mu Hongtian, but also to recover the injury of Nangong Lingxiao with the help of the Dragon Qi of Chang''an palace. Nangong Hongyan is certainly a generous elder. He didn''t ask about the seal of his daughter''s realm cultivation, but it just gave Mu Qing face.


    If Nangong Lingxiao can''t recover for a long time, I''m afraid the whole Shushan sword sect won''t like it.


    But this led to more mortals die, the tiger army is no longer a benevolent teacher, but a tyrannical teacher!


    "Alas! Tell Gan Wenlie to declare war on Li Zhang in Jingzhou three days later. In addition, after I recover from my injury, I will go to Lingnan again immediately. At that time, qingluan will be with me. It''s not easy to get the spirit of green wood. If you can refine it, it''s a chance to ascend to the upper world in the future. "


    After listening to the master, qingluan nods excitedly.


    Although Qingmu Qiling is not as good as Zijin dragon''s blood, if you refine it all, it''s no less than ordinary dragon''s blood. It''s easy to practice with the spirit of green wood in the future, and even to ascend to the nine star realm of heaven.


    "As for this time, it''s better for Xueer and Linglong to manage shenmengzong. Xueer, come back and rest with me. "


    Mu Qing just finished, Gongsun snow immediately become red, can''t help spat.


    Others can''t see what''s going on, but Gongsun Xue knows it very well. During this period of time, in order to quickly recover from the injury and expel the power of greedy wolf star in his body, MuQing has begun to use double cultivation techniques with himself.


    Although this kind of thing is of great benefit to both sides, the process of cultivation is too shy after all. How can you do that every day?


    Li Jia''er laughs and Guan Linglong smiles shyly.


    The two little girls understood, but almost every day they went to peep.


    Mu Qing squinted and coughed coldly. He didn''t say much.


    Nanyang City, Jingzhou


    Li Zhang''s face is full of vicissitudes, and his whole life is much older. The young man in his twenties seems to have become a middle-aged man in his forties. Wrinkles all over the face, not like young people at all.


    "Two elders, according to your saying, with this secret skill, I can break through to the ranks of heaven level strong in a short time?"


    Li Zhang spoke with astonishing words.


    How is it possible for a prefecture level martial arts master to break through to the realm of heaven level strong in a short time?


    Even if there is a secret, even if it is to pay a great price, this is too incredible.


    You know, how can you say that a strong man of heaven''s rank can be created when he can move mountains and reclaim the sea?


    Wu ban frowned and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. It''s just that you''re sure you''re going to do it then? After all, it''s against heaven to win the fortune of heaven and earth. No matter whether it''s won or not, it''s a dead end in the end. "


    "Your body can''t bear the power of the heaven level strong, and it will only explode and die in the end. However, if you can protect your body''s meridians with huanglongqi and persist for a few hours, it may not be difficult. " Wu Qiong explained.


    The secret method of the protoss, which creates the heaven level strong in a short time by special means, can be called the top secret of the Protoss.


    Li Zhang gritted his teeth and beat the table angrily. He said angrily, "MuQing bullied me too much! Today, four fifths of the world is controlled by the tiger eating army. In the Tang Empire, only Sili and Yuzhou can still control it, and it has already existed in name


    "If I don''t fight hard, I''m afraid the Tang Empire will be overthrown. At that time, I will be the king of subjugation! Even if it''s death, I''m going to take MuQing on my back. "


    Li Zhang''s eyes were full of blood, and his forehead was blue. Looking at this expression, he wanted to tear MuQing to pieces.


    Wu Qiong and Wu ban frowned slightly. Li Zhang was a lunatic. He was willing to die for revenge.


    "Well, then the last step is needed. You must move the people in Sili area to Nanyang." Wu Qiong said faintly.


    "Oh? Why? " Li Zhang asked.


    Wu ban frowned and explained: "with the blood of millions of living beings, you can complete your last step of the secret method, and then you can reach the peak of the first class martial arts master in a short time!"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Li Zhang''s brain was blank, and the whole person was confused.

 Chapter 484

    Millions of people, that''s too many. But how crazy and amazing would it be to be able to exchange the lives of millions of living beings for the powerful power equivalent to the level of a martial arts master in a short time? From now on, he can even take the initiative to kill MuQing in a few days.


    "It''s just the lives of millions of people... That''s too much, isn''t it?"


    Li Zhang frowned because he was so crazy to defeat the tiger eating army that he did not dare to do so recklessly. If so, even if they win, they will record their crimes as tyrants in history books.


    Wu Qiong snorted coldly: "it''s not the lives of millions of people, but millions of creatures! Among them, there are also birds, animals, fish and insects. But these animals are not as durable as a human life. Maybe more than a dozen birds and beasts can match a mortal to give his life. "


    Hearing this, Li Zhang was quite relaxed. After all, it''s not really about killing a million people. That''s too much to say.


    "Good! In that case, I will not do it twice, and I will use it directly after half a year. The Imperial Army in Jingzhou should be able to hold on for half a year, as long as shenmozong does not directly interfere with the battlefield. It will take almost half a year to gather them together. "


    Wu Qiong and Wu ban were overjoyed, and they waited for Li Zhang to agree to come down.


    Now they and Li Zhang are grasshoppers tied on the same rope. If Li Zhang dies, they will die. MuQing will never let them go!


    In addition, Li Zhang killed MuQing with his secret skill. At that time, both shenmengzong and Huangshi of the Tang Empire would be defeated. The profiteers, of course, are the powerful people of the kingdom of God who came from outside the flood and famine.


    half a month later


    Outside the main hall, MuQing came out to bathe in the sunshine and take a deep breath.


    "Ha ha, it took half a month for the injury to recover completely. Qingluan, clean up. It''s time to take you to Lingnan. "


    MuQing laughs heartily, this period of time is really never felt so happy.


    The power of greedy wolf star is really violent. After entering the body, it disturbs the meridians of the whole body. Even MuQing can''t easily resolve it.


    "Mm ~"


    Qingluan nodded, and her cheeks were slightly red. From the breath of her master, she could tell what he was doing just now.


    The smell of orchid grass, MuQing just took a bath. And before bathing, it must be with Gongsun Xue


    "Brother Shifu, are you going to Lingnan again? But there''s going to be a war in Jingzhou. If you go there, I''m afraid it''s not easy to handle the war! " Guan Linglong flew in from a distance and landed beside the master.


    Mu Qing smiles, puts his palm on Guan Linglong''s shoulder, and says with a smile, "if Master goes to Jingzhou to direct the battle, it''s really hard to do."


    "If the master comes out in person, the imperial army will also send out powerful people. When the time comes, even if it''s a simple fight, it will affect the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers. That''s the worst way to fight. "


    Qingluan explained with a smile.


    Guan Linglong naturally understood this truth. In fact, he just didn''t want his master to leave so soon. After all, the master just came back from Lingnan, and then he was closed for recuperation. He was hardly seen in ordinary days.


    "Well... But, alas, there are a lot of things about Shenmo sect." Guan Linglong''s mouth.


    MuQing smiles and pinches Guan Linglong''s face: "it''s not a little girl anymore. Do you need master to accompany you every day? Well, go to practice hard and try to break through to the third level as soon as possible. "


    After being pinched by master, Guan Linglong jumped up happily and hugged master''s neck.


    "Master, if you go to Lingnan, you can''t go back empty handed this time! Linglong''s gift, Xueer''s sister''s gift, Jiaer''s sister... In a word, everyone should have a gift! "


    With that, Guan Linglong took a kiss on the master''s face and ran away with excitement and nervousness.


    MuQing smiles and says nothing, but qingluan blushes with shame.


    "Well, it''s time to go. Let''s go straight to Lingnan."


    With that, MuQing took out his flying sword and stepped on it.


    Three days later, in the remains of Lingnan Dixian


    MuQing came back here again to find the place where Qingmu Qiling was.


    Just this time, Mu Qing''s face was gloomy, suspended in the air, staring at the ruins below.


    Qingluan narrowed her eyes slightly and felt that the aura here was really strong, but it was rapidly dissipating.


    I don''t know who broke the cliff where the green wood spirit was originally preserved, and even the array that MuQing left before he left to frighten other strong people was cracked.


    Qingluan smiles awkwardly. She knows the host very well. She knows that this matter is not so easy to solve.


    The master promised to give Qingmu Qiling to himself, but now Qingmu Qiling has been stolen. How can he give up with the master''s temper?


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that there are still people who dare to rob things with me! I''m afraid these people don''t know their surnames! "


    MuQing''s face is gloomy and murderous. He looks to the northwest.


    He has left his soul breath mark on Qingmu Qiling. No matter who takes Qingmu Qiling away, as long as he is still in this world, he can''t get rid of his own perception.


    "Northwest, is it the Lama monk who escaped last time?" Mu Qing murmured to himself.


    "There is also a faint smell of green wood spirit. It should be the rosette petals in full bloom. It''s still in the south of the five ridges." Suddenly turned his head, MuQing looked to the northeast.


    Last time he and yeyin came here, MuQing killed several days of martial arts masters, but only escaped a Kunnan Lama. Now the general direction of Qingmu Qiling is in the northwest, and it is getting farther and farther away. Mu Qing guesses that Qingmu Qiling was probably stolen by the Kunnan Lama.


    Moreover, it is not only the Kunnan Lama who has come to steal Qingmu Qiling, but also other martial arts strongmen in Lingnan area. Because the rosette petals of Qingmu Qiling are also separated.


    "Master, what Kunnan Lama monk?" Qingluan asked.


    Mu Qing shakes his head, smiles and says, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little thing."


    Although the mouth said is a small matter, but the expression of Mu Qing is more and more chilly. Dare to steal the gift that he originally gave qingluan. These Kunnan lamas are so presumptuous!


    "I don''t want to live if someone dares to steal my things. Qingluan, follow me


    MuQing rises up in the sky, suppresses his anger and goes straight to the northeast.


    Baijiazhai, Lingnan


    There are many martial arts families in Lingnan area, among which the four families of Bai, Huang, LAN and Mo are the most prosperous. The four families are united and almost control the trend of martial arts in Lingnan area. The strongest one in every family is the third class martial arts realm, an old monster that has survived for hundreds of years.


    In baijiazhai, the old man with white hair burst out laughing and said: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to follow those difficult lamas this time to harvest the lotus petals of Qingmu Qi Ling. It''s true that this kind of thing can be called a miracle in the world. "


    Bai Peng Zu, the first strong man in Bai family, the peak of three martial arts masters, and the most powerful in Bai family.


    In baijiazhai, there are not only Bai Pengzu, the first strong man of Bai family, but also the strong men of Huang family, LAN family and Mohist family.


    Huang Taihong, LAN Chengwu and Mo Tianhui raised their glasses one after another to congratulate Bai Pengzu.


    "White mad dog, I can''t imagine that you can snatch the rosette petals of Qingmu Qiling from some Kunnan lamas. It''s really crazy!" LAN Chengwu smiles.


    Huang Taihong nodded and joked: "mad dog, you are brave enough. If the Kunnan lamas want to destroy your Bai family, it''s also a matter of action. "


    "Ha ha, white mad dog, always work but brain." Mo Tianhui hummed coldly.


    White mad dog burst out laughing, knowing that these three guys are jealous of themselves. Because I got the rosette petals of Qingmu Qiling, which is enough to take this opportunity to break through the second class martial arts realm!


    White jade Chan, daytime Gang hide in the distance, two people brow tight Cu, have words dare not say.


    They know the inside story. Qingmu Qiling should belong to MuQing. But now qingmuqiling has been robbed by Kunnan Lama, and his ancestors have been given the rosette petals of qingmuqiling. How can MuQing give up if he knows about it?


    Bai Yuchan and Bai Tiangang saw MuQing''s terrorist forces with their own eyes, and those who are strong in the realm of the third grade martial arts master are not vulnerable to attack in front of him.


    "Alas, I hope MuQing won''t find here until Laozu completely absorbs the lotus petals of Qingmu Qiling." Bai Tiangang sighed helplessly.


    White jade Chan nods, in the heart is very frightened.


    They have already told Bai Pengzu what Qingmu Qiling has been liked by MuQing, but he doesn''t listen at all and confidently says that he is not afraid of MuQing.


    But Bai Yuchan and daytime gang are very clear. They see MuQing''s strength with their own eyes. How can they not know which one is stronger or weaker between their ancestors and MuQing?


    If let Mu Qing find here, with his temper character, I''m afraid it''s hard not to be a killer.


    Outside Baijia village, MuQing and qingluan fall outside the village and look around.


    Baijiazhai is as big as a small town. It can even be said that it is a small town in itself.


    The town is the place where the Bai family live, and passers-by can also enter the town for rest and accommodation. The whole Baijia village is like a small town with a population of more than 100000.


    MuQing fell outside the South Gate of baijiazhai. Looking around, he saw many people dressed in four different colors.


    White, blue, yellow, ink. Clothes as like as two peas, but only in different colors, like the Uniform suit.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this is the dress of the Bai family."


    Mu Qing peeps out cold vision, light way.


    I saw Bai Yuchan and Bai Tiangang some time ago. MuQing can still remember their dress, which is exactly the same as those in white clothes around him.


    "Master, what are we here for?" Qingluan is puzzled.


    MuQing hasn''t made it clear about Qingmu Qiling. Qingluan just probably knows that Qingmu Qiling has been stolen. Now the master brings himself to baijiazhai in Lingnan. Is it the Bai family who stole Qingmu Qiling?


    Mu Qing inhaled deeply and frowned: "qingluan doesn''t have to worry. The lotus petals of Qingmu Qi Ling are in Bai''s house. As for qingmuqiling, it should have been stolen by the Kunnan Lama. We''ll go to Kunnan to get it back later. "


    "Now, I''m going to clean up the thieves of the Bai family!"


    MuQing releases a light sense of killing.

 Chapter 485

    "Hello! Who are you? Did you come to baijiazhai to celebrate


    A young man in white came by. He looked as if he was a white family.


    Mu Qing looked at the young man of the white family and said, "Congratulations? Is there any happy event in baijiazhai today? "


    White family youth hear Mu Qing unexpectedly what all don''t know, immediately show disdain of facial expression, secret way this person is simply ignorant.


    "Ha ha, our ancestors of Bai family got the rosette petals of Qingmu Qiling, which is a great joy! If you don''t have a gift, you can''t go to our baijiazhai for a banquet. You can only make a point in the wine shop outside. However, our white family is hospitable and will give you a pot of hot wine. "


    The young man of the Bai family said and looked at qingluan. This girl is so beautiful, tall and has a good temperament.


    "Oh, look at Bai Laosi. What are you doing? That girl is good, tut tut. "


    "Yes, it''s definitely a good toy if it''s adjusted. It''s not bad."


    "Let''s go and have a look. There''s just no entertainment tonight."


    Several white family youths suddenly come here, all of them show their evil eyes and look back and forth at qingluan.


    Mu Qing slightly squints, moved to kill heart, these guys are really presumptuous.


    More people look to this side and stare at qingluan, showing greedy eyes one after another.


    In baijiazhai, the strong are respected. Unless you are from the four families of Bai, Huang, LAN and Mo, you must rely on your strength. Your lack of strength, not only wealth, women can not be saved, even life will be taken away by others. In baijiazhai, the so-called rules are just to protect the Bai family and benefit them. As for passers-by and outsiders, they can only rely on their strength.


    Generally speaking, people passing by the baijiazhai village, men are not so rich, and women are not so beautiful. Naturally, there are not many baijiazhai families going to harm them.


    But qingluan''s appearance is really extraordinary, which makes the young people of Bai family have evil intentions.


    "Can''t you enter baijiazhai? Hehe, I don''t know what I need to get into baijiazhai? "


    Mu Qing shows a smile and asks lightly.


    The young man of Bai family was stunned. If MuQing gave a valuable gift, it would mean that he was in a high position. Naturally, he could not be provoked or insulted at will.


    "At least it has to be a gift equivalent to a seven grade artifact. Otherwise, you''re still not qualified to go in."


    The young man of the white family replied coldly.


    He didn''t believe that MuQing could take out a gift equivalent to seven grade artifact!


    Mu Qing nodded, showed a faint smile and raised his right hand.


    "The gift of seven grade artifact is nothing. Do you think it''s worth a seven grade artifact?"


    Bai Jia youth looks at Zhou Xu''s right hand, puzzled, and guesses what Mu Qing is holding in his hand.


    Green Luan immediately understand the master''s meaning, instantly draw a sword, cut off the white young man''s head.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    It''s also the three sharp swords. Qingluan directly kills all the other white family youths who are evil to her heart, without leaving a trace of her hand.


    These guys dare to do evil to themselves. What are they? Even the master didn''t have a special idea of himself. What are these white family youths!


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "White four, they were killed?"


    The other blue, yellow and Mohist youths were shocked one after another and stepped back several steps to keep a "safe distance" from MuQing


    This safe distance is just what the three young people think. If MuQing wants to kill them, even if they run out of baijiazhai now, they will die.


    "Let''s go. I''d like to see how crazy the guy called" white mad dog "is."


    Mu Qing squints slightly, strides forward and goes straight to the inside of baijiazhai.


    In baijiazhai, MuQing and qingluan move forward together. Qingluan waves a long sword to kill the baijiazhai.


    Qingluan is a six grade martial arts master. The ordinary Bai family can''t be her opponent at all.


    "Who are they? How dare you kill the Bai family


    "How presumptuous of them! Hateful! It''s so hateful


    "Come on, go to Laozu and report to them. It''s a big trouble this time."


    The young people of Bai family hiding in the distance were so surprised that they didn''t dare to approach MuQing. They all ran to the inner village of Bai family.


    MuQing continues to move forward. Along the way, he meets many people in baijiazhai to stop him, but they are all killed easily by qingluan.


    Bang!


    A figure suddenly falls from the sky, heavily smashes on the ground ten feet away from MuQing, glaring at MuQing and qingluan.


    "Who are you two? It''s too presumptuous to dare to commit crimes in baijiazhai. "


    The dust dispersed. MuQing looked at this man. He was not the white mad dog of the white family.


    The white mad dog is a third class martial arts master, and should be an old man. Obviously, the person who gets in the way is not the white mad dog.


    In the way is a middle-aged man of the Bai family. He is a four grade martial arts master, and his strength is not bad. It seems that he is only a few decades old. He can achieve four grades and ignore the realm. His talent is not weak.


    MuQing sneers, presses on qingluan''s shoulder and goes to her front.


    Four grades ignore the realm of the strong, not qingluan can contend with the existence.


    "Ha ha, who am I? It''s ridiculous that you take what belongs to me and ask me who I am


    Hear Mu Qing say so, white family middle age is stunned, don''t understand Mu Qing is what meaning.


    Bai Jia, have you ever taken other people''s things?


    "I''m Bai Yingxun of the Bai family. I''d like you to leave as soon as possible. If I don''t, you''ll die. You said that our Bai family took your things. It''s just nonsense. I advise you not to be too presumptuous. "


    Bai Yingxun no longer thought about what MuQing meant, and didn''t care what he said. Even if the Bai family really took his things, how about that?


    "Ha ha, stealing other people''s things, but also so arrogant, Bai Jia is really ill bred."


    MuQing squinted slightly, showing his intention to kill, and clenched his right hand.


    Bai Yingxun cold hum, negative hand and stand, disdain to scan Mu Qing.


    "Boy, you are just a six grade martial arts master. How dare you make trouble in the Bai family? Since you want to die like this, I''ll help you! "


    Bai Yingxun yelled angrily and rushed out directly, hitting Mu Qing with his right hand.


    Seeing Bai Yingxun''s action, the young people of Bai family are very happy. They have great respect for Bai Yingxun.


    "This arrogant fellow, he''s dead."


    "How dare you kill so many brothers of our Bai family! This man must die!"


    "Well, it''s really cheap to shoot him like this. I think it''s time to arrest him, insult him and avenge those dead brothers. "


    Filled with righteous indignation, Bai Yingxun stares at him, believing that he can kill MuQing.


    Bai Yingxun is the second strongest man in the Bai family. He is a four grade martial arts master. He has always been invincible. MuQing is just a young man in his twenties. How can he resist Bai Yingxun''s attack?


    "I can''t help myself."


    Mu Qingleng hum, casually fight back and hit Bai Yingxun in the chest.


    Poof!


    Bai Yingxun''s chest in the fist, sternum astonishingly concave, was Mu Qing beat back to the original position.


    "Cough!"


    Bai Yingxun is shocked to stare big eyes, can''t believe, Mu Qing can actually hurt himself.


    I''m a four grade martial arts master. It''s really terrible that the other side has the strength to beat him easily.


    The young people of the Bai family were also stunned. In their eyes, Bai Yingxun, who was invincible, was injured with one punch. How could this be possible?


    "Are you a third class martial arts master?" Bai Yingxun is incredible. He can''t believe it.


    It''s really terrible that this young man, who seems to be only 20 years old, can have the strength of the third level.


    But Bai Yingxun still guessed wrong, MuQing will soon be able to break through the second level realm, and he is the second level master, the second level devil!


    "Ha ha, you are so presumptuous that you dare to attack your master. You''re lucky that your master didn''t kill you. "


    Qingluan sneers at Bai Yingxun.


    Bai Yingxun gritted his teeth and had no way to refute.


    Now, once he talks, he will riot and die.


    How terrible is the strength of the other side?


    "Now, can you get out of here?" Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, cold voice way.


    Bai Yingxun didn''t dare to stop MuQing any more. Just now he thought he was only a prefecture level martial arts teacher, but now he is definitely a heaven level strong man. Because only the sky level strong can hurt themselves so easily.


    "Get out of the way! Let him go. "


    After adjusting his breath, Bai Yingxun gritted his teeth and glared at MuQing.


    Bai''s family are dejected one after another, and no one comes to stop MuQing. His strength is too terrible and powerful.


    Qingluan follows the master and glances at Bai Yingxun with pride, disdaining to hum.


    Bai Yingxun naturally won''t care with a little girl, he just shocked and MuQing''s strength. How can a young man who seems to be only 20 years old be so powerful that he can defeat himself with one punch?


    Bai Pengzu is drinking with Huang Taihong, LAN Chengwu and Mo Tianhui in baijiazhai and laughing.


    A middle-aged Bai family suddenly came over with a dignified face and whispered in Bai Pengzu''s ear.


    After hearing this, Bai Pengzu got up in a fury.


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous and not give me face?"


    The wine cup was crushed directly, and Bai Pengzu was furious, releasing 100% of the true Qi!


    Huang Taihong, LAN Chengwu, and Mo Tianhui were also surprised. They didn''t know what happened to Bai Pengzu. Mingming was still drinking just now, but now he was so angry that he even broke his glass.


    "White mad dog, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Tianhui asked in a low voice.


    Huang Taihong and LAN Chengwu all look at Bai Pengzu and wait for his explanation.


    Bai Pengzu snorted coldly and growled: "someone dares to break into my Bai family village and kill many of my Bai family''s younger generation. Even Yingxun has been injured!"


    Huang Taihong, LAN Chengwu and Mo Tianhui are all shocked. They don''t care that someone breaks into baijiazhai, but they are shocked that the intruder can hurt Bai Yingxun.


    Bai Yingxun is the second master of baijiazhai. He is a strong four grade martial arts master. If you can easily hurt him, the opponent''s strength is at least the level of third class martial arts master. This is a heaven level strong man!


    "Ha ha, dare to break into my baijiazhai, I will let him never come back."


    Bai Pengzu roared, took out a three grade weapon axe, and his forehead was blue.


    Outside the inner village, MuQing comes in with qingluan, disdaining to sneer.


    "Ha ha, old man, you are arrogant enough to steal our things and dare to fight with us. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write" death "


    MuQing, with a cold face, walks into the gate of the village and looks at Bai Pengzu.


    Huang Taihong, LAN Chengwu, and Mo Tianhui stood up at the same time and watched Mu Qing warily to perceive his strength.


    Other middle-aged masters of Bai, Huang, LAN and Mo families stand up one after another. Leng Yan stares at Mu Qing and releases his true Qi as if ready to start at any time.


    Originally, the lively atmosphere of the banquet was dead and silent, and everyone glared at MuQing and was at daggers drawn.

 Chapter 486

    "Your Excellency said that I had stolen your things, which is ridiculous. What''s the status of Bai Pengzu? Is he a robber? "


    Bai Pengzu snorted coldly, glared at Mu Qing, and did not dare to do it directly.


    With his usual temper, "mad dog" is enough to see. How can Bai Pengzu speak so well when someone dares to break ground on his head?


    If not just heard that MuQing can easily hurt Bai Yingxun, and now he can''t realize his exact strength, Bai Pengzu would have done it.


    The reason why Bai Pengzu didn''t dare to fight is that he didn''t know how to defeat MuQing.


    Mu Qing sneers and quietly looks at Bai Pengzu. The monstrous spirit and golden light rise up in the sky.


    God and devil!


    Everyone present was surprised. How could anyone in the world be a God?


    Protoss and demons are enemies. Golden light and evil Qi will counteract each other, so they can practice together!


    Moreover, MuQing was still a master of three grades and a third-order demon realm, which was really terrible.


    "Ha ha, Bai Pengzu, do you know who I am now?"


    Mu Qingleng asked.


    Bai Pengzu clenched his teeth. Although he had been closed in Lingnan for many years, he still heard about the constitution of the God and devil community. There is only one person in the world who can practice with the constitution of God and devil community, that is Mu Qing, the exiled immortal!


    "You are MuQing, the exile of immortals!"


    When Bai Pengzu said this, Huang Taihong, LAN Chengwu and Mo Tianhui were all surprised. It was incredible that MuQing would come to Lingnan from the Central Plains.


    Mu Qing''s reputation is not big in the south of the five ridges, but his master''s relegation to immortals is famous all over the world.


    Mu Qing stared at Bai Pengzu and said angrily, "since you know who I am, you should know what I came to your baijiazhai for! Now, it''s time to give back what belongs to me. "


    Qingluan cold hum, scan around the white family, they were even bold by Bai Pengzu.


    Even Bai Pengzu, Huang Taihong, LAN Chengwu, and Mo Tianhui, the four top three martial arts masters, dare not show hostility. These Bai family members dare to be so presumptuous. They seem to have plans to do something. They just don''t want to live.


    "Ha ha, I remember two months ago, you should still be a four grade martial arts master?"


    Mu Qing squints slightly and asks.


    At that time, when he first found Qingmu Qiling, MuQing remembered that Wang Damong, the beast of all kinds, said that the white mad dog of the Bai family should be a four grade martial arts master, but it was extremely difficult.


    But now Bai Pengzu is a third class martial arts master, which shows that he has just made a breakthrough.


    Huang Taihong, LAN Chengwu, and Mo Tianhui are all third class martial arts masters. They should have just broken through, and their strength is not so strong.


    After confirming the strength of the four old guys, MuQing thinks that he can defeat them and is more confident.


    "Mr. mu, the news is clear! Half a month ago, I just broke through the level of third class martial arts master and completely stabilized it. "


    Bai Pengzu narrowed his eyes and didn''t dare to be careless, because MuQing was also a strong man in Sanpin realm.


    Moreover, he is not only the master of the third level realm, but also the third level demon king. The strong constitution of the God and demon community is absolutely tough and tough.


    Bai Pengzu just hoped that his three grades of martial arts could slightly frighten MuQing.


    Mu Qingleng hum, light way:


    "No nonsense! You stole my things. It''s time to return them. Qingmu Qiling, which was the first thing I found, was branded with my soul mark. If I guess right, Qingmu Qiling was stolen by Kunnan Lama, and the rosette petals are in your white house. Now, if you return the rosette petals to me, I can save your life. If not, there will be no amnesty! "


    Finish saying, Mu Qing releases murderous air, coldly stares at Bai Pengzu.


    Bai Pengzu gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that MuQing was so difficult. He just got the lotus petals of Qingmu Qiling, and MuQing is going to take them away. It''s just deceiving.


    Moreover, lotus petals are the only treasure that can be used to break through the second grade realm. How can they be handed over like this?


    What''s more, MuQing has no reason to say that Qingmu Qiling belongs to him, which is nonsense! The petals of Qingmu Qiling rosette were snatched from Kunnan Lama. How could they be given to MuQing like this!


    But Bai Pengzu didn''t know that Qingmu Qiling was MuQing''s thing. He was the first to find and plant his soul mark.


    Those Kunnan lamas are just stealing.


    "Ha ha, Mr. mu, you said that Qingmu Qiling was robbed by Kunnan Lama. Why do you embarrass me here? Do you think Bai Pengzu is a bully? If you have the ability, go to those lamas and rob Qingmu Qiling! "


    Bai Pengzu held back his anger and did not dare to do it directly.


    For others, Bai Pengzu has already taken action, but MuQing is different. His position is too special, Mu Lian is Mu Qing''s sister, just the sacred temple, this relationship let Bai Pengzu dare not offend easily.


    Huang Taihong, LAN Chengwu, and Mo Tianhui clenched their teeth. The four families are united. Now they are confronted with a strong enemy, and no one has retreated.


    "Oh? So you admit that you have the lotus petals of Qingmu Qi Ling? "


    MuQing raises his hand and releases the monstrous spirit to cover the whole Baijia village.


    It''s amazing that the whole field seems to be under the control of MuQing.


    Bai Pengzu was shocked. Originally, he thought MuQing was just powerful. Unexpectedly, he could turn his hand over to cloud and cover his hand with rain!


    Boom!


    Dark purple magic Qi falls from the sky like thunder and lightning, and falls on the heads of all the people in baijianeizhai. Only the four people of monologue Pengzu, Huang Taihong, LAN Chengwu and Mo Tianhui don''t have thunder and lightning like magic Qi on their heads.


    Bai Pengzu was shocked and roared


    "Boy, you are presumptuous!"


    Mu Qing sneered and looked around


    "I''m presumptuous? OK, I''ll be presumptuous. What can you do for me? As long as I think about it, I will kill all the people with magical Qi floating on their heads in an instant. "


    Qingluan is surprised. She didn''t expect that the master would do this. It''s wrong.


    Those white family members are innocent. How can they kill wantonly?


    "Master..."


    Mu Qing smiles and nods. He doesn''t say much. He just pats qingluan on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Although MuQing has the ability to kill all the people present, he will not kill in vain. In this way, it is just to threaten Bai Pengzu.


    If Mu halal plans to kill, why hesitate now? Just do it.


    "Ha ha, Mr. mu, you are really cruel! As everyone knows, my Bai Pengzu also has a title, called white mad dog! If you dare to kill my people today, I will leave you here even if I die. "


    Bai pengzusi is not threatened by Zhou Xu. He is a tough man, and he is not afraid of threats.


    MuQing frowned. Bai Pengzu was a hard nut to crack. It seemed that he had to do it today.


    "Well, since you''re so ungrateful, don''t blame me for not giving you a lenient face!"


    Mu Qing drinks angrily, suddenly rushes out and appears behind Bai Pengzu.


    Bai Pengzu was shocked and didn''t respond at all.


    Poof!


    When he turned to fight back, MuQing had controlled the golden light and pierced Bai Pengzu''s chest from his back!


    "It''s just the golden light that goes through your chest, and you can''t die. If you don''t take out the lotus petals, you will die immediately. "


    Bathe in the cool road.


    Bai Pengzu is already a third class martial arts master. He is not so easy to die. Penetrating his chest is just a small wound.


    However, if MuQing controls Jinguang and wantonly destroys Bai Pengzu''s body and soul, Bai Pengzu will die on the spot.


    "Ha ha, boy, I''m not scared. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!"


    Bai Pengzu suddenly angrily drinks, unexpectedly oneself explodes the chest, prevents the golden light to invade own soul.


    MuQing was shocked. He didn''t expect that Bai Pengzu was so cruel and would break his guard.


    Having no time to entangle with Bai Pengzu, MuQing returns to qingluan as soon as possible to frighten the other four powerful families.


    Among the four strong families, there are many stronger than qingluan. MuQing must frighten them to avoid qingluan being attacked.


    Bai Pengzu, Huang Taihong, LAN Chengwu and Mo Tianhui were relieved to see Mu Qing''s weakness.


    Mu Qing''s weakness is qingluan. He can''t leave qingluan too far. As long as we suppress it and encircle Wei to save Zhao, we can control MuQing.


    "Three brothers, we attack the girl one after another."


    Bai Pengzu shouts, condenses Qi, swallows pills, and recovers his chest injury.


    The blood hole on the chest was repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye, but Bai Pengzu''s breath was much weaker, and the wound recovered as before.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Just the four of you want to act recklessly in front of me?"


    Mu Qingleng hum, his right hand suddenly clenched his fist, and the whole four families in baijiazhai were enveloped by evil spirit!


    Huang Taihong, LAN Chengwu, and Mo Tianhui are shocked and dare not show hostility to Zhou Xu.


    If you want to start with qingluan, no one can do it as long as MuQing is by his side.


    But if MuQing wants to kill the four families, it''s easy!


    Bai Pengzu is crazy. Huang Taihong, LAN Chengwu and Mo Tianhui dare not accompany him any more. The life of the people is very important.


    "MuQing, I don''t believe you dare to kill wantonly. If you have the ability, you can kill one! "


    Bai Pengzu roared, still forcing MuQing.


    Mu Qingleng hum, although he will not wantonly kill the four families, it does not mean that he will be merciful.


    Poof!


    A magic gas suddenly explodes. A middle-aged strong man in the Bai family spits blood and dies. The evil gas enters the body and ravages the meridians.


    This is a five class martial arts master of the Bai family. He has a strong realm and strength.


    This time, Huang Taihong, LAN Chengwu and Mo Tianhui were completely flustered.


    Although the Bai family died just now, who knows who MuQing will kill next? If you choose one of your own, you will regret it later.


    "Bai Pengzu, hand over the lotus petals of Qingmu Qiling. Let''s call it a day!"


    Mu Qingleng looks at the other three families and controls the evil Qi to lift three of them to the air.


    These three people are the strong men of the blue family, the yellow family and the Mohist family. They are also the close relatives of Huang Taihong, LAN Chengwu and Mo Tianhui! Now they are controlled by MuQing, and they are shocked.


    "Mr. mu, please show mercy."


    LAN Chengwu landed directly and bowed to MuQing. He didn''t dare to be hostile to him any more.


    The person Mu Qing catches is his eldest grandson. He has great talent, but he can''t be killed because of himself.


    Huang Taihong and Mo Tianhui are also soft. Although they are strong, they still dare not be presumptuous in the face of MuQing and other strong people who are hard to compete.


    "Master mu, please forgive Mohism."


    "Please be generous!"


    Huang Taihong and Mo Tianhui no longer help Bai Pengzu. Who dares to be presumptuous now?


    Bai Pengzu gritted his teeth and knew that Huang Taihong, LAN Chengwu and Mo Tianhui were helpless and did not want to betray themselves.


    "Ha ha, good, good! MuQing, you are tough today. I admire you. "


    Angry and cold, Bai Pengzu pulls down his face, takes out the lotus petals of Qingmu Qiling and holds them in his hand.


    "It''s here. Go and get it yourself."


    With that, Bai Pengzu suddenly grasped the lotus petals and threw them at the southern sky.


    MuQing was shocked. He didn''t expect that Bai Pengzu would play this game with him. It''s really poisonous.


    "White mad dog, I remember you!"


    Too late to say more, MuQing hugs qingluan''s waist and rises straight into the sky.


    With the power of Bai Pengzu, the lotus petals will be thrown out. If you don''t catch up in time, you will be in trouble if you fall into the South China Sea.


    Bai Pengzu snorts coldly, glares at the direction of MuQing''s departure, and gnashes his teeth viciously.

 Chapter 487

    Above the sea, MuQing flies rapidly and turns into a golden light to stop the lotus petals of Qingmu Qi Ling.


    Bai Pengzu is also a third class martial arts master. He throws the petals of liantai with all his strength, which is almost as fast as MuQing''s full speed flight.


    Even so, MuQing still took qingluan to chase for nearly an hour, which stopped the lotus petals of Qingmu Qiling.


    Moreover, MuQing was flying at full speed at the speed of the third-class master and the third-class demon realm. He flew out of Tianyan continent and reached the South China Sea in an hour.


    "Damn it! Bai Pengzu is really a mad dog. "


    Mu Qingleng is angry in his heart. He wants to tear Bai Pengzu to pieces.


    In order to delay time, this guy threw the lotus petals of Aoki Qiling overseas. It took me half a day to chase liantai petals, and half a day to fly back to Tianyan. It is estimated that the four families in Lingnan had already moved.


    And now he consumes more than half of the golden light and magic Qi in his body, and it''s impossible to fly back at full speed. At least, take a night off.


    "Don''t be angry, master. We''ve got what we want anyway."


    Qingluan takes the lotus petals of Qingmu Qiling and plays with them.


    Mu Qing nodded, restrained his anger, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "This beast, be presumptuous!"


    The golden light bloomed on the sun, and MuQing went straight to the sea, stirring waves.


    A huge and ferocious shark was hit back into the sea by the golden light of MuQing, seriously injured and fled.


    The blood rolled out from the deep sea. The huge shark just now was injured by MuQing and lost a lot of blood.


    Mu Qingleng hum, looking around, the situation is not good.


    This is actually a dangerous place in the South China Sea. The surrounding waters are all the territory of sea monsters, which is extremely dangerous.


    And so much blood is enough to attract more powerful monsters, even the third level sea demon king.


    "I just used 30% of my strength to beat the sea monster seriously and run away. It seems that there are more powerful guys around here. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to return to Tianyan. "


    Mu Qing frowned and worried.


    Just now, before Mu Qing had time to think so much about it, he chased liantai petals,


    Ignoring the surrounding situation, this is actually a level 9 dangerous place, and there will even be more than level 2 sea demon king hidden in the deep sea!


    "Well, it''s so dangerous. Let''s go. Master, you see there is a big island over there. It should not be far away. "


    Qingluan points to the distance.


    Mu Qing nodded and looked at the distant island. The distance was almost 500 Li.


    The sea is endless, and you can see the islands in the distance. Five hundred miles is not too far for the top three.


    And 500 miles away, it''s out of this dangerous sea area.


    "Well, let''s go there first. When you go back to Tianyan, you should also confirm the direction and try to avoid dangerous places at sea. "


    Embracing qingluan''s waist, MuQing rushes to the distant island at full speed.


    Qingluan''s cheek is blushing. This time, the part the master holds is just the most sensitive place.


    A moment later, MuQing and qingluan land from the sky and land in a market in the central city of the island.


    All the passers-by were shocked and looked at each other.


    MuQing was also surprised that there were human beings, half demons and demons in the market of this island city, and they seemed to live together!


    Half demon and human life, half demon and demon family live together, this can be understood. But it''s really weird that humans and demons can live together on a large scale.


    "Well... Master, they are all watching us."


    Qingluan frowned and felt that she and her master were special.


    MuQing has no choice but to smile bitterly. As soon as he is ready to leave with qingluan, he is surrounded by a group of soldiers who suddenly rush over.


    These soldiers are all seven grades. Although there are half demons and Demons among them, their strength is not weak.


    "Oh? This island is a little strange. " Mu Qing said thoughtfully.


    ¡°£¦£££ª£¡¡±


    A half demon soldier suddenly yelled and said something Mu Qing didn''t understand.


    Qingluan was also at a loss. She didn''t know what they were saying.


    After more than ten years in Sansheng, qingluan was proficient in many languages. Even if she didn''t understand some of them, she could roughly understand the meaning. But the language of these soldiers is really special. Qingluan can only understand it.


    "What do they mean?" Mu Qing asked with a frown.


    Qingluan hesitated and roughly guessed: "let''s not resist."


    Although I don''t understand the language of these soldiers, I can guess something from their expressions.


    "They are all soldiers of seven grades. They are not low."


    Mu Qing looks at these soldiers and says with a smile.


    An island country is just an ordinary soldier in charge of security, which is really not weak.


    "You are from Tianyan?"


    A middle-aged woman came by and spoke the language of Tianyan.


    Although it''s not Tangwen, I can almost understand it. It should be the language of the former dynasty.


    Just now this middle-aged woman heard the communication between MuQing and qingluan, and concluded that they were speaking the language of Tianyan!


    MuQing nodded. It''s rare for someone to understand what he said well, so it''s much easier to do.


    "What''s the situation with these people, please?"


    Pointing to those hostile soldiers, Mu Qing asked with a smile.


    The middle-aged woman immediately turned her head, said some strange words to the soldiers, and then quickly turned back.


    "The immortal, they are just afraid to see you flying down from the sky. Our island country is in a period of chaos and turbulence, so they are just more cautious. "


    All the soldiers around him took back their weapons. MuQing nodded with satisfaction when he saw them.


    But they are all soldiers in the level of seven grade martial arts division. Although they are not weak, they are not enemies of their own.


    Qingluan showed a kind smile and said faintly, "we are just passing by. The surrounding sea area is full of dangerous places, and it''s getting dark. My master and I want to have a rest here for a night, and we will leave tomorrow."


    The middle-aged woman nodded and translated to the soldiers.


    The soldiers all showed their respectful eyes. Just now MuQing flew down from the air, which was enough to prove his strength.


    Now they say that they are just passing by and there is no hostility, so all the soldiers are relieved.


    The soldier leader said a few words to the middle-aged woman, then bowed respectfully to MuQing and qingluan.


    "You two immortals, they say you two are noble and powerful. They want to invite you to the palace. And they said that they would not delay their departure tomorrow. They would provide accommodation and food for them today, and my king would meet them in person. "


    The middle-aged woman replied happily.


    Mu Qing slightly frowns, although have doubt, but still promise to come down.


    "Good!"


    How many strong island countries in the South China Sea? Since they invited him, MuQing had no reason to refuse. What''s more, I really need a place to rest. Let''s stay here for a night, and it''s not too late to return to Tianyan tomorrow.


    Qingluan frowned and always felt a little nervous. After all, they had no common language with the people of the island country.


    "Master, let''s..."


    "Why?" MuQing asked with a smile.


    Qingluan sighs helplessly, swallowing all the words she wanted to say.


    "Ah, it''s OK."


    Mu Qing nodded, reached for the soldiers to lead the way, and said he was willing to go to the palace with them.


    The middle-aged woman acted as a temporary interpreter and went along with the team to introduce the history of the island to MuQing and qingluan.


    Outside the palace, two gold guards suddenly stopped, and a young man in luxurious clothes came out of the palace.


    This young man is not weak, full of four levels of demon king realm, but also half demon strong.


    The soldier captain bowed to the young man and said a few words before he was slapped.


    Mu Qing didn''t understand what they were saying, but from the performance of this half demon youth, he was not good.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you from Tianyan?"


    Young man Leng hum, when he came to Zhou Xu, he could even speak Tang Wen.


    Although not very standard, but also almost able to understand.


    Mu Qing squints slightly and looks at the half demon youth. He should be the half demon born by leopard and human.


    "That''s right. I''m from the mainland. What can I do?"


    The other side is not good, MuQing nature is not easy to provoke, but he is a strong three grade realm.


    "Ha ha, nothing. Now you can go away. Leave your woman and I''ll spare your life. "


    The half demon youth directly reaches out his hand to grasp qingluan, and doesn''t pay any attention to MuQing.


    Qingluan is shocked and wants to avoid, but how can her reaction ability keep up with the strong one in the fourth level demon king realm?


    Mu Qing is very angry and reaches for the wrist of the half demon youth.


    Half demon youth shocked, did not expect that the strength of MuQing is so big, this strength is afraid not under himself!


    "You! How dare you be presumptuous in front of me? "


    Half demon young angry way.


    Mu Qingleng hum, his right hand suddenly exerted great force to crush the half demon youth''s arm bone!


    The half demon youth opened his eyes, pulled back his arm and frowned.


    How strange is it that my arm is easily pinched off by the other side?


    Mu Qing smiles and says lightly: "although I don''t know your status in this island country, I dare to annoy Mu Qing. You will end up with only one."


    Finish saying, Mu Qing raises a hand directly, arm condenses golden light and evil spirit.


    Golden light and evil Qi surround the whole body at the same time. The half demon youth is shocked by such a strange phenomenon.


    "What are you?"


    The half demon youth is terrified and tries to retreat to avoid MuQing.


    But he is just the fourth level demon king. If he dares to provoke himself, he must pay the price.


    "Death


    Mu Qing''s arm directly cuts down, and the golden light and evil Qi instantly hit the half demon youth and killed him.


    The golden light and evil Qi destroy the half demon youth''s body and disperse in the sky and the earth.


    The middle-aged women and soldiers were all shocked. They didn''t expect that MuQing''s strength was so terrible.


    "Shangxian, I''m in trouble this time!"


    The middle-aged woman was in a cold sweat and knelt directly in front of MuQing.


    Mu Qing slightly squinted and asked with a smile: "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    "You don''t know, the man just now, he is the emperor''s grandson!"


    Huang TAISUN, the grandson of the leader of this island country, has a very high status.


    But even so, MuQing is not afraid. Even if the island country is a strong one in the second level, what can it do?


    "Ha ha, that''s all. Tell them a few and lead the way


    Mu Qingleng hum, since he has killed the emperor''s grandson just now, he will not do it twice.


    It''s just an island country in the South China Sea.


    "Here it is


    When a group of soldiers heard the middle-aged woman''s translation, they were all in a cold sweat. They were all blaming themselves for what kind of plague they had brought back.


    For them, MuQing is the God of plague. He not only killed the emperor''s grandson, but also entered the imperial palace. Isn''t that the intention of making a big fuss in the imperial palace?


    But now I don''t take MuQing in, because his strength is too strong, no one dares to refuse.

 Chapter 488

    "Lead the way ahead."


    MuQing showed a faint smile, but the smile looked a little frightening, hidden intention to kill.


    To deal with the demons and half demons of these overseas island countries, MuQing never shows mercy. Since they want to play with themselves, they should play to the end.


    Just now, that grandson dared to play a dandy in front of him, and wanted to insult his maid qingluan. It''s merciful to kill him directly. For MuQing, who dares to provoke himself now must die.


    The middle-aged women have been scared to flee for a long time, and the soldiers who originally brought MuQing are also scared to be at a loss. They want to surround MuQing, but they dare not. MuQing''s strength is too strong, who dares to show hostility to him?


    Even Huang TAISUN, the fourth level demon king, suddenly died under MuQing''s hands. How can these soldiers not know MuQing''s power?


    In the palace, a half demon old man with a crown was furious when he heard the report from the soldiers.


    His grandson was killed. This is the successor to the throne of the island!


    "Presumptuous, who dares to kill my grandson?"


    The island leader was furious and roared at the sky. The whole palace was shaking.


    MuQing walks into the palace and smiles a little. The Lord of the country is just the peak of the realm of the third grade demon king.


    It''s not even the second class realm. This country leader is really too weak. How do they survive in the dangerous South China Sea?


    It is impossible to protect the people of the island country only by a country leader in the realm of the third grade demon king. This island country is certainly not young, but for those huge Kun whale monsters in the sea, it is just a few mouthfuls that can be swallowed.


    "Ha ha, listen to this guy''s roaring voice, it won''t be angry."


    Mu Qing laughs lightly.


    MuQing killed the grandson of the island leader. The island leader was naturally angry. How could he have a good temper?


    It''s just a half demon in the realm of the third-order demon king who dares to show hostility to himself. It''s ridiculous to be so angry. If it''s the second-order demon king, MuQing still has a high look, but the third-order demon king is nothing in front of him.


    The third level demon king is still a half demon. MuQing thinks it''s not worthy to be called his opponent. How can he be careful?


    "Master, why don''t we withdraw? After all, you are now consuming a lot of golden light and evil Qi in your body."


    Qingluan frowned anxiously, hugged her master''s arm and comforted her seriously.


    It just consumes some golden light and evil Qi. It''s no problem to clean up a few third and a half demons. MuQing is not afraid.


    "Well, forget it. Let''s find a place to help you absorb the rosette petals first."


    MuQing sighs helplessly. Rosette petals are also very important. It''s better to absorb them as soon as possible.


    Holding qingluan, MuQing takes her to the sky and flies to the mountains and forests on the island.


    The area of this island is not small enough to catch up with most of Xuzhou, otherwise it would not have been possible to see it in the far sea.


    The leader of the island country roared and roared, and his grandson was killed at the gate of the palace under his own eyes. This is a great shame!


    "Who did it?"


    The island leader seized the palace guard and questioned.


    A large group of soldiers ran into the palace and knelt down one after another to report what they had just done.


    "Tianyan people! Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be from Tianyan. Since they haven''t left yet, they should be searched all over the country, go into the mountains, find them all, and then kill them! "


    The island leader roared and ordered directly, and the angry voice spread all over the island.


    In the deep mountains and forests near the imperial city of the island, Mu Qing gently picks his eyebrows and shows a disdainful smile.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the old man is still angry. It''s a little interesting." Mu Qing smiles, light way.


    I just killed the grandson of the island leader. What''s the matter? What''s more, I didn''t kill wantonly, but I was justified. The grandson of the island leader dares to insult qingluan and doesn''t pay attention to himself at all. How can such rubbish be killed?


    He is already a strong man of three grades. Why should MuQing show mercy to these guys.


    "Master, when I have absorbed this, I will leave. Anyway, this island country has no influence on us. It''s not good to fight again because of this. "


    Qingluan holds the lotus petals and says with a smile.


    MuQing didn''t answer directly, just a light smile, indicating that qingluan quickly absorbed the lotus petals.


    "It''s not urgent. I estimate that it will take at least two days to return to Tianyan. It should be safer to avoid dangerous areas and fly at high altitude, but you may encounter powerful spirit birds. The spirit bird is much safer than the dangerous sea area. It''s easier to say. "


    Sitting on the stone to rest, MuQing waved, the evil spirit turned into a hazy Lavender mist, wrapped around a mountain forest.


    Mirage, instant formation!


    This island country is not only small, but also large. How many strong can this island country have? To search your hiding place is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Those prefecture level demon kings and martial arts masters can''t see through this dreamland at all. They are hiding near the imperial city now, but they can''t be found.


    Qingluan nods her head with a smile. Suddenly she comes back and pushes her master to turn around.


    "Master, they are going to take off their clothes. You are not allowed to peep!"


    Mu Qing has no choice but to smile. What''s the use of turning around now? If you want to peek, you can see it later?


    "Well, I see."


    Without more words, MuQing turns his back to qingluan and closes his eyes.


    Green Luan immediately Du mouth, secret way master is really irritating, unexpectedly didn''t understand his meaning.


    Although he said that he would not let the host peek, the implication is to let him peek! If the host doesn''t peep, how can he go further with the host? Although she is willing to be the master''s maid forever, qingluan doesn''t want to be limited to the ordinary maid. She also wants to know what happened.


    "Irritating"


    Green Luan Du mouth, muttering, sitting behind the master, began to absorb the lotus petals of green wood spirit.


    MuQing closed his eyes and took care of himself. Of course, he knew what qingluan meant. He was not a fool.


    But with gongsunxue, MuQing asked himself, how can he be half hearted? Even if it''s to open the harem, you have to get Xueer''s permission first. Otherwise, even if encourage again big temptation, Mu Qing also dare not rashly presumptuous.


    Three days later


    Qingluan breathed and absorbed the effect of lotus petals, and her strength improved by leaps and bounds!


    Now qingluan is the peak of Wupin martial arts.


    Before that, it was just the middle stage of liupin martial arts master''s realm. It just absorbed the lotus petals of Qingmu Qi Ling. It was amazing that the realm was promoted so quickly.


    MuQing is still sitting and breathing. He closes his eyes and nourishes his spirit. Suddenly, a soft touch comes from his back.


    "Master, I''m so hot"


    Qingluan hugs MuQing''s shoulder from behind and pretends to be charming, but she is amused by herself before she finishes.


    "Don''t make trouble. Get dressed quickly. Your disaster is coming."


    Point to the sky, bathe in the light road.


    Although the surface looks very calm, but mu early in the morning has reflected, two younger brothers discontented to hold up the tent.


    How can qingluan not see her red face and red ears?


    "The master is so bad. How can you do that?"


    Shyly pushed the host''s back, qingluan quickly dressed, originally lovely and lively girls have become very shy.


    The sky is covered with dark clouds, gradually gathering, especially obvious.


    distance


    "You see, there are dark clouds gathering over there. It''s supposed to be where people are robbing!"


    "In the mountains? It''s not the two guys from Tianyan that the LORD said


    "I think it should be. Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Wait a minute. With our strength, we''re not looking for death? They can kill Huang TAISUN with one move. "


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. Two people, after all, one wants to rob, and the other has to protect the other, right? Let''s watch from a distance and send a signal to the royal family. It won''t be long? You can earn a reward anyway. "


    Several semi demons and Terran strongmen floating in the mountains and forests talked one after another and decided to go to the place where the dark clouds gathered to see the situation.


    MuQing takes out a small cauldron from the storage ring and throws it directly into the air, which is stimulated by the golden light.


    Boom!


    The cauldron makes a dull sound, and the light blue light shoots out from the cauldron, wrapping a large mountain forest in it.


    "This is the Kyushu tripod, which can form a seal in all directions to protect your integrity. Even at the bottom, there is also a seal. Don''t worry about that. I''ll go beyond the seal and help you weaken Tianlei robbery. "


    MuQing pats qingluan on the shoulder and accidentally touches her skin. The greasy touch makes him feel excited.


    Qingluan''s face is red and her ears are red. Just now, she didn''t put on her clothes and showed her shoulder skin.


    "Master, you are so bad."


    Smile to see to host, green Luan active temptation.


    "Girl, don''t make any trouble. Let''s go through the robbery honestly."


    MuQing has no choice but to sip her mouth. Naturally, she knows what qingluan thinks. She is just teasing herself.


    Qingluan is not that kind of enchanting girl, now she deliberately pretends to be very enchanting, in fact, not so charming.


    Boom!


    Qingluan is just going to tease her master, but before she can speak, there is a loud explosion in the sky, which makes MuQing feel confused.


    The sudden thunder pressure, countless thunder clouds are constantly gathering, like a tsunami in Penglai, with earth shaking momentum. Even Mu Qing is not only frowning.


    And this scene, how familiar.


    "This is, purple thunder!"


    How can it be that qingluan has attracted purple lightning? Her talent, can let the way of heaven drop purple lightning, her talent is not under her own!


    Even if gongsunxue has white tiger blood, it can''t attract purple lightning. And MuQing, with his talent, is just Jinrui Tianlei. At that time, it was because there were other demons who influenced the thunder robbery, which led to the increase of thunder robbery, so purple lightning appeared.


    Now qingluan, with her own talent, let the way of heaven bring down purple lightning. What''s the situation!


    "Well?"


    Recalling the first time I saw qingluan, MuQing was more confused. The girl''s identity was really weird.


    The first day I saw qingluan, I was in Sansheng sea area, but I haven''t finished. That day, heaven and earth vision, the three holy land of large areas of the sea are rolling, tsunami raging, submerged many islands.


    On that day, the banishment immortal passed by some sea area and saved two girls in the huge waves. They were qingluan and Ziyan.


    Moreover, the relegated immortal said at that time, "this woman has an extraordinary life! I can''t see through. "


    At that time, I asked what is the life style, but the master did not answer. Now Mu Qing remembers that he is more confused about qingluan''s identity.


    "Hee hee"


    Qingluan seemed to know nothing, but she just spat out her tongue, very playful.


    But the tension in her eyes flashed, as if to hide something, dare not let Mu Qing know.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were deep, and he saw this, and he was more suspicious.


    "This wench, there is something to hide from me." The secret way in MuQing''s heart.


    Although qingluan has something to hide from himself, MuQing doesn''t care. Because I know qingluan very well, if she is not good for herself, she has too many chances to start. Therefore, what qingluan conceals should be her own secret.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll wait for your explanation, little girl."


    Mu Qing light smile, heart secret way.


    Qingluan''s secret is absolutely shocking. It''s enough to explain everything just because she can attract purple lightning.

 Chapter 489

    A powerful archipelago comes at a gallop. The place where dark clouds gather stretches thousands of miles. Who can''t see it?


    Ningkulong, the leader of the island state, rushed out of the palace and went straight to the place where the dark clouds gathered, turning into a blue light.


    In their own territory, there are people looting, and it is still such a powerful natural calamity. It can only be the people who killed their grandchildren before. Ningkulong has a very detailed understanding of the strength of all the strong on the island.


    It''s impossible for someone in his own island country to lead to such a powerful natural disaster when he was robbing!


    This kind of natural disaster can be called the ancient catastrophe.


    Dark clouds gather to block out the sun. Purple thunder is like a python hiding in the dark clouds, roaring.


    MuQing was suspended outside the seal of the magic weapon. Seeing that the seal was completely formed, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yao sun candle dragon lantern!"


    Take out a magic weapon again, Mu Qing throws it into mid air.


    The Yao sun candle dragon lantern is a three-level artifact made of the blood of the ancient evil animal candle dragon. The sky lantern can form a natural seal barrier where the sun shines.


    With this barrier as the first seal, we can stop the coming Island powers and stop them for the time being. The second magic seal can block the top three and ensure the safety.


    MuQing starts the thunder core to absorb the most natural purple lightning.


    Purple sky thunder, this is a rare sky thunder energy, how can MuQing waste it? At most, the purple lightning and sky thunder that you can use now threaten the strong in the fourth grade martial arts realm. In the third grade realm, it''s just chicken ribs. If you want to improve, self-cultivation is too slow, you can only rely on external thunder.


    Purple lightning is a great threat to the dragon. If you want to go to the Dragon God mainland in the future, purple lightning will become the main means of fighting. If we don''t grasp the opportunity to improve now, I''m afraid it will never come again.


    Roar!


    The roar of the rolling dragon came from afar, shaking heaven and earth, and the whole mountain forest was overturned.


    Only the mountain forest under the Yao sun candle and dragon lantern was not affected at all. The surrounding area was more than ten miles away, and all of them suddenly became desolate.


    "Ha ha, this old guy is crazy."


    Ningkulong led all the strong men of the whole imperial city to rush over, but they were blocked out of the seal of yaori candle dragon lantern.


    Just now, the Dragon roared. Ningkulong exerted 100% of its strength. Its powerful impact was enough to destroy an island!


    However, such a powerful dragon roar could not destroy the seal of Yao sun candle dragon lantern.


    Ningkulong was shocked. The secret way of yaori candlelight was really weird and powerful.


    "Boy, you killed my grandson?"


    Ningkulong roars and asks MuQing about the Tang Wenzhi of Tianyan.


    His body became huge, covered with reddish brown dragon scales.


    Half blood dragon, the strength of ningkulong is not weak, I''m afraid it will soon be transformed into pure blood dragon.


    MuQing sneered and looked at ningkulong, saying faintly:


    "Why can''t I kill just one and a half demons? Even if it''s your grandson, if it annoys me MuQing, even if it''s you, I''ll kill you! "


    Monstrous evil Qi and golden light are released from the body.


    MuQing has already recovered the golden light and evil Qi in his body. Now why are you afraid of ningkulong?


    Even if he is the third level demon king, or dragon blood half demon, but so what!


    MuQing also has dragon blood in his body, and it is more powerful than ningkulong. Compared with personal strength, MuQing is not afraid at all.


    More than hand, MuQing is not afraid! Nikuron''s men are just local people.


    No matter how many of them are, they are all vulnerable. What''s the fear of MuQing?


    "Boy, you are really from Tianyan mainland. No wonder you dare to be so presumptuous!"


    Ningkulong roars and drinks, glares at MuQing, and wants to tear him up completely.


    The Tang language of Tianyan is very fluent, and MuQing can hear it clearly.


    Boom!


    MuQing just ready to respond, the sky suddenly shock out loud, such as thunder.


    With the terrible thunder pressure, rolling thunder clouds gather again, and even can be seen in the gradual decline of thunder clouds, as if to oppress the road ground.


    This kind of terrible breath is like the heaven''s army and generals coming down from the nine star region of the heaven.


    "Bang!"


    In addition to the seal of yaori candle dragon lantern, more than a dozen sixth grade martial arts masters had no time to cry. They were directly shocked by the strong thunder and spat blood, just like a broken kite falling down.


    The half demons in the sixth level demon king realm are not directly shocked to death. Their bodies are stronger and can slightly resist the suppression of thunder. But even so, they just can not be suppressed by thunder.


    Even, they were unable to fly in the imperial air, and were forced to land on the ground under the suppression of the great thunder pressure.


    "This... This is a real disaster?"


    All the island powers, including nikuron, were stunned. They had never seen such a terrible disaster.


    It''s just thunder pressure. How terrible it is that it can suppress the martial arts masters in the realm of six grades!


    Although MuQing had never seen a prefecture level martial arts master face such a powerful natural disaster, he had a broader vision than the half demon of these island countries. Although he was surprised, he was not shocked.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible!"


    The half demon strongmen of the island retreated one after another, trembling and whispering, and did not dare to move forward.


    "Come on, get out of the way! The thunder will come down soon. This level of thunder is just thunder pressure. You can''t bear it! "


    Ningkulong roared and ordered all island powers to retreat, away from the area wrapped by yaori candle and dragon lantern.


    Tianjie, representing the punishment of the way of heaven, is the supreme power of heaven! In the realm of these half demons, demon families and human martial arts masters, not to mention resisting such thunder, even if they are close to it, they will be killed by the thunder attached to it.


    "That''s odd! What is the situation of these two people? Why does it lead to such violent thunder? "


    Ning kulong frowned and stared at Mu Qing in disbelief.


    What''s the identity of the person who can attract such a powerful Tianlei and is going through the robbery?


    All of a sudden, the heavy thunder cloud suddenly issued a dull sound, abruptly tearing out a big mouth, and the majestic and surging purple sky thunder fell from the sky.


    "It''s really purple lightning. It''s really weird!"


    In the distance, the island strongmen hiding away from the safe distance have Longzhu, full of fear.


    They couldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. Even now, many island strongmen think they are dreaming.


    The half demons and the strong demons who are flying here to support ningkulong also stop one after another, and dare not come near again rashly


    MuQing himself was also stunned. The power of Zidian Tianlei was even more powerful than his original. It is with oneself this realm now, Mu Qing dare not guarantee to be able to resist all purple electric sky thunder in the next rob cloud.


    Qingluan just broke through the realm of prefecture level martial arts master. How can she bear such a powerful purple lightning?


    Isn''t it the way of heaven that makes her die?


    "Ha ha, even if it''s the way of heaven, it''s impossible to take my friends away! Qingluan is my maid, just like heaven. How dare you take my people away


    Mu Qing roared angrily, denounced the way of heaven directly, and behaved madly.


    Dare to curse the way of heaven, this is how crazy! Even a master and a demon can''t compete with the way of heaven.


    Boom!


    There was another explosion in the air, which made MuQing''s ears ache.


    It''s like the way of heaven is asking for a crime, blaming MuQing for his arrogance.


    Then, the purple lightning suddenly fell down, like a waterfall. The purple lightning with a width of several feet rushed straight to qingluan, with great power. The purple lightning in the sky condenses and turns into a vivid purple python, as if to devour qingluan.


    "Ha


    MuQing suddenly drinks and rushes directly under the purple lightning to block it.


    The violent purple Python devours MuQing''s mouth, and MuQing''s whole body is wrapped in it. The violent lightning energy surges in an attempt to destroy MuQing''s body.


    Even thunder core can''t quickly absorb such violent, rich and pure purple lightning.


    One thunder is not over yet, and the other thunder has been condensed and fallen again!


    The purple lightning condenses in the dark clouds and turns into a purple Epee aiming at qingluan.


    MuQing has formed a purple thunder ball all over his body, which is hard to resist the destructive power of purple lightning.


    "Master!"


    Qingluan is so surprised that she wants to rescue her master, but she can''t leave.


    The magic weapon in their hands not only protects themselves, but also limits their space for activities.


    Mu Qingleng hum, the blood vessels of the whole body almost explode, and the crazy purple lightning is rampant in the meridians.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll use you!"


    Looking at ningkulong, MuQing suddenly drinks and raises his hand in their direction.


    Ning kulong is shocked. How can he not know what MuQing is going to do? He''s trying to bring the power of purple lightning to this side.


    "Come on, stay away!"


    Without hesitation, Ning kulong galloped backward, moving in a "Z" shape, making MuQing unable to aim at himself.


    Mu Qingleng hum, now his state, really can''t lock ningkulong. But it''s not too hard to lock other half demon strongmen.


    Boom!


    The purple lightning sky thunder with thick and thin thigh leads out from MuQing, turns into a purple light, and shoots at the nearest half demon strongman.


    "Ah


    The speed of purple lightning is extremely fast. Purple lightning almost instantly hits the strong man in the half demon realm and kills him into dregs.


    The other half demons panic and flee quickly, but how can they be faster than the speed of purple lightning?


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Several purple lightning were guided out again, and several semi demon strongmen were all killed by the violent purple lightning.


    MuQing''s purple lightning was transferred, and the remaining 20% of the purple lightning was absorbed into the body to strengthen the thunder core.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great feeling!"


    Chest burst suddenly, the part of the thunder nucleus condensed a larger purple crystal, MuQing chest bleeding.


    Too late to take care of the chest injury, MuQing suddenly raises his head and looks at the huge sword shaped purple lightning sky thunder that is about to land.


    "Looking at the intensity of dark clouds, there should be three purple lightning. Finally, I''m sure I can''t handle it. I''ll have to let the old man of relegation immortal do it. "


    Mu Qing squints slightly and decides to use the things used to press the bottom of the box to protect his life.


    Before he left the valley, he gave himself three "crystal balls". Every "crystal ball" contains the blood of the relegated immortals. As long as the crystal ball is destroyed, the relegated immortals can be released.


    A crystal ball, used to kill the Shah; The other one was exchanged for the serpent as an item. The last one, MuQing, is still there. Now it''s time to use it.


    Now that he is in the South China Sea outside Tianyan, MuQing must make preparations in advance.


    Boom!


    The purple sword shot down in an instant and went straight to MuQing. The violent power was surging.


    Compared with the purple lightning that turned into a python just now, the purple sword is more violent. The purple Python is just an appetizer.


    "Magic armor, get up!"


    MuQing roars to control the fragments of the magic armor in his body and burst out pure magic Qi.

 Chapter 490

    The fragments of the magic armor contain monstrous evil Qi. Zhou Xu breaks it out completely to resist the purple lightning.


    "I''ll see how strong the robbery can be!"


    MuQing drinks angrily, but he doesn''t believe in evil. He controls the monstrous Qi to resist the purple lightning.


    Boom!


    The fierce magic wave blocks the purple lightning in the shape of a huge sword. MuQing controls the golden light to pierce the purple sword and tear it apart.


    The scattered purple lightning is easy to absorb and disperse. Even MuQing does not dare to absorb it directly.


    Countless purple lightning sky thunder into a python general burst open, the surrounding wasteland burst out of a large pit.


    Click


    Even the fragments of the magic armor can''t resist the bombardment of the purple lightning.


    MuQing clenched his teeth and hesitated whether to use chaotic energy.


    You should keep your cards and let master relegate you to help you resist the strongest thunder. Chaos energy dissolves the sky fire, and all the magic weapons stored by yourself can resist the hurricane. If you use chaotic energy now, MuQing is worried that he will not be able to carry the purple lightning.


    "Damn it! Even the fragments of the magic armor are almost unstoppable. Do you want me to use all the remaining aura of heaven in my body? " MuQing gritted his teeth and hesitated.


    For the sake of qingluan, MuQing will use all his abilities without hesitation. But now it''s just the second thunder. MuQing naturally hesitates. Hesitation, because if all the cards used up, and how to resist after the disaster?


    Ningkulong gazed here from a hundred miles away. He was shocked. It was hard to imagine that there was such a terrible thunder robbery in heaven and earth.


    "These people from Tianyan are really terrible. How can they be so weird! This violent purple lightning sky thunder can be turned into a huge sword shape, and even the evil spirit of the third-order demon king can''t bear it. "


    Ningkulong was filled with emotion and secretly frightened.


    "Lord, no matter how powerful these people are, they will surely die. If they dare to kill Huang TAISUN, they must pay for it. "


    "Yes, this young man with black hair has to pay the price of bleeding if he dares to kill Huang TAISUN!"


    "This son will die, and we will avenge the emperor''s great grandson."


    Ning kulong nodded. Although he was shocked, he was also determined to kill MuQing.


    Moreover, now ningkulong is not only to avenge his grandson and must kill MuQing, but to avoid future trouble!


    If you let MuQing go today and come to seek revenge tomorrow, won''t there be endless trouble?


    Who dares to be hostile to a man who can block such a terrible catastrophe!


    Tianwei, MuQing can compete with Tianwei. How can such a person stay as an enemy?


    "All the strong will listen to my command and wait until the disaster is over. This is the weakest time for him. At that time, we rushed to kill this son and avenge our grandson! "


    Ningkulong drinks loudly and orders all the semi demon and demon family strongmen to be ready to attack at any time.


    "I will obey the order of the Lord!"


    All the demon kings and martial arts masters keep an eye on the front one after another. As soon as the disaster passes, they will rush to kill MuQing immediately!


    It takes at least a few breaths to fly over a hundred Li distance. Ningkulong dare not be careless.


    If let Mu Qing escape in these breathing time, that trouble can be big.


    Boom!


    The purple thunder sword penetrates through the evil Qi barrier completely. MuQing roars wildly and takes out a roulette weapon.


    There''s no time to hesitate. MuQing can take out a magic weapon to press the bottom of the box first, and solve the purple lightning of the huge sword.


    "Yin Yang wheel!"


    The brilliant light rushed out from the roulette weapon and wrapped around MuQing, forming a barrier.


    The purple thunder sword was blocked out of the halo of yin and Yang, and could not break through the halo at all.


    "Ha ha, the Yin Yang wheel is only a second-class artifact, but I think it can be called a first-class artifact! As long as the time of absorbing the power of yin and Yang is enough, the Yin and Yang wheels can form an impeccable defense barrier. Even if it is a natural calamity, it can be easily blocked! "


    Mu Qingleng hum, staring at the dark clouds in the sky, self-confident squint.


    Yin Yang and Yin Yi wheel, which is one of the best magic weapons in the banishment valley. MuQing has always used it as a magic weapon to protect his life, which has never been used. Because this thing is chicken, yin and yang can''t be used to attack the enemy, they can only form a halo barrier to protect themselves.


    But it''s really excellent as a protective weapon for robbery.


    A large amount of purple lightning energy is dispersed, injected into MuQing''s body, and condensed around the thunder core.


    The chest thunder core greedily absorbs the energy of the purple sky thunder, and the thunder core keeps growing, and then suddenly disintegrates.


    "Well! Cough


    Mu Qingleng coughed and vomited blood, and burst a blood hole in his chest.


    Even MuQing''s body can''t bear the violent purple lightning.


    "Master!"


    The green Luan that is crossing rob is greatly surprised, suddenly rise, worry to shout.


    MuQing took a deep breath. The golden light and magic Qi in his body quickly repaired his body, and the injury almost instantly recovered.


    "Concentrate on the robbery, don''t be distracted!"


    Turning to qingluan, MuQing looks serious and shouts.


    Seeing that the master was ok, qingluan was relieved. A pair of peach blossom eyes showed a smile, as if staring at MuQing affectionately. Qingluan was moved to tears when the host was hurt for himself.


    MuQing didn''t have time to think about these things at all. He continued to control Yin and Yang and decompose the energy of purple lightning.


    Boom!


    There was a violent noise in the sky again. MuQing''s eyebrows were frowning, and the last few thunders were gathering together, as if they were going to fall at the same time.


    The way of heaven, this is to kill qingluan completely, even kill yourself!


    It seems that anyone who dares to stop will be killed by the way of heaven. It has to kill qingluan.


    Mu Qingleng hum, how can the way of heaven fulfill its wish?


    The thunder is furious, and the last few thunder gather almost instantly, ready to move.


    MuQing takes out the crystal ball, which contains the blood of the relegated immortal. Now he has to use it.


    Several purple lightning days together, MuQing concluded that only with their own strength, absolutely impossible to resist.


    The next purple lightning will be Tianwei!


    "Come out, old man!"


    MuQing no longer hesitated, directly crushed the crystal ball, burning blood.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth make a strange noise again, and the space seems to crack. The huge golden palm stretches out in the sky above MuQing''s head.


    The golden light condensed into such a big giant''s hand, just like a God. The ability of banishing immortals is really amazing.


    Jin Guang clenched his fist and hit thunderclouds in the sky.


    In the distance, ningkulong was startled, and his whole cognition was greatly hit.


    "It''s a skill that''s so close to the end of the world? My God, is the master of this golden palm a God? "


    Nikuron was stunned and muttered to himself.


    The other half demon strongmen were also panic when they saw the golden palm in the distance, and they saw that the Golden Palm hit the sky to rob the cloud!


    It''s so domineering to fight against the bandits?


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. This young man from Tianyan''s mainland is so horrible. "


    Nikuron swallowed and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How amazing is MuQing''s ability? If he still has such means later, then he and others will surely die!


    "Back up, keep back up!"


    Ningkulong flustered unceasingly, ordered the side half demon, demon clan strong all quickly retreat.


    The Golden Palm clenched his fist, hit the sky to rob the clouds, and went straight to Jackie Chan''s purple lightning.


    The last few purple lightning sky thunder condensed into a dragon shape, roaring and roaring, as if they really had dragon power.


    Boom!


    Jinguang fist hits Zidian Tianlei cloud, condenses Jackie Chan''s Zidian Tianlei roar, hits Jinguang fist.


    MuQing has a light smile and full of confidence.


    If even the relegated immortals can''t deal with these purple lightning, MuQing doesn''t need to be nervous to ask himself. There can''t be any strong and precious things in the world to fight against this purple lightning.


    After all, the old man is about to become a God. After all, purple lightning is just the power of heaven.


    Click


    When the golden fist hits the purple lightning, the Thunder Dragon has cracks and spurts out surging thunder energy.


    MuQing is relieved, flies to the ground, and lands beside qingluan.


    Qingluan stands up with a smile, embraces her master''s arm, and takes the initiative to be cute.


    "Master, is this the skill of the relegated immortal grandfather?"


    Like a cute little rabbit, qingluan is extremely cute.


    A graceful girl, tall and slender, is so lovely. It''s very pitiful.


    "Don''t worry, with the old man''s ability, even Lei Yun can also break through."


    Mu Qing light smile, said.


    Qingluan didn''t listen to the master''s words, but secretly looked at the abdomen of MuQing, instantly flushed.


    After the thunder robbery just now, Mu Qing''s clothes were all baked into coke and scattered with the wind.


    Suddenly realize oneself unexpectedly didn''t put on clothes, Mu Qing tiny frown, quickly cover green Luan''s eyes.


    "What are you looking at, girl?"


    Mu Qing''s face is slightly red. He quickly puts on the protoss armor and criticizes.


    Qingluan licked her lower lip, held back her shyness and said with a smile, "how big


    "Hello! You girl, it''s not decent. "


    Mu Qingleng, pretending to criticize angrily.


    On the contrary, qingluan was not afraid, or even worried. On the contrary, she mischievously reached for her hand.


    "Well?"


    After touching the hard Protoss armor, qingluan suddenly turns her head and shakes off her master''s hand.


    "Ah, master, you dress so fast."


    Qingluan laughs.


    MuQing sighs helplessly. The girl qingluan is too naughty. She can''t help it.


    Boom!


    The Thunder Dragon formed by the purple sky thunder is fragmented by the golden fist, and it turns into gold, but the remaining golden energy is still violent.


    Once again, the golden giant fist burst into a dazzling golden light, directly rushed into the sky and hit the heavy thunder cloud.


    Bang!


    Dark cloud was hit by golden giant fist, but it was only a slight shock, without the feeling of being hit through.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The golden giant fist bombarded the dark clouds again, and this time it broke them up a lot.


    MuQing is shocked. Looking at qingluan, he feels that her breath has risen to the top of Wupin martial arts!


    "You girl... Actually directly across the whole Wupin martial arts realm?"


    MuQing was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    How could it be that the fluctuation of qingluan''s breath really crossed the whole realm?


    "What''s the secret of you girl? What''s your constitution? You can break through two realms."


    Mu Qing thinks in the heart secretly, don''t understand.


    Break through two realms in one breath, MuQing has never heard of such a situation.


    The fury of this Tianhuo has been extremely amazing. Now qingluan has already crossed the whole realm before Tianhuo robbery. When all the natural disasters are resisted, I''m afraid I can directly approach the heaven level martial arts master!


    "Hee hee, people don''t know about it." qingluan is mischievous.


    Although she didn''t say anything, but Mu Qing can see from her eyes that this girl absolutely has something to hide from herself.

 Chapter 491

    "Girl, there will be Tianhuo robbery and hurricane robbery later. You look very careless now, which is like crossing robbery? If you don''t have the help of your master and the help of the old man, you won''t die under heaven? "


    Mu Qing frowns, but purses mouth, green Luan this wench is also heart big enough.


    It''s very clear that she wants her life. Qingluan can still smile. MuQing is helpless.


    "Neither fire nor hurricane is worth mentioning! Because they''re all... Well, because they''re nothing. "


    Qingluan hugs the host''s arm and laughs awkwardly.


    A pair of pathetic appearance, Mu Qing is really a little reluctant to criticize her. But this girl is a big solid, it doesn''t look like she is robbing. It really makes people think.


    MuQing has been wondering about qingluan''s secret since just now. Now when she hears her words, how can she not think along with the trend?


    "Why, do you know the secret of the robbery? Are you from the nine star universe? When I met you, it was a strange day. It''s strange that you, a girl, were not killed by the waves in the sea. There''s a secret to keep from me, isn''t there? "


    MuQing didn''t give qingluan any face. He asked immediately.


    The green Luan frightens slightly some flustered, lightly lowers the head, shut up not language.


    This wench doesn''t want to say these things, Mu Qing naturally knows, otherwise she already said.


    "Master, I..."


    "Everyone has his own secrets, and I do, of course. If it''s not convenient for you to say it, just hide it in your heart. It''s not too late to tell the secret. "


    Did not force qingluan, Mu Qing smile, gentle way.


    Qingluan nods and smiles again. It''s so nice that the master doesn''t force him to tell the secret.


    "It seems that the sky thunder disaster has passed, the sky fire disaster will start soon, and the hurricane disaster will soon. With my chaotic energy, I should be able to help you survive. As for this fantasy... "


    "Hee hee, master, the robbery of mirage will not have any effect on me at all! Although I can''t tell a little secret, I will tell it to my master in the future. If the master can promise me a condition and help me finish it, I will tell the master the secret immediately. What''s more, I can tell my master a little secret now, that is, Tianhuo robbery, hurricane robbery and mirage robbery are only natural disasters unique to this area of Tianyan continent and Sansheng land. "


    "Huh?"


    MuQing was shocked!


    These words of qingluan can be described as shocking, who can not be surprised?


    Tianyan mainland has tens of thousands of years of history. It has experienced the holy war between gods and demons. In the past, it can be said that it was a demon king. But even so, no one knows the details of the disaster. After tens of thousands of years of amazing, the martial arts masters have recorded the natural disasters separately. They only know that there are four kinds of natural disasters, and the thunder disasters are divided into five levels.


    Now what qingluan said just broke the definition of natural disaster. MuQing was shocked.


    "You girl, it seems that you are hiding something from me. I''m more curious. Come on, what can I do for you before you tell me the rest of the secret? "


    Hand pinched to pinch the face of green Luan, Mu Qing teases a way.


    Qingluan hugs his master''s neck and kisses him in the face without hesitation.


    "Hee hee, master, let''s solve the problem of robbery first, and then deal with the bad guys. After that, let''s find a path where there is no one. I''ll tell you these things. After all, these things are more... The secrets are so amazing that it''s troublesome to be eavesdropped on. "


    Qingluan lowered her head and played with her hands. Her cheeks were red.


    Mu Qing has no choice but to smile. It''s the girl who can''t help it.


    "Well, stop it. I''ll stop the fire and the hurricane first."


    Squinting slightly, MuQing flies out of the seal and goes straight to the dark clouds.


    Zidian Tianlei is still trying to gather, but Leiyun core has been distributed. The rest of Zidian Tianlei is just a Pediatrics for MuQing.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing''s chest suddenly burst out a roar, blooming purple luster, purple lightning energy is extremely dazzling.


    The purple lightning in the dark clouds in the sky shoots at MuQing and goes straight to its thunder core.


    The gray chaotic energy released from MuQing''s body, rushed to the surrounding thunder clouds, and wrapped up the gathering sky fire and hurricane.


    Although the sky fire is known as burning all things, chaos energy is also swallowable! Since understanding the role of chaotic energy, Mu Qingzhen has never seen anything that chaotic energy cannot swallow.


    "Oh, it''s just a sky fire and a hurricane. Compared with the purple lightning just now, it''s just too weak."


    Mu Qing sneers and shakes his head, controlling the sky fire and hurricane, and the chaotic energy dissolves and melts them.


    The dark clouds in the sky are shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, and Tianwei is gradually dissipating. It is not the opponent of chaotic energy at all.


    In the distance, ningkulong was shocked. I can''t believe that there are such strange things in this world!


    No matter it''s demon clan, half demon clan or Terran clan, which is not extremely dangerous? It''s the first time that nikuron has ever seen such a situation in turn! Under the "whip" of MuQing, the dark clouds are rapidly dissipating.


    "Is this still human? Even if he is a master and a devil, he can''t have such strength to fight against the natural calamity! "


    Nikuron was shocked and completely flustered.


    It''s ridiculous that I have to avenge my grandson! Find a person who can fight against the way of heaven, what do you think?


    "Everyone, get out! Withdraw to the palace, then open the seal, we will defend


    Ningkulong did not hesitate, now he absolutely can''t and MuQing continue to entangle.


    It''s just that the other side has no time to deal with themselves because of the disaster. If he wants to move, his side again ten times more endure, but also Mu Qing kill.


    Boom!


    After only a dozen breaths, the dark clouds quickly dissipated and the sky was clear again.


    Turn around and look at qingluan, the girl''s breath is gradually strong, and even has reached the middle level of the fourth grade martial arts master!


    Just absorbed the lotus petals of Qingmu Qi Ling, qingluan actually crossed the whole Wupin martial arts realm. This talent is really amazing. Even Mu Qingdu began to doubt whether the girl had been suppressing her talent for the purpose of delaying the disaster.


    "This girl is really weird! It seems that we must try to find out her little secret in the future. Maybe qingluan really has something to do with the last term. "


    MuQing squints and stares at qingluan quietly. He says in his heart.


    The dark clouds completely dissipated, and the sky returned to a cloudless scene, except for the mountains and forests more than ten miles below.


    All the trees and creatures in this mountain turned into coke under the explosion of purple lightning. No one could have guessed that it used to be a large forest here. Looking around, it is simply a barren land skipped by volcanic lava.


    "Well? Have you run away? "


    Looking at the direction of Ning kulong''s escape, Mu Qing frowned. This guy really ran fast enough!


    Qingluan slowly lifted off, her clothes suddenly began to dissolve and dissipate, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    Be over head to go, Mu Qing doesn''t go to see to green Luan''s body, this wench doesn''t know again in make strange what.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    The green Luan flies to the host in front of, on the body unexpectedly changed a body emerald green Lian Yi short skirt.


    The soft white thigh of sleeve length makes people want to play freely. The white skin emits light fragrance, just like a fairy among flowers!


    "Only the lotus petals of Qingmu Qi Ling can make you look like an elf. When you completely absorb Qingmu Qi Ling, you can''t be beautiful?"


    Mu Qing made light jokes.


    Qingluan snorted, hugged her master''s arm and said with a smile, "they are beautiful things now."


    "Let''s go to the old man''s palace."


    MuQing shows a fierce look, hugs qingluan and takes her to the island palace.


    Ningku gentian dares to ask for trouble when he helps qingluan through the robbery. How can MuQing not keep revenge? Although this guy was afraid of his own strength and didn''t dare to do it, MuQing would not let this guy go because of his retreat.


    On top of the Imperial Palace in the imperial city of the island, all the people were closed. Looking down from the sky, there was no one in the imperial palace.


    "Nikuron, don''t hide. I know you are in the palace! You have a seal outside the palace. It''s safest for you to hide here. Don''t let me go down and find you out! "


    MuQing was suspended in the air, shouting.


    In the Imperial Palace, Ning kulong is cold hum. Unexpectedly, he didn''t cheat Mu Qing. He didn''t enter the Imperial Palace rashly.


    There is a seal outside his palace. As long as MuQing comes in, the realm will be oppressed in his eyes. At that time, it''s only a matter of hand to kill him.


    But now MuQing see through the seal, he will not rashly down, ningkulong know.


    "Boy, you are too presumptuous! You first killed my grandson and then harassed my palace. Are you really a bully to me? "


    Roar!


    With a roar of the dragon, ningkulong roared up to the sky, frightening MuQing.


    MuQing sneers, how can he be scared by the dragon power of ningkulong? If you are scared by him, the dragon blood, dragon tendon and bone in your body will grow on the dog.


    "You are shameless, old man. It''s your grandson who teases my maid first and then provokes me. I killed him. He''s on his own. While I help the maid through the robbery, you want to kill me. But you are afraid of my strength and run away. Now it''s shameful of you to turn the facts around. If you have the ability, come up and fight with me? "


    MuQing looks down at ningkulong with his head high and raises his middle finger to challenge him.


    Even if Ning kulong doesn''t understand the meaning of vertical middle finger, he can feel Mu Qing''s insult to himself!


    But MuQing wants to challenge himself to leave the Imperial Palace seal, ningkulong is not so stupid.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, come down!"


    Nikuron laughs provocatively.


    "Mad, come up if you can!"


    "Come down if you can!"


    "Son of a bitch, come up here!"


    "Cowardly trash, you come down!"


    ¡­¡­


    MuQing and ningkulong fight each other, greet each other''s ancestors and provoke each other.


    The Imperial Palace seal, MuQing dare not intrude, there is definitely a trap in it. Similarly, ningkulong did not dare to leave the Imperial Palace seal rashly. He knew that he was definitely not MuQing''s opponent.


    "Old man, if you don''t come out, I''ll force you out!"


    Boom!


    MuQing suddenly punches, hundreds of golden lights turn into meteor shower, shooting to the palace.


    Ningkulong cold hum, MuQing''s golden light through the seal, will be weakened 20 times, it is impossible to threaten himself.


    "Everyone, block the golden light as much as possible!"


    Nikuron gave orders.


    Although Jin Guang can''t hurt himself, it''s not difficult to destroy the palace.


    If you let MuQing destroy the Imperial Palace, how can you face as the leader of the country?


    "Golden Dragon mask!"


    "Ice shield!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of prefecture level martial arts masters and demon kings roared one after another, releasing defense skills and talents to block the golden light.


    Almost all of the golden light was blocked, only two golden lights fell on the main hall of the palace, which was only half of the palace collapsed.


    "The tortoise shell is hard enough. It seems that the seal is not simple." Mu Qing slightly squints, indignant way.

 Chapter 492

    Ning kulong glares at Mu Qing. He would rather die than leave the palace. Because he knew that once he left the palace, he would die.


    MuQing''s strength is too strong. How can he be hostile to those who can fight against the natural calamity? That level of thunder, you can kill yourself at once. MuQing was able to fight against Tianwei, and no matter how large the amount of ningku gentian was, he did not dare to do so.


    "Boy, if you don''t have the courage to come down and fight with me, get out of here as soon as possible! One day, our emperor will bring people into Tianyan, and then you will die! "


    Ning kulong glares at Mu Qing and provokes again.


    As long as MuQing dares to pass through the Imperial Palace seal, ningkulong guarantees to order all the semi demon and demon king strongmen to rush up and kill MuQing.


    The imperial seal can weaken 80% of the invaders'' strength. Even the golden light and evil Qi from outside can weaken 80% or even 90% of their power! Even if MuQing''s strength is powerful, after weakening 80% of his strength, how can he continue to brag?


    Mu Qingleng hum, if the seal of the palace is not broken, he can''t clean up ningkulong.


    But leave like this, Mu Qing is not reconciled!


    When qingluan was robbing, these guys were watching from a distance, obviously hostile to themselves. How can MuQing let these guys go? If you dare to show hostility to yourself, you are the enemy. The enemy must be uprooted!


    "Master, I have a way to let you quickly break through to the second level master and the second level demon king. What''s more, this is also my request. Didn''t the master say that he would grant me a request? "


    Qingluan looks at her master with watery eyes.


    MuQing frowns. She doesn''t quite understand qingluan''s meaning. What can she do to make herself break through to the second grade master and the second level demon kingdom?


    What''s more, this method has something to do with the secret of her life!


    "Well, in that case, let''s go first."


    Very curious about qingluan''s words, MuQing frowns slightly and flies to the edge of the island to leave the imperial palace area.


    If you want to break the seal of the imperial palace of the island country, you must break through the second level. Otherwise it would have been impossible.


    The territory of this island country is very large, so he can hide in a mountain forest. Even if ningkulong mobilizes the half demon, demon king and martial arts master of the whole island country, he can''t find himself in a short time.


    Moreover, MuQing could not wait for ningkulong to leave the palace, so that he could have a chance to kill him!


    In the mountains near the coast of the island country, MuQing fell down with qingluan and sat her down on a stone.


    The trees in the forest are luxuriant, and the leaves are so green that they are emerald. The stream in the distance is so velvet, and the river is like flowing grease. The sound of gurgling water comes from it, quiet and quiet. The moist air seems to surround the misty mist, which also gives people the feeling of crystal.


    "Well, next, it''s time to do something serious."


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fixed on qingluan.


    Qingluan suddenly blushed, Jiao didi to bow, the body''s clothes actually began to gradually change!


    The dress itself is the lotus petals of qingluan controlling Qingmu Qiling. The shape of the dress can change as you like.


    "Master, don''t be so anxious ~


    Bashful voice let Mu Qing can''t help but be stunned, green Luan unexpectedly understand wrong own meaning!


    "What do you think? Tell me what you want and how you can tell me your little secret. "


    Mu Qing pursed her mouth helplessly and faintly.


    What he originally said was to let qingluan tell her secret.


    Qingluan is more shy. She thinks too much, but it doesn''t matter.


    "Master, it''s good for you to eat this first."


    Deep white tender hands, green Luan holding a moment of Emerald Green candy.


    "Well? What is it? " Mu Qing has some doubts and takes up the Green candy and puts it into his mouth.


    Qingluan certainly won''t hurt herself. If she is evil to herself, there are too many opportunities to do it before.


    "The smell... Huh?"


    The Emerald Green candy melts at the entrance, and MuQing is shocked. Almost instantly, she feels the heat of her abdomen.


    "Master, look at my clothes. Do they look good?"


    Qingluan stood up, her hands shyly blocking her abdomen.


    MuQing was shocked that his body began to heat up gradually, which was not a good phenomenon.


    "Qingluan, what did you give me to eat?"


    I have thought of the effect of the Emerald Green candy just now. It should be an extremely strong x drug!


    "Master, I want to be your man. Only in this way can I tell you all the secrets. Master ~


    Qingluan''s cheeks turned pink, and her white and smooth skin began to become hot and pink. Just now she secretly ate the Emerald Green candy!


    "Well


    Mu Qing''s eyes are full of desire. He can''t be rational any more. He spreads out to qingluan.


    "Well, master..."


    Two days and two nights later


    MuQing embraces qingluan''s shoulder and sees her satisfied and relaxed expression. She not only sighs helplessly.


    Since she married Xueer, qingluan is the first girl to... With herself.


    "Master, actually, I come from heaven."


    Qingluan whispered. After murmuring, she immediately closed her eyes.


    Mu Qing didn''t seem too shocked, but a faint smile, he seemed to have guessed the answer.


    It''s not hard for MuQing to guess what it is like to kill qingluan from Tianjie, plus the scene when she meets her for the first time.


    "Your position in heaven is not low, is it?" Mu Qing light smile.


    Qingluan shed a few tears, but did not catch up too much.


    "No, if they really have a high status, how can they be exiled to the lower world?"


    Qingluan recovers her smiling expression and leans on her master''s chest.


    MuQing nods, even if qingluan says that her status in the heaven is not high, but she was absolutely the nobleman of the heaven before. It can be seen from qingluan''s noble temperament.


    "Well, does it still hurt? Now I feel like I''m going to break through the second level. So, how did you do it? "


    Mu Qing asked.


    Qingluan blushed, holding the master''s hand and putting it on her chest.


    "Because qingluan is an excellent cauldron for cultivation."


    With that, qingluan shyly hides her face in MuQing''s armpit and dares not look up at him.


    Mu Qing nodded, and now he was full of strength, especially the golden light and evil Qi in his body!


    This kind of feeling is like being able to break through the second grade master and the second level demon realm immediately. Just need a suitable opportunity, MuQing can easily break through.


    As qingluan herself said, she is indeed the best furnace Ding! This kind of constitution really surprised MuQing. What a leap of strength is it that you can help yourself to break through the second level?


    It is at least hundreds of years that ordinary top three martial arts masters want to break through to the top of top three martial arts. It took Nangong Hongyan, a man of great talent, nearly 200 years. Now MuQing actually leaped over the realm in just two days. If you let those heaven level strong people know, can''t you vomit blood?


    "Well, the current strength should be enough to break the shell of ningkulong. Let''s go. We have to deal with the Kunnan lamas after solving the problem of ningkulong. "


    Mu Qing''s face was gloomy and light.


    Kunnan Lama stole Qingmu Qiling. MuQing will never forget it. How can those lamas steal their own things? They have to return them intact, plus interest!


    "Hee hee"


    Qingluan chuckles happily, and a emerald green dress appears on her body.


    A golden light and a green light rushed out of the mountains and went straight to the imperial palace of the island country.


    Island Palace


    Ning kulong frowned and yelled, "haven''t you found that guy yet? I can conclude that he was hiding on the island and didn''t leave! Search carefully, at least find out his whereabouts! "


    All the half demons and the powerful demons in the hall were too scared to bow their heads, and they resigned, sighing helplessly.


    "Nikuron has been crazy recently, and he even wants to provoke that guy. If you want me to say, such a powerful existence, if he doesn''t want us or, no one can run away. If he''s gone, why should we look for him? If we have to find out the trace of that man like now, if he still stays on the island to watch, we are tantamount to completely angering him. It was nothing. I''m afraid it will cause trouble. "


    "Say less! Nikuron has gone crazy recently. What else do you want? Let''s just flatter him. "


    "Yes, let''s throw our hands down. Who knows if we really want to find it?"


    All the strong nodded and agreed with this practice.


    "Nikuron, get out of here!"


    High in the sky, MuQing shouts, shaking the whole palace.


    Ning kulong sat on the throne in the palace and was surprised. Unexpectedly, MuQing came again!


    Out of the palace, ningkulong gazed at the sky. This time, he was confused.


    When I saw MuQing two days ago, he didn''t have such a terrible breath. Even at that time, MuQing was able to compete with Tianjie Zidian Tianlei, but he could not threaten himself through the Imperial Palace seal. But now, there is a strong sense of threat.


    "Ningkulong, you are a shrinking turtle! Do you think that if you continue to hide in the seal of the palace, you will be able to avoid death? "


    Mu Qingleng hum, the right hand condenses the magic arm, as if the real magic came into the world.


    Ningkulong clenched his teeth, this kind of terrible breath, MuQing actually broke through to close to the second grade master, the second level devil realm. It''s just two days. It''s incredible.


    Qingluan chuckles, embracing the back of the host from behind, and her head clings to the side of MuQing''s ear.


    "Boy, what are you doing! You killed my grandson. I can forget about it. I didn''t interfere with you when you went through the robbery. What else do you want? "


    Ningkulong gnashed his teeth and roared.


    Mu Qing raised the magic arm and said with a cold smile:


    "I never bully people, and I never like the inexplicable underground killer. It''s not good to kill early. But if anyone dares to provoke me, he will die. Especially you, with such pure dragon blood in your body, how can I let you go? "


    After hearing MuQing''s words, Ning kulong was totally disappointed. He realized MuQing''s real purpose!


    He didn''t want to kill himself because of his grandchildren, and he didn''t want to kill himself because of his influence on them. It''s the dragon blood in my body.


    "Ha ha, boy, since that''s the case, if you have the ability, you can come in! I''d like to see if you can be presumptuous when you enter my palace


    Ningkulong hums coldly, gradually arouses fighting spirit, no longer afraid of MuQing.


    His imperial seal can weaken the invaders'' 80% or even 90% strength. What''s ningkulong afraid of?


    MuQing sneer, no more words, golden light, magic gas condensed from the magic arm suddenly hit the palace seal.

 Chapter 493

    Boom!


    MuQing controls the magic arm to smash the seal of the palace, and the seal outside the palace is shaking, chaotic and tottering.


    Before that, it was just the beginning of the realm of the third-order demon king and the third-class master, and it could not give full play to the full strength of this realm. But now MuQing has leaped to the top of the third grade realm, and the body constitution of the God and the devil has given MuQing a strong adaptability. Now he can easily compete with any strong martial arts master at the top of the second grade realm.


    Even the leader of dragon snake Island, MuQing also has absolute confidence to fight against one another!


    "The seal is fragile as it felt before. It seems that the strength has improved a lot! " Mu Qing light smile, satisfied with his right hand.


    "Hee hee, master, are they powerful?" Qingluan hugs MuQing''s arm with a smile and asks for praise lovingly.


    MuQing is secretly frightened. Qingluan''s ability is really too strong. Just as she said, her system is indeed an excellent furnace tripod, which promotes her realm to a very high level!


    "It''s really great."


    Mu Qing nodded, and did not show too surprised, but in the heart was extremely shocked by the strength of their own promotion.


    Just doing that with qingluan, it''s unbelievable that she has been promoted so much. Even if there are a lot of double cultivation methods in Tianyan, the fastest type of cultivation is less than one thousandth of the income.


    "In fact, they are more powerful! Every 15 years, the system of other people can make the master upgrade quickly! And, and ¡«... "


    Qingluan suddenly blushes and murmurs in MuQing''s ear.


    "If the host does that with me every day, every time you do it, you can reduce the three-day recovery time!"


    Mu Qing stares big eyes and looks at qingluan in disbelief.


    Every time, not every day, MuQing can hear clearly! Every time you do it, you will shorten the three-day physical recovery time. With your current ability, won''t you be able to refresh qingluan''s furnace tripod system in less than two years?


    In other words, I can get a rapid improvement in strength in two years!


    If so, I can quickly improve my realm every two years. According to this cultivation speed, it is estimated that in less than 20 years, I can cultivate the dragon blood, purple lightning, golden light, evil Qi and even true Qi to a state of approaching and rising. In 20 years, an all powerful God of ascension has been created. How terrible is this speed?


    Moreover, this is not a forced breakthrough, but a steady consolidation of the foundation without any impact.


    It''s just a theoretical calculation. If I do that with qingluan every day, not to mention whether her body can stand it, Gongsun Xue alone will have to eat herself alive.


    Thinking of Xueer''s temper and tiger character, MuQing can''t help shivering.


    "Girl, you are really amazing! Will you not be crushed and robbed by those gods in heaven MuQing was shocked.


    "No! The master really doesn''t know anything about Tianjie Jiuchong star field. In fact, the difference between Tianjie and Tianyan is not very big! Besides, my mother is the only one who knows about my physique, but I''ll explain it to the host later. Let''s clean up the bad guy first. "


    Qingluan fiddles with her hair. She feels that she can''t tell clearly about the nine stars in heaven for a moment, so she doesn''t plan to talk about it now.


    What''s more, there is a light sadness in qingluan''s eyes, as if she didn''t want to say these things.


    Mu Qing nodded. He really didn''t know anything about the heaven. The only thing he knew was the mysterious old man who told him how to use chaotic energy.


    Qingluan''s life experience is a big secret. She needs to explore too many things. She is not in a hurry now.


    "Nikuron, get out of here!"


    Mu Qing roared and yelled at Ning kulong, forcing him to come out of the palace.


    Breaking the Imperial Palace seal is not difficult for MuQing, but if you want to force ningkulong out, you must break the seal first. It takes a lot of time.


    Ningkulong hums coldly, and his dragon Qi gradually condenses and expands, glaring at MuQing.


    "Boy, I know that you have a crush on my dragon blood! To tell you the truth, even if I''m dead, I''ll put you on my back! "


    Ningkulong took out two strange pills and put them into his mouth to swallow and chew.


    This pill can definitely improve the strength of ningkulong in a short time. If it knows how to use the dragon''s unique secret book, blood burning, it will be even more troublesome. With the strength of ningkulong, MuQing knows that this guy''s strength in a short time is not under himself.


    MuQing frowns, ningkulong, this is to keep on fighting with himself. It''s really troublesome!


    "Well, since you''re going to work hard, I''ll help you. Jinguang Tianchou. "


    Using the golden light ¡¤ sky meteorite, MuQing injects a large amount of chaotic energy into the golden light in the body and goes straight to the Imperial Palace seal.


    Ningkulong wants to work hard, MuQing is not afraid. And if you have a revenge, how can you just give up?


    Bang!


    The seal of the Imperial Palace almost burst in an instant, but the gap was not big, and the seal around seemed to grow and agglomerate to the gap.


    MuQing frowned. The seal of the palace is really strong enough to grow and repair. But even if the seal can grow and repair itself, it is only to make up for the seal of other places. A seal like this should be a supreme magic weapon in the palace, with which it forms a seal.


    "What?"


    Ning kulong was surprised to see that MuQing was able to break the seal of the Imperial Palace, which means that he only needs a certain amount of time to break the seal of the whole imperial palace! At that time, MuQing drove straight in, and he was in danger.


    "Listen! Every time I break this seal for a while, its ability to suppress your realm will be weakened. Before I completely break the seal, you have enough time to decide to hand over nikuron. As long as you take the initiative to hand over nikuron, I can let bygones be bygones and forgive you all. But if I break the seal of tortoise shell first, I will kill all the martial arts masters, half demons and demon kings above the level of six grades in the palace


    Mu Qingleng hum, loud voice, warning all the strong below.


    Killing people to kill the heart, this move Mu learned early in the morning, and used very skillfully. There are many demon kings and half demon strongmen under ningkulong, and they are quite powerful. Although they are not the enemies of MuQing, it''s hard to deal with them when they gather together. Now they are on their own side, so that there is a contradiction between them, and they can even easily get the dragon blood in the body of ningkulong.


    "Do you hear me? What the young man said just now. " A lizard man half demon in the fourth level demon king realm lowered his voice and whispered to the shark man sea demon king around him.


    "If we hand in nikuron, we can live. Of course I want to live. It''s just... Our strength is suppressed too much by the seal now. Even if we do it together, it can''t threaten ningkulong. " The shark King responds.


    Several other powerful demons in the realm of demon king also began to talk about it. At the moment when the seal was broken, they really felt the seal''s suppression on them and weakened a lot. If MuQing can continue to weaken the seal to suppress them, then as long as they rush up, ningkulong can''t beat so many powerful demon kings.


    "Shut up! Do you think he''ll let you go? That''s a wolf cub. He''ll devour all of you Ningkulong roars and frightens all demon kings and semi demon strongmen standing behind him.


    Boom!


    It''s another blow on the seal of the palace. MuQing smiles and stops.


    "Hehe, ningkulong, you are wrong. The dragon blood in your body is very pure, which is worth my time to refine. But there are too few strong demon kings behind you who have dragon blood in their bodies. Even if they do, they are extremely weak. Why should I refine the dragon blood in their bodies? Is it difficult for me to be willing to let my dragon blood become mottled? "


    "Besides, I don''t have to kill other demon kings at all. They don''t provoke me. I have no reason to make enemies for myself, do I? "


    This speech a, all demon king strong all slightly bow head, believed the words of Mu Qing.


    Hand over nikuron and they will live. Who will miss such a good thing?


    "Now, I''ll give you enough time to think. Before the seal is broken, you have time to choose. "


    Mu Qing smiles and punches again on the seal of the palace.


    Boom!


    The seal is opened again with a gap, and this time the area of the gap is five times the size of the first one. With the seal constantly being broken down and repaired, the defensive power of the seal is also rapidly declining.


    Ning kulong is so angry that MuQing doesn''t want to live for himself. If you wait like this, you''ll be waiting to die!


    Bang!


    Ningkulong roared, no longer hesitated, and took the initiative to lift the imperial seal.


    "What?"


    "What is nikuron doing?"


    "Is it... Is it crazy?"


    The demon king and the half demon strongman were shocked. At this moment, they felt that their strength had completely recovered.


    Ningkulong took the initiative to lift the seal of the Imperial Palace, this is ready to fight to the death! Once the seal is removed, it will take at least half an hour to open it again. Half an hour, this is enough to kill MuQing here.


    "Kings, this is a critical moment. Let''s work together! Let''s kill this guy together and divide up the dragon blood in his body! "


    Ningkulong roared, and his dragon gas burst out. Compared with MuQing, his momentum was not weak at all.


    All the demon kings are hesitant. If ningkulong is really willing to share the dragon blood in MuQing''s body with them, it''s worth fighting.


    Mu Qing smiles and says in a loud voice:


    "If you think about it carefully, how much will you die even if you kill me? Besides, after you killed me, how did I distribute the dragon''s blood? It''s not that ningkun has the final say. If you kill nimkulon, I will take the blood from it and leave. You can divide all the treasures of nimkulon. Don''t you know this account? "


    Mu Qing''s words are to the point!


    All the demon kings look at Ning kulong one after another and think about Mu Qing''s words. They feel very reasonable and agree with each other.


    If they really help ningkulong kill MuQing, it''s just ningkulong''s own decision how to distribute the dragon''s blood. At that time, the people who take advantage are still ningkulong. These demon kings can''t get any benefits at all, and they have to fight with MuQing.


    But to kill ningkulong, although MuQing will not separate the blood from ningkulong, he will definitely leave the island. With the death of nikuron, the royal family of the island country had no powerful people who could frighten all ethnic groups. At that time, it was not possible to divide up the treasures collected by nikuron wantonly?


    Think of these, all half demon, demon king strong firm belief, one after another exposed to ningkulong kill!

 Chapter 494

    "Are you all crazy? You chose to believe what that guy said instead of me


    Ningkulong roared and roared, frightening the demon kings and half demons, trying to make them not act impulsively.


    If these half demon, demon king strong hands together, even ningkulong is not sure to survive from their hands.


    "Now that the seal has been lifted, I''ll give you one last chance. Those who don''t want to seize the opportunity can choose to die. "


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the golden light and evil Qi gathered in his hands again. This time, he even used purple lightning!


    "It''s purple lightning!"


    "Can humans actually master purple lightning?"


    "This man can use magic Qi and golden light. He is no longer human."


    The demon king and the strong are terrified. Purple lightning is the most effective way to restrain them.


    The purple lightning and thunder surround MuQing''s body, which is extremely violent, and all the demon kings are shocked.


    "Young man, we choose to kill nikuron. Please show mercy!"


    "All kings, let''s go up together and kill nikuron!"


    "Don''t be afraid. Nikuron is just a paper tiger."


    ¡­¡­


    All the demon kings rushed to ningkulong one after another and flew to him without hesitation.


    Ningkulong roared and roared. I didn''t expect that the situation would be like this. These men of their own will turn back at this time!


    The scene becomes extremely tragic, MuQing holding qingluan fly to the air, quietly watch the battle below.


    Ningkulong resisted the encirclement of many demon kings and semi demon strongmen with one person''s strength. Even if it improved its strength in a short time, it was just a fight before death.


    Half an hour later


    The whole island palace was devastated by the aftermath of the battle, and nikuron''s body was divided into several sections and fell to the ground to gasp for breath.


    MuQing takes qingluan to land slowly and stands beside ningkulong. Now it is no different from the dying dog.


    "Boy, you are good enough! It''s inspiring that you can let my demon king kill me in turn. "


    Ning kulong sneers and stares at Mu Qing quietly, light way.


    Mu Qing smiles and nods. Ning kulong doesn''t say it exactly. He doesn''t inspire people, but he doesn''t know how to win them. Especially in their eyes, their lives are the most important. Any danger that threatens their lives will be avoided. Now their strength is stronger than that of ningkulong, so those demon kings choose to help themselves. If the situation is reversed, the form is naturally different.


    "It''s a pity that I have something urgent to return to Tianyan mainland. It''s not likely that I will come here again after I go back, so I can only delay time to solve you. You are the emperor of this island country, and you have pure dragon blood in your body. Unfortunately, in the battle just now, you destroyed all of them. But you''re dead, and I''ve lost an enemy. "


    Mu Qing looks at Ning kulong pitifully. This guy is really unlucky. It is reasonable to say that I was just taking a day off on this island. Now so many things have happened. The reason is that Ning kulong''s grandson molested qingluan and insulted himself. A small matter, gradually developed into such a troublesome event, MuQing also some in the heart can''t bear.


    "Let''s go, you demon kings, clean up the mess by yourself."


    Mu Qing raises his hand and shoots a golden light to end Ning kulong''s life.


    Two days later


    Outside a small Tucheng in Lingnan area of Tianyan mainland, MuQing and qingluan came down from the sky and landed in front of a tea shop.


    The tea shop is more than ten miles away from Xiaotu city. Although this distance is only a few breaths away for MuQing and qingluan, it is not far away for ordinary people.


    "One pot of tea, two plates of preserves and one plate of dried fruit. These are tea money. "


    MuQing goes into the tea shop, takes out a ingot of silver and throws it to the girl who is paying the bill.


    The little girl was almost fourteen or fifteen years old. She was still childish.


    A large ingot of silver fell on the abacus in front of her. The little girl was startled and looked blankly at MuQing.


    It''s too remote and desolate here. There are not many passers-by. In the past two months, the little girl has only met passers-by. MuQing and qingluan are the second group of guests. It''s rare to see other people come for tea, and there was no one around just now. The little girl didn''t realize where MuQing and qingluan came from.


    "Brother, is this really a ingot of silver?" The little girl was at a loss. She gently dragged the silver spindle with her hands, puzzled.


    As if the little girl had never seen such a big silver spindle!


    Mu Qing smiles and sits beside the simple wooden chair. He says with a smile, "there is still a ingot of gold here. How about you take this?"


    When he came to Lingnan for the second time, MuQing didn''t really know what kind of money he should spend here, but in short, silver and gold would certainly circulate.


    The little girl is stunned, suddenly runs over and puts the silver on the table in front of MuQing.


    "Big brother, I''ll go to my parents. I dare not make up my mind about it."


    Suddenly she ran away. The little girl was a little nervous. When she put down the silver, her hands were still shaking.


    Qingluan chuckled and said mischievously, "it must be the master who scares other people''s younger sister. The master always keeps a straight face. He should smile more."


    Leaning on the master''s chest, qingluan is like a little suckling cat. She always likes to gather around MuQing.


    Mu Qing smiles and nods. Instead of refuting, he sits and waits.


    Less than a cup of tea, the little girl came from the back of the tea shop with a pair of middle-aged men and women whose faces were full of vicissitudes.


    "Mom and Dad, that''s the brother who took out that thing and said it was silver. He wanted to buy a plate of preserves, dried fruits and a pot of tea."


    The little girl said with an innocent smile.


    Middle aged men and women see Mu Qing dressed up, suddenly scared suddenly kneel down!


    "Young master, please forgive us. We are just rough mountain people who don''t know the rules. If you want candied fruit, dried fruit and green tea, we''ll offer them all, but please keep the money


    The middle-aged man was shaking and kowtowing, which made the little girl suddenly kneel down.


    Mu Qing is puzzled. He doesn''t scare them. Why are these two men and women so afraid?


    "It''s just a ingot of silver. It''s nothing in my eyes. It''s just as good as tea money. But I''m going to ask you a few more questions. I wonder if you know. " Bathe in the light road.


    "Excuse me, young master!"


    "Have you ever heard of the four families of Bai, LAN, Mo and Huang in Lingnan?" Mu Qing squinted and asked.


    The middle-aged man suddenly trembled slightly and answered nervously.


    "Young master, these four big families are the local emperors in Lingnan. How can we not know? But a strange thing happened some time ago. I don''t know from which day, the four families disappeared. Almost overnight, none of the land and property originally controlled by the four families has been managed. They have disappeared for a few days. "


    After answering MuQing''s question, the middle-aged man lowered his head again and crawled on the ground.


    "Get up, bring up the tea first, and then tell me about the recent situation."


    Mu Qing squints and is curious about Lingnan.


    Lingnan is located in the southernmost part of Tianyan continent, which is extremely remote, and even the sacred palace in the South has not extended its influence here. The four families control the economic lifeline of Lingnan, and naturally control the livelihood of Lingnan.


    Originally, MuQing thought that if he cleaned up the four families, they would move quickly, and then the whole Lingnan was in chaos. But judging from the current situation, it seems that the chaos is not so serious.


    "Big brother, these are preserves and dried fruits. I''ll make tea."


    The little girl brought up two large plates of candied fruits and dried fruits and carefully put them in front of MuQing.


    The middle-aged woman frowned and said nervously, "we live in the mountains, but we can also contact relatives living in other places. It is said that the situation in Lingnan is extremely chaotic, and many people are beginning to rush into Guangcheng! "


    "Guangcheng?"


    Mu Qing frowned and doubted.


    Qingluan chuckled, hugged his master''s arm and explained, "Guangcheng is the largest city in Lingnan. Master, it''s your second time to Lingnan. Why don''t you inquire about these important things?"


    MuQing is embarrassed. In a city like Guangcheng, MuQing doesn''t care at all. Why do you have to ask?


    "Guangcheng, how far is it from here?" Mu Qing asked lightly.


    Middle aged men and women dare not slightest neglect, immediately began to carefully calculate the time, quickly answer.


    "Young master, it''s about 200 Li from here to Guangcheng. If you take the main road and ride a horse, you can get there in three or five days."


    There are many mountains in Lingnan, and the speed of riding is not very fast. It''s really normal to walk three or five days for 200 Li.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s reply, MuQing nodded slightly and said with a smile: "200 Li, almost 50 breathing time."


    "OK, you pack up and take me to Guangcheng. As for the reward, I can give you a nice house in Guangcheng. The money will be used as the principal to open a tea shop in Guangcheng. "


    Pass the gold to the little girl, MuQing shows a kind smile.


    The middle-aged man was surprised that MuQing could take out a large ingot of gold, and the request was so simple that he just asked them to guide them to Guangcheng.


    "This..."


    The little girl hesitated. Looking at her parents'' expressions, she found that they were shaking their heads and told her not to accept the ingot of gold.


    "Why, not enough?"


    Mu Qing smiles and is ready to take out another ingot of gold.


    In MuQing''s realm, gold and silver are no longer in his eyes. There is no big difference between a few ingots of gold and stones in his eyes.


    "Big brother, no, mom and dad mean to give you a way to Guangcheng. It doesn''t cost so much." The little girl is brave and answers quickly.


    Mu Qing smiles. The secret way is that the family is really honest.


    "Ha ha, since I give you so much money, I must have my own reason. Because it may not be that easy to give me the way. "


    MuQing light smile, again the gold to the little girl.


    This time, the middle-aged men and women no longer refused, indicating that their daughter would accept the gold.


    "Well, you go and prepare your luggage. When I finish drinking this pot of tea, I''ll start right away."


    Mu Qing said with a smile.


    "In such a hurry? Young master, it''s a long way to Guangcheng from here! "


    The middle-aged man was puzzled.


    Mu Qing waved his hand and said with a smile: "go over? Well, go and prepare your things. I''ll see how I''ll take you there later. "


    Middle aged men and women no longer ask more questions, hide their doubts in their hearts, and get up to pick up things.


    "Girl, don''t be naughty when you wait on the two young masters and ladies!"


    The middle-aged man pinched his daughter''s face and reminded her.


    The little girl nodded, smilingly, tongue out, very witty.

 Chapter 495

    Outside the shabby little tea shop, MuQing stood with her arms around her chest, waiting for the little girl''s parents to come out.


    "Big brother, you are really rich. You are willing to spend so much money just to let us take you to Guangcheng."


    The little girl looked at MuQing with a smile and envied him.


    Although very envious, but the little girl''s eyes are very simple, and has not been secular money gas interference.


    Mu Qing smiles and says, "money is nothing to me. If you want, I can give you more. "


    It''s rare to see such a simple girl. MuQing is willing to make her happy.


    And for myself, going to Guangcheng as soon as possible is a serious matter. Determine the specific direction of Kunnan from Guangcheng, so that we can get to Kunnan in the shortest time. Moreover, Kunnan area generally refers to a large area. If you want to find the lamas who stole Qingmu Qiling, you need to inquire about them in detail. If we delay for a while now, it will be beneficial for us to find those difficult lamas later.


    "However, we are going to Guangcheng this time. The mountain road is too far. We will be tired to death. Money doesn''t matter. In a word, I don''t want to break my feet. "


    The little girl sighed helplessly and looked northwest, her head shaking back and forth like a rattle.


    Qingluan hugged the girl''s shoulder with a smile and said, "who said we are going to Guangcheng? Don''t worry. We''re flying to Guangcheng. We won''t be very tired! "


    Hearing qingluan''s words, the little girl suddenly froze.


    "Fly?"


    Shuiliang''s eyes are full of doubts. For mortals, flying is a fantasy.


    "Young master, we are ready to start at any time."


    The middle-aged men and women came out from behind the tea shop with simple smiles.


    Mu Qing nodded, took out a flying sword and threw it into the air.


    Bang!


    The volume of the whole flying sword increased dozens of times and suspended in the air.


    "Wow


    The little girl was shocked and looked into the air in disbelief. She had never seen such a shocking scene.


    The huge flying sword was suspended in the air. It was amazing. The ground near the drugstore was dim, and the sun was covered by the flying sword.


    "Young master, young master is really immortal. Please accept our worship!"


    "Young master, please accept our worship!"


    "Girl, get down on your knees."


    Shocked, the middle-aged men and women kneel down immediately and show more respect for MuQing. Although they had guessed that MuQing was a powerful martial arts master, they did not expect that MuQing was so powerful that he could turn a "common" iron sword into such a huge flying sword.


    Although this flying sword looks very common, it is by no means ordinary. How can something that can make MuQing stay in the storage trigger be too low-level?


    "Well, you don''t have to. Come up with me. After you go up, remember to sit down. If I need to ask you the way, I will stop flying sword first, and then you will look down. "


    With that, MuQing pulls the little girl and jumps onto the flying sword.


    Middle aged men and women treat themselves so respectfully that MuQing can''t refuse. If they don''t have to be restrained, they will scare the couple.


    The flying sword dropped to half a foot above the ground.


    This height is easy for the little girl''s father to climb up. For the little girl''s mother is not particularly difficult, but the little girl is unable to climb up.


    Qingluan lightly flies to the master, and quickly hugs the little girl from the master with a bad smile.


    "Master, I''m still a little girl. You can''t have a bad idea!"


    Mu Qing feels embarrassed when he hears that from qingluan. He is just like that in qingluan''s eyes


    It''s just helping the little girl with the flying sword. MuQing doesn''t think much about it at all. Qingluan is more thoughtful. But this can understand, the girl mind careful, he and the little girl men and women are different, qingluan will think more is also very normal.


    "Jealous? Then I''ll hold you. "


    Mu Qing shows light bad smile, embraces on the waist of green Luan, reaches out to touch her cheek.


    "My master is dead"


    Qingluan snorts, pushes away MuQing''s hand and looks at the middle-aged couple secretly.


    Now the outsider is nearby. How can the host do this? Qingluan feels very shy.


    MuQing burst out laughing, no longer teasing qingluan, restore serious expression.


    "Young master, you have been flying to the northwest from here. Would you please stop after 20 Li to let me know the way. After all, it''s from... It''s from a high altitude. I''m afraid I won''t know the direction of Guangcheng. "


    The little girl''s father kneels on the flying sword and asks Mu Qing.


    MuQing felt more helpless.


    The middle-aged man didn''t have to kneel down to himself or be so humble, but he insisted on it.


    "Well, twenty miles is not far. You sit on the flying sword and close your eyes from now on


    Let them close their eyes, because Mu Qing does not want to let the little girl and his parents too shocked! The speed of flying sword is beyond their imagination. And the chaotic visual images brought by high-speed flight will affect the endurance of human brain.


    Hearing that MuQing asked them to close their eyes, the little girl''s parents didn''t hesitate to close their eyes. The little girl also curiously closed her eyes, but every half a breath, she secretly opened her eyes to peep.


    The flying sword rushes up into the sky and roars in the air. Before the little girl opens her eyes secretly, MuQing has controlled the flying sword to stop. The little girl''s parents and herself didn''t even feel any sense of turbulent flight, as if the flying sword was still in place. But in fact, the flying sword has been shuttling for 20 miles!


    Just for a moment, 20 Li flying distance is just basic operation for MuQing.


    "Wow! Here, here is really the sky


    The little girl was surprised that she had the chance to fly to such a high place? From the countryside, the mountains are green, the clouds are light, and the birds are flying under the flying sword.


    "The distance of 20 Li has already flown out. Where should we turn now?"


    Mu Qing smiles and asks the little girl''s father.


    The little girl''s father opened his eyes and was too shocked to speak.


    "Here it is


    A moment later, the little girl''s father calmed down and exclaimed, "young master, you are a fairy! It''s just an instant. It''s flying here. It''s already across a mountain! "


    Recognizing the surrounding terrain, the little girl''s father was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, MuQing was so powerful.


    Just now, I thought MuQing could fly the sword, which was very powerful. I didn''t expect that the flying sword could fly 20 miles away in less than half a breath!


    "Well, there''s no need to say such compliments."


    MuQing smiles, waiting for the little girl''s father to identify the direction.


    "Young master, move a little to the left from here." The little girl''s father replied cautiously.


    MuQing once again flying sword, several times to ask, several times to change direction, not a cup of tea, flying sword suspended in the mountains.


    In the distance, a grand city stands on the plain between the mountains. This city looks very prosperous, and its area is even comparable to that of Chang''an City in the Tang Dynasty!


    Guangcheng in Lingnan area is worthy of being the capital of Lingnan by local people.


    "Wow! It''s amazing how fast we''ve reached Guangcheng. "


    The little girl was very surprised. She looked at Guangcheng in the distance, her eyes almost staring out.


    From the mountain area where my home is, there is at least 200 Li mountain road from Guangcheng. Even if there is a straight-line distance of more than 100 Li, how can I get there between several breaths? If Guangcheng were not in front of her, she would not believe it.


    "Guangcheng, it should be much more convenient to go to Kunnan area from here. Kunnan is too big. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to find the specific location of those lamas. Lingnan is extremely far away from Kunnan. If not as I expected, those lamas would choose to rest when they pass Guangcheng. Here, we may also get news of the bald donkeys. "


    Mu Qing squints slightly and controls the flying sword to land slowly to avoid being too eye-catching after entering the city directly.


    Qingluan and herself are naturally not afraid of being noticed, but the little girl''s family are ordinary people, so flying into the city has a great influence on them.


    Five miles away from Guangcheng, MuQing and qingluan smile and say, "little girl, you are honest and kind. The money is enough for your family to buy a residence in Guangcheng and continue to open a tea shop. Thank you. I have other things to do. Let''s go into the city first. "


    Without hesitation, the little girl took the two pieces of gold cake that MuQing had brought her and knelt down to thank her.


    The little girl''s parents also evaluated their thanks and showed respect to MuQing.


    Qingluan suddenly realizes something, blushes and hides behind her master.


    Mu Qing smiles, hugs qingluan''s shoulder and takes her to the nearby mountain forest.


    "Dad, how old is this big brother this year? It seems that he is not a few years older than me. He can fly with his sword and fly in the air by himself. It''s really amazing. " The little girl looked at the direction of MuQing''s flight and worshiped him.


    The little girl''s father sighed helplessly. He could not answer this question. In his life, he also saw such a powerful man for the first time.


    "Let''s go. I''ve met a noble man today. Our family is blessed! To be able to settle down in Guangcheng is something I can''t imagine all my life. I can''t imagine that it can be realized today. It''s just like a dream. "


    The little girl''s father sighed with emotion. After shaking his head, he took his daughter and wife to Guangcheng.


    In the nearby mountain forest, somewhere in the deep woods, a few rays of sunlight came in, and the fragrance of flowers was all around.


    Qingluan lies on the boulder, blushing, and dare not look at MuQing who is almost on her body.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Mu Qing light smile, way: "refresh your constitution cooling time, how?"


    Hearing the master''s words, qingluan is too shy to look up and purses her lips.


    "Master, it''s really necrotic"


    Qingluan glances at MuQing, which is really tender.


    The sun gradually shines in from the shade of the trees, the surrounding atmosphere gradually becomes warm, and some sounds that are difficult to describe in words gradually spread out, fast and slow


    One day later


    Outside Guangcheng, qingluan holds her master''s arm. She turns into a obedient kitten.


    MuQing takes qingluan to the gate of the city, and suddenly stops. His face becomes extremely gloomy and terrifying!


    Under the gate of the city, there was a girl with white filial piety on her head crying. Beside her, there were two corpses, all covered with white cloth.


    Two bodies, a man and a woman. This little girl is the one who brought MuQing to Guangcheng yesterday. Her parents died!


    MuQing''s face is gloomy, and qingluan is also surprised. It''s just the past day. How come the little girl''s parents were killed?


    Although it can only be regarded as a one-sided relationship, the middle-aged couple''s personality and personality are excellent, and they help themselves a lot. Now that they are dead like this, MuQing is furious!

 Chapter 496

    MuQing went to the little girl, but before he got close to her, he was blocked by a kind but worried old man with white hair.


    "Young man, I advise you that it''s good to be kind-hearted, but you can''t afford to offend some people. You''d better leave that little girl''s business alone, or you''ll set yourself on fire! What''s more, you still have such a beautiful girl. Don''t trouble yourself. It''s better to be safe. "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Mu Qing suddenly became curious. How could he ever be afraid of setting himself on fire? What''s more, in this Lingnan Canton City, can anyone dare not provoke themselves?


    Qingluan also looks at the little girl sympathetically. She is brought to Guangcheng by her master, but her parents are dead.


    Mu Qing snorted, looked at the old man and asked seriously, "elder, do you know about this? How did the little girl''s parents die? "


    The old man sighed helplessly and sympathized with the little girl, so he answered in a low voice.


    Before answering, the old man looked around, as if he was afraid of someone else. After confirming, he spoke.


    "Young man, it''s like this. Yesterday, the little girl and her parents came to Guangcheng, but they didn''t know the rules of Guangcheng! If outsiders want to enter Guangcheng, they must give money to the city guard before they can enter the city. "


    "Is that the money that the couple didn''t send to the city to the city warden?" Mu Qing was puzzled.


    He gave the couple a lot of money. No matter how much money they got into Guangcheng, the couple should be able to afford it. If one of them is not willing to pay to enter the city, MuQing feels that the couple have some problems. When there is no strength, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and the money they should spend must be spent. How can they covet these small money? As long as you can enter Guangcheng, are you worried about not making money?


    The old man sighed and waved his hand: "it''s not that they didn''t give money, it''s that these countrymen are too simple and don''t know the truth that money doesn''t leak out. All of a sudden out of a gold spindle, which let who see not blush? A ingot of gold costs at least twenty taels. The monthly income of these city guards is only ten taels of silver, and their income in twenty years is not as good as this ingot of gold! Seeing the money, the city guards directly killed the middle-aged couple in public, and kept their bodies outside the city from anyone. The golden spindle was also robbed by the city guard. The little girl has been hungry all day, and no one dares to give him food. Last night, I came over in the dark and quietly threw her a piece of biscuit, which was almost found by the soldiers guarding the city. "


    Mu Qing''s brows are frowning. Lingnan Guangcheng is in such a mess. The city guards dare to rob money and kill people in public!


    "Ha ha, the city guard does this, and the people above Guangcheng don''t care?" Mu Qingleng asked.


    The old man shook his head and said, "Guangcheng hasn''t been in charge for several days. It''s said that all the four families in Lingnan moved their addresses. Before, Guangcheng was controlled by the four families. Now there are no leaders in Guangcheng, and many nobles in Guangcheng are recommending the title of the city''s leader. No one cares about these trifles. "


    "Little things, ha ha!" Mu Qing''s expression is gradually cold.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s a small thing, but in MuQing''s eyes, it''s a big thing! The little girl''s parents died because of themselves. Whether they were killed because they put out too much money, or the chaos caused by no management in Guangcheng, MuQing can''t get rid of the responsibility. The four families in Lingnan were scared away by themselves. They must be responsible for it.


    "Thank you, old man."


    After learning about the situation, MuQing solemnly walks to the little girl and stands in front of her.


    The old man sighed helplessly. After persuading MuQing for such a long time, he even chose to help the little girl. Are those city guards and soldiers so easy to provoke?


    The little girl looked up slightly and saw her elder brother who had brought herself to Guangcheng yesterday. She burst into tears and felt sad and wronged.


    "Big brother, those bad guys killed mom and dad and took the money you gave us! Now I can''t bury my parents. My parents are almost... Smelly! " The little girl cried with tears. She hugged Mu Qing''s leg and wet her clothes with tears.


    The people around saw that MuQing dared to get close to the little girl. They secretly told him that he was crazy, and they all avoided him. Because the city guards in charge of the city guards are coming this way. They explicitly forbid anyone to get close to the little girl.


    MuQing smiles, lifts the little girl up and stands up, and says, "it''s all the big brother''s fault. If it wasn''t for me, your parents wouldn''t die. But the man has already died. Although the elder brother''s means are not weak, he can''t bring the dead back to life. I promise you, bury your parents first, and then avenge them. At that time, I''ll kill whoever you say should be killed. How about that? "


    When the little girl heard that MuQing was willing to avenge herself, she was so excited that she hugged him tightly and cried even more.


    The four soldiers, with gloomy expressions, strode towards MuQing and pressed their palms on the handle of the knife.


    "Boy, are you an outsider? I tell you, stay away from this little bastard, or we''ll cut you down, too! "


    "If you don''t know the situation, go there to see the notice. Don''t blame us for not giving you a chance later!"


    The soldier who guards the city pulls out a three inch blade and extremely disdains to warn MuQing.


    MuQing snorted and looked at the notice in the distance. Although the distance was not enough, MuQing could see clearly.


    "The mountain bandit? Collusion with the rebels? Hehe, who is to blame Mu Qing''s expression was cold, and he looked at the four soldiers guarding the city.


    The four soldiers didn''t pay attention to MuQing. They just stare at him coldly. It seems that they will start at any time.


    The little girl looked at the four soldiers viciously. Among the people who killed her parents, there were four!


    "Big brother, we don''t pay attention to the customs there. It''s OK to cremate after death and bury it in a place. But if Mom and dad want to return to their hometown, they''d better cremate. But the elder brother promised to avenge me. These four people are the ones who killed my parents. We can''t let them run away! "


    Mu Qing gently shook his head, laughed and said: "girl, revenge must be avenged, but you can''t be blinded by hatred. As for the four, they can''t run. "


    Finish saying, Mu Qing tiny squint, light Long Wei suppresses on four garrison soldiers.


    "What?"


    The four soldiers in the garrison were so surprised that they could not move at all!


    MuQing takes out a five grade artifact sword. The golden light suppresses the breath fluctuation of the sword and turns it into a sharp iron for the time being.


    "Girl, since these four soldiers killed your parents, now you can take revenge on yourself and cut the enemy with your hand. Don''t worry. Now they can''t move. They won''t hurt you. "


    After hearing MuQing''s words, the four soldiers were terrified and wanted to flee desperately. But they can''t move at all. Is it so easy for them to get away from it?


    People around gathered to see what happened here and rushed to join in the fun.


    The little girl was stunned. Her face was covered with tears. Nervously and hesitantly, she reached out to touch the artifact sword.


    "My Lord, we...!"


    One of the soldiers just wanted to shout for mercy. MuQing waved his right hand and sealed their ability to speak.


    The little girl frowned and wanted to get the sword, but she didn''t dare to kill. When her parents were killed, she would be very afraid as soon as she remembered.


    Qingluan shakes her head and pulls the master''s collar. She thinks it''s not good to do so.


    MuQing is particular about revenge, but it''s not reasonable for him to let a 14-year-old girl to kill.


    "Master, why don''t I do it for my sister, she is still young, so..."


    "No, if it was anything else, I would not force her. But standing in front of this girl is the enemy who killed her father and mother! It''s natural to avenge your parents. Why can''t you kill them? " Mu Qing''s tone was firm, and he patted the little girl on the shoulder.


    Qingluan sighed helplessly. The master said it was reasonable, but it was not particularly appropriate.


    But Mu Qing is in faint smile, he has his own idea, won''t really force the little girl to kill.


    The little girl clenched her teeth, took up her sword and hesitated.


    But it was only a moment of hesitation. The little girl closed her eyes and stabbed the magic sword!


    MuQing smile, very satisfied with the little girl''s courage, gently nodded. With the middle finger of his right hand on his thumb, MuQing suddenly popped up his middle finger, and a weak golden light hit the edge of the sword.


    Although the golden light is weak, and almost invisible to the naked eye, but the impact is not small. This golden light hit the edge of the sword, so that the little girl could hardly hold the handle of the sword.


    "Ah


    The sword was very heavy, but it was hit by the golden light. The little girl couldn''t hold it. The sword stabbed down and changed its direction. The blade could only touch one of the soldiers'' legs.


    This sword, the little girl no one can kill, just slightly injured a soldier''s leg.


    Mu Qing nodded and kept a satisfied smile. He reached out and inhaled the artifact sword into his hand.


    "Good! Girl, if you dare to pierce this sword, it means that you have the qualification to become a strong one. "


    With that, MuQing takes the long sword back to the store and doesn''t force the little girl to kill her enemy.


    Qingluan breathes a sigh of relief. If the master really insists on letting the little girl kill, she will be extremely uncomfortable even if she takes revenge. How can a 14-year-old girl be stained with other people''s blood?


    "Before, I had killed hundreds of thousands of people and countless monsters. But I know that one day, I met a big sister, and after living for a long time, I realized that killing people is actually too easy, but it is also the most useless way to do things. I asked you to stab this sword to exercise your courage. As for these four people, they killed your parents and handed them over to the government. What do you think? "


    MuQing smiles and touches the little girl''s head with a gentle expression.


    Little girl slightly a Leng, quickly nodded, tears into a smile.


    The four men were handed over to the government to kill the four soldiers, which not only avenged the little girl, but also protected her soul. At this age, it''s really inappropriate to force a little girl to kill.


    "Big brother, my parents, what should they do?"


    Smile again into a sad expression, the little girl pointed to her parents, sad way.


    Mu Qing nodded, took out a ingot of silver and said: "you people will bury these two dead. If you want to buy the best coffin, you will be buried here outside the city. The stele should be large and the inscription should be written by the most famous literati in the city. "


    With that, MuQing crushed the silver, divided it into small silver beans, and threw them in front of the onlookers.


    Everyone is surprised, but no one dares to reach for the silver. They are afraid of MuQing''s strength.


    "People who don''t want to make this money, if it''s convenient, take me to pick up the city guard. The city guards and the four soldiers committed crimes, and they had to pay for it. Then you can find the officials, or the people who are in charge of the city at present. I''m going to bring these five people to justice outside this city gate! "


    Mu Qing''s expression was cold and solemn.

 Chapter 497

    Outside Guangcheng, MuQing stands under the gate. Seeing that the gate is closed, the soldiers guarding the city don''t open the gate for themselves. These city guards are not so bold to close the city gate without permission. They should be ordered by someone. The only one who can order the city gate to be closed is the city guard. Just now Mu Qing heard clearly that the person who killed the little girl''s parents was the city guard.


    "People above, give you a cup of tea time, open the gate!"


    Mu Qing''s expression is gloomy and cold. He yells at the people on the city floor and warns them to open the city gate.


    Warning is just to give these people a chance, just a few feet high tower, can still be trapped in MuQing? Flying into the city is just entertainment.


    On the city tower, the fat man full of ointment burst out laughing, lying on the edge of the city tower, sneering: "boy, I saw it just now, aren''t you very powerful? Good! If you have the ability, you''ll come in. I won''t open the city gate. How can you get in! I am the defending city officer. Those two woodlouse were killed by me. What are you going to do?


    The city guard was very proud, as if he thought that he could not get in because of the protection of the city tower.


    "I''ll give you the last chance. If you don''t open the gate, if you let me go up and catch you myself, it''s not easy to do." Mu Qing squints slightly and raises his hand to the city guard.


    The city guard burst out laughing, not afraid of MuQing''s warning, but elated, "boy, if you have the ability, you will continue to stand there, I''ll go to allocate the bow and crossbow! When you get there, just sift your range. Don''t you want to mind your own business? Then go underground


    Waving behind him, the city guard summoned the bowmen and prepared to shoot arrows at MuQing and the people under the city.


    Mu Qing sneers, lightly jumps, the entire person jumps directly to the city building!


    "My God


    "Such a high tower, the young man jumped up directly?"


    "He''s too good, isn''t he?"


    "He is definitely a strong martial arts teacher, otherwise he could not have jumped so high!"


    The people around talked and sighed. I didn''t expect that MuQing was so powerful. They have never seen a strong martial arts teacher. Even if they have, they seldom see a strong martial arts teacher exert his divine power. Now MuQing easily jumps up the city building, the common people naturally admire unceasingly.


    Qingluan smile, these people are still too shallow vision, how can they imagine that the master is approaching the second grade master, the second level demon realm. It''s just jumping on the city floor. What''s shocking?


    The city guard was stunned. Seeing Mu Qing standing in front of him, he was scared dumb.


    "What the hell are you! Are you a strong martial arts teacher? It''s impossible. How big can you be? How can you be a strong martial arts teacher! Come on, come on, come on, give him to me


    The city guard retreated abruptly and was shocked. He ordered the two bodyguards behind him to protect himself.


    The strength of the two middle-aged bodyguards is not weak. They seem to be only in their thirties, but they are already strong in the realm of seven grade martial arts. With such a strong martial arts teacher as a bodyguard, we can see that the fat city guard has a good background and status.


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    The two middle-aged martial arts masters drank heavily, rushed to MuQing and hit with both fists.


    Bang! Bang!


    MuQing light smile, did not start, just release the true Qi, then the two seven grade martial arts master instant shock dizzy.


    The soldiers around the city had planned to rush over, and they were ready to arrest MuQing, but no one thought that the two strong martial arts masters were stunned by MuQing! This is what a terrible strength, the other soldiers are scared to retreat.


    "You! How is that possible? What kind of realm are you? " The city guard was shocked and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Mu Qing smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter what realm I am. I''ll give you another chance to open the gate. "


    The city guard gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that MuQing was so powerful. He was not able to fight against him.


    "Come on! Open the gate. "


    Under the threat of MuQing, the city guard had to open the gate and let others into the city.


    "I''ve opened the gate. What else do you want to do?" The city guard clenched his teeth and asked nervously when he saw that MuQing didn''t leave.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter whether the gate is opened or not. As for you, follow those four guys and follow me


    Finish saying, light Long Wei suppresses on this fat guard city official body, limit he can''t move a cent, even can''t speak.


    The people under the city entered the city one after another. When the soldiers found that the situation was chaotic, they immediately gathered and surrounded the gate of the city.


    MuQing snorted and looked at the two soldiers on the upper floor of the eye city. He said, "you two pull this pig down with me. If you don''t want to die, be obedient."


    The soldiers gritted their teeth and did not dare to disobey MuQing''s words. His strength is so strong that even two seven grade martial arts masters can''t get close to him. How dare these soldiers offend and offend? They could only hold the city guard''s arm and drag him to keep a distance behind MuQing.


    Under the tower, MuQing looks at these soldiers holding long guns to block the way, disdaining to hum. These soldiers are guarding themselves, but what''s the use? It''s just a group of mortals, and they work hard for those villains. It''s merciful that MuQing didn''t kill them directly.


    Qingluan took the little girl back to her master with her left hand, put her right hand around his arm, and rubbed her face on his arm with a smile, just like a little suckling cat.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way." Mu Qingleng hum, let out a trace of genuine Qi, and suddenly a strong wind came out of the surrounding area!


    The soldiers around are afraid to retreat. MuQing''s strength is too strong. They are mortal soldiers. They know that they can''t stop them.


    "Now, who can tell me, is there any place in Guangcheng that I can ask about?"


    MuQing asked the people around him.


    "Young master, every street district in Guangzhou has its own government, but the officials are all from four families. Since all the four families left Guangcheng, no one was in charge of the government. But if it''s a question, there''s a small gate from here, and there''s a execution platform for beheaders in the open space outside. "


    A middle-aged man answered.


    Mu Qing nodded, waved his hand and motioned to the soldiers to pull the five people who were still the parents of the little girl.


    The people around suddenly ran away and all went home to look for their neighbors, ready to see MuQing beheaded city guard!


    Half an hour later


    Outside Guangcheng, MuQing stood on the execution platform, and the executioner was in place. Many onlookers gathered around the city. The city has been in chaos these days. They are eager to see some villains beheaded!


    "This... This is not only Zhao he, the city guard of the Zhao family? He was arrested


    "My God, the Zhao family has gradually gained the upper hand in the fight for the city master of Guangcheng recently. It can be said that they are at the height of the day. How can anyone dare to question and kill the Zhao family?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like an outsider. It''s very powerful."


    "The strength is strong, and the fart is in charge. There are many experts in the Zhao family. Even I heard that the head of the Zhao family is already a strong four grade martial arts master!"


    "Four grade martial arts teacher!"


    ¡­¡­


    In their hearts, the Zhao family can be said to be the most powerful family in Guangcheng. How could anyone dare to ask the question of killing the Zhao family?


    At the same time, Guangcheng Zhao family


    "What are you talking about! Who dares to question our Zhao family? And when it''s time to compete for the position of city Lord? Who, who will be killed? "


    Zhao Hongyin, the eldest son of the Zhao family, is furious. He grabs the servant''s collar and questions angrily.


    The servant was startled, didn''t know how to answer, and he didn''t know the specific identity of MuQing.


    "It''s like an outsider trying to kill the Zhao family. Moreover, the person to be killed is Zhao he. In fact, he can only be counted as Zhao family in name. In fact, his status in Zhao family is not as good as my servant. For the sake of Zhao he, let''s not offend the strong people from outside, right


    The servant pursed his mouth and talked carefully.


    Zhao Hongyin threw away his servant and said angrily, "you know what a fart! Now it''s not about the status of Zhao he, but the people in Guangcheng know that Zhao he is our Zhao family. If we Zhao family is going to be killed, we don''t care. Isn''t it that we''ll be laughed at by others, and our hearts will be shocked? This competition for the position of city Lord is the most critical time, which has cooled the hearts of my family. My father and my grandfather will definitely cut me down! Come on, tell Li Mang and let him come with me. "


    The servant was relieved and ran away to find Li mang.


    Li Mang, a martial arts master trained by the Zhao family since childhood, is already a master of six grade martial arts. Liupin martial arts master is one of the top 30 in Guangcheng. In the Zhao family, Li mang is the third most powerful martial arts teacher!


    On the execution platform, MuQing looked at the sun. The time was just right. He said with a smile: "girl, you can decide when to do it and take revenge for your parents. It''s a matter of course to kill people to pay for their lives. Now it''s natural for these villains to be killed on the execution platform. "


    The little girl nodded and looked at the four soldiers and Zhao he fiercely, saying: "big brother, the fat man and the people around him, one of them ordered to kill my parents, the other did it himself. The other three were only involved in the matter, not directly. The fat man and the villain are going to die. Let the other three go. "


    Although she was very sad, the little girl was kind-hearted and didn''t want to kill too many people.


    Mu Qing is stunned, the secret way little girl is soft hearted, but since it is her request, then do according to this.


    "For the three men on the left, no one can beat them 30 times, but they should not be killed. Two on the right, decapitate on the spot! "


    When the executioner heard this, he immediately took a big drink and sprayed it on the blade.


    This business is very profitable for the executioner. Killing these two people will earn fifty taels of silver.


    "Boy, you can''t kill me. I''m the Zhao family!" Zhao he suddenly roars, hoping Mu Qing can let go of himself.


    MuQing doesn''t care about the bullshit Zhao family. In his eyes, all the families in Guangcheng are not worth mentioning. These families themselves are suppressed by the four Lingnan families. Even the four Lingnan families are scared away by themselves. What are these big families in Guangcheng? What''s more, it''s just a Zhao family!


    "Do it."


    Mu Qing sneered, waved and said.


    "Presumptuous! I see who dares to do it! "


    An arrow shot from a distance, MuQing did not stop, because the arrow aimed at the executioner''s chopper.


    Bang!


    The executioner''s chopper fell to the ground, shaking his arms.


    Zhao he suddenly turned back, saw Zhao Hongyin riding, instantly burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re dead this time! Don''t you want to kill me? Come and have a try. Come and kill me in front of our young master! "


    Zhao he stood up, even if his hands were tied with hemp rope, but he was extremely arrogant and fearless.

 Chapter 498

    Mu Qing suddenly looks gloomy, and few people dare to stop killing themselves in front of their own face. Things gradually become interesting.


    "Hee hee, master, do you feel very angry?" qingluan laughs, holding the master''s arm and joking.


    MuQing doesn''t care about qingluan''s joking. He keeps a cool expression and looks at Zhao he and Zhao Hongyin.


    Zhao he burst out laughing, ran into the executioner and roared: "boy, what can you do if you are strong? We Zhao family in Guangcheng are not afraid of you. Don''t think it''s great that you can defeat the seven grade martial arts master. There are many strong martial arts teachers in our Zhao family in Guangcheng. You are dead today! "


    Seeing this fat pig dare to challenge himself so wantonly, MuQing firmly believes that he will be killed today!


    And it seems that Zhao Hongyin, who just rode a horse, has a high status in Guangcheng. MuQing can see clearly. Otherwise, Zhao he did not dare to be so presumptuous and bold to himself.


    Mu Qing hummed and raised his hand slightly. He just released a little dragon power again, and then suppressed Zhao he to his knees.


    The little girl stood by MuQing''s side, a little afraid, as if he was scared by someone who came on horseback.


    "Don''t be afraid. The one who should be killed should be killed." MuQing smile, gently touch the little girl''s hair, comfort way.


    "You


    Zhao he is furious. MuQing dares to treat himself like this. He doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Hongyin at all. Kneeling on the ground, Zhao he feels that his knees are almost broken, and he is under the pressure of Longwei, which is extremely difficult to resist.


    Zhao Hongyin''s eyebrows are locked. He looks at MuQing and drives his horse to him.


    As the eldest son of the Zhao family in Guangcheng, Zhao Hongyin was not humble and submissive in front of MuQing at all. On the contrary, he was a bit arrogant. Dare not dismount in front of MuQing, this ignorance is really stupid.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to arrest our Zhao family." Zhao Hongyin raises the whip, stares at Mu Qing, and makes a frivolous trial.


    As a city guard, Zhao he should have at least two top seven martial arts masters around him to cooperate with him. This is the rule of the six gates of Guangcheng. However, Zhao he was still captured by MuQing, and Zhao Hongyin naturally realized that MuQing must be more powerful than the joint efforts of two seven grade martial arts masters. Now he faces himself without fear, and Zhao Hongyin must be careful not to be too careless.


    "Zhao family? The Zhao family is nothing. They really look up to themselves. " Qingluan can''t help sneering.


    Zhao Hongyin noticed qingluan, and suddenly his eyes brightened. He said in his heart that the girl was so beautiful. But now the situation is more troublesome, Zhao Hongyin can''t go and chat up qingluan, can only endure first.


    Mu Qingleng, looking up slightly at Zhao Hongyin, said faintly: "give you a chance, three breathing time to dismount yourself, otherwise I will personally ''please'' you dismount."


    "What?"


    "How could this young master let Zhao Hongyin dismount himself? What''s his status? He talks so hard! "


    "I don''t know, but you can see that the girl around him is so beautiful, which is enough to prove that he has a good position."


    "Being able to capture Zhao he has proved that he is very powerful. Now he dares to be so hard on Zhao Hongyin. It seems that this son is not simple! "


    The onlookers talked about it one after another, and they were even more curious about Mu Qing''s identity.


    Zhao Hongyin squinted. He was very polite to MuQing. From the beginning, he didn''t abuse him, let alone directly. Zhao Hongyin asked himself that he wanted to woo MuQing. After all, Guangcheng is in chaos now. If the Zhao family had a strong helper, they would be able to compete for the position of the city leader. Just because of this idea, Zhao Hongyin didn''t tease qingluan at all. His purpose was to win over MuQing and make a good relationship.


    But now MuQing didn''t pay any attention to himself. Zhao Hongyin was furious and turned to look at Li mang.


    "Li Mang, don''t wait. Let''s do it."


    Li Mang, standing not far behind Zhao Hongyin''s horse, heard Zhao Hongyin''s words and strode towards MuQing.


    His body is not particularly strong, but he has many muscles. Li Mang''s sharp eyes are like an invincible spear. Light gun from the eyes of the release, Li mang is definitely a good use of the gun master.


    Unfortunately, in MuQing''s opinion, he is still too weak. This gun idea is not enough, even less than Gongsun Xue''s gun idea in liupin realm.


    "It turns out that he is Li Mang, the master of liupin martial arts of the Zhao family. This young master is unlucky."


    "Zhao Hongyin took Li mang out with him. He wanted to kill him directly!"


    "Well, I thought that there would be someone other than Zhao he, the bully of the city guard, but now it seems impossible."


    The people groan, in their eyes, Li mang strength, MuQing is certainly not his opponent.


    Mu Qing light smile, three breathing time has passed, his "please" Zhao Hongyin dismounted.


    "You, come down."


    Suddenly open your eyes, MuQing stares at Zhao Hongyin, strong pressure directly flies Zhao Hongyin''s bullet out and falls to the horse!


    "Well? Boy, it seems that you are also a sixth grade martial arts master. You have good talent. " After seeing Mu Qing''s means, Li mang frowned and said.


    MuQing shot very fast, but Li mang asked himself that he could react. He easily knocked down Zhao Hongyin, and Li mang guessed the strength of MuQing. Li mang thinks that MuQing is the realm of six grade martial arts.


    Unfortunately, Li Mang''s guess is ridiculous.


    Li mang took MuQing as the realm of liupin martial arts master. He had no imagination. When dealing with liupin martial arts master, MuQing doesn''t even have to fight. He can suppress him to death by Longwei alone. I don''t know what Li mang thinks. He thinks MuQing and he are in the same realm.


    "Liupin realm? It''s a little nostalgic. It seems that this is my state two years ago. " Mu Qing smile, looking at Li Mang, said.


    Li mang was shocked, but he was even more at a loss. He couldn''t understand what MuQing meant.


    Mu Qing said that he was in the state of six grades two years ago, but he emphasized that two years ago, has he broken through to the state of five grades now? If it is really a breakthrough to the realm of Wupin, it is amazing. MuQing seems to be only about 20 years old. How can he have such talent?


    "Don''t brag there, boy. I''m not afraid of you! Come on, let me see what you can do. Dare to provoke our Zhao family in Guangcheng, you don''t want to leave today, just die in Guangcheng! "


    Li mang drank and burst out the "fury" Qi. The powerful Qi condensed into the shape of a tiger''s head on his hands. It seemed that his power was not weak.


    But no matter how powerful Li Mang''s move is, he is just bluffing those mortals and human level martial arts masters. In front of MuQing, Li mang is playing a leading role, which is extremely ridiculous.


    "That''s all. After all, you''re just a prefecture level martial arts master." Mu Qing light sneer, with a wave, strong gas force directly will Li mang swept out, he did not have the slightest chance to resist.


    "Poof!"


    Li mang fell to the ground and vomited blood. He didn''t even know how he was beaten out, and his face was confused.


    "How is that possible? You just said that I''m just a prefecture level martial arts master. Are you already a heaven level martial arts master? Are you not a six grade martial arts master


    Hearing this, Zhao Hongyin was also terrified. He couldn''t believe that MuQing was a powerful man!


    MuQing smile, look at Zhao Hongyin and Li Mang, light way: "I have never said he is not a day class strong? How did you ever say that you are a sixth grade martial arts master? "


    Li Mang and Zhao Hongyin were stunned. MuQing didn''t say that he was a sixth grade martial arts master. It was just their speculation. How can a young man in his twenties reach a higher level? Li Mang and Zhao Hongyin subconsciously thought that MuQing was only a prefecture level six grade martial arts master, so they didn''t think much about it.


    When he came to Li Mang, Mu Qing looked at him quietly and said, "I gave you a chance just now, but you still gave me a hand. Now I don''t need to be merciful. You, die. "


    With that, MuQing releases a golden light and rushes directly into Li Mang''s eyebrow soul sea.


    The sea of souls was destroyed, and Li mang died directly.


    "Golden light? Are you still a master Zhao Hongyin was totally disappointed. He didn''t expect that he had offended a master of heaven level. Is that enough? The whole Zhao family does not have a heaven level master. Now that he has provoked such a tough man, I''m afraid the whole Zhao family will be implicated.


    "Ha ha, what about the master''s realm? I didn''t say I was an ordinary martial arts teacher just now


    MuQing smiles calmly and looks at Zhao Hongyin quietly.


    Qingluan frowned. When she saw Zhao Hongyin just now, it was like killing him. Because this guy''s look at himself is too irritating and his mind is not right. Qingluan would have killed Zhao Hongyin directly if the master had not dealt with it in person.


    "Who are you? You''re not from Lingnan. I''ve never heard of such a young master in Lingnan! "


    Zhao Hongyin clenches his teeth. The fear of death makes him more curious about MuQing''s real identity.


    MuQing smiles, releases Longwei, suppresses Zhao Hongyin, and makes him unable to move.


    "Continue with the execution!"


    Waving his hand, MuQing motioned the executioner to execute, and continued to behead Zhao he.


    Zhao he''s expression is dull, and just now he looks like he''s happy. MuQing can even kill Li mang easily. I''m afraid no one in Zhao family can beat MuQing. Zhao he naturally knows that he is dead!


    "Good! Well done


    "The young master is really powerful. The Zhao family should be killed!"


    "Kill them!"


    The onlookers immediately shared a common hatred. MuQing was able to kill Li mang easily. Everyone knew that he was powerful. Even the whole Zhao family, there is no stronger than MuQing. Now MuQing is going to kill Zhao he, and the people are cheering.


    The executioner picked up the chopper, raised it high, and made a sudden effort to behead Zhao he.


    The other two soldiers who killed the girl''s parents were also beheaded. The other two were flogged, and the people counted them carefully.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction. Seeing the little girl shed tears, she knew that she was moved by her revenge.


    "What''s your name, girl? I haven''t known your name since I saw you. "


    After hearing Mu Qing''s inquiry, the little girl dried her tears and seriously replied, "my name is Wu Lihua. My parents said that the day I was born was just the day when the pear flowers fell, so I named it Lihua."


    Mu Qing nodded. Although the name is very common, it is more casual for the people in Lingnan.


    "Well, what do you want to do next? I''ve avenged you, but... "


    "I''m going to keep my parents'' grave for three years!" Wu Lihua answered seriously.


    Mu Qing nods and understands Wu Lihua''s mind. And Wu Lihua did not become a strong talent, although MuQing is ashamed of her, but also can''t let her follow her. Without cultivation talent, Wu Lihua would not have enough strength to protect herself. On the contrary, Wu Lihua was harming her.

 Chapter 499

    "Well, I''ll ask the strongest martial arts master and great master in Guangcheng to protect you. You will be safe in the future."


    MuQing smile, gently pacify Wu Lihua''s hair, said.


    Wu Lihua nodded. If other people said that, she would be very embarrassed. But the strength of MuQing is so strong that Wu Lihua has already understood it, so he is not too polite. Because in MuQing''s eyes, the most powerful martial arts master and master in Guangcheng is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Who are you! Listen to your accent, you are not from Lingnan. Are you from the holy temple? " Zhao Hongyin frowned and questioned Mu Qing, trying to find out his exact identity.


    MuQing is able to use the golden light of the protoss, and his strength and talent are so terrible that Zhao Hongyin naturally regards him as the young pride of the holy palace.


    If Mu halal comes from the holy palace, Zhao Hongyin thinks it''s easy to say. After all, the sacred hall manages the divine kingdom in the south of Yangzhou. Although Lingnan is too remote, it is nominally under the jurisdiction of the sacred hall. Moreover, the Zhao family has a close relationship with a high-level member of the holy temple, so they are not afraid of any strong member of the holy temple.


    Mu Qing smiles, looks at Zhao Hongyin and says with a smile¡° Holy temple? That''s all. I''m not a member of the holy temple, but even if a member of the holy temple comes, you should respect me. "


    So arrogant! MuQing said that all the people in the holy palace should respect him. How arrogant and confident is this? Zhao Hongyin can''t help laughing, but now his life is on the line, and he can''t laugh at all.


    "You don''t even pay attention to the holy temple. Who are you Zhao Hongyin frowned and asked curiously.


    MuQing snorted, laughed and said faintly: "I am the leader of Shenmo sect, MuQing. Maybe you haven''t heard of shenmengzong. After all, Lingnan is a place where information is not available. It''s not surprising that you people are ignorant. "


    Zhao Hongyin frowned. He had never heard of the sect of shenmozong and MuQing. The Zhao family''s information and intelligence channels are extremely smooth, but they still haven''t heard of Shenmo sect and MuQing. Zhao Hongyin concludes that MuQing either has just established a sect, or Shenmo sect doesn''t enter the Central Plains at all.


    It''s true that Shenmo sect has just been established, and just as Zhao Hongyin thought, it''s really "out of fashion". Because the Shenmo sect has only high-level strength, the five main hall leaders and Dharma protector yeyin have the strength to frighten the whole Tianyan continent, but the disciples of Shenmo sect are not very good at it. Most of them are young girls with twin blood and dying young people with tuberculosis.


    "Now I''ll give you one last chance to answer my question honestly. I''ll spare your life."


    Qingluan suddenly laughs, as if to understand the master''s implication, he wants to "bully".


    The master wanted to ask questions, but he wanted to know the Zhao family. If you want to know the Zhao family, MuQing certainly does not intend to let them go easily.


    With MuQing''s temperament and temperament, since he came to Guangcheng, the Zhao family dare to be presumptuous in front of him, and the whole Zhao family will not let it go! Although it''s not a big kill, there''s nothing more cruel than killing the heart. MuQing is sure to crack down on the Zhao family in Guangcheng.


    Zhao Hongyin frowned and clenched his teeth. In order to protect his life, he had to bow to MuQing first.


    "Ask! I hope you can keep your word and take my life for granted. " Zhao Hongyin sighed bitterly.


    Zhao Hongyin did not dare to continue to be presumptuous. He knew that MuQing wanted to kill himself, which was easier than ordinary people.


    Mu Qing nodded and asked, "when did the four families of Lingnan withdraw from Guangcheng?"


    Zhao Hongyin is shocked. He can''t imagine MuQing asking such a question. Is he fighting for the control of Guangcheng?


    But no matter what MuQing wants to ask now, Zhao Hongyin dare not cheat MuQing, because with his strength, even the whole Zhao family can''t be the enemy.


    "Two days ago in the morning, all the four families of Lingnan in Guangcheng disappeared. It should be that they left Guangcheng secretly late that night. No one knows the reason. Just one night, all the people related to the four Lingnan families in Guangcheng disappeared, and they were in a hurry. Many valuable treasures that were difficult to carry were left in Guangcheng and did not take them away. "


    Zhao Hongyin carefully and seriously answered, dare not have half a word to deceive MuQing.


    MuQing nods. After learning this, the four clandestine families in Lingnan are really cautious enough to withdraw all the clansmen in Guangcheng so soon.


    "Good, second question. Now Guangcheng has no leaders, but I don''t think the basic order is too chaotic. What is the power to manage Guangcheng?"


    Mu Qing slightly squinted and asked.


    Zhao Hongyin frowned, looked at Zhou Xu and said: "at present, there are seven families in charge of Guangcheng. Among them, our Zhao family is the most powerful, and we are fighting for the position of the leader of Guangcheng! But you suddenly appeared, disturbing the order of the city gate, and I had to come and calm things down. I just didn''t expect... I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! "


    Lowering his head, Zhao Hongyin humbly submit, dare not have the slightest arrogance to MuQing.


    After hearing the news, MuQing waves his hand and takes back the Long Wei who is oppressed by Zhao Hongyin.


    Zhao Hongyin was surprised that MuQing didn''t kill himself. He didn''t expect that he was so faithful.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Zhao Hongyin''s face was full of joy. He stood up quickly, but there was a hint of killing in his eyes.


    Qingluan saw that Zhao Hongyin''s eyes were wrong, but she didn''t say much, just pretended not to see.


    "Go away!"


    Mu Qing impatiently expels Zhao Hongyin.


    Overjoyed, Zhao Hongyin turned around without hesitation and went straight to Zhao''s house like a rabbit running for his life.


    The old man sighed helplessly and walked slowly to MuQing. The voice of vicissitudes persuades him: "young man, although I don''t know what a strong martial arts teacher is and I don''t know your boundary, I still know the children of Zhao family well after living for so many years. Zhao Hongyin just now is not a good thing. If you let him go, he will not appreciate it. On the contrary, he will probably send someone to kill you again. It''s easy to dodge a spear, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. Let''s get out of Guangcheng. "


    Qingluan nodded, shook the master''s arm, and said with a smile: "master, I can see that the guy''s last eyes were murderous. What''s more, didn''t he just say that the Zhao family has a close relationship with the holy palace? I''m afraid it''s not very good to offend the holy temple? "


    How can MuQing not see that Zhao Hongyin has a problem? To let him go is just to let him take the news back to Zhao''s family. Now that I have come to Guangcheng, what can I do if I don''t handle things well? If after he left, the Zhao family was not good for Wu Lihua, it would really hurt the little girl. Therefore, it is MuQing''s plan to destroy the Zhao family, or to make them submit completely.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a holy temple. I don''t care about it. My master is a strong master of the first grade. Now I am approaching the realm of the second grade master and the second level demon king. Once the breakthrough is made, the six main hall owners of the holy hall will come here in person, and I will not buy their face! I have to clean up the Zhao family. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, old man. I want you to promise that I will give you a better Guangcheng! "


    Holding the old man back to his original position, MuQing smiles and takes qingluan to the Zhao family.


    "Little girl, this ingot of silver is under your hand. You live in this inn. I left a soul mark on you. As long as you take this soul jade, you won''t be hurt by anyone. Big brother and big sister are going to do something. They can''t take you with them. "


    MuQing gives Wu Lihua a ingot of silver and an emerald jade and laughs.


    Wu Lihua nods and doesn''t plan to follow MuQing and qingluan. She is very clear that MuQing is a very strong man. Following him will delay him.


    "How to use this jade?" Wu Lihua doubts.


    "Just hold it in your hand and don''t sleep away from your body. As long as it''s within this range, even the guy I killed just now can''t hurt you at all. "


    MuQing light explanation.


    Hearing MuQing''s explanation, the people around were all shocked and looked at each other.


    "That jade can make Li mang so strong can''t hurt which girl?"


    "Oh, my God, what is this! Li mang is a six grade martial arts master. Can jade block his attack


    "The most important thing is that this young man can give such precious jade to that little girl so easily. How rich and powerful is he?"


    ¡­¡­


    The common people were completely shocked, and their reverence for MuQing went to a higher level.


    Mu Qing smiles, takes qingluan to leave, and continues to walk to the city.


    The back garden of Zhao family home in Guangcheng is full of precious flowers and trees, which is more luxurious and beautiful than the back garden of Chang''an palace in the Tang Dynasty.


    Zhao Rongsheng, the deputy head of the Zhao family, coolly watered the flowers with a deep-sea blue whale jade spout, with a natural smile.


    Zhao Tianya, a son of the Zhao family, took Zhao Hongyin to Zhao Rongsheng. After bowing and saluting, he said, "uncle, my cousin just came back. He said that a very powerful guy came to Guangcheng, and Li mang died under that man''s hand."


    Hearing these words, Zhao Rongsheng suddenly put down the spout in his hand, with a dignified expression.


    Zhao Hongyin stood beside Zhao Tianya, with an expression of sorrow and a desire to cry without tears.


    Zhao Rongsheng looked at Zhao Hongyin with a serious expression and asked, "tell me, what''s the situation?"


    Zhao Hongyin sighed and explained: "uncle, today I heard that there was a riot near the gate of the city, and that man defeated two seven grade martial arts masters, and he also wanted to behead Zhao he, the city guard of the Zhao family. I took Li mang over, but Li mang couldn''t make a move under that man''s hands. He was killed in seconds! "


    Hearing that Li mang was killed in seconds, Zhao Rongsheng was shocked.


    Li Mang''s strength is ranked in the top three among all the martial arts masters worshipped by the Zhao family. He was killed by others. How powerful is the person who killed him?


    "What''s more, that man''s name is MuQing, and he claims to be the leader of Shenmo sect. He can use the golden light, is the protoss strong! I guess he may have something to do with the people in the holy temple. I think we''d better not worry about his killing Li Mang and try our best to stabilize him. Isn''t it a good thing to be able to take advantage of MuQing''s power to fight for the position of the leader of Guangcheng? " Zhao Hongyin frowned and said.


    Zhao Rongsheng a little doubt: "Protoss strong?"


    "Ha ha ha! My cousin, that''s not true. You''re too ambitious to destroy your prestige. " Zhao Tianya burst out laughing, full of irony.


    Zhao Hongyin''s face was gloomy. Looking at Zhao Tianya, he was slightly angry: "Oh? What''s wrong with what I said? "


    "Well! It''s too presumptuous of this sudden bastard to dare to kill our Zhao family''s martial arts master! In my opinion, we just take this opportunity to kill this guy and win in front of other families. If you do this to your cousin, you will die in vain? We show our weakness to MuQing, and we have to use his power to fight for the position of city leader. How can other families be convinced? "


    "Uncle, my sister''s status in the holy palace is not low. I only need a letter from my family to let my sister bring the man to the holy palace. What''s the difficulty in killing MuQing who killed Li mang? I''ve never heard of the God devil sect. I guess it''s just a new sect that doesn''t belong to the class. "


    Zhao Tianya raised his head with pride, glanced sarcastically at Zhao Hongyin, and said with a wild smile.


    Zhao Rongsheng has a dignified expression. After careful thinking, he gradually smiles.

 Chapter 500

    Zhao Hongyin frowns, but he knows MuQing''s strength very well. If such a master doesn''t win over him but is hostile to him, he is definitely digging his own grave! To dig one''s own grave is not to seek death? MuQing''s ability to kill Li mang easily proves that he must be able to kill the other top six martial arts masters easily. Moreover, he did not pay attention to the people in the holy temple, which is enough to prove that the status of the God and devil sect is probably not low.


    "Uncle, this matter needs to be considered carefully! Instead of adding an enemy, why don''t you try to pull in a helping hand? Is it better to fight for the position of the city leader if you have help? "


    Zhao Hongyin frowned and tried to persuade him, worried that Zhao Rongsheng would make a decision.


    Zhao Tianya sneered and said: "how, my cousin is very timid recently! I''m afraid it''s hard to be the head of the family in the future. That MuQing killed Li mang. If you don''t take revenge for Li Mang, you have to win him over. Aren''t you afraid of chilling the hearts of the people? "


    Hear Zhao Tianya unexpectedly say so, Zhao Hongyin is very clear, his cousin is coveting the position of the heir! Now I''m afraid that Zhao Tianya will understand that he will fight against himself. Because only when he does the opposite thing to himself and presses himself down, can he turn over to the top.


    It can be seen from his mind that he cares about the family''s heart rather than fighting for the position of Guangcheng city leader for the Zhao family.


    "Nephew, you''re just too careful. I think you''re proud, aren''t you? Why do you seem to be afraid of being beaten now? Your father is in seclusion recently. I''ll deal with the affairs of the Zhao family. Naturally, I''ll take good care of the Zhao family. "


    "But today''s matter should be dealt with according to Zhao Tianya''s method. You all go back to rest and get ready for the dinner as soon as possible. Tianya, your sister is coming back soon. We must give her a family dinner. If you plan this, remember that the family dinner should be grand enough. When Tianya''s sister comes back, why are we afraid of an unheard of MuQing? "


    Zhao Rongsheng calmly smiles, waves his hand and chooses to stand on Zhao Tianya''s side.


    For Zhao Rongsheng, only standing in the aspect of Zhao Tianya can he have greater interests. At present, Zhao Hongyin is the heir of the rightful family leader. If he is helped to get the upper position, there will be too few benefits. If you help to find Zhao Tianya and bring down Zhao Hongyin, when Zhao Tianya becomes the owner of the family, you will be Zhao Tianya''s benefactor. Won''t you get a lot of benefits?


    Listen to Uncle Zhao Rongsheng finish, Zhao Hongyin wry smile shake his head, naturally understand his purpose. In order to help Zhao Tianya fight for the position of the head of the family, Zhao Rongsheng gambles on the life of the whole Zhao family!


    But with a sigh, Zhao Hongyin left, went back to his room in the backyard and angrily closed the door.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" A flabby and exposed beauty walks up to Zhao Hongyin and asks softly.


    Zhao Hongyin sighs and embraces the beauty in his arms, explaining the whole story clearly.


    A moment later, the beauty confessed Zhao Hongyin''s words and said thoughtfully: "if the young master intends to use MuQing, it will really make the Zhao family feel cold. He killed Li mang. After all, he was the enemy of the Zhao family. "


    "I''m not just going to use him, but I''m going to use him and then kill him! Is it not a win-win situation to avenge Li Mang and make use of his value? " Zhao Hongyin sighed helplessly and explained.


    Beauty nodded, although think Zhao Hongyin do so or not too perfect, but at least than Zhao Rongsheng and Zhao Tianya as hostile MuQing much better. In case the strength of MuQing is too strong, the behavior of making up one''s mind to provoke is to push the Zhao family to a dead end, which is too risky.


    Outside Zhao''s residence, Mu Qing is in a private room on the top floor of a nearby restaurant, standing at the window tasting tea.


    "It''s interesting that the Zhao family is a very rich family. It seems that they have a very high position in Guangcheng!"


    Looking at Zhao''s mansion in the distance, Mu Qing said with a faint smile.


    Qingluan stood beside the master and nodded gently, feeling that the Zhao mansion was really big.


    "It''s just... Master, Zhao Hongyin said that their Zhao family has something to do with the holy temple. If they really find the people in the holy temple, isn''t it bad? Do we want to continue... "Qingluan was a little worried.


    "Ha ha ha, holy temple, so what? In my realm, even if the Lord of the holy temple comes, I will not buy it! " MuQing hummed, Lang Lang said with a smile.


    Qingluan nods with a smile. The master is not talking crazy. He does have such arrogant capital.


    MuQing looks at qingluan, stares at her white and tender clavicle and licks her lips.


    "Master ~ necrotic ~" green Luan suddenly blushed, how can you not know what the master is thinking?


    "I''m tired all day. Let''s have a rest." Mu Qing laughs and holds qingluan directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later


    Zhao''s family courtyard was decorated with lanterns. Although it was already dusk, it was as bright as day.


    The Zhao family is busy inside and outside, like preparing for a family dinner, more like welcoming someone.


    In the distance, five golden lights flashed by and fell into Zhao''s family courtyard.


    In Zhao''s family courtyard, all the servants who saw the five golden lights quickly knelt down and kowtowed to the position where the golden light landed.


    "Welcome Miss home!"


    The servants met one of the five golden lights with one voice.


    Among the five, a woman is 289 years old, with long golden hair and bright eyes.


    This girl is Zhao Xuanqing, Zhao Tianya''s elder sister!


    "Younger martial sister Zhao, I didn''t expect that the Zhao family in Guangcheng is so big. Looking at the courtyard pattern, it''s not small. The younger martial sister''s family background is really good, and the elder martial brother is really envious. "


    Standing beside Zhao Xuanqing, a young man with half gold and half black hair said with a smile.


    The young man with half black hair and half white hair is named Qu Gaoyang. He is a master of five grades and occupies a very high position in the holy palace. As a disciple of the master of the holy hall, Qu Gaoyang is like the stars and the moon. At least one sixth of the young generation in the holy hall bow to Qu Gaoyang.


    The other three are Qu Gaoyang''s younger martial brothers in terms of seniority, but they are not personally handed down from the master of the holy temple, the master of the holy temple. They can only be regarded as ordinary disciples. They are called Ge Jiasheng, Tang Zhai and Liu Ao respectively.


    Qu Gaoyang keeps smiling and looks at Zhao Xuanqing, tentatively trying to put his arms around her shoulder. However, with so many people around, Qu Gaoyang finally took back his hand.


    Ge Jiasheng, Tang Zhai and Liu Ao all know that elder martial brother Qu Gaoyang likes Zhao Xuanqing. The purpose of joining him in Guangcheng Zhao family this time is to further confirm the relationship. Ge Jiasheng, on the other hand, acted as his wingman and was responsible for giving his elder martial brother a license and all his chances of success.


    "Elder martial brother, we are backward here in Lingnan, and the news is out of the way. Our Zhao family is just a small family. Elder martial brother is the son of the southern Qu family. I, Zhao Xuanqing, know it very well. "


    Zhao Xuanqing showed a deep smile and quietly approached Qu Gaoyang. The deep gully on his chest collar reflected in Qu Gaoyang''s eyes. Then he stood up straight again.


    Qu Gaoyang was seduced into a little worried, light smile, but it must be as calm as possible.


    "Ha ha, my daughter is back! Tianya, why don''t you come to entertain your sister''s friends


    Zhao Xuanqing''s father, Zhao Yanbing, came out of the house, walked up to her daughter with a smile and patted her on the shoulder.


    Zhao Yanbing doesn''t have the talent to cultivate, so he''s just the top of Jiupin martial arts. He''s not too strong. But even so, Qu Gaoyang did not dare to neglect, and quickly went to Zhao Yanbing and bowed.


    "Uncle, are you the father of younger martial sister Zhao Xuanqing? My younger martial sister and I are from the same family. I will accompany her to visit relatives in Guangcheng this time. " Qu Gaoyang is neither humble nor arrogant. He gives Zhao Yanbing high respect and proves his strength to him.


    Zhao Yanbing was shocked. She didn''t expect her daughter to catch a big fish. Qu Gaoyang was a master of five grades!


    Even his father, who has been in seclusion for many years, is just about to reach the peak of Sipin martial arts. Zhao Yanbing is secretly frightened and extremely happy.


    The ancestors of the Zhao family have been closed for many years. As the father of Zhao Yanbing, he was the last head of the family, named Zhao Tuo.


    "The young man is really handsome. Don''t be so polite. Come in and have a good rest! You must be tired on your way. I''m ready for a family dinner. Why don''t you join me? Lingnan is so far away that there''s nothing good about it. If you don''t have a good appetite, please tell me straight away. I''ll send someone to prepare for it. "


    Zhao Yanbing is extremely enthusiastic and signals his son Zhao Tianya to come and receive him.


    Qu Gaoyang smiles and doesn''t care about the family dinner. They are all masters of five grades. How can they care too much about the taste of food?


    "Brother, come here, please. You should protect my brother! I know my sister best, hehe. "


    Zhao Tianya comes over and whispers around Qu Gaoyang with a smile, taking him into the main hall.


    Qu Gaoyang didn''t know who Zhao Tianya was just now, so he didn''t pay attention to him. Now when I heard that Zhao Tianya was Zhao Xuanqing''s younger brother, I immediately became serious.


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Qu Gaoyang turned his head and motioned the three younger martial brothers in his eyes to keep up.


    Zhao Xuanqing sighed. Seeing his younger brother like this, he naturally understood his care. Recently, Guangcheng is competing for the position of city leader. His younger brother has written several letters to help him back. Zhao Tianya must be one of the two masters of the Zhao family and the support of Guangcheng.


    With Qu Gaoyang at the table, Zhao Tianya sighed and said, "brother-in-law, you really like my sister, don''t you?"


    Suddenly, he pretended to be helpless and looked at Qu Gaoyang.


    Qu Gaoyang just sat down and didn''t quite understand why Zhao Tianya asked this question.


    "Oh? That''s natural. I won''t lie to you. Ha ha. " Qu Gaoyang nodded his head in embarrassment.


    "But I see you suddenly say that, as if there is something in trouble to prevent me from pursuing your sister?" Qu Gaoyang has a high IQ and is curious to ask.


    Zhao Tianya suddenly stunned, did not expect how to use their own means, Qu Gaoyang on their own into the set!


    It seems that Qu Gaoyang really likes his sister, otherwise he would not be so concerned about these things, let alone directly into the set. Care is chaos, Zhao Tianya more way routine song Gaoyang.


    "Brother Qu, there is a little trouble. My sister is a famous beauty in Guangcheng, as you know. But recently, a guy suddenly appeared. He threatened to pursue my sister! That''s amazing, and that man is arrogant. I found the man and said that my sister already had someone she liked. After taking over the guy, I asked her what realm she liked! If the strength is not as good as him, go away and don''t appear in front of him. This... I had to swallow my anger at that time. "


    Zhao Tianya showed a strange smile, but the smile flashed by, and immediately returned to the helpless and sad appearance.

 Chapter 501

    Qu Gaoyang''s face is gradually gloomy. In a small Lingnan Canton City, is there anyone who dares to rob a woman with him? No matter who it is, Qu Gaoyang doesn''t pay attention to him! He who dares to rob a woman with himself must die.


    "What''s the name of the man you''re talking about?" Qu Gaoyang hums coldly and asks Zhao Tianya seriously.


    Qu Gaoyang cares about it, and Zhao Tianya is very happy. It seems that he guesses well.


    Using Qu Gaoyang''s strength and identity, he helped himself to fight for the title of Zhao''s family leader. Even if it is today suddenly appear and kill Li mang Mu liquidation what? With the help of the relationship between his elder sister and Qu Gaoyang, how difficult is it to help him become the leader of Lingnan Guangcheng or the Zhao family!


    Quickly adjust the mood, Zhao Tianya is simply a genius to lie, he almost cheated himself in. This emotional expression is simply too real, full of actors.


    "Big brother, this man''s name is MuQing. It''s nothing to say that he is the leader of some kind of God devil sect. It''s just that he dared to threaten my sister to be a concubine. It''s really irritating


    Zhao Tianya''s expression changed from anger to disdain, and then from sneer to melancholy.


    Qu Gaoyang is slightly stunned. He seems to have heard the name of MuQing, but he just can''t remember it.


    Ge Jiasheng, Tang Zhai and Liu Ao all felt strange when they heard MuQing''s name and the name of Shenmo sect. They always thought the name was familiar, but they couldn''t remember who it was.


    All the disciples of the holy temple often practice in closed doors, and they almost turn a deaf ear to the affairs in the world. So it''s normal that Qu Gaoyang, Ge Jiasheng, Tang Zhai and Liu Ao can''t remember who MuQing is. After all, the God and devil sect has just been established, and MuQing has just gained a great reputation. The disciples of the holy palace are not so well-informed.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, MuQing should be just a small sect leader. It is estimated that he has just inherited the leader''s position from his ancestors and has been swaggering all over the country. I should be able to kill this man without the help of elder martial brother! "


    Liu Ao laughs and flatters Qu Gaoyang.


    Although not sure of Mu Qing''s identity, Liu Ao did not hesitate to help Qu Gaoyang solve the problem. After all, there are few opportunities to make contributions in front of Qu Gaoyang.


    Ge Jiasheng and Tang Zhai Leng hum, the credit of secret way will be robbed by Liu Ao again.


    Zhao Tianya was very happy, but suddenly he was worried. He tentatively reminded: "brother, muqingke is not weak. He suddenly appeared today, injured two seven grade martial arts masters on guard at the gate of Guangcheng, and killed one of our Zhao family''s six grade martial arts masters. I''m worried..."


    Liu Ao was cautious when he heard that MuQing was able to kill liupin martial arts master with one move.


    Ge Jiasheng and Tang Zhai are also a little cautious. Even if they want to kill a strong person in liupin martial arts realm, they need to exert all their strength.


    In their hearts, they realized that MuQing''s strength might not be under them!


    "Ha ha ha, what is this? What to worry about! I''m a master of five grades, not to mention a master of six grades. Even if I''m a master of five grades who just broke through, I can still beat myself to death. Master and martial arts master can not be compared. " Qu Gaoyang burst out laughing, full of confidence, completely did not put Zhao Tianya''s words in the eye.


    Moreover, he did not boast that Qu Gaoyang''s strength at the top of the five level master''s realm was enough to kill a strong martial arts master who had just broken through the five level master''s realm.


    But he could not think that MuQing was not a five grade realm at all. He was close to a two grade realm!


    "If you say that, I''m more relieved. I''m sure that MuQing will come to trouble tonight. After all, he has said that he wants my sister to be her concubine! " Zhao Tianya smiles pitifully.


    Hearing these words, Qu Gaoyang''s face was gloomy again, and he held back his anger.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. If that man comes, we''ll tear him to pieces!"


    Ge Jiasheng and Tang Zhai make their stand before Liu AO and are ready to win.


    Liu Ao cold hum, this time did not say much, after all, he did not start to have enough self-confidence. The strength of the other side "no longer under their own", Liu Ao naturally did not fully grasp.


    After chatting with his father, Zhao Xuanqing looked at Zhao Tianya and said, "smelly boy, come here. My sister has something to ask you."


    Zhao Tianya nodded, quickly got up and went to his sister.


    To avoid Qu Gaoyang and others, Zhao Xuanqing frowned and questioned his younger brother: "you tell your sister the truth. Does Mu Qingzhen dare to insult my reputation? Are you sure who it is? "


    Zhao Tianya shakes his head and doesn''t care much about it. His goal is not to clean up MuQing. His aim is to be the leader of Guangcheng or Zhao family.


    "Elder sister, it''s true that MuQing provoked the Zhao family, but I made it up to make you a concubine. Otherwise, how can Qu Gaoyang do it? Without him, no one in our Zhao family is Mu Qing''s opponent except our grandfather. And today Zhao Hongyin has broken Li mang. If I kill MuQing, my prestige in Zhao''s family will surpass Zhao Hongyin in the future! "


    After listening to his younger brother''s words, Zhao Xuanqing was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, such a powerful guy suddenly appeared in Guangcheng.


    Frowning, Zhao Xuanqing always feels that the name MuQing is too familiar, but he can''t remember who it is.


    "Forget it, Qu Gaoyang''s position in the holy palace is not low. You should win over him later. To tell you the truth, my sister didn''t like him either. She just wanted to make use of his status. You don''t want to show me, do you hear me? "


    Zhao Xuanqing snorted, pinched his brother''s ear and warned.


    Zhao Tianya nodded quickly, covered his ears, and did not dare to toss in front of his sister.


    Outside Zhao''s mansion, MuQing and qingluan come to Zhao''s mansion.


    Now the Zhao family has started a family dinner, and the guards at the gate are also conscientious, waiting at the gate seriously and cautiously.


    "Who is it! Today, we have a family dinner in the Zhao family. No one can see the owner of the family. Go away by yourself! "


    After seeing MuQing and qingluan, Zhao''s guards squint and snort.


    "Go away? Well, you''d better have a rest first. "


    MuQing smile, ignore the two Zhao family guards, tightly wave, the two people will fall to the ground.


    Magic Qi has a psychedelic effect. Although MuQing rarely uses magic Qi in human territory, it can be used today.


    Stride into Zhao''s courtyard, Mu Qing expressed a little emotion, here is also rich enough.


    Zhao Hongyin is sitting in the hall, after seeing MuQing, his face is gradually gloomy.


    "Uncle, that person is Mu Qing, who killed Li mang."


    When he comes to Zhao Rongsheng, Zhao Hongyin gives a brief description of Mu Qing''s identity.


    Zhao Tianya came back from the side, just heard this sentence, and looked at Mu Qing with a disdainful smile.


    Qu Gaoyang turns his head and looks directly at Mu Qing. But there was not much anger and hatred in his eyes, just curiosity. Zhao Tianya wants to make use of himself. Qu Gaoyang has already reacted, but he still needs to give Zhao Xuanqing enough face. Qu Gaoyang is very curious about MuQing''s ability. He dares to kill the liupin martial arts master of the Zhao family, and then appears at the family banquet.


    Zhao Xuanqing''s expression in her eyes is different from Qu Gaoyang''s. her beautiful eyes are cold and fierce. She wants to tear MuQing apart. However, although she was fierce, she tried her best to put on a lovely appearance, worried that Qu Gaoyang didn''t like her angry appearance.


    Liu Ao got up and strode to MuQing without waiting for anyone to speak.


    Even if Zhao Tianya, Zhao Rongsheng and others didn''t speak, let alone "entertain" Mu Qing, Liu Ao went to test first.


    "Your name is MuQing?" Liu Ao looks at Mu Qing and asks with a sneer.


    Looking at Liu Ao carefully, MuQing knows his real strength and nods with a smile.


    "Yes, I am MuQing. What can I do for you?" MuQing asked calmly.


    Liu Ao frowned, MuQing himself came to the Zhao family, but asked himself what happened, this tone is really a bit crazy.


    After turning around and seeing qingluan beside MuQing, Liu Ao is surprised. He says that qingluan''s appearance is peerless.


    Zhao Xuanqing is already very beautiful in the holy palace, but she is very different from qingluan.


    "Boy, you are arrogant enough to ask me what''s the matter. You killed the Zhao family today, and you dare to make trouble in the Zhao family. Aren''t you afraid to die? "


    Liu Ao shows his strength as a master of six grades and looks at Mu Qing scornfully.


    The master of six grades, the strong at the prefecture level, is indeed not weak. In the north, a master of six grades is enough to become famous in a state and set up a small sect to be the leader.


    Mu Qing smiles, not even releasing the golden light, but shakes his head indifferently.


    "It''s just a master of six grades. You''d better not be a teacher."


    Qingluan couldn''t help laughing at Liu Ao.


    Liu Ao dare to release the golden light in front of his master. He is really out of his mind. The master is close to the second grade realm. What is the golden light of the sixth grade master?


    Hearing qingluan''s scornful expectation, Liu Ao flushed with anger and shocked out a more intense golden light.


    "My elder martial brother is going to help the Zhao family destroy you today, but I don''t think you are worthy of my elder martial brother''s help. Boy, show your golden light. I know you are also the master of liupin! "


    Liu Ao is very angry. He points to MuQing and forces him to show his strength.


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t say much. Instead, he looks at Zhao Hongyin who is sitting in the hall.


    Zhao Hongyin lowers his head and dares not look at MuQing. He knows MuQing''s strength well.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. I haven''t been asked to show my golden light for many years. But in my opinion, it seems that you haven''t let me show my strength. Why don''t you try my magic power first. "


    Finish saying, Mu Qing releases a wisp of very light evil spirit, rush to Liu Ao''s side, wear away the dazzling golden light that corrodes his whole body.


    Jin Guang was corroded by magic gas at the speed visible to the naked eye. Liu Ao was shocked and even took out the magic weapon to protect himself without hesitation!


    "You... You are a demon?"


    Liu Ao holds a magic weapon of oil lamp style to block MuQing''s evil spirit from the halo of oil lamp.


    Zhao Xuanqing was also surprised. As a member of the sacred temple, she inherited part of the protoss blood. She also knew the rules of the sacred temple. Those who meet the powerful demons in the Tang Empire and the kingdom of God must be killed.


    Now MuQing suddenly shows his evil spirit, which proves that he is a demon. Zhao Xuanqing and others look at MuQing and decide to kill him according to the rules of the holy palace.


    Qu Gaoyang was stunned. He turned his head to look at Zhao Tianya and questioned: "didn''t you say that man was a Protoss master? How can the protoss display the magic power of the demons? What''s wrong with your mind


    Zhao Tianya is also puzzled. In fact, he doesn''t know what MuQing looks like. Today is the first time he heard about MuQing. If Zhao Hongyin had not come to report to Zhao Rongsheng, Zhao Tianya would not have known about these things.


    "This..."


    Zhao Tianya''s words are blocked. I don''t know how to explain it for a while.

 Chapter 502

    "Ha ha, this magic weapon is quite good, but it''s still not enough to see."


    Mu Qing shakes his head and releases more and more demonic Qi around Liu Ao.


    Liu Ao''s brow was frowning, and Jin Guang and Moqi restrained each other. He had no experience of fighting demons.


    Bang!


    The halo of the oil lamp magic weapon suddenly disappeared, and the evil spirit almost attacked the halo of the oil lamp magic weapon in an instant, and once again surrounded Liu Ao.


    Liu Ao panics and stares at Mu Qing in disbelief. He can''t believe that his oil lamp magic weapon has been destroyed.


    "How is that possible? I''m a magic weapon of five grades. How can you corrode its halo? "


    Liu Ao couldn''t understand his bewildered expression.


    The three thousand mountain and sea lantern itself is a magic weapon of five grades, and it has a very high restraint on the evil Qi. It can definitely block MuQing''s evil Qi. But three thousand mountain sea lamp in MuQing hands actually insisted on less than a breath of time, this is simply too strange.


    "Your magic weapon is good, but it''s not enough for me." Mu Qing shook his head and said calmly.


    "Which one of the demons are you? Why is the evil spirit so weird?"


    Liu Ao couldn''t understand why MuQing had such a powerful evil spirit, and why the demons penetrated into the south of Tianyan.


    Qu Gaoyang, Ge Jiasheng and tangzhai come to MuQing with solemn expressions. From their relaxed and natural expression, they became extremely serious.


    "The demons, according to the rules of our sacred temple, should be killed as many as possible. Boy, you are not only a demon, but also a human girl. If I guess right, are you a vampire


    Qu Gaoyang hums coldly. He is surrounded by golden light to protect his body. He questions Mu Qing. Qu Gaoyang refers to qingluan around MuQing who bewitches human girls.


    MuQing burst out laughing, Qu Gaoyang actually took himself as a vampire, which is ridiculous.


    How can the blood of a despicable vampire compare with his noble blood of a fallen angel?


    "Interesting, what is a mere vampire? You actually compare my master to a vampire. Damn it."


    Qingluan frowns in disgust, glances at Qu Gaoyang and shows her disgust without concealing.


    Zhao Xuanqing''s expression gradually solidified. Qingluan actually said that vampires are nothing. The implication is too obvious. In the demons, there is only one race with more noble status than the Vampires - the Royal angel of the demons.


    But it''s well known that there are only females in the fallen angels. In recent years, the only special case is MuQing. Zhao Xuanqing began to guess the identity of MuQing.


    Qu Gaoyang didn''t dare to be careless. He watched Mu Qing warily and continued to ask, "since you are a demon, what are you doing when you come to the Zhao family in Guangcheng?"


    Just now Zhao Tianya said that MuQing wanted Zhao Xuanqing to be her concubine, but now it seems that things are not so simple. Qu Gaoyang is not stupid. Naturally, he can think that Zhao Tianya wants to use himself. But when it comes to the demons, Qu Gaoyang dare not be a bit vague. If Zhao Tianya is not exposed just now, Qu Gaoyang is trying to save him face. After all, he has to chase Zhao Tianya''s sister in the future. But now it''s about the demons, so we can''t be careless.


    "Oh, I''ve come to the Zhao family of Guangcheng to confirm the position of the city leader of Guangcheng."


    Mu Qing smiles quietly, without concealing anything.


    Hearing this, Zhao Tianya couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, you''re so arrogant. You want to decide the position of the city leader of Guangcheng? I also thought that we Zhao family would make sure that you really don''t know what to do. "


    Qu Gaoyang also thinks that MuQing is too arrogant, but still dare not act rashly. Now this situation is really not easy to control. A demon master who can destroy 3000 mountain and sea lanterns in an instant is definitely not under the five level demon realm.


    "Piercing the heart!"


    Just as MuQing was ready to speak again, Qu Gaoyang saw the opportunity and suddenly made a sneak attack.


    A golden light, like a huge cone, shoots at MuQing''s heart. Its speed and penetration are not weak.


    If a fifth level demon is attacked like this, I''m afraid he will be killed or hurt.


    But no matter how fast Qu Gaoyang''s sneak attack is, he is as slow as a snail in MuQing''s eyes.


    Puff


    The golden light dissipated in front of MuQing, as if it was counteracted by the strong evil Qi, and completely disintegrated.


    Qu Gaoyang realized the seriousness of the problem this time. MuQing was able to disintegrate his attack so easily. His strength was too terrible. I''m afraid that the five disciples of the sacred temple will not be MuQing''s opponents.


    "It''s interesting. The disciples of the holy temple have some strength. I don''t know where my sister will be in your row."


    Mu Qing smiles and releases golden light and evil Qi to frighten people.


    Qu Gaoyang dare to do it himself, MuQing has reason to kill him. But after all, there are many strong people in the holy palace, and MuQing doesn''t want to provoke the whole holy palace for a small dispute.


    Liu Ao, Tang Zhai, Zhao Xuanqing and Ge Jiasheng are totally stunned. They have never seen anyone who can use magic Qi and golden light at the same time.


    "Your sister?" Qu Gaoyang was slightly stunned.


    In my mind, I searched for the female disciples of Mu family in the holy palace, and within a moment I confirmed the name of Mu Lian.


    "I remember! Your name is Mu Qing. You are Mu Lian''s younger brother


    Qu Gaoyang suddenly remembers the name of MuQing. Isn''t this the exile of immortals who has suddenly risen in recent years?


    And now the royal family of the Tang Empire is in chaos, and the tiger eating army is about to defeat the imperial army. Mu Qing did all this.


    Just now, he didn''t remember the identity of MuQing. Qu Gaoyang felt a great headache. This time, he was in great trouble.


    If you offend MuQing, this guy will never give up. If his strength is not as good as his own and others, but it''s obvious that MuQing is more powerful, he absolutely has to be unreasonable.


    Liu Ao, Tang Zhai and Ge Jiasheng are still not aware of Mu Qing''s identity. Instead, they are more alert to him and let out golden light to guard against him.


    Zhao Xuanqing''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat and said, "don''t do it. This man is Mu Lian''s younger brother! He is also a disciple of relegated immortals. "


    After hearing Zhao Xuanqing''s explanation, Liu Ao, Tang Zhai and Ge Jiasheng were terrified and couldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to know me. It''s easy to say."


    MuQing shows a satisfied smile, takes back the golden light and evil Qi, and his expression is very kind.


    Seeing that the other party recognizes the identity of the master, qingluan looks up and hugs the master''s arm.


    Zhao Tianya frowns. How can my sister say that MuQing is Mulian''s younger brother and doesn''t let others do it?


    "Cut! Mu Lian''s brother? Who is Mu Lian and what is it? What about the disciples of relegated immortals? No matter who they are in Lingnan, they have to abide by the rules of Lingnan people! Especially in Guangzhou City, we have to has the final say.


    Zhao Tianya hummed coldly, with a generous appearance and righteous words.


    These words have indeed established a great prestige among the children of the Zhao family, but they are also quite deadly!


    Because, Zhao Tianya let Mu Qing feel very unhappy.


    Pop!


    "Presumptuous!"


    In a rage, Zhao Xuanqing slapped his younger brother and warned him not to be presumptuous.


    If Mu Qing is angered, not to mention the Zhao family, even the disciples of the holy temple are likely to be killed. MuQing kills people. He never cares about the identity of others!


    "Sister?"


    Zhao Tianya was directly confused circle, covering the red face, puzzled.


    Mu Qingleng hums, gradually releases golden light and evil Qi, showing the breath and prestige close to the second grade realm.


    "Heaven level strong!"


    "How can he be a super strong man?"


    "The constitution of the God and the devil community is heaven level strong, and it''s only in its early twenties. How can this be possible?"


    Liu AO and others were terrified and puzzled. They felt the irresistible power of heaven level, such as lightning strike.


    Zhao Rongsheng is more panic, originally thought that MuQing has no ability, but is stronger than Li mang. Now I know that he is a super strong man. I immediately kneel down and kowtow to make amends!


    "Zhao Rongsheng, the Zhao family in Guangcheng, is a villain. He doesn''t know that the young master is a heaven level strong man. He bumps into the young master. He really deserves to die."


    "Me, too. I deserve to die. I hope you can get around me!"


    Zhao Tianya is very clever. Knowing that he has made a big mistake, he immediately kowtows to make amends without hesitation.


    Mu Qingleng hummed and stood up with his hands down. He said faintly:


    "You, a thousand words."


    Zhao Tianya raised his head and saw that MuQing was talking to him. He immediately knelt up without hesitation and beat his face hard.


    Mu Qingleng hum, if it wasn''t for Wu Lihua, the little girl, to win the position of city leader and cultivate enough power for her to protect herself in Guangcheng, he wouldn''t bother to talk to these ants of Zhao family.


    "Young master, please take your seat."


    Zhao Rongsheng carefully asked MuQing to sit on the table and kept laughing.


    Mu Qing looks at Zhao Rongsheng''s action, disdains to hum coldly, and says faintly:


    "No, your Zhao family doesn''t deserve to invite me."


    Scornfully ridicule, Mu Qing completely did not put the whole Guangcheng Zhao family in the eye.


    Zhao Rongsheng did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. A heaven level strong man came to the door. Even if he trampled on the face of the Zhao family, he did not dare to say "no".


    In front of the heaven level strong, all prefecture level martial arts masters are like ants. Who dares to make mistakes?


    "You''re right. It''s my negligence." Zhao Rongsheng quickly lost his smile and broke into a cold sweat.


    Mu Qing looked at Qu Gaoyang, squinted slightly and said, "you are from the holy palace. Do you know my sister?"


    Hearing that MuQing was asking himself, Qu Gaoyang didn''t dare to neglect him. He bowed his head in a cold sweat and replied:


    "Mu Lian is a disciple of Jiang Hai''s generation. He has a much higher status than us. It''s hard for us to see him on weekdays."


    MuQing gently smiles. Even if Qu Gaoyang has been walking around the holy hall recently, he can''t see Mulian.


    Because my sister has not returned to the holy temple since she started her army last year. Mu Qing asks Qu Gaoyang, but only to test him.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Lingnan Guangcheng?"


    MuQing asked here.


    Qu Gaoyang does not dare to hide, but tells all about Zhao Xuanqing''s family and what he likes about Zhao Xuanqing.


    Now is not the time to be shy and hide. MuQing''s killing method is extremely decisive. Qu Gaoyang has heard about it.


    Zhao Xuanqing doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. Whether Qu Gaoyang likes himself or not is a small matter. Now dealing with MuQing is the key.


    After listening to Qu Gaoyang''s words, Mu nods and learns about Qu Gaoyang and Zhao''s family.


    "I have decided to be the leader of Guangcheng."


    Mu Qing opens his mouth and looks at all the senior members of the Zhao family. Lang Sheng makes a decision.


    Everyone was shocked, but no one dared to talk, and no one dared to be dissatisfied. Because if you talk too much now, you will die!

 Chapter 503

    The next day, Guangcheng announced its position as the leader of the city. It was Miss Wu Lihua who took the position.


    The Zhao family took the initiative to announce the incident to the outside world and ruled out public opinions. No family dared to disobey it.


    Because they have heard about MuQing, who dares to offend a strong man who can make the Zhao family surrender willingly?


    In the original Guangcheng Lord''s mansion, Wu Lihua sat on the seat of the Lord, with a blank face.


    She is still a young girl, and now she has become the leader of Guangcheng for no reason, which really shocked her.


    There are several six grade martial arts masters and six grade masters around. They are protected by the strong. No one dares to be disrespectful to Wu Lihua.


    Mu Qing sits on the seat next to him, quietly watching the clan heads of the major families in Guangcheng come to congratulate him.


    Qu Gaoyang personally stands at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. The gifted children of the holy palace are ordered by MuQing to be temporary watchers of the gate. Even Zhao Xuanqing has no choice but to make a scene here.


    After seeing such a high-profile temporary "door god", who dares to be reckless to the city Lord''s house and MuQing?


    Liu Ao was furious, and Ge Jiasheng was also very dissatisfied. How ever were they so humiliated?


    Even if it''s dead, Liu Ao doesn''t want to be the door god of MuQing.


    Although Ge Jiasheng was angry, he was better than Liu Ao. At least he didn''t want to kill Mu Qing like Liu Ao.


    "Isn''t that a disciple of the holy temple? Why do you stay outside the city Lord''s residence with such a noble identity? "


    "That''s right. Even when the four families of Lingnan were still there, the disciples of the holy hall didn''t show us any mercy."


    "Ha ha, it''s estimated that I have met more powerful people with more noble status than them. These people can only be like pugs."


    "Well, are you going to die? You will be heard if you say that


    "What about being heard? You see, they are afraid of death. If they dare to move me, the new city leader will take this opportunity to attack them. They are more afraid of death than I am. I''m a mortal. I''m not afraid to wear shoes when I''m barefoot. "


    Two local ruffians passing by begin to talk, and one of them scornfully mocks Qu Gaoyang and others.


    Liu Ao couldn''t hold back his anger any more and strode out to kill these mortals.


    Even if he was afraid of MuQing and had to give him a full scene, how could he be insulted by mortals?


    Master, you must not be insulted!


    Zhao Xuanqing is shocked and quickly blocks Liu Ao. Ge Jiasheng and Tang Zhai also hold him.


    Qu Gaoyang hummed coldly, looked at Liu AO and said faintly:


    "Liu Ao, actually I know that Liu Xu is your distant cousin, right? But he''s from the mage temple, you''re from the warrior temple, so he can''t help you, you can only follow me. Liu Xu is really powerful. Even I have to be afraid of him. And your cousin will soon be able to break through to the third level, and maybe he can help you at that time. "


    Liu Ao was shocked when he heard Qu Gaoyang''s words. He didn''t expect that Qu Gaoyang knew so much about himself.


    I thought I could hide my secret, but now I think too much.


    "In fact, even with your cousin''s level and his master''s appearance, it''s just to let MuQing bow his head. But this is very good. If you can''t help killing two mortals, MuQing will take this opportunity to kill you. Wantonly build power in Guangcheng. At that time, your cousin does not dare to have any nonsense. Besides, is your cousin willing to offend MuQing for you? "


    Zhao Xuan is very cool. I hope Liu Ao can calm down.


    "No way! He can''t have the courage to kill me. Does he want to cause the contradiction between the holy temple and the relegated immortal? I just want to kill two mortals. If I can''t deal with the mortal city master, I can''t kill two ruffians? "


    Liu Ao is very angry. Now he can''t rush into MuQing. Can''t he even kill a mortal?


    If so, Liu Ao would rather be killed by MuQing. It''s humiliating to live like this!


    "Yes, you just can''t! At least not now! "


    Zhao Xuanqing is furious.


    Tang Zhai snorted, looked at Liu AO and said with a faint smile, "do you really think you are noble? Brother, don''t say Mu Qing killed you, even if he killed us all, how many of those Temple masters dare to talk nonsense? You don''t know what it means, do you! Even if the six main halls of our sacred hall work together, they are not necessarily the opponents of relegated immortals. "


    "This..." hearing this, Liu Ao gradually calmed down.


    Relegation immortal''s strength is too strong, he does things in his life is arbitrary, very overbearing. If Mu halal killed himself, the holy palace would choose to calm down. I''m afraid all the people in the holy hall will object to offending relegated immortals for the sake of just a few disciples.


    "Damn it! What a shame


    Liu Ao is burning with anger. Since he can''t offend Mu Qing, he subconsciously transfers his anger to the Zhao family.


    But now I can''t be angry with the Zhao family, because Zhao Xuanqing is the Zhao family.


    "All right! But when I go back, I have to ask Mu Lian for an explanation! Her younger brother dares to be so presumptuous and can''t afford to offend MuQing, so I''ll ask her elder sister for trouble. "


    Liu Ao asked himself that his cousin Liu Xu''s strength was stronger than Mu Lian''s, and his status was higher than Mu Lian''s, so he shifted his anger to Mu Lian.


    Qu Gaoyang sighed helplessly, sighing that Liu Ao was a fool. Sooner or later, he had to play himself to death.


    What''s the difference between offending Mu Qing and offending Mu Lian?


    But seeing Liu Ao so crazy that he is irrational, Qu Gaoyang can only let him toss.


    Inside the Lord''s mansion, MuQing comes out with qingluan, followed by Wu Lihua.


    "You guys, go back and say hello to the Lords of the holy temple for me. And Zhao Xuanqing, your Zhao family will regard Wu Lihua as the leader of the city in the future. I hope you don''t let me worry about it. After a while, I will return to the Central Plains. A few years later, I will go to the Dragon God Empire, just passing by here. If I can see the situation in Guangzhou, I''d rather... Ha ha! "


    MuQing''s expression is cold and gives a light warning to Zhao Xuanqing.


    Zhao Xuanqing was so scared that he didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately said, "don''t worry, Mr. Mu! If we are in danger, even if our Zhao family is destroyed, we will protect the city master. "


    Qu Gaoyang three people also all smile and nod together, only Liu Ao hummed and bowed his head reluctantly.


    MuQing saw Liu Ao''s performance, but didn''t say much, because he was just a soft guy.


    Even to Liu Ao a few courage, he did not dare to Wu Lihua hand. Unless Liu Ao wants all his relatives to be killed by him.


    "Good! Little girl, Guangcheng will be yours in the future, which can be regarded as my apology to you. Your parents are dead, but they will be very happy to learn that you have become the leader of Guangcheng


    Squeeze out a faint smile, Mu Qing touched Wu Lihua''s face and said with a smile.


    Wu Lihua''s expression was a little sad. She nodded gently and tried to smile as much as possible.


    Mu Qing sighed, looked at the northwest sky, and flew to the distance with qingluan''s waist.


    Qu Gaoyang and others were relieved, but they sent away the plague God MuQing.


    Wu Lihua hasn''t reacted yet. Just as he wants to thank MuQing, he has already left.


    "Well..."


    She frowned and shook her head slightly. Wu Lihua didn''t know if she could see the big brother who was so good to her in the future.


    In a few days


    Near the ranch in Kunnan plateau, MuQing and qingluan found a herdsman tribe and landed from high altitude.


    When a group of herdsmen saw that MuQing had fallen from the sky, they were shocked and called out to heaven and man in local language!


    Mu Qing frowned and couldn''t understand the language of these herdsmen. They should have their own language.


    Looking around, I wanted to know the exact location of those lamas, but now it seems that there is some trouble.


    With the help of telepathy, MuQing can only confirm that the general location of Kunnan Lama who stole Qingmu Qiling is still in the southwest, but he can''t accurately locate it. Now we can only ask these local people, but they seem unable to hear their own language clearly.


    "Wula, Wula!"


    A strong herdsman with a long gun came wearing leather armour and was wary of MuQing.


    This man showed hostility to MuQing, but he was always protecting the people around him. He should be a fighter in this herdsman tribe.


    Mu Qing smiles, not angry, because these herdsmen are still honest. They show hostility to themselves just because they are afraid.


    He and qingluan came down from the sky. Naturally, these herdsmen would be afraid.


    A large number of herdsmen gathered around and kept a distance from MuQing.


    The strong herdsmen kept shouting "Wula", but MuQing and qingluan couldn''t understand.


    Within two breaths, an old man came, and the herdsmen around him knelt down respectfully in front of him.


    Obviously, the old man should be the leader of the herdsman tribe.


    "Are you from the Central Plains? Qin or Chu? "


    The leader of the herdsmen''s tribe speaks poor Tang language. Although he speaks the same language as Tang language, his accent is very different.


    Mu Qingleng was stunned. Qin and Chu were two countries of the Tang Empire 500 years ago.


    It seems that the news of this herdsman tribe has been blocked for 500 years, and they don''t know anything about the Tang Empire.


    "We are from the Central Plains, but the states of Qin and Chu are gone. Now the Central Plains is the Tang Empire, but the Tang Empire is about to be destroyed."


    Mu Qing explained it in Tang Dynasty.


    The old man nodded, not too surprised, as if he had guessed that the Central Plains had changed dynasties.


    "Outsiders, you are the Supreme God. We must respect you for being able to fly in the sky. If you don''t like it, please come to the tent. "


    The old man''s Tangwen is still poor, but he kneels down to MuQing devoutly.


    When other herdsmen saw the patriarch kneel down, they knelt down devoutly and did not dare to be arrogant.


    Even the strong man who showed hostility to MuQing also knelt down on one knee, lowered his head and covered his chest to show respect.


    I didn''t expect that these herdsmen had such respect for themselves. MuQing felt that this trip could be a lot easier.


    "Good!"


    Without refusing, MuQing motioned the elder patriarch to lead the way to their tent.


    Qingluan looked around curiously. She had never been to the grassland in Kunnan, and was particularly curious about the cattle and sheep grazing in the distance.


    "Master, the people here are so interesting, and you see those girls are so beautiful."


    Pointing to the girls in the pastoral area, qingluan is a little surprised.


    If only one or two girls are beautiful, they can understand, but almost all the girls in this tribe are very good-looking, with tall nose, white skin, big eyes, good shape, and explosive power in their muscles.

 Chapter 504

    At dusk, MuQing stayed in a separate tent at the invitation of the herdsmen.


    Today''s dinner was very rich. The leader of the herdsmen ordered to kill more than a dozen sheep and cows. Mu Qing was embarrassed by the enthusiasm.


    And now it''s dark, there are two perfect looking beauties come to the tent to serve MuQing and qingluan.


    However, the herdsmen''s leaders did not contribute in vain. MuQing also gave them thousands of taels of gold. A thousand taels of gold is enough to buy hundreds of cattle and sheep.


    Perhaps it was for this reason that the leader of the herdsmen sent the most beautiful women in the two tribes. Even the beautiful 20-year-old girl with short hair has two years old. His husband did not mind his wife sent to serve MuQing, and even proud of it.


    This is the only way of thinking and customs of the nomads in Kunnan that MuQing could not agree with.


    "Son of God, we are a little bit like Tang Wen. We can communicate with you."


    "Tonight, we will serve the son of God. If you need us, we can do anything. If you don''t need it, we will kneel here in accordance with the etiquette until dawn. "


    Two beautiful herdsmen smile sweetly, waiting for MuQing to speak.


    One is a hot wife, the other is a young girl with a sweet smile, and they are still sisters! If qingluan is not by his side, Mu Qingzhen is not high enough to ensure that he can hold back. But now qingluan is present, MuQing will not be presumptuous.


    Qingluan coughs twice to remind the host that he can''t change his mind when he sees something different.


    The master was stunned. Qingluan was a little angry.


    Of course, MuQing was not that kind of person. He just looked at the two beauties quietly and asked:


    "I saw a lot of strange decorations in your tent just now. For example, what does this Bodhisattva represent?"


    The two beauties understood Mu Qing''s words and answered his questions respectfully.


    "Young master Tianshen, there are three Lama temples in Kunnan. One of the largest is tianshiyin Lama Temple. The Bodhisattva you mentioned is a God in the temple of tianshiyin Lama. "


    One of the nomadic beauties replied.


    "It is said that there are six supreme gods in tianshiyin Lama Temple, who can call the wind and the rain and bring sweet rain to the pastoral area. You can also fly high in the sky and soar like a bird. It''s really because of the protection of these supreme gods that we are able to store goods near Kunlun mountain. "


    There have been explanations from the beautiful herdsmen who have given birth to children.


    The so-called six supreme gods should refer to the heaven level strongmen in tianshiyin Lama Temple. I can''t imagine that there are six strong people in the temple of Kunnan area. It''s not weak.


    It''s a pity that even the six heaven level strong can''t get into MuQing''s eyes.


    Mu Qing nods, learns about the situation of tianshiyin Lama Temple, and concludes that Qingmu Qiling was robbed by those guys!


    As the largest lama temple in Kunnan, the former Kunnan Lama must also come from here.


    He may not be the one who stole Qingmu Qiling, but he and he must belong to tianshiyin Lama Temple. Because only that Lama can send the news to Kunnan.


    "Then how can we get to tianshiyin Lama Temple? I like the Lama Temple in Kunnan very much, but I can''t find a chance to have a look. If you don''t mind, can you tell me? "


    The younger long hair beauty suddenly stood up, went to MuQing and knelt down to kowtow again sincerely.


    "If you want to go to tianshiyin Lama Temple, can you take me with you? My lifelong hope is to see the appearance of tianshiyin Lama Temple. If I can see it, I will die without regret. "


    Even though the long hair nomadic beauty is very sincere, MuQing still has no choice but to shake his head. He can''t take the nomadic girl to tianshiyin Lama Temple.


    She''s just a mortal, not like herself at all. I went to tianshiyin Lama Temple to get back the spirit of Qingmu Qi. At that time, I had to fight. These pastoral girls are all believers of tianshiyin Lama Temple. If they see that tianshiyin Lama Temple has been demolished by themselves, wouldn''t they be deeply shocked?


    "It''s too far from here to tianshiyin Lama Temple. I won''t take you. And I won''t hurt you tonight, you can just kneel here. It''s cold outside. Kneeling in the room is OK. Sitting on the ground is OK. It''s OK to sleep on the floor. "


    Mu Qing shakes his head and refuses the request of the long hair beauty.


    The long haired shepherd beauty sighed without any dissatisfaction. She knew she was not qualified to make any request.


    It would have been the end of their duty if the God didn''t ask them to do something too much tonight.


    "From here to the southwest, 1200 miles away, is tianshiyin Lama Temple. I just don''t know how fast the God of heaven flies, so we can''t tell the journey time. "


    The short hair beauty of the nomad tells the specific location of the tianshiyin Lama Temple.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction, holding qingluan lying on the bed, closed his eyes and rest.


    Tonight in the herdsmen, MuQing did not plan to do anything with qingluan. After all, there are two herdsmen beauties waiting in the tent.


    The next morning


    MuQing, seeing off the leader of the herdsmen, took qingluan to the sky and went straight to tianshiyin Lama Temple.


    The herdsmen looked piously at the direction of MuQing''s flight and knelt down to pray for him as a God.


    One day later


    The southwest part of Kunnan region is different from the grass plains in other parts of Kunnan region. It is surrounded by mountains full of vitality. The peak is full of green trees, and there are even colorful Peacocks Flying at the top of the tree. The wind is light and the clouds are light and the sun is bright. It''s a fairyland on earth.


    In tianshiyin Lama Temple, the Lama who met MuQing in Lingnan some time ago suddenly walked out of the temple and gazed at the northeast sky.


    "Here he comes!"


    Clenching his teeth, Van Gogh murmured to himself in fear.


    "He''s getting stronger again. I''m afraid we''re in big trouble this time. The elder martial brothers didn''t listen to me. Now they have angered that guy, and then they have to fight hard. "


    When van Gung walked out of tianshiyin Lama Temple, he saw the golden light coming from the horizon in the distance.


    MuQing flies rapidly, and finally stops at the tianshiyin Lama Temple. The corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    The feeling of Qingmu Qiling is very strong. It''s in the huge temple on the top of the mountain in front of it, and it''s finally found!


    Surrounded by lush mountains and rivers, as if bathed in the light of the Buddha all year round, to accept the baptism of the light of the Buddha.


    The mountains and rivers are like the pilgrimage of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and the scenery is particularly beautiful.


    It''s a pity that this beautiful scenery will not last long. It will be destroyed soon, and it will be destroyed in the aftermath of the battle.


    "MuQing, you are here at last!"


    The Vatican flew out of the temple, glared at MuQing and gnashed his teeth.


    Although the Vatican also thought that the tianshiyin Lama Temple had done something wrong this time, and they had stolen Qingmu Qiling, now they had to die.


    Seeing this familiar Lama, MuQing smiles and looks at him quietly.


    "Ha ha, you have to have the courage to come out? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? "


    MuQing, with a cold expression, questioned the Vatican.


    In his heart, he was flustered, but on the surface he was not afraid at all


    "With master Mu''s realm skills, he could kill me when he was in Lingnan. If you want to kill me, why wait until now? What''s more, this is the site of our tianshiyin Lama Temple. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to be reckless here! "


    Releasing the golden light of Buddhism, the Vatican exhibition shows the strength of Sanpin master in the early stage of his realm. It is not the strong one of the protoss, but the golden light of Buddhism.


    Behind the Vatican seems to float out a golden illusory arhat, not angry from power, ferocious expression is a bit frightening.


    MuQing sneers, surrounded by golden light and evil Qi, and gives qingluan the magic weapon to protect her life.


    Qingluan obediently flew to the mountain not far away and watched the master from a distance, knowing that there would be a fierce battle next.


    "Ha ha, you said that it''s not suitable for me to come here, so you stole my green wood spirit, it''s difficult to be suitable?"


    Hearing that MuQing was really coming for the sake of Qingmu Qiling, Vatican gritted his teeth and retorted.


    "Qingmu Qiling is not here. It''s really inappropriate for Mr. Mu to come here and ask for Qingmu Qiling."


    No matter what MuQing did today, he would not admit it.


    Do not admit, still can let Mu Qing do not so absolutely at least. If you admit it, it won''t come to an end. I''m afraid that you''ll end up in the end.


    MuQing shook his head calmly. He didn''t expect that Vatican would bite him to death. It was easy to do.


    Since he doesn''t admit that tianshiyin Lama Temple stole Qingmu Qiling, he will fight until they hand over Qingmu Qiling''s position.


    "Purple thunder, go."


    MuQing did not hesitate to choose to start, condensing a purple sky thunder, to kill to the Vatican.


    Vatican was shocked to see the purple lightning like a python, which made his scalp numb.


    "How is that possible?"


    The power of purple lightning is more powerful than when I saw MuQing in Lingnan before, and this time even I dare not guarantee that I can block it.


    "Dharma, Vajra mask!"


    The Vatican roared and forcibly released a large amount of golden light of Buddhism, which turned into a golden bell to protect the body.


    Bang!


    Jinzhong was struck by lightning in purple sky, but it didn''t break through directly, but it also cracked Jinzhong.


    "Yes, it''s a purple thunder that can block 50% of my power. Your ability has been improved a lot."


    MuQing light smile, once again strengthen the release of purple lightning.


    Boom!


    At this moment, MuQing showed 80% of his strength in purple lightning, which turned into a purple Thunder Dragon and roared.


    The Vatican clenched his teeth, released all the golden light of Buddhism, and turned into a golden arhat to protect his body.


    The golden light arhat is similar to the MuQing magic arm, but it''s only similar. Its power can''t be as powerful as that.


    "Stop it for me!"


    The Vatican roared, controlling the deep arms of the golden arhat of Buddhism, holding the Thunder Dragon made of purple lightning with both hands.


    Crackle


    The sound of the explosion of purple lightning is deafening. The golden light arhat condensed from the golden light of Buddhism appears cracks and instantly disintegrates


    "Cough!"


    The blood vomited from the mouth of the Vatican, and the golden light of the Dharma retreated. All of them were defeated by the purple lightning.


    Just now, Vatican had already used 100% of his strength, but he was still defeated by purple thunder, and even failed to force Chu MuQing to take action seriously.


    With a frown, Van Gogh gritted his teeth and sighed at himself.


    "Ridiculous, I can''t be his opponent after all."


    MuQing''s strength was too strong, but just face to face, van Gung knew he had lost.

 Chapter 505

    In the face of MuQing''s powerful purple lightning, Vatican could not resist it at all. It was only the purple lightning that easily suppressed him.


    Before the evil spirit came out, MuQing didn''t show his strength at all, so the Vatican was unable to resist.


    "It''s a joke to dare to fight with me even with such strength."


    MuQing smile, then lead to the strongest purple sky thunder, boom to the Vatican.


    Vatican clenched his teeth and tried hard to block this move!


    If not, Vatican knew that he would die. It''s impossible to even have a chance to escape. The design speed of purple lightning is too fast.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas are worshipping the Dharma!"


    How could van Gung be suppressed in such a mess? Now MuQing easily crushed himself, and the Vatican could no longer endure the humiliation.


    The golden light of Buddhism gathered around the Vatican and rushed to MuQing, as if to devour him.


    Golden light enveloped the sky, large areas of the sky have become bright gold, under the dome like a border.


    MuQing''s skill of gazing at the sky is very similar to the golden light and sky meteorite he learned from relegated immortals, except that Vatican condensed a powerful border with the golden light of Buddhism, and all creatures under this border would be suppressed for cultivation.


    Unfortunately, even if the Vatican was able to suppress MuQing''s cultivation with Buddhism, it had little influence, at most 10% or 20%. It''s not as powerful as the imperial palace of the South China Sea Island. Only 10% of the strength was suppressed, and MuQing was able to crush and kill the Vatican.


    "The Magic Arrow."


    MuQing smiles and controls the evil Qi to condense into arrows and shoot at the Vatican.


    The arrow of evil Qi seemed not powerful or even earth shaking, but it made Vatican feel the danger of death.


    "I can''t fight against this kind of magic Qi, which returns to its original nature to the extreme. I''m definitely not MuQing''s opponent. If I''m polluted by evil Qi, I''ll die. "


    Vatican clenched his teeth, thought in his heart, and was very frightened.


    MuQing''s evil Qi can be said to have the greatest restraint on the golden light of Buddhism. Once the golden light of Buddhism is polluted, the golden light can''t continue to control. On the contrary, Moqi will not be greatly affected, because MuQing has pure blood of fallen angels, and the purity of Moqi is far better than the golden light of Buddhism in Vatican.


    "Golden shield!"


    The huge golden shield condensed out, and Vatican intended to resist MuQing''s evil Qi arrow.


    Although the magic gas arrow is fierce, it is not irresistible. Vatican is confident that he can block the magic arrow with his own strength.


    At least it can block the magic gas arrow for a moment, and it is enough to support you to come here.


    "Death."


    MuQing sneered faintly, and the magic arrow hit the golden light shield of Buddhism condensed from the Vatican.


    The monstrous spirit gushes out from the arrow and cuts through the space, as if it can make a crack in the space.


    Bang!


    The magic gas arrow hits the golden light shield of Buddhism. MuQing smiles and quietly watches the golden light shield of Buddhism being broken.


    Although the Golden Shield of Dharma condensed from the Vatican can''t block the arrow of magic gas, it should be OK to block the arrow for a moment. After all, MuQing only used 50% of his strength, but he didn''t do his best.


    Click


    The magic gas arrow suddenly appeared a crack, like the grain of a turtle''s shell. There are more cracks in the golden light shield of Buddha Dharma, and even it will be broken soon.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    In the distance, two bareheaded lamas came, shooting golden light to resist the magic gas arrows.


    Hearing the voices of the two elder martial brothers, Vatican tried to release more lasers in an attempt to block the magic gas arrows.


    How can MuQing let Vatican Ruyi, gently explore his hand, control the evil gas arrow to stab out.


    "Brother Longtian! Elder martial brother anyagu


    Vatican was overjoyed to see two elder martial brothers flying over and knew that he would not die today.


    Longtian and anyagu have special meanings in Kunnan Lamaism, both of which refer to the supreme god Buddha. The strength of the two lamas, Longtian and anyagu, is just like their names, and they are not weak.


    At least the two of them can defeat MuQing''s magic arrows, which is enough to prove that they have the golden light realm of Buddhism.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. You two don''t have the spirit of green wood. Is it for the purpose of stealing my spirit of green wood? " Mu Qing sneers, stares at an Ya Gu and long Tian, quality asks a way.


    The evil Qi on the body condenses into the evil Qi armor. MuQing squints slightly and is full of killing intention.


    Long Tian sneered, looked at Mu Qing and said: "Mr. mu, this green wood spirit is a natural God in heaven and earth. You don''t own it. Let''s take Qingmu Qiling away on a first come first served basis. Why not


    Anyagu sneers, thinks the same, and is not afraid of MuQing''s threat.


    "Ha ha, if I ask you to say that first come first served, I should get the green wood spirit first! Qingmuqi spirit has been branded with my soul mark. With your ability, it is impossible to remove this soul mark, and no one can absorb it. If you take the initiative to hand over the green wood spirit, I may be like you


    MuQing held back his anger and planned to discuss with these Kunnan lamas first.


    After all, if we fight directly, it will not be a good ending. Even MuQing doesn''t want to fight with these Kunnan lamas easily. Although their strength is not as good as their own, they can fight together.


    Anyagu and Longtian were shocked. They didn''t expect that Qingmu Qiling had been branded by MuQing. No wonder elder martial brother absorbed Qingmu Qiling for nearly a month, but it was in vain.


    "MuQing, you are really powerful! But it''s a pity that Qingmu Qiling is not with us. We don''t know what Qingmu Qiling is


    Anyagu sneered and said without hesitation.


    Just now, they still admit that Qingmu Qiling is with them. Now they are dead again. These Kunnan lamas are really shameless.


    Mu Qing squints. These donkeys are just amusing themselves and making fun of themselves!


    "Ha ha, in that case, we have nothing to say."


    Instead of talking to these Kunnan lamas, MuQing directly released his monstrous spirit and rushed to the Vatican.


    Vatican is the culprit. These Kunnan lamas must be responsible for stealing Qingmu Qiling.


    Boom!


    This time MuQing used 80% of his strength.


    Longtian and anyagu were shocked. They didn''t expect MuQing to be so powerful. The evil spirit could turn into black clouds to cover the sun!


    "Has this realm reached the level of second-order demon king? Isn''t this equal to the power of the demon lord? "


    The two Kunnan Lamas were shocked and tried to resist the evil spirit.


    But the golden light of Buddhism is restrained by the evil Qi steadily, and there is no possibility to resist it!


    Poof!


    The evil spirit penetrates the golden light of Buddhism and penetrates the chest of Vatican to wrap him in the evil spirit.


    MuQing controlled the evil spirit and looked coldly at Longtian and anyagu. He said angrily, "if you don''t hand over the green wood spirit, the bald donkey will become a corpse."


    Van Gung''s chest was pierced by the evil spirit. Although it was not fatal, MuQing''s intention to kill him was just a thought.


    The mouth spits blood, Vatican did not expect that he had no fighting power in front of MuQing, his realm was high, his strength was too strong!


    Longtian and anyagu gnash their teeth. They can''t imagine that things will turn out like this. They can''t tell the whereabouts of Qingmu Qiling because Da''an is absorbing Qingmu Qiling. But now, MuQing is going to kill their younger martial brother Vatican.


    "MuQing, you are too presumptuous! Even if your master was relegated to immortality, he didn''t dare to be so disrespectful to us. If you release Vatican now, we may be able to leave some feelings for you and let you go back to the Central Plains. " Long Tian hums coldly, and threatens Mu Qing with words, hoping that he can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Mu Qing smiles. Are you scared? It''s just a group of Kunnan lamas. Muqingzhen is not in the eye.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t say it, forget it."


    Control the evil spirit to rush into the body of the Vatican. MuQing doesn''t hesitate at all. What''s the matter with him!


    "Well... MuQing, how dare you!"


    Vatican was so surprised that he spat blood at his mouth that he didn''t think Mu halal would dare to kill himself.


    Longtian is furious. I didn''t expect MuQing to be a real killer. There''s no way to be merciful.


    "Damn it! Buddha punishes Shura


    The golden light of Buddhism condensed into a golden arhat, just like a God, with two huge palms pressing on MuQing.


    This move is often used by MuQing. Longtian shows off in front of him. It''s just a trick.


    "Ha ha, you are just like that."


    With a light smile, MuQing controls the evil spirit, turns it into a magic claw, and rushes to the golden body arhat condensed by the golden light of Buddhism in Longtian.


    Boom!


    The evil Qi easily penetrates the golden light of Buddhism, defeats arhat''s palm, and even rushes to the dragon field.


    "How is that possible?" Long Tian was shocked. He couldn''t believe that the evil spirit was so restrained to himself.


    Even if it is the magic Qi that restrains the golden light of Buddhism, on the other hand, the golden light of Buddhism should also restrain the magic Qi. It is unreasonable that we should exercise unilateral restraint now.


    It''s just that Longtian never thought that his golden light of Buddhism is only from Kunnan Buddhism, and MuQing''s blood is pure demon fallen angel! The purity of magic Qi is beyond the imagination of these Kunnan bald donkey lamas.


    Boom!


    The magic claw holds the Lama in it, and the golden light of Buddhism is completely assimilated by the magic.


    Before MuQing''s evil spirit, Kunnan Lama''s golden light of Buddhism is a paper tiger. There is no threat at all.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t say it again, you will go down to accompany the bald donkey Lama just now. Where is Qingmu Qiling? I''ll give you one last chance. " MuQing floats in mid air and spreads four wings of fallen angels behind him.


    Longtian is in the midst of the monstrous atmosphere, just like a person who can''t swim is in the rough sea.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me too! Our great brother Da''an Lama will take revenge for us. No matter how fierce you are, you are not our elder martial brother''s rival. You are dead. "


    Longtian is not afraid of MuQing at all. Instead, he swears and tries to die.


    Anyagu is shocked. Now Longtian''s life is in MuQing''s mind. It''s easy to kill him.


    "MuQing, you can''t kill Longtian, or you will have a complete war with tianshiyin Lama Temple! Once there is a war, we will not die. "


    Anyagu warns MuQing that he will kill Longtian without hesitation.

 Chapter 506

    "War? Ha ha, so what! Your tianshiyin Lamaism is a fart in my eyes! I''ve taken away my green wood spirit. I don''t want to change it. I want to kill you in the morning. "


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, MuQing controlled the contraction of the enchanted Qi and killed the Longtian Lama easily.


    Longtian Lama has no chance to resist at all. His absolute strength makes him have no power to fight back.


    Anyagu was surprised. He didn''t expect MuQing to be so crazy and kill Longtian without hesitation.


    "MuQing, you are finished!"


    Anyagu gnashes his teeth and wants to swallow MuQing alive, but he doesn''t have this ability.


    There is a bald Lama flying out of the tianshiyin Lamaism, and two lamas with hair. They are both heaven level Buddhist masters. Although it was only a three-level master realm, the strength of the three Heaven level master lamas and an Ya Gu and the four heaven level strong men really put a lot of pressure on MuQing.


    "MuQing, as a disciple of relegated immortals, is it too much for you to show off your power here now?"


    Da''an, the most powerful Lama of tianshiyin Lamaism, snorted and glared at MuQing, hoping to kill him.


    But just now when Da''an came out, he saw that Longtian was killed easily by MuQing''s evil Qi, which was enough to show MuQing''s strength. Being able to kill Da''an easily is not the strength that any of them can compete with.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m arrogant? I can feel that Qingmu Qiling is in your body. You steal what belongs to me, and you say me the other way around? There is no such reason in the world


    Da''an frowned. This time, they did something wrong first, and they were held by MuQing. But how can tianshiyin Lamaism gain a foothold in Kunnan in the future?


    Anyagu is very angry. Now Daan, the elder master, comes forward. MuQing doesn''t give him any face. It''s too presumptuous!


    "MuQing, you..."


    Boom!


    Before anyagu finished speaking, a magic Qi surrounding the purple lightning rushed to him, and the violent penetrating power pierced anyagu''s chest into a huge blood hole.


    Mu Qingleng didn''t show mercy to Da''an. He showed 80% of his strength.


    With 80% of his strength, MuQing''s magic Qi and purple lightning are like a curse from heaven, which can make the sun and the moon fade and even surpass the magic Qi cultivation of ordinary second-order demon king.


    Da''an was shocked, just ready to rescue anyagu, but found that he was dead.


    Just for a moment, MuQing killed a powerful master of Buddhism, which was so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    The other two lamas with hair were all stunned. They were afraid of MuQing''s strength and did not dare to attack rashly.


    Mu Qingleng hums the monstrous spirit of heaven, surrounds the three of Da''an, wrapping them in it.


    Da''an realized how powerful MuQing was. His strength was beyond imagination. He was not able to compete at all.


    This kind of evil Qi can''t be described as "pure", "strong" or "weird". It''s a powerful energy that can''t be resisted completely, which is comparable to the disaster of heaven!


    MuQing showed a faint smile and said: "if you don''t come out, I may not be a killer. Because your body is full of green wood Qi, and you can''t absorb it at all. Because you can''t crack my soul brand planted in the green wood spirit. "


    Hearing MuQing''s words, Da''an was shocked. He realized why he could not absorb Qingmu Qi for such a long time. It turned out that MuQing was responsible for it.


    "Boy, you deceive too much!"


    Qingmu Qiling is an opportunity for Da''an to break through the first-class master''s realm. Now Mu Qing tells him that he can''t absorb the energy of Qingmu Qiling. How can he not be angry?


    MuQing smiles, but whether Daan is angry or not, because Qingmu Qiling belongs to him. This is the gift he wants to give qingluan.


    "Daan, I want to kill you like a chicken. I''ll give you another chance to take the initiative to hand over the Qi and spirit of Qingmu. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not leaving the clothes for you in tianshiyin Lama Temple. I know that there are still two heavenly masters in that temple. Don''t you want me to cut down the roots? "


    The expression is gradually chilly. MuQing questions Da''an and coerces him to hand over Qingmu Qiling.


    Da''an was surprised. He didn''t expect that MuQing''s perception ability was so strong that he could even feel the situation in tianshiyin Lama Temple. This is the seal of Buddhism separated by several layers!


    "Look for a chance, let''s run back, don''t..."


    Da''an is just about to run away, and MuQing immediately controls the evil Qi to wrap around, forming a huge evil Qi prison.


    MuQing smiles, countless evil Qi form arrows, aiming at Da''an.


    "I was ready for you to escape, so I arranged a lot of evil Qi in advance to form this evil Qi prison. Now you can''t escape. Surrender. Hand over the green wood spirit, I think you will never die. "


    Once again, I hope Da''an will take the initiative to hand over Qingmu Qi Ling. After all, MuQing doesn''t want to offend tianshiyin lama temple too much.


    Tianshiyin Lama Temple has a good reputation in Kunnan area, and the Central Plains will soon be launched. If these guys encourage this Kunnan heavenly power to interfere with the Central Plains war, it will be a great blow to the Shenmo sect. MuQing didn''t want to push tianshiyin Lama Temple to a dead end, so he gave priority to persuasion.


    Da''an still doesn''t intend to hand over Qingmu Qiling, which is the only way for him to break through Yipin master. Now I know that MuQing planted his soul mark in Qingmu Qiling. It only takes him half a year to crack it. Half a year later, he absorbed the Qi and spirit of Qingmu and broke through the realm of master Yipin, which is supreme nature!


    "MuQing, don''t deceive people too much! I advise you to step back. Don''t blame us for being merciless. Although you are very strong, I''m a master of second class. You don''t know that! "


    Da''an uses the lion roaring skill, and the golden light of Buddhism shakes out, impacting the surrounding dark clouds of evil Qi.


    Mu Qingleng hum, shake and drop angel wings, release the golden light of protoss at the same time, weaken the golden light of Dharma of Da''an.


    The protoss golden light is similar to the Buddha golden light, but not the same. Although there is no restraint between them, they can counteract each other.


    The golden light weakens Da''an''s Dharma golden light, and the chaotic energy consolidates the evil Qi. Even if Da''an''s strength is doubled, he can''t break through the dark cloud of evil Qi.


    "Since you don''t know what''s good, don''t blame my men for being merciless. You can die now. "


    With a cool sneer, MuQing controls the dark cloud of enchanted Qi, and at the same time controls the chaotic energy to rush to the third Lama of Da''an.


    Boom!


    Da''an and the two lamas around him had a big drink, which broke out a very strong golden light of Buddhism, and even most of the black clouds were scattered.


    But no matter how strong they are, they can''t compete with chaotic energy. A lot of chaotic energy melts the golden light of Dharma. The three of Da''an are destroyed by the chaotic energy, and they don''t even have the chance to cry.


    In the chaotic energy, only Aoki Qi spirit has not been melted, but can compete with the chaotic energy.


    However, it''s only limited to fighting. If MuQing wants to, Qingmu Qiling will also be dissolved by chaotic energy.


    As the evil spirit around him dissipates, MuQing takes back the fallen angel''s wings and looks at tianshiyin Lama Temple with a sneer.


    These lamas dare to challenge themselves and snatch the Qi and spirit of Qingmu. They are so bold!


    Qingluan happily flew to the master, put her arms around his neck and grinned on the master''s cheek.


    "It''s very kind of you, master. Now that you have completed the green wood spirit, I can fly to the upper world with you in the future."


    MuQing nodded, gently hugged qingluan, and said: "find a place to absorb Qingmu spirit as soon as possible, and then we should return to Shenmo sect."


    Hearing that she is about to return to shenmozong, qingluan is a little nervous and worried that she and her master will be discovered by gongsunxue''s elder sister.


    But tension is tension, this kind of thing will be known sooner or later, qingluan is not afraid to face Gongsun snow.


    In tianshiyin Lama Temple, a man and a woman are gazing at the direction of MuQing''s departure, gnashing their teeth.


    "Elder martial brother Da''an was killed in seconds. MuQing is too powerful!"


    "If we let him continue to grow up, I''m afraid it will not take more than five years to reach the first level. Even his master is not necessarily able to suppress the powerful one of the God and devil community in the first level. This son, strong out of the sky


    "Now are we going to find a way to avenge our elder martial brother or continue to develop the tianshiyin Lamaism? It''s said that the central plains are going to war. Maybe we can take this opportunity to get revenge. "


    "No, let''s have a rest first. There are still a few years to go before the Buddha is born. At that time, we can take advantage of the miracle to cultivate a new generation of Buddhists. At that time, we''ll find a way to get revenge on MuQing! "


    Two lamas stare at the direction that Mu Qing leaves viciously, gnash teeth.


    Ten days later


    In the Shenmo sect, MuQing sits awkwardly in front of Gongsun Xue, and qingluan stands beside the master carefully.


    Gongsun Xue was expressionless. After knowing what happened between MuQing and qingluan, he never spoke.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to pay the public grain today!"


    Suddenly, gongsunxue smiles and pulls MuQing up.


    Qingluan suddenly smiles, hugs Gongsun Xue''s arm with a smile, and begins to be cute and coquettish.


    "Sister xue''er is the best. The host is too strong in this kind of thing. She always bullies me. Let''s both bully the master this time! "


    Hearing qingluan''s outspoken words, Gongsun Xue suddenly blushes, because she is also bullied by MuQing on this matter, and has no way to take him.


    "Er... Are you sure you want to join us?"


    Mu Qing suddenly shows a dirty smile. I can''t imagine that one day I can experience the pleasure of Shuangfei.


    "Cut the crap and see what we''ll do with you later!"


    Gongsun snow cold hum, cooperate with the green Luan about pull Mu Qing, drag him to the bedroom of the main hall.


    The intoxicating voice gradually spread out. Guan Lingling and Li Jiaer hid outside the palace to peep. They were so shy that their faces turned red, their legs were soft and sour, and they were almost wet.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Jingzhou Nanyang city


    Li Zhang was red all over, sitting in the array, absorbing the aura and blood of millions of creatures.


    Wu Qiong and Wu ban frown. They feel that Li Zhang''s breath is constantly rising, and now they are even reaching the level of heaven level.


    "It will take another half a month for Li Zhang to reach the first level, and his strength will climb to the peak below the absolute God. Unfortunately, this strength can only last for a very short time, I''m afraid it''s less than half of the incense. "


    Wu ban shook his head and sighed.


    It has consumed millions of lives, including hundreds of thousands of people''s lives. It''s a great loss that we can only gain such a short period of strength.


    Wu Jin didn''t feel sorry for the people who had been robbed, but felt sorry for them. They worked so long, but they didn''t get much profit.


    Wu Qiong is not very concerned. She is not greedy. It''s against heaven to be able to create a strong one in the first level. It''s normal for a short time.

 Chapter 507

    Two days later in the morning


    Gongsun Xue sat on the throne of the Lord of the God and devil sect, quietly looking at the four strong men who came to visit below, and his scalp was numb with anger.


    MuQing left shenmozong some time ago. Gongsun Xue was in charge of shenmozong''s affairs. Recently, many leaders of other schools came to visit him. Some of them are willing to show their obedience, some are rebellious and do not recognize the God and devil sect.


    At present, the four top three martial arts masters in the temple are the leaders of the four big schools in Yangzhou. They are not satisfied with the Shenmo sect and are not happy with the war launched by the Shenmo sect against the imperial court of the Tang Dynasty in Yangzhou.


    Even one of them was extremely arrogant. A few days ago, he openly made a speech to molest Gongsun Xue!


    Yeyin was angry at that time. That day, he had a fight with this man, but he was slightly suppressed by the other side and didn''t win.


    They are Gou Ziming of shenmengbao, Li Batong of violent tiger League, Yu Xiu of feishefang and mianya of Ling Jingting. At the same time, he is also the leader of these four schools, with high strength. Gongsun Xue is not the opponent of these four people at all, so when we met with them a few days ago, we couldn''t hold them down.


    Now MuQing is back. Gongsun Xue has a backbone. Naturally, he is not afraid of these four people.


    "Grandmaster Gongsun, we are still asking for this trip. The forces of Shenmo sect are not allowed to enter Yangzhou territory any more. You must quit Yangzhou completely. "


    God dream castle''s hook from Ming Leng hum, or did not give Gongsun snow any face.


    MuQing stands beside gongsunxue as a guard. These people seem to really take him as a guard.


    Li Batong, from the fierce tiger League, sneered faintly and suddenly looked obscene. He said, "in fact, it''s OK for master Gongsun not to withdraw from Yangzhou with the demon sect. I think you look good. If you want to be my concubine, I can persuade them three!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Lao Li, you are really interesting."


    Yu Xiu of flying snake workshop and mianya of Ling Jingting burst out laughing. They don''t give Gongsun Xue any respect and insult him wantonly.


    Gongsun Xue was so angry that he wanted to kill Li Batong. Before Gongsun Xue met with Li Batong, this man wanted to tease himself. If ye Yin hadn''t stopped him, Gongsun Xue would have suffered a loss.


    MuQing looks at Li Batong with a cold expression. He is dead.


    Dare to flirt with the public sun snow in front of himself, Li Batong is getting impatient.


    "Li Batong, you dare to be so presumptuous a few days ago. I will ignore you. But today is not the same. If you dare to be so presumptuous again, I promise you can''t get out of the temple. "


    Gongsun Xue''s expression was cold and he warned Li Batong viciously.


    In the face of Gongsun Xue''s warning, Li Ba Tong was even more arrogant and burst out laughing: "ha ha, I can''t get out of the magic hall today. Do you want to stay me here for the night? I remember that you have a man. Why do you want to have an affair with me in public, piss off your husband and be my concubine? It''s very good to take it. I''m very satisfied. You''ll be very full if you have an affair with me. "


    Li Batong swaggered to Gongsun Xue, with evil hands.


    MuQing chuckled, stroked gongsunxue on the shoulder and said with a faint smile, "this man, I will kill you. You don''t have to be too angry."


    Go straight to Li Ba Tong, Mu Qing looks at him quietly, smile but don''t speak.


    Li Ba Tong, Yu Xiu, Mian Ya and Gou Zi Ming were stunned when they heard Mu Qing''s words and stepped back two steps.


    MuQing can touch gongsunxue''s shoulder. Gongsunxue hasn''t repelled him yet. They look at each other like intimacy. It''s easy to guess their identity.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Lord Gongsun had a little white face. It''s a little interesting. It''s sad to be your man. He''s already wearing a green hat. "


    Li Ba Tong didn''t figure out the situation. Just now, he was shocked that he took Mu Qing as the little white face of Gongsun Xue!


    Yu Xiu, Mian Ya and Gou Ziming are frightened. Li Batong is just a fool who has not realized the situation.


    "Li Batong, the leader of the fierce tiger alliance, you really have a lot of courage. You deserve the name of the fierce tiger alliance."


    As he spoke, he walked up to Li Batong. Mu Qing had a faint smile, but he didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of true Qi, golden light and evil Qi.


    Li Ba Tong glanced at Mu Qing contemptuously, even disdained to talk to him, just stretched out his hand to let out his real power.


    Boom!


    The powerful real Qi of Tianji strongman was put on MuQing. Li Batong was elated and thought MuQing would kneel down directly.


    But MuQing is calm, nothing, but appears extremely relaxed.


    "The top level of the third grade martial arts master is about to break through the second grade martial arts master. Your strength is not bad. But I''m afraid I think too much about this power to be reckless in Shenmo sect? "


    MuQing looks at Li Batong quietly, waves his hand at will, and relieves Li Batong''s real power.


    Li Ba Tong was shocked, and his shock was so easily relieved by Mu Qing. What strength was he?


    "You... How is that possible?"


    Still not aware of the seriousness of the problem, Li Batong is still guessing that MuQing is the strongman from where Gongsun Xue invited him.


    "Who are you, Gongsun Xue asked you to come here, and how much benefit did you get?"


    Li Ba Tong steps back and stares at Mu Qing coldly.


    MuQing smile, replied: "the advantage is nothing, Xueer is this morning kiss me a few, let me help you four bastards today."


    Hearing Mu Qing''s words, Li Ba Tong laughs and mocks Gongsun Xue: "ha ha, Gongsun Xue is a woman who does her best. This man is really her little white face."


    Yu Xiu, mianya and Gou Ziming are almost amused by Li Batong. This guy has not made clear the situation up to now. What''s in his mind?


    Mu Qing shakes his head, slightly raises his hand, and the purple lightning suddenly rushes into Li Batong''s body.


    Boom!


    Crackling


    Purple sky thunder into the body, violent lightning energy will destroy Li Ba Tong''s meridians instantly, did not give him any chance to compete.


    "Poof!"


    Li Batong kneels to spit blood, his eyes are shocked and dazed. It''s unbelievable that MuQing has such strength.


    "You? You are MuQing


    Feeling the energy of purple lightning, Li Batong realized Mu Qing''s identity and was shocked.


    Yu Xiu, Mian Ya and Gou Ziming have no choice but to smile bitterly. Just now they have realized Mu Qing''s identity, and they all intend to find a chance to escape. But Li Batong is still here, insulting MuQing and gongsunxue, which is really boring.


    MuQing chuckled, looked at Li Batong quietly and said: "the fierce tiger alliance doesn''t need to exist in the future. When I went to Lingnan, I didn''t expect that so many curfew would dare to be presumptuous and would not regard me as the God and devil sect. "


    Finish saying, Mu Qing in this hand, screw off Li Ba Tong''s head.


    Yu Xiu, Mian Ya and Gou Ziming are scared back and forth, but they find that they can''t move at all!


    MuQing''s Longwei is suppressing them and controlling them.


    "It''s impossible! We are all top three martial arts masters. You can easily kill Li Batong. How can you suppress the three of us at the same time? "


    Yu Xiu was shocked and couldn''t believe that MuQing was so powerful.


    Mu Qing smile, light way: "how impossible?"


    "You have broken through the second level?" Gouziming frowned and asked in doubt.


    Mu Qing smiles, lightly shakes his head and says: "I haven''t broken through the second level."


    Hearing this, Yu Xiu, mianya and Gou Ziming were relieved. If Mu Qingzhen reached the second level, they would die today. Even if they took out the magic weapon, they could not escape.


    Just Mu Qing suddenly changed the subject and said with a smile: "even if I didn''t break through the second level, the strong martial arts master of the second level is not the enemy of one combination in front of me."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Three people surprised, MuQing actually dare to say such words, two grade realm strong in his eyes actually no deterrent.


    "MuQing, we have no malice to Shenmo sect, and I have never insulted Lord Gongsun Xue. Can you disturb my life?" Gou Ziming is timid before fighting. He tries to get MuQing''s forgiveness, even if he sells Yuxiu and mianya.


    Without waiting for MuQing to speak, Gongsun Xue came over and hummed coldly: "Gou Ziming, you were the one who went too far before. He wanted me to dissolve the God and devil sect. A few days ago, my husband was not here, so I had to bear with you and couldn''t deal with you. But now that my husband is back, do you still want to clean yourself up? "


    Hearing Gongsun Xue say this, Gou Ziming is shocked. She wants her own life!


    "I..."


    Bang!


    Gou Ziming has not had time to continue to explain, his head will bloom, the soul of the sea has been long Wei pressure burst.


    "Ha ha, you two, did I kill you or let you go?"


    Mu Qing looks at Yu Xiu and Mian ya, hesitant, killing or not only in a moment.


    Yu Xiu panics and suddenly takes out the magic weapon in an attempt to break free from the shackles of MuQing.


    "Dark snake, nine precious jade!"


    The whole body''s dark pearl blooms black line in Yu Xiu''s hand, absorbs the surrounding light, and relieves MuQing''s dragon power.


    Without hesitation, he galloped to the outside of the temple, and Yu Xiu escaped without looking back.


    "Ha ha, run, how far can you run?" Mu Qing smiles and shakes his head.


    Boom!


    A golden light rushed out of the magic hall, penetrated Yu Xiu''s chest and exploded his Dantian.


    Even so, Yu Xiu didn''t die on the spot, and the vitality of the heaven level strong is very strong.


    But even if yu Xiu didn''t die and his Dantian was destroyed, his future realm can''t be restored to heaven level, he can only linger in the realm of prefecture level martial arts.


    Yu Xiu took out all the magic weapons to sustain his life, and left the territory of Shenmo sect.


    Mu Qing smiles, turns his head and looks at Mian ya, and says: "Li Batong and Gou Ziming are killed, and Yu Xiu''s cultivation is abandoned by me. What do you think I should do with you?"


    Xiaomimi stares at mianya, MuQing is thinking about how to deal with him.


    Mian Ya is worried and knows that he can''t escape from MuQing at all. He can only choose to surrender.


    "Master mu, I''d like to lead Ling Jingting to join the Shenmo sect and admit that Shenmo sect is the first orthodox sect in Tianyan mainland!"


    Kneel on the ground immediately, coronal tooth chooses to submit, just ask Mu Qing to forgive himself.


    Mu Qing smiles, looks at the crown teeth, and says, "I''ll forgive you if you don''t die, but you''re all self-cultivation..."


    Bang!


    Coronal tooth hears this words, without hesitation ground explodes Dan Tian, ache to be full of cold sweat.


    Now as long as MuQing doesn''t kill himself, mianya is willing to do anything, even if yu Xiu''s cultivation is abandoned.

 Chapter 508

    "Good! You''re smart. Get out of here. "


    Mu Qingleng hum, waving his hand, planning to release the crown teeth.


    Crown teeth heart resentment, but dare not attack, because the strength of Mu Qing is too strong.


    MuQing can kill himself, and he can''t resist at all. Mianya can only admit his life even if he doesn''t accept it.


    Gongsunxue brow frown, see Mu Qing actually let off crown teeth, suddenly feel dissatisfied.


    "If you let him go, you won''t be afraid that he will make you rebel in the future?" Gongsun Xue sighed.


    Mu Qing smiles and says: "even if he revolts, what can he do? If the elixir field is abandoned, he will never be able to enter the heaven level martial arts realm again. Let night sound they stare at coronal tooth, if he dares to have small action, at that time again kill him also same


    Gongsunxue nodded, no longer for crown teeth things too much attention.


    "There is one thing you must pay more attention to. I just got the news recently that the imperial court is allocating a large number of people around to Nanyang city. Moreover, the people in Nanyang city are inexplicably missing. It''s weird. I don''t know what''s going on. Even if Li Zhang wanted to put all his eggs in one basket, he should guard Chang''an city instead of transferring people from Sili area to Nanyang city. "


    MuQing was also very confused about this, and he couldn''t understand what Li Zhang was going to do.


    If Li Zhang is really ready to work hard, he should shrink his forces and stick to Chang''an city. Chang''an city is easy to defend but hard to attack, and the Tang Palace has dragon guards, so it should be the best place to defend. Now Li Zhang actually moved a large number of people to Nanyang City, which is really strange.


    But no matter what Li Zhang wants to do, MuQing Dusi is not afraid! After all, he is a prefecture level martial arts master. How many big waves can he make?


    Qingluan suddenly thought of something and came over quickly, saying: "master, I''ve heard of a secret skill that can use a lot of life energy to force a heaven level martial arts master. This kind of secret skill is rare, but it is recorded in some ancient books. And according to my understanding, as long as there is enough sacrifice, this secret skill can even create a strong man with the highest level of martial arts. "


    "A top martial arts master?" Gongsunxue can''t help exclaiming, some incredible.


    He is a strong man at the top of the martial arts realm. This is close to the existence of God. How terrible!


    Hearing qingluan''s explanation, MuQing frowns, but he is worried about it.


    If Li Zhang really wants to break through to the ranks of heaven level martial arts masters with millions of living beings in Sili area, I don''t know how many people will die. And even if Li Zhang can break through to what extent, MuQing also does not understand. If, as qingluan said, Li Zhang can break through to the top of the first-class martial arts realm, he will be invincible! Only relegated immortals can suppress it.


    "The highest level of a martial arts master... It''s a little scary."


    Slightly frown, Mu Qing feel something troublesome.


    It''s just a saying that one should be a master of martial arts? Even if it''s just the martial arts realm, it''s close to the existence of God.


    "But this method can''t last too long. It''s against the way of heaven to reach a certain state by force of living beings. The way of heaven can''t be violated. At the moment when the calamity comes down, those who break through by force will die and disappear. "


    Qingluan continues to explain.


    But even so, the one with a strong level of martial arts can not be underestimated. It takes at least a cup of tea to make a breakthrough. For those who are good at martial arts, a cup of tea can do a lot of things.


    If Li Zhang used his life span to suppress the natural calamity, he would be able to maintain a higher level of martial arts for a longer time! At that time, MuQing really can''t guarantee to compete with it.


    Gongsunxue is also a little nervous, he and MuQing together for such a long time, has never encountered such a big trouble. However, Gongsun Xue is not afraid of the tension. She is willing to advance and retreat with MuQing.


    Mu clear brow tight Cu, after thinking secretly, come up with countermeasure finally.


    "From now on, let the tiger eating army break up into parts and evacuate the crowd. In order to avoid Li Zhang''s secret skill of breaking through by force, I''ll take you back to the relegation immortal Valley to avoid its edge. I''m a top martial arts master. Even I don''t dare to challenge him. With the seal of banishment immortal Valley and the powerful spirit beast living in it, we should be able to block the lack of a top martial arts master. "


    Although this period of time the realm of rapid progress, but MuQing and not so arrogant. It''s close to the existence of God. How can it be so easy to deal with?


    MuQing can guarantee that if Li Zhang really breaks through in a short time, he will be truly invincible. At least I have no chance of winning in the face of a top level martial arts master.


    Now, only to avoid the edge, waiting for the opportunity to move!


    "Qing''er, my mother is very glad that you have such an idea." Li Jin came in from outside the magic hall and said with a smile.


    All the time, Li Jin is very worried that his son will take the strong lightly because of the rapid progress of his strength. This is not a good thing. Li Jin has long wanted to remind his son.


    Now Li Jin is very happy to see that his son can deal with Li Zhang''s affairs calmly.


    Strategic retreat is not cowardice, it''s tactical. Once Li Zhang made a breakthrough, he would be unstoppable. It was absolutely irrational to fight with him at that time.


    "It worried my mother. From today on, all the high-level officials of Shenmo sect will be transferred to relegation Valley, and other people will find their own places to hide until Li Zhang''s case is completely confirmed. "


    MuQing went out of the demon hall and shouted for orders.


    In a few days


    There was no one in the Shenmo sect, and the tiger eating army in the whole Tang Empire was divided into small groups.


    If Li Zhang is really able to break through to the top of the first-class martial arts realm, he can''t bring much pressure to the tiger eating army. Nearly a million troops were divided into parts, and thousands of people were stationed in one place, with only one cup of tea. No matter how powerful Li Zhang was, he could not annihilate all these tiger eating troops.


    In Nanyang City, the whole city is dead and lifeless.


    The common people in Sili area were either deceived or forced to escort to Nanyang city. Even the imperial army was absorbed by Li Zhang and forced to break through.


    Boom!


    A white light from Nanyang city straight into the sky, a large area of the sky concussion, like heaven and earth vision.


    The earth moves and the mountains shake. The mountains and rivers shake around Nanyang city. The mountains collapse and the earth shatters!


    Wu Qiong and Wu ban were looking at Li Zhang excitedly, with a strong aura of heaven and earth.


    "This secret skill succeeded! That''s amazing. We made it


    Wu ban was very happy. When they were in the kingdom of God, they only heard about this secret skill, but they never saw it.


    Moreover, in the kingdom of God, it is almost impossible to complete such a secret skill, because there are not so many creatures to sacrifice in the kingdom of God.


    As the white light faded away, Li Zhang suddenly opened his eyes, and his whole body naturally released irresistible pressure!


    The top level master of heaven level has the highest prestige and a strong sense of killing blood. It is enough to shock any strong person at the prefecture level from a hundred feet away.


    Wu Qiong and Wu Jin were oppressed by Li Zhang and were completely unable to move. They had a bad secret.


    They were so excited that they forgot to keep a safe distance from Li Zhang. Now Li Zhang is invincible. It''s easy to kill him. Moreover, he is just a remnant candle in the wind. He may be killed by heaven at any time. He has no fear.


    "Wu Qiong, Wu Jin, you killed my father. It''s time to settle the matter."


    Li Zhang hums coldly and stares at Wu Qiong and Wu ban, with a strong murderous air.


    "Li Zhang, we have given you the secret skill. You can''t..."


    Bang!


    Before Wu ban finished speaking, he turned into blood and was absorbed into Li Zhang''s body.


    Wu Qiong was shocked. She didn''t expect Li Zhang to be so ruthless and decisive. It seemed that there was no room for her to turn around.


    Bang!


    Wu qionggang was about to run away, but before he could do it, he was killed by Li Zhang.


    The blood was inhaled into Li Zhang''s body and kept stable temporarily.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could break through to the top of the first-class martial arts world one day! Now I feel that the whole world is under my control. I''m invincible! Although I will die in the end, it is enough to be able to do so. "


    Li Zhang burst out laughing, turned into a white light and flew to the direction of the God and devil sect.


    After a breath, Li Zhang flew to the outside of Shenmo sect and roared, "MuQing, get out of here!"


    Waiting for a moment, Li Zhang was annoyed that he had no time to waste here.


    One punch, the fury of the true Qi will give the whole Shenmo clan a complete chance, but there is no one here.


    Li Jia''er and other fallen angels of the demons have long been transferred back to the demons. Yeyin, Huowu and others have long been evacuated, hiding in a deep mountain forest in the end of the world.


    "Damn it! MuQing, you can''t escape. I know you are definitely in the banishment Valley! "


    Li Zhang was so angry that his scalp was numb, his forehead was blue, and his anger was burning.


    He finally got the chance to break through to the top of Yipin martial arts, but he took this opportunity to hide!


    Boom


    In the distance, rolling black clouds gathered on top of Li Zhang''s head. The way of heaven was furious and tried to punish Li Zhang, who was opportunistic and forced to break through.


    Li Zhang looked up at the sky, with a disdainful smile, and said coldly, "heaven, you want to kill me, but I can''t give my life to you! I want to kill MuQing first, and then gongsunxue. I want them to die in front of me! "


    Li Zhang''s voice was heard by people living in Yanzhou, Yuzhou, Jingzhou, Yangzhou and even Xuzhou.


    After two breaths, Li Zhang appeared outside the relegated immortal Valley in Xuzhou and was blocked by the seal of the relegated immortal valley.


    Mu Qing, Gong sun Xue, Qing Luan, Zhang Su, Li Jin and others hid in the inner valley of relegated immortal valley. This is the place where they tried to break through before relegated immortal.


    But now the relegation immortal is gone, leaving only two big characters on the mountain peak - "feisheng"!


    The relegated immortal has risen, and he is no longer in Tianyan.


    MuQing didn''t know about it until he came back to the relegated immortal valley. Now it''s really adding insult to injury, and the trouble is not small.


    As expected, Li Zhang broke through to the highest level of the first-class martial arts master, close to the strength of God. He was invincible in a short time.


    "Trouble, I don''t know how long the two seals of the inner and outer valleys will last, and whether they will last until Li Zhang is killed by heaven."


    MuQing sighed helplessly. He felt that Li Zhang''s terror was just outside the relegated immortal Valley, and he was still attacking the seal of protecting the mountain outside the relegated immortal Valley!

 Chapter 509

    Take out a separate puppet which is equivalent to the second class artifact of heaven. MuQing injects a wisp of soul power into the separate puppet and sits on the top of the mountain.


    When the soul enters into the puppet, the puppet condenses into MuQing''s appearance, but the whole body is dark.


    Just like the puppet of the dragon snake Island owner in Bohai County of Jizhou, MuQing is now able to control the puppet. It''s just that the strength of this puppet is only equal to the initial stage of the third grade martial arts master.


    MuQing has not completely broken through to the second level. Now he is just the peak of the third level. He can be regarded as a quasi second level strong man. Naturally, the control of the puppet can not reach such a strong level.


    Gongsun Xue frowned and said anxiously, "I don''t know how long the seal of neigu will last. Li Zhang''s strength is so terrible. I can feel his real power from here. "


    Nangong Lingxiao''s eyebrows are short. Now she still can''t show her real Qi.


    "Fortunately, Li Zhang used the secret arts to break through, but he was unable to exert the power of the law, and there was no Tao Yun to speak of. The natural calamity is about to condense. With Li Zhang''s soul, he can''t even withstand the first thunder calamity. "


    Nangong Lingxiao said what he thought.


    Qingluan sighed and reminded: "I''m afraid that Li Zhang wants to end up with us and lead the thunder to attack us. Tianlei will kill it easily, but we can''t stop it. Although there will be only one natural disaster, it is also a natural disaster close to the divine realm, which can not be resisted. After all, if you can resist the natural calamity in the divine realm, you can break through the sky


    All the girls began to be a little nervous, but Li Jin laughed quietly. She is very confident in her son. Besides, there are so many second-class spirit beasts and even a few first-class spirit beasts in the banishment valley.


    The male and female cranes fly around the inner valley of the relegated immortal Valley and set up new seals to strengthen the defense of the inner valley.


    "My father estimated that he would have a long time to come. I have already contacted him." Nangong Lingxiao said, holding the communication magic weapon in his hand.


    MuQing is not very flustered. In his opinion, Li Zhang is not so dangerous.


    At least Li Zhang still has Tianjie to deal with. With Li Zhang''s ability, he can''t stop Tianlei.


    "Xueer, protect my body. I control the puppet to go out and provoke Li Zhang."


    With that, MuQing controls the puppet to fly out of the inner valley of the banished immortal Valley and straight out of the valley.


    Li Zhang is breaking through the boundary by force now, and he can''t keep it for a long time. From Nanyang to Xuzhou, Li Zhang has spent a lot of time, leaving him little time.


    The purpose of angering Li Zhang MuQing is to let him show more strength, which leads to the acceleration of the cohesion of natural disasters.


    As long as the calamity comes down, Li Zhang will surely die. No matter how strong he is, he will not be able to defeat himself.


    In the valley of banishment immortals, many spirit beasts are on guard, and outside the valley, they all feel powerful. This kind of breath is very similar to the breath of relegated immortals!


    The breath of Yipin realm is so terrible that these spirit beasts have been familiar with it for a long time.


    After all, the relegated immortal was a master before he ascended.


    Boom!


    Li Zhang hit the seal of banishment immortal valley with his fist, which made the seal turbulent.


    Click


    The seal, which was once said by the relegated immortal to be an ordinary martial arts master, could not be easily broken, was cracked under Li Zhang''s continuous attack, which showed how fierce his attack power was.


    Controlling the split puppet flying out of the outer Valley, MuQing put his hands on his hips and looked at Li Zhang with a smile.


    Although the split puppet can''t completely show MuQing''s original appearance, it can at least make complete movements.


    "Li Zhang, I can''t believe that your talent is even higher than mine, and you have broken through the heaven level. Look at your virtue. I''m afraid you''re going to become a God, aren''t you? But you are cruel enough to use millions of creatures to help you break through. Are you not afraid that someone will dig your Li family''s ancestral grave in the future? "


    "MuQing" hums coldly and satirizes Li Zhang strangely.


    Seeing MuQing''s puppet flying out, Li Zhang confirmed that MuQing was in the relegation Valley! As long as the seal of relegation immortal Valley is broken, even if only for a moment, Li Zhang can hold it and kill MuQing.


    Li Zhang held back his anger and continued to attack the seal of relegation immortal valley. At the same time, he said angrily, "MuQing, you forced me to do this! Even if my family''s ancestral grave is planed in the future, I will accept my fate! "


    "I forced you? How can I force you? You say to have a look. You can''t do me wrong! " The puppet flew to Li Zhang and asked.


    He didn''t care about the puppets, because MuQing''s puppets couldn''t hurt himself, so Li Zhang was not afraid.


    "Ask clearly! The first time we met was in Chang''an city. Later, you abandoned my yanggen. Later, in the palace, you abandoned my cultivation! Fortunately, the mad sword devil took me as a disciple and practiced according to his skills. Then I was able to recover my body and state again. Later, your father even wanted to rebel and kill my father, and you swept the Tang Empire with the tiger eating army. It''s not all forcing me! "


    Li Zhang''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and suddenly burst out with a punch of 120% strength.


    Bang!


    The seal of the outer valley of the banished immortal Valley suddenly burst, and there was a loophole for one person to enter.


    Controlling the puppet to stop at the same place and watching Li Zhang''s flying seal, Mu Qing in the inner Valley suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Blow it up!"


    Boom


    With a loud noise, the seal of the outer valley of the banished immortal Valley suddenly burst, and the violent impact even crushed the space to pieces.


    Strange creatures in the void seize the opportunity to grab Li Zhang''s body.


    Li Zhang is close to the existence of God, and his aura of heaven and earth is extremely rich. Naturally, he is the favorite food of void creatures.


    The strange creature in the void scared MuQing so much that he couldn''t sleep well for several days and even cried. Now MuQing recalled, there will be some fear. Now that Li Zhang saw the void creature, Mu Qing concluded that he was absolutely scared.


    Fortunately, MuQing is now controlling the puppet. Seeing the void creature again, the noumenon will not be affected at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Zhang panicked and felt fear from the bottom of his heart, which made him unable to control.


    Just like when MuQing entered the void and felt the horror of the void creature, he was too scared to sleep for several days.


    "Go away!"


    Instinctively, Li Zhang roared and made a fist to attack the tentacles of void creatures, far away from the tentacle''s attack range.


    "Is there such a terrible monster in the banished immortal Valley?" Li Zhang was shocked and attacked the tentacles of void creatures.


    Boom


    Space gradually began to repair itself, and the hands of void creatures were sucked back into the void and could not be extended.


    Li Zhang gasped, wondering why he was still so afraid. Now I am clearly close to the existence of gods. How can I be so afraid of anything else?


    Li Zhang''s arm was broken by the explosion of WaiGu seal, and he was bleeding. Just now, in order to resist the void creatures, he did not hesitate to accept the damage of seal explosion.


    "Muscle regeneration!"


    Li Zhang roared and controlled the Qi in his body to condense in his arm, and the whole broken arm grew up again.


    This kind of recovery ability is faster than that of a master.


    "Li Zhang, how do you feel? There are many such monsters in the valley. " MuQing''s puppets sneer and bluff to scare Li Zhang.


    Li Zhang grins scornfully. How can he not know that MuQing is bluffing himself? With a few words, Li Zhang was not afraid at all. Even though I was in fear just now, I''m gradually recovering.


    "Ha ha, my realm is no less than banishment immortal. And I can feel that I am the only one in the world, and the relegated immortal has already ascended to heaven! Now I''m not afraid at all, because as long as I can take you to death and die with you, I will be satisfied. "


    Li Zhang is an outlaw now. He is not afraid of death. No matter how dangerous he is, he only wants to kill MuQing.


    "MuQing" sneered, flew to Li Zhang again and asked: "by the way, I have a doubt. You also said just now that I abandoned your yanggen, but later you took your brother Li Zhi''s wife as your own. Do you still have that ability? Even if you rob someone''s wife, can you have a good time? "


    It''s just the words of a villain. MuQing''s words are disgusting, just to disturb Li Zhang''s mood.


    If Li Zhang''s state of mind is in disorder, he will not be able to stabilize his state perfectly, and the calamity will be even worse.


    Regardless of Mu Qing''s gossip, Li Zhang has long ignored life and death. How can he be influenced by his insults?


    "I feel it. There is inner Valley in the banished immortal valley. You hide in the inner Valley!"


    Li Zhang was overjoyed. He looked at MuQing''s hiding place and smashed the puppets around him.


    On the top of the inner valley of the banished immortal Valley, I coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The speed of Li Zhang''s hand was too fast just now. MuQing didn''t react at all, and the puppet was destroyed. There is still some soul power in it. MuQing was destroyed by Li Zhang before he could recover it.


    Although the injury is not very serious, but also let the body of MuQing feel very uncomfortable, the viscera are rolling.


    Gongsun Xue was so surprised that he quickly held MuQing and asked, "ah Qing, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    MuQing took a deep breath and said with a smile: "no problem, it''s just that the puppet was destroyed. Li Zhang is really powerful enough to find that we are hiding in the inner valley. "


    "Do you want to transfer first? After all, this is a strategic retreat. It''s not shameful! " Qingluan frowned and suggested anxiously.


    Nangong Lingxiao shook his head and denied this method: "it''s easy to catch up with us at the speed of Li Zhang. If you leave the safe place of neigu, you might as well hide here. After all, neigu''s seal is not so easy to crack. "


    Mu Qing nods and agrees with Nangong Lingxiao.


    Roar!


    The roar of more than ten Heaven level spirit beasts came from afar. Those spirit beasts had gathered together to declare war on Li Zhang.


    For these heavenly spirit beasts, they are different from MuQing. MuQing is to delay time, but these spirit beasts are to protect the relegated immortal Valley and devour Li Zhang.


    Li Zhang is now forced to break through the heaven level realm, and his strength is approaching the divine realm. If you can swallow his body, the strength of these spirit beasts will advance by leaps and bounds!

 Chapter 510

    Many spirit beasts gathered and surrounded Li Zhang, limiting him to the middle position. Even if Li Zhang had reached the peak of first-class level, it would be difficult for him to suppress so many heaven level spirit beasts in a short time.


    Li Zhang roared wildly and released his real Qi. He turned into a sharp cone to attack one of the second-class spirit beasts, hurricane cheetah.


    Bang!


    The second grade spirit beast rushes to the front of the hurricane cheetah, blocking Li Zhang''s true Qi, and is unharmed.


    Crazy rhinoceros''s defense is very strong, even the relegated immortals could not easily suppress it at the beginning. In the same realm, crazy rhinoceros does not have stronger attack power, even the speed is very slow. But the super physical defense, soul defense and amazing resilience make people feel sad.


    And crazy rhinoceros has no weakness in defense. No matter from inside or outside, it has no weakness. If you want to kill the wild rhinoceros, you must use up the aura in its body, and completely kill the resilience of the wild rhinoceros. But how difficult it is to kill the resilience of rhinoceros!


    That is to say, none of the spirits living in Tianyan can break the armor defense of crazy rhinoceros.


    "Damn it


    Li Zhang was so angry that he didn''t expect that there were so many heaven level spirit beasts in the banishment Valley, and they were so powerful.


    MuQing smiles and stands on the top of the inner Valley, looking at the thunder clouds coming from the sky.


    "Ha ha, Li Zhang is powerful. Even I can''t stop him, but he will die in the end. It''s not the right way to force yourself to be close to the existence of God. Now I can only hope that the seal of neigu can last long enough, and these spirit beasts can hold Li Zhang


    The most worrying thing is the spirit beast.


    Although they are willing to help MuQing, they will never work hard for MuQing. If they can''t fight with Li Zhang, these spirit beasts will still choose to retreat and avoid the edge.


    Before these spirit beasts retreated, as long as heaven can punish Li Zhang, even the overall situation can be decided!


    "Ah Qing, why don''t I start robbing too. I can immediately break through to the third level. As soon as my cloud robbery arrives, I wonder if I can speed up the way of heaven''s response to Li Zhang and gather cloud robbery to fight against him as soon as possible. "


    Gongsun Xue frowned and suggested.


    Gongsun Xue is really at the stage of being robbed. If she is willing to use her own way of robbing clouds to force the way of heaven to punish Li Zhang, the method is really feasible. But there is also a great danger, that is, Gongsun Xue will face a more powerful disaster.


    As a last resort, MuQing is not willing to let gongsunxue take risks for himself.


    "No! What is a mere Li Zhang? Sooner or later, he will die under the disaster. Wait, there will be a good play. "


    MuQing frowns and blocks Gongsun snow.


    Even if Li Zhang can really rush in, MuQing will never let Gongsun Xue, qingluan and Nangong Lingxiao take the lead. As a man, hiding behind a woman, what''s the system?


    Gongsun Xue sighed helplessly.


    Now there is only a barrier of inner Valley seal. As long as Li Zhang comes in, no one can escape.


    MuQing is walking on a tightrope. Gongsunxue has been with him for so many years. For the first time, he sees MuQing taking risks.


    "Well, let''s hope that the disaster comes first and Li Zhang dies first." Gongsun Xue sighed helplessly.


    Half an hour later


    Several spirit beasts check and balance Li Zhang in turn. The dark clouds of heaven have covered the whole Xuzhou under the dome.


    Although Li Zhang broke through the realm close to God, his fighting consciousness and instinct were still only prefecture level martial arts masters. More than a dozen spirit beasts, who have lived for nearly a thousand years, easily suppressed Li Zhang with their skillful fighter planes.


    All the spirit beasts in the banishment Valley, even a dozen of them, had to be afraid to retreat.


    This kind of divine power is no longer the existence that they can contend with.


    Crazy rhinoceros hissed and spewed out: "everyone, retreat for a while, and we''ll absorb the pure aura scattered in the heaven and earth after the robbery has solved this man!"


    "Good!" Hurricane cheetah responded by running and retreating quickly.


    These spirit beasts are full of blood. They were seriously injured by Li Zhang''s attack, but none of them were killed.


    When Li Zhang looked at the sky, he was disappointed. He didn''t expect that he was still like this.


    Even if he died, even if he killed millions of creatures, even if he reached the close to the existence of God, he still could not kill MuQing. From the seal of banishment immortal Valley to these powerful spirit beasts, Li Zhang has lost his fighting spirit.


    "MuQing, I hate you! Why are you chosen by relegation immortal? Why are you hostile to me! Since heaven gave birth to me, why do you want to be in this world? "


    Li Zhang was furious and roared, burst out 12% of the strength, and attacked the seal of the relegated immortal valley.


    Boom!


    Dark clouds gather, and violent lightning energy condenses at high altitude, and has taken shape.


    The next moment, the sky and the earth lose color, dim, all people''s eyes are affected at this moment, in front of a dark.


    The deafening thunder will make Mu Qing and others tinnitus, unable to hear any sound.


    Even the spirit beasts outside the banishment immortal valley were shocked and their souls were agitated, crawling on the ground.


    "This..."


    MuQing grits his teeth, takes out the panacea and swallows it, so as to ensure his recovery as soon as possible.


    But when he opened his eyes and looked around, he was so shocked that he exclaimed that the way of heaven could not be violated!


    Outside the banishment Valley, there is a large area of barren and scorched earth, which is no longer the scene of flowers and plants all over the mountain and boundless flowers.


    It''s like the scorched earth bombed by shells. All the eight precious poultry were baked into coke and black ash by lightning.


    Gongsun Xue, Li Jin and others also continue to restore their vision. After seeing the situation outside, they are shocked beyond description.


    They can at least compete with the thunder disaster they have seen and experienced. But just now, the power of this thunder was so terrible that people couldn''t see it directly. It didn''t give Li Zhang any chance to resist.


    Those sky level spirit beasts are hiding in the edge of the explosion of Tianlei Shenwei, shivering. They have never seen such a violent Tianlei robbery.


    Even on the day when the relegated immortal suddenly ascended to the upper boundary, the Tianlei robbery that led him to leave Tianyan was not so terrible. Only it can really be called Tianwei.


    MuQing took a deep breath to calm his mind. He said with emotion: "I can''t imagine that the anger of heaven is such a terrible thing. It''s a pity that all the artifacts, pills and magic weapons left by the old man in the outer valley were destroyed. Even the seal of the outer valley of the banishment immortal Valley has been destroyed. I don''t know if I can restore it as before. "


    MuQing sighed helplessly and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The valley of relegated immortals has been the painstaking efforts of relegated immortals for hundreds of years. In order to collect rare elixirs, he changed his name to famous mountains and rivers. At the beginning, Mu Qing experienced it with him personally.


    Now the outer valley of the banished immortal Valley has turned into a scarred image under a sky thunder. It''s really moving.


    A moment later, Gongsun Xue first reacted, looked at Nangong Lingxiao and said, "sister Lingxiao, Li Zhang is dead now. We can take down Chang''an City and use the Dragon Qi in the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty to remove the law restriction in your body!"


    Nangong Lingxiao also smiles. She has been sealed for nearly a year and now it''s time to recover.


    Mu Qing nodded, showed a smile, and said with a smile to the two cranes: "two elders, please take care of the aftermath and restore the seal of the outer valley of the banished immortal valley. Li Zhang died here. Although the outer valley was destroyed, the aura of heaven and earth here is more rich. I think that under the care of the two elders, relegation valley will soon be able to restore its original beauty. "


    The male and female cranes are named after each other. They are slightly dissatisfied with Mu Qing''s words.


    After all, it was MuQing who offended Li Zhang and led to this. Now they are responsible for the aftermath. It''s really good at sending others.


    Dissatisfied, the female crane stretched her wings and slapped MuQing on the back.


    Guan Linglong hugged the female crane with a smile and said with a smile, "grandma crane is the best. Shifu is going to lead the army to conquer Chang''an city. I''m going to trouble grandma crane here in Xiangu!"


    Seeing that Guan Linglong hugs herself happily, the female crane shakes her head and comforts Guan Linglong.


    "Go back to Jingzhou and lead the troops to Chang''an city!"


    Mu Qing smiles, shouts, and flies to Jingzhou with all the girls.


    A month later, outside Chang''an City


    Outside Chang''an City, millions of troops are displayed around the city. The East Gate gathers Manchu civil and military forces and kneels down to surrender.


    The imperial army was defeated, and a large number of people in Sili area were transferred to Nanyang by Li Zhang to die. Now Chang''an city is empty, so it is unable to defend the city.


    The ministers of the imperial court are very clear that if we continue to fight the tiger eating army, there will be only one way out. The only way to survive is to support Li Zhi as the new emperor and surrender to the tiger eating army.


    MuQing rode in front of him and quietly looked at all the officials kneeling on the ground. The most advanced one was his friend song Sheng.


    Guo Xi left Chang''an City and chose to be a swordsman. Now he is an expert in liupin martial arts. Song Sheng chose to stay in Chang''an city. Now he is less than 25 years old and is a senior official of second grade. Both Song Sheng and Guo Xi are excellent, but unfortunately they have taken two different paths.


    For Mu Qing, he is nostalgic, but now is not the time to nostalgia. Most of these courtiers who surrendered to him were supporters of Li Zhang, and almost all of them were the confidants of Li Zhang''s promotion.


    Although Li Zhang is dead now, how can Mu Qing rest assured of these people? In the future, Li Zhi will be the new emperor of the Tang Dynasty. MuQing also has to worry about whether these ministers will bewitch Li Zhi and secretly cultivate strong martial arts teachers, in an attempt to do harm to the God and devil sect.


    Revealing the intention of killing, MuQing wants to kill these ministers, but he is stopped by gongsunxue before he opens his mouth.


    "Sometimes it''s better to be calm. We should take root, but we should uphold the heart of benevolence. Although we are true practitioners, not royal people, and sometimes we need to be ruthless, we''d better not lose ourselves. "


    Based on this, Gongsun Xueyan hopes MuQing can understand his meaning.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and gave up the idea of killing all the ministers.


    As for Song Sheng, MuQing is also ready to give him a good place. Although he won''t have a smooth sailing in the future, he won''t treat him badly. After all, he used to be a friend.

 Chapter 511

    Riding into the palace, MuQing led a large number of courtiers back to this familiar and strange city.


    It has been seven or eight years since he left Chang''an City, and Mu Qing has changed from 18-year-old to 26 year-old.


    When I left Chang''an City, there were only Gongsun Xue and her mother. Later, her mother also returned to the demons.


    Now, MuQing smiles quietly, and there are Guan Linglong, qingluan, Zhang Su, Li Jia''er and other people around him, as well as the hall leaders of Shenmo sect and yeyin.


    From the original single to the present million troops, MuQing from one man to now command the overall situation, mood also grow a lot.


    Under the Zhengyang gate, MuQing suddenly smiles and turns to look at Gongsun Xue.


    "This is where we met for the first time. Did you ever think that you would be my woman?"


    Pointing to the open space under the Zhengyang gate, MuQing smiles and asks Gongsun Xue.


    It was here that MuQing was ordered to set up a challenge arena to select talents for Emperor Li Qian.


    Also here, MuQing met gongsunxue for the first time, and it was love at first sight.


    Gongsun Xue chuckled, glanced at MuQing, and said: "ha ha, at the beginning, I wanted to kill you, the prodigal son of Dengtu."


    Hearing gongsunxue''s ridicule, MuQing also burst out laughing. At the beginning, he was really dissolute and uninhibited.


    "I remember the white tiger gate in front of me. At the beginning, I defeated the eldest princess of the land of the sea. That battle made me famous throughout Chang''an city."


    MuQing remembers the days before, when he was really carefree.


    In contrast, in the past two years, after knowing the news of his father''s murder, he started to March eastward from Bingzhou and then southward, sweeping the whole Tang Empire. Now back to Chang''an City, MuQing feels lost. What she lost is a family affection.


    "I just don''t know what happened to Shangguan Lan''er. I heard that she has become a senior member of the shadow God group. But even the founder of the shadow God Group, the shadow devil, does not dare now. What about you? After all, with your current strength, you can be equal to the dragon snake Island leader, the Nangong elder of Shushan sword sect, and several Temple leaders of the holy hall in a short time. "


    Mu Lian rode his horse to his younger brother and sighed.


    Hearing the name of Shangguan Lan''er, Gongsun Xue gradually became alert and said coldly: "this woman can''t stay. She is a poisonous snake. She can''t stay! Now the whole Tang Empire is under the control of the tiger eating army, and the shadow God Group has been greatly damaged. If I were Shangguan Lan''er, I would probably choose to take refuge in dragon snake island! After all, there is only dragon and Snake Island in the whole Tianyan continent that dares to disrespect you. "


    Mu Qing nods and agrees with Gongsun Xue''s guess.


    Shangguan Lan''er is indeed a big variable, her strength in recent years is also very rapid, MuQing dare not take her lightly. But now I don''t have to care too much about this girl. She can''t make waves.


    Nangong Lingxiao suddenly sighs with melancholy. Now she can recover immediately. At that time, she doesn''t know what excuse she can use to stay with MuQing.


    After all, I''m a member of Shushan sword sect. It''s not a good way to stay here in MuQing.


    Hearing Nangong Lingxiao sigh, MuQing suddenly smiles and drives his horse to her side.


    "Well? What can I do for you? " Nangong Lingxiao was puzzled and asked.


    Mu Qing smiles and puts her arms around her waist. Her tone is slightly flighty: "Lingxiao, how about you and Xueer going to bed together tonight?"


    Boom!


    Hearing Mu Qing''s words, Nangong Lingxiao''s brain suddenly went blank, and he was stunned.


    MuQing said such explicit words to himself. What is he going to do? There are so many tiger eating soldiers around here, as well as the civil and military officials who have just surrendered. How can he say that?


    "I..." Nangong Lingxiao gritted his teeth and wanted to reprimand MuQing for being rude.


    "When you think about it, when your father comes, if he wants to take you back, you may be in trouble to see me later." Reach out to cover the mouth of South Temple Ling Xiao, Mu Qing light smile way.


    Hearing these words, Nangong Lingxiao bowed his head slightly and hesitated.


    "But... How can you do that? How can you treat me so disrespectfully?" Nangong Lingxiao''s face is red and his ears are red. He really doesn''t know how to answer.


    Gongsun Xue smiles, and the secret way Nangong Lingxiao is still a little twisted, but it''s easy to do.


    "It''s settled. Ah Qing, don''t tease Ling Xiao. Tonight, we''ll take Ling Xiao''s elder sister with us to find you. "


    Lower voice, Gongsun snow can only let Nangong Lingxiao and MuQing hear the voice said.


    Nangong Lingxiao didn''t say much this time. He was relieved and lowered his head nervously.


    Gongsun Xue''s words gave her enough face, not only took into account the little girl''s mentality, but also achieved the goal of leaving Nangong Lingxiao. After all, Nangong Lingxiao can say that Gongsun Xuemei forced her to go there tonight, so she is not so shy.


    "Come on, advanced palace!"


    MuQing raised his head, speeded up his horse and led his troops into the palace.


    Outside the xuanzheng Hall of the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty, Mu Qing stood with his hands on his shoulders, watching the soldiers of the tiger eating army pull out all Li Zhang''s concubines and heirs, followed by the courtiers and their families who would never surrender.


    Li Zhang is a strange man. MuQing remembers that he had abandoned his yanggen, but he had to be able to support him. In recent years, he had several sons and daughters. Although these children are not very old, the oldest is about four years old, but the number is quite large.


    Li Zhi stands beside Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng, shivering. He doesn''t know how MuQing will deal with himself.


    Although he was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Zhi knew that it was just MuQing who used his identity to attack Li Zhang''s imperial army. Now that Li Zhang died and the imperial army was destroyed, Li Zhi knew that he had lost all his use value.


    Mu Qing looks at Li Zhi and waves his hand to Gan Wenlie, indicating that he will bring Li Zhi.


    After seeing this, Mu Lian''s girls give in one after another, knowing that Mu Qing is going to test Li Zhi.


    Whether Li Zhishi is suitable to be an emperor depends on his performance later. And this performance will also determine whether his life will be ended today!


    Gan Wenlie understood and pulled Li Zhi to the next step where MuQing was, holding the scabbard in his right hand.


    As long as the little master gives an order, Gan Wenlie will behead Li Zhi without hesitation. Even if he is the only puppet emperor of the Tang Empire at present!


    In the xuanzheng hall below, nearly 5000 lives were held in MuQing''s hands. As long as he said a word "kill", it would be bloody on the spot.


    MuQing smiles, taps Li Zhi on the shoulder and says, "brother Li, do you remember when I was drinking and having fun with you in your house?"


    Hearing Mu Qing''s inquiry, Li Zhi''s legs softened and almost knelt down.


    "When... Of course."


    With a low brow and drooping eyes, Li Zhi did not dare to look at Mu Qing.


    Instead of scaring Li Zhi, Mu Qing pointed to Li Zhang''s family and asked with a smile, "what do you say to do with Li Zhang''s family? Are they all killed, or are they left with their lives? "


    This problem is of great level. Although Li Zhi is weak, he is not stupid. Mu Qing asked, no matter how hard to answer.


    If you say not to kill, you can show your benevolence and righteousness, worthy of the position of the emperor. But the problem is that Li Zhang is MuQing''s enemy. If he doesn''t kill him, he is angering MuQing. He is looking for death.


    If it''s killing, there are nearly 20 or 30 of Li Zhang''s concubines and children. Li Zhi can''t bear to kill them all.


    Looking back at Song Sheng, Li Zhi knows that he has a good relationship with MuQing, and will definitely give his own appropriate answer.


    Song Sheng shook his head firmly, suggesting that Li Zhi must say that he would not kill Li Zhang''s family.


    "This... King of backers, no! Lord mu, I don''t think Li Zhang''s family should be killed. "


    Li Zhi gritted his teeth and was ready to gamble.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In a rage, Gan Wenlie directly pulled out his sword and put it on Li Zhi''s neck.


    Mu Qing shut up and frowned slightly, thinking about how to answer Li Zhi.


    Gan Wenlie snorts coldly, glares at Li Zhi, turns his head and looks at Mu Qing.


    "Young master, if you want me to say that, you should be emperor. At the beginning, we fought with the old general. He was also decisive. He didn''t want to be an emperor and took over as a prince. Although life must be good, but later they were killed by the Li family! If you want me to say that the young Lord should also be emperor, brothers, right


    Gan Wenlie raised his sword to arouse the atmosphere of the soldiers.


    "Mu is powerful! Long live, young Lord


    "Mu is powerful! Long live, young Lord


    "Mu is powerful! Long live, young Lord


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of tiger eating soldiers were shouting in the square outside xuanzheng hall, all of them were persuading them to enter.


    Mu Qing smiles and is satisfied to be loved by these soldiers.


    Li Zhi''s face turned pale when he heard the cries of the tiger eating army.


    Just when MuQing wanted to speak, Guo Xi, Su lie and Li Bai stood up and walked to the bottom of the steps.


    "Brother mu, although I mean to support you as emperor, they have to pull me over. No way, I can only come to advise you not to be emperor. Because they say that if you become an emperor, you can''t drink with us. You have to manage everything every day. So I''ll advise you. " Sulie was the first to speak and said with a bright smile.


    Li Bai nodded, followed by Su lie''s words: "brother mu, we take you as our brother, so we are willing to tell you the truth. The emperor belongs only to the secular people, not to you. You have a wider world, and you will climb to the top of heaven in the future. You should not be bound by a mere throne. "


    "Brother mu, that''s what I mean. You said that we martial arts people in the river and lake pay attention to happiness and freedom, and pursue higher cultivation, not just human rights. " Guo Xi laughs.


    Mu Qing nodded and understood their meaning. In fact, he didn''t want to be emperor himself.


    "You''re right. I won''t be an emperor. The throne doesn''t belong to me. I should be above the throne, I am a higher being


    "Gan Wenlie, stop talking about the throne. From tomorrow on, I will build a small city outside Chang''an City and a hundred Zhang high-rise building. That will be the new site of my God and devil sect. The building is a hundred feet high. My God and devil sect has to overlook the whole city of Chang''an and the imperial palace. That''s the real height. "


    Waving his hand, MuQing said to Gan Wenlie.


    Gan Wenlie nodded with great joy.


    Although MuQing didn''t promise to be emperor, his practice will be applauded by all the brothers of the tiger eating army. The emperor has no less master status, which is the purpose of the tiger army.

 Chapter 512

    "The throne will be held by Li Zhi. I don''t want to be bound by the throne. However, in order to change the system after the Tang Dynasty, the prefectural herdsmen, governor and generals of each state must be arranged by the God and devil sect. There should be a vassal in a state, which should be arranged by the God and devil sect. "


    "The king of Yanzhou will be su lie brothers in the future. The king of Bingzhou and Youzhou is my father-in-law, general gongsunba. The king of Yizhou, Shudi, is appointed by Shushan sword sect. After all, Shushan sword sect is a family with us now. "


    MuQing smile, light said.


    With this, Nangong Lingxiao suddenly blushes. MuQing actually says that Shushan sword sect is a family in public. Isn''t he teasing himself again?


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Nangong Lingxiao lowered his head and whispered.


    Li Zhi nodded submissively and did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with Mu Qing''s decision. He knew that if he dared to say half a "no", his head might fall to the ground at any time.


    "Li Zhang''s family, please circle in. As a powerful man, I don''t worry about the Revenge of a group of mortals. As for the ministers, I will go down and decide who should die and who can stay. "


    With that, MuQing motioned to Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng to let them follow him.


    Gongsun Xue and others stay in the same place, but Li Jin walks behind her son. She can''t let her son kill people indiscriminately.


    Among the courtiers who refused to surrender, there may have been some old generals of the tiger eating army. It''s not good if my son accidentally killed these meritorious officials.


    Striding down the steps, dozens of tiger eating soldiers around made their way to the captured courtiers.


    "MuQing, you have made trouble and destroyed the Li Dynasty. You are a sinner through the ages!" Wu Chengbi, the second grade civil servant, pointed to MuQing''s nose and swore.


    Jingzhaoyin xunyuxin glared at MuQing and said: "MuQing, history books will remember you. You are the guilty Minister of the Tang Dynasty! Your father and son are the biggest traitors and traitors since ancient times


    "MuQing, you are a traitor. You have to die!"


    "You can kill us today, but people will always remember that you are a traitor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Around hundreds of unwilling to surrender the size of the courtiers have denounced Mu Qing, and the more fierce the abuse.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Mu Qing suddenly burst out laughing, especially loud laughter, shock everyone''s heart, have to shut up.


    "Interesting. How many years can you live? A hundred years is just your limit. But for me, I can live tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years. Even if someone scolds me later, you can''t see it, but I can hear it. Who scolds me, who I kill, it''s that simple. "


    As soon as the young master finished speaking, Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng directly drew their swords and beheaded all the ministers who had been scolded the most.


    The other courtiers who were swearing shut up one after another. Only a few of them were brave enough to die and were still swearing. But they don''t need to worry, just a group of eloquent mortals, not enough to irritate MuQing.


    Just now, several courtiers were beheaded, blood was streaming on the ground, and their families all knelt down and cried bitterly.


    MuQing pretended to be blind, but he frowned slightly and said, "these are the people who used to be officials with my father. How can they be killed by you? Record your life, give them enough forgiveness and understanding, and leave the whole body behind. "


    "Besides, I don''t like sitting in company. If anyone scolds the most, they will decapitate all the men in their family, and the women''s families will be in the circle, so that they can be kind to each other and make up for their mistakes."


    Helpless sigh, Mu Qing does not want to wantonly kill. After all, there are thousands of people here. If they are all killed in one sentence, he can''t bear it.


    Gan Wenlie and Guan Mingcheng nodded, and the young master was kind-hearted. They could understand.


    "Well, go and find out what Li Zhang''s cronies are and kill them. I have something else to do. Come and let me know when you''ve dealt with it. "


    With that, MuQing turns back to the Dragon steps and goes straight to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi was so frightened that he quickly bent down and nodded, and did not dare to look at Mu Qing.


    "Li Zhi, use your dragon Qi as a medicine guide."


    With that, MuQing tugs Li Zhi''s hand and cuts a wound on his arm.


    Blood flows from the wound of Li Zhi''s arm. MuQing uses the blood to arouse the dragon spirit of the Tang Palace.


    Boom!


    The Tang Palace suddenly began to shake, and a dim Golden Dragon flew out of the palace, not even as big as a python.


    The dragon spirit of the royal family comes from the belief of the common people. The Li family has lost the support of the people, and the dragon spirit of the imperial palace is pitiful.


    However, these dragon Qi are enough to be used as a medicine to release the law confinement in Nangong Lingxiao''s body.


    "Lingxiao, get ready. Your strength will come back soon."


    MuQing smiles. The demon grabs the Golden Dragon transformed from dragon Qi and crushes it thoroughly to restore the purest dragon Qi.


    The Dragon Qi is introduced into Nangong Lingxiao. The Dragon Qi, which is also the force of the law, impacts the force of the law in Nangong Lingxiao. The seal of the law that seals the true Qi is instantly released.


    "Well


    Nangong Lingxiao was very surprised. He raised his hands and felt the smooth feeling that he could release his true Qi again.


    "Ah


    But before Nangong Lingxiao completely recovers, MuQing holds her up and hugs her tightly.


    "Xueer, qingluan, come home with me, let''s have a good rest for a few days and nights!"


    MuQing smiles and flies straight to the direction of Muwang mansion.


    Li Jin has no choice but to snicker. Mu Lian also shakes his head slightly. They secretly say that Mu Qing is still unstable.


    "Gan Wenlie, do as my son asks, so I won''t stay here."


    With that, Li Jin also wanted to fly in the direction of muwangfu.


    "Girl, go home early, or have a reunion dinner." Li Jin said to her daughter with a smile.


    Mu Lian frowned, shook his head and said, "mother, go back first. I have my own business."


    But sighs, Li Jin also tube not to come daughter, can only let her own at will.


    Three days later


    The morning sun shines into the courtyard of Muwang mansion. MuQing goes out of the room in a big underpants and stretches his arms comfortably.


    Qingluan, Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao all came out with red cheeks and sour legs.


    For three whole days, MuQing kept them waiting and complaining.


    "Stinky boy, come and have breakfast."


    Li Jin sipped his mouth slightly and sat in the courtyard. The stone table was already full of rich breakfast.


    "Where''s my sister? Still awake? "


    Mu Qing sees elder sister not in, inquires.


    Li Jin sighed helplessly, frowned and said, "this girl, I can''t manage her, and she doesn''t like me. It seems to be with your brother sulie. She didn''t come back last night. Don''t worry about it


    Mu Qing showed an embarrassed smile and asked a nonsense.


    My sister naturally has the right to pursue happiness. MuQing has no reason to stop her. And if the elder sister really can come together with Su lie, Mu Qing still wants to feel happy for this.


    "Mother, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. You can leave this matter alone. You see, I''ve got three daughters in law for you. Do they look like immortals? " MuQing picked up a large piece of sauced beef and ate it.


    Mother''s sauce beef is the most suitable for her appetite. MuQing hasn''t eaten the sauce beef made by her mother for a long time.


    Li Jin snorted, reached out to push MuQing, and complained: "it''s just a pity that you have found three good daughters in law, but you haven''t let me hold your grandchildren! Come on, where are you going to put this behind you? "


    Hearing these words, Mu Qing felt embarrassed and pursed her lips. This kind of thing is not so easy.


    It''s not as simple as ordinary people to have children. First of all, there is not much difference between husband and wife. If there is a lot of difference, the probability of pregnancy will drop suddenly.


    MuQing is now approaching the second grade realm. Nangong Lingxiao and qingluan are far behind MuQing. Even Gongsun Xue, she just broke through the realm of three grades. And Gongsun Xue is the blood of white tiger. There are differences between blood races, which makes it more difficult to get pregnant.


    "Mom, we can talk about something else. We can''t worry about this kind of thing, can we?"


    Mu Qing laughs awkwardly and signals Gongsun Xue to come and help her.


    Li Jin had no choice but to shake his head, his expression became more serious, and said: "smelly boy, if you don''t say anything else, you must let me report my grandson and granddaughter, even if there is only one! I remember you said you were going to the Dragon Empire alone. I have no reason to refuse. But before that, Bi must let me be a grandmother, even if I have a granddaughter! "


    "This..." Mu Qing felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, so he could only listen quietly.


    Outside the hospital, Gan Wenlie stopped, and his sight was not like that in the hospital.


    "Little Lord, the site of shenmozong has been delineated outside Chang''an city. As for the scale and form of this building..."


    Gan Wenlie asked in a loud voice.


    "I see. It''s not urgent. I''ll give you an answer in two days. In addition, you should take charge of Li Zhi''s accession to the throne and restore the population of Sili area as soon as possible. In a few days, I''m going to Sanfeng, and I''ll be back in about a month. Before I come back, I want to see people''s livelihood restored in Sili. "


    MuQing ordered.


    When he heard two things, Gan Wenlie nodded. The second thing was not easy to do.


    Sili area is vast and sparsely populated, most of the people were dragged to death by Li Zhang. It''s not so easy to restore people''s livelihood as soon as possible.


    After Gan Wenlie left, no one would disturb him again. MuQing brought his family together and had a happy breakfast.


    Ten days later


    For ten days, MuQing did almost nothing. Every day he took Gongsun xueshuangxiu, just to make her pregnant as soon as possible.


    Until the morning of the 11th day, Gongsun Xue suddenly opened her eyes and felt that the white tiger Qi in her lower abdomen began to work abnormally.


    "Ah Qing, I''m pregnant! Today is the seventh day. I can feel that there is a deviation in the operation of Qi, and it should be a girl. "


    Gongsun Xue is very excited, but she is pregnant with MuQing''s child.


    Mu Qing immediately sent tone, this time can give mother there hand over.


    The whole morning, the house of King Mu became lively. All the new maids were busy cleaning the courtyard, disinfecting and cleaning according to the rules of ordinary people.


    MuQing is also very happy, humming a little song, sitting in the main hall of Muwang house to make tea.

 Chapter 513

    Since gongsunxue is pregnant, the whole muwangfu is jubilant, and Mulian begins to take care of gongsunxue in person.


    The blood of Mu family can only be continued by Mu Qing. Whether Gongsun Xue''s child is male or female, it''s a great joy.


    Even Mu Lian, she also attaches great importance to this matter.


    At the same time, MuQing plans to leave Muwang''s residence for Sanfeng.


    With a mother, sister, yeyin and qingluan at home to take care of Gongsun Xue, MuQing is very relieved.


    Moreover, time does not wait for me. MuQing must divide the land of Sanfeng into the territory of the Tang Empire as soon as possible, and connect the people there with the Tang Empire.


    Sanfeng is the most convenient place to go to sea in Sansheng sea area. Although it is surrounded by demon territory, it is not difficult to connect.


    The northern part of Youzhou is covered with mountains, which can block the invasion of demons. To the north of the mountains, there is a vast plain, which is the territory of the pig head demon. Further to the northwest, it is the southern part of the land of Sanfeng.


    With MuQing''s current strength, he can completely occupy the territory of the pig head devil, and forcibly move the mountains with golden light and evil spirit to connect the whole Sanfeng land with Youzhou.


    The mountains and rivers in the south of Sanfeng land are perpendicular to the north and south, blocking the territory of the demons. It can still be reported that Sanfeng land is as solid as gold, free from the invasion of the demons.


    The purpose of MuQing''s doing this is to make the human beings in Tianyan live together and connect with each other. Second, MuQing also wants to establish a power in the demon clan to frighten the demon palace. The third is for Zhang Su, her disciple. Her home is in the land of Sanfeng. If the land of Sanfeng is included in the territory of the Tang Empire, Zhang Su can go home at any time.


    According to reason, MuQing should accompany gongsunxue until she gives birth to a child. According to the ancient books, it takes at least three years, up to five years. For three or five years, MuQing had no time to wait all the time. He had to seize the time to improve the reputation of Shenmo sect.


    This is the most convenient way to enhance the reputation of Shenmo sect.


    "Ah Qing, you are going to the devil''s palace. Don''t make trouble with the devil. After all, she is your grandmother, and the devil''s power is not inferior to that of the relegated immortal. "


    Gongsun Xue goes to the main hall to remind MuQing.


    With MuQing''s temperament, Gongsun Xue worries that he will fight against the devil. After all, mozun is the strongest one of the demons. No matter how powerful MuQing is, he is just close to the second level.


    "Xueer, how can you walk around again? What can you do when you move the fetal Qi?" MuQing gets serious and reaches for Gongsun Xue''s belly.


    Even if he knows, Gongsun Xue is just pregnant.


    Just a few days pregnant, Gongsun Xue can feel it, but in fact, it''s not obvious from the appearance, and it doesn''t have much influence. However, Gongsun Xue''s current strength is forced to reduce a lot. The instinct in his blood makes more white tiger''s true Qi condense in his belly, as if he is protecting the child being conceived.


    White tigers have few blood, but their blood is very stable. Every child with white tiger blood can''t die in pregnancy because their mother''s white tiger spirit instinctively protects the placenta. Unless the pregnant woman of white tiger blood is killed, there will be no accident.


    "It''s only been a few days. Where did you get it? Do you understand what I''m saying? It''s all about being a father. Don''t be so mischievous any more. You have to be patient and be restrained. " Gongsunxue gently admonishes MuQing.


    Mu Qing nodded.


    Forbearance and convergence, MuQing has been able to, but he will only be in front of the strong to understand convergence and forbearance. For example, mozun, who is her own grandmother, is also the strongest in today''s yanmainland. MuQing naturally respects her.


    Moreover, he was kind to his grandmother and asked for the affairs of PigHead demon territory to do better.


    It''s not difficult to ask the devil for the territory of the pig head devil and the land belonging to Sanfeng. Moreover, MuQing thinks it''s time to visit his grandmother now. If shenmozong can get her approval, who dares to be disrespectful to shenmozong in Tianyan?


    "Well, I understand. Linglong and Zhang Su, you go with master. When you get to Sanfeng, Zhang Su will stay there to accompany your family. I''ll take Linglong to the demon kingdom. "


    Mu Qing smiles and says.


    After all, Zhang Su is human, and her talent is far less than Guan Linglong and qingluan. It''s dangerous to let her go to the magic palace with her.


    Guan Linglong ran over with a smile and hugged master''s arm. She was very excited.


    I haven''t seen my master these days. Guan Linglong has long wanted to stay with her.


    On the contrary, Zhang Su is still so silent, and less. I always behave myself and always seem to be a little nervous.


    Maybe it''s Zhang Su''s character, or maybe she knows that she doesn''t care about her talent, so she doesn''t care about nonsense.


    "Linglong, take good care of your master all the way, come on, sister, take good care of you ~


    Gongsun Xue chuckles and gives Guan Linglong a thumbs up.


    Guan Linglong suddenly blushes and turns around to avoid being found by the master.


    How can Mu Qing not see this? Gongsun snow and Guan Linglong small interaction, MuQing but all see in the eye, between them there must be a little secret to hide from themselves.


    "Let''s go. The spirit bird has arrived. Let''s go."


    With that, MuQing went to the courtyard and called for Lingniao to land.


    Guan Linglong and Zhang Su sit on Lingniao behind the master. MuQing waves and orders Lingniao to fly to the northeast.


    In half a day


    The flight of Lingniao is boring. Zhang Su is meditating, but Guan Linglong leans on his master and kneads his shoulder and back.


    "Brother Shifu, I''ve been waiting on you for such a long time. I''m so tired."


    Guan Linglong sighed, climbed up to the master and bowed down to act coquettishly.


    Mu is sitting on the bird''s back, frowning slightly, embarrassed to bow his head and droop his brow.


    Because as long as they once bow or droop eyebrows, you will see Guan Linglong''s chest, loose collar exposed two pigeons.


    This wench is absolutely tempting oneself, Mu Qing understood just now Gongsun snow and Guan Linglong between small action is what meaning!


    "Brother Shifu, I want to sleep on your chest, just like before, OK?"


    Guan Linglong''s eyes are watery and pleading. Who can refuse?


    MuQing sighs helplessly, and can only promise to let Guan Linglong lean on his arms.


    Simple massage, absolutely no strange behavior, MuQing feeling close Linglong over loaded.


    "You girl, you must have peeped at me! If you let sister qingluan know, she will not deal with you. "


    Mu Qing''s face was gloomy, but he sighed, holding Guan Linglong''s face in his hands.


    "Wuwuwuwu, this is what sister qingluan taught me! Sister qingluan said that the master is very powerful. She is very nervous at the end of every time. Moreover, sister qingluan told me that Shifu''s elder brother likes to listen to this kind of murmur and beg for mercy. Shifu''s elder brother is a big villain, a big sex wolf


    Guan Linglong continues to mix with MuQing''s arms, like a little suckling cat.


    Mu Qing frowns, the secret way green Luan this wench is too naughty, unexpectedly what words all dare to say.


    "Brother Shifu, do you think my legs look good?"


    Guan Linglong suddenly turned around. Her chest was still close to the master''s chest, but her legs were raised, and her ankles were hanging on his shoulders. Her flexibility was excellent.


    This action, from the back, seems to be driving, almost a stone hammer!


    Zhang subEn was adjusting his internal breathing. Seeing this amazing scene from the back, he coughed suddenly.


    Guan Linglong was startled. She sat down in a hurry and blushed.


    "Younger martial sister, you need to practice hard. Turn around quickly, hee hee."


    Without any shyness, Guan Linglong asked Zhang Su not to peek.


    "Linglong, sit down. If you dare to make mischief again, I''ll send you to Aunt crane and let you follow her to rebuild the immortal valley. " MuQing criticizes Guan Linglong seriously.


    How can MuQing not understand Guan Linglong''s Thoughts on himself? It''s just that she''s too fond of mischief, and she''s still concerned by her teachers and apprentices. How can MuQing mess with the ethical code?


    Hearing that the master was serious, Guan Linglong was even more playful and indifferent.


    However, her behavior was much more restrained. She turned around and lay on her lap. After stretching her limbs, Guan Linglong held her thigh as a pillow and fell asleep.


    Can calculate to let this little wench stop, Mu Qing relaxed breath, shut eyes to recuperate.


    Two days later, Yuyang County, Youzhou


    At the beginning of the war, the tiger eating army entered Youzhou. MuQing came to Yuyang County alone and killed all the court officials in Juxian building.


    And at the beginning MuQing also received a beautiful servant Han Dai, let her follow the bite tiger army south. It was not until the tiger eating army entered Yanzhou and established the Shenmo sect in Runan that MuQing let Han Dai go home.


    Walking on the street of Yuyang County, MuQing takes Guan Linglong and Zhang Su to the luxury courtyard of the Han family.


    In just over a year, the Han family has changed a lot, and the whole Yuyang county has also changed a lot. With the prosperity of the people, the road becomes wider, almost as wide as Yangzhou.


    "Go in and report to me. Let Han Dai come out to see me."


    Mu Qing looks at the guard of the Han family and says lightly.


    The guard of the Han family is Qipin martial arts master. When he hears that MuQing dares to call the first lady by her name, he arrogantly asks her to come out. He thinks MuQing is crazy.


    "Boy, you are looking for death. If you don''t want to die, get out of here. You can see our eldest lady if you want to? Her position is very high! " Han family guard Leng hum, shaking his head.


    The guards of the Han family are rude to themselves, but they don''t come directly to bombard them. They have rules.


    MuQing smile, Han''s guards do not know themselves and rude, can be forgiven. The Han family grew up in Yuyang County, and the family guards kept the rules and didn''t bully the weak. MuQing was very satisfied with this.

 Chapter 514

    "Report to Han Dai, and you will say that her master has come and is waiting outside." MuQing no longer quarrels with these guards.


    Han''s bodyguard heard that MuQing claimed to be Miss Han Dai''s "master". Is that really cool?


    Han''s family is in Yuyang County, and the reason why they can rise rapidly in Youzhou is that Han Dai has become MuQing''s maid. Although this identity sounds very humble, but it is the existence of people''s admiration! MuQing''s servant, what a noble status is this?


    Now who doesn''t know that the tiger eating army has defeated the whole Tang Empire, and the master of the tiger eating army is MuQing! MuQing is even more powerful at the level of heaven. Now all the martial arts masters in the world know about it.


    "Dare to ask... Are you Mr. mu Qingmu?" Han''s guard is nervous and asks carefully.


    Just now, the contempt for Zhou Xu has gone completely, replaced by endless admiration and respect.


    "Now that you recognize me, why don''t you report me?" Zhou Xu hummed and said with a faint smile.


    Han''s guard was in a panic and ran in and yelled.


    "Master, miss, great joy! Great joy


    Han Fu is making and tasting tea, while Han Dai sits by to check the nearest customs revenue of Yuyang county. When they heard the guard''s words, they got up and ran out.


    No matter Han Dai or Han Fu, they didn''t get the news that MuQing was coming to Youzhou in advance. Now suddenly heard Mu Qing outside the hospital, how can not personally go out to meet?


    Rushing outside the hospital, Han Dai and Han Fu are surprised. They don''t expect that MuQing is really there.


    Han Dai immediately began to arrange her hair and clothes, put her hands in front of her belly, and went to the host to bow.


    Han Dai attaches great importance to the etiquette of the maid.


    "Master, we didn''t know you would come to Yuyang County today. If you can''t get out of the city to meet you, please forgive me."


    MuQing waved her hand. She didn''t tell Han Dai''s father and daughter in advance. It''s not their fault that she didn''t greet them.


    With a faint smile, he strode into the courtyard of the Han family and said in a clear voice: "my two apprentices, please arrange the room. They are all girls. Han Dai, take care of them. We only stay in Youzhou for two days, and we will leave at noon tomorrow for Sanfeng. "


    Han Dai frowned. She had never heard of the land of Sanfeng. But since the master came to Youzhou, it proved that the land of Sanfeng should not be far from here.


    "Land of abundance! Mu childe, isn''t that the territory of the demon clan! You want to go to the territory of the demons. Do you need to recruit people? " Han Fu is surprised and asks quickly.


    Although Han Fu didn''t know the exact location of Sanfeng, he heard from the elders. Even though it was decades ago, Han Fu still remembered it clearly.


    To Sanfeng, you must pass by the demons. Han Fu subconsciously thinks it''s not safe.


    Mu Qing laughed and said, "no need. I can go there with two disciples. The others can only be a drag. "


    Hearing MuQing''s words, Han Fu is a little embarrassed, secretly thinking about his own steps.


    With MuQing''s strength, how can it be dangerous to go to the demons? Moreover, he is the blood of the demon royal family, and is unlikely to be in danger.


    "Tonight, in the name of the Han family, you invite all the big forces in Yuyang county to attend the dinner. Hide my affairs and don''t let the wind out. You just need to tell them that general gongsunba of Bingzhou will become the king of Beidi, confer the status of the whole Bingzhou and the whole Youzhou, and let them discuss this matter. "


    With that, MuQing strides into Han''s courtyard.


    Han Dai and Han Fudi bowed their heads and took orders. Naturally, they did not dare to refuse. They immediately sent someone to deal with the matter.


    "Well, two rooms will do for accommodation. Sister Han Dai is beautiful again Guan Linglong said with a smile.


    Han Dai nodded. She had a good relationship with Guan Linglong before. I heard that she thought carefully.


    Master Guan Linglong sister as a disciple, but Guan Linglong does not want to be limited to this. Han Dai knows this very well and knows how to arrange the room.


    Mu Qing light cough, although heard a little greasy, but also did not say much.


    Half an hour later


    In the main hall of the Hong family in Yuyang County, Hong 3000, the leader of the Hong family, frowned and snorted, glaring at the emissary of the Han family.


    "Ha ha, his Han family has been domineering in Yuyang County for more than a year, and now they are all arrogant. They are going to have a banquet this evening. Now they send someone to invite them?" Hong 3000 is very angry and interrogates the emissary of the Han family.


    Han''s emissary was neither humble nor arrogant. He held his chest high and said, "my family''s master just said, do you want to go or not! In a word, the news from the imperial court was that Gongsun BA was appointed as the king of Beidi, commanding the whole Bingzhou and the whole Youzhou. It''s a great honor for my master to let you discuss this matter immediately after he got the news. Besides, I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. The person who appointed general gongsunba is the master of Shenmo sect, master muqingmu! "


    Hearing the name of MuQing, Hong 3000 was secretly frightened and calm.


    MuQing''s name is too loud in Youzhou. On the one hand, the place where he started his army is Bingzhou, which is very close to you. Second, muqingbing bloodless blade led the tiger army to take the whole Youzhou, which is even more amazing. Thirdly, Mu Qing was the one who killed more than 100000 PigHead demons in Youzhou. The secret has been spread. Fourthly, ten years ago, more than 200000 rebels in Youzhou were killed by someone for no reason. Now it has been proved that it was MuQing''s so-called rebellion.


    These four things, no matter which one can frighten the whole Youzhou. Now four things are all done by MuQing. In Youzhou, who doesn''t know MuQing?


    "MuQing knows gongsunba''s life. It seems that they are of one mind. My father-in-law and my son-in-law are wearing a pair of trousers. Damn it! Although Gongsun Ba is the commander of Longxiang army, how can he get the qualification of commander Youzhou? Hum! Go back and tell Han Fu that I''ll go to dinner tonight. " Hong 3000 responded aggressively.


    Yuyang County Li family, he family, Qi family, Zhang family and so on more than a dozen big and small family heads, family owners learned about this, all expressed dissatisfaction, agreed to go to the Han family dinner tonight.


    In the evening, dozens of banquet tables were set up in the Han family''s courtyard, all of which were delicacies and delicacies.


    Hong Sanqian, Li Mingxu, he Yuheng, Qi Bin, Zhang Zongbo and other family owners gathered in Han''s family home and took their seats one after another, calling for Han Fu to come out.


    Han Fu walks out of the hall and frowns at the heads of all the families in the courtyard.


    "You are here today to announce a great event. I think all the messengers I sent have told you. What do you think? " Han Fulang asked.


    Hong 3000 was the first one to refuse. He suddenly stood up and said, "we have never had a king in Youzhou. Why did a king of the North suddenly come out, and he is still Gongsun Ba! It''s not enough for him to manage Bingzhou. He has to set foot in Youzhou. I don''t agree with him! "


    "Why don''t you agree? If general gongsunba is appointed by the Tang Dynasty, it doesn''t matter if you don''t listen. But the person appointed this time is master mu of Shenmo sect. How dare you fight against Shenmo sect? " He Yuheng disdains to smile.


    Hong 3000 shook his hand and said angrily: "bullshit! I sent someone to inquire this afternoon. The demon sect hasn''t sent someone to Yuyang County yet. The hearsay can only come from the imperial court. "


    Even if it was confirmed that the appointment came from the Shenmo sect, Hong 3000 did not dare to be dissatisfied with the Shenmo sect in public. He was discontented in his heart and did not dare to say it.


    Zhang Zongbo had a close relationship with Hong 3000. Seeing that he was dissatisfied with the matter, he immediately stood up.


    "I don''t agree with Gongsun Ba! Compared with the military strength, the military strength in front of Youzhou is no less than that of Longxiang army. Why should we serve Gongsun Ba as king in the future Zhang Zongbo expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Without waiting for Han Fu to speak again, MuQing came out of the hall, put his hands behind him and said with a smile: "Oh? Why, are some of you still dissatisfied with general gongsunba? Do you know that general Gongsun Ba is the father-in-law of master mu of Shenmo sect, and his status is half a father. "


    Completely converges the golden light, the evil Qi fluctuation, MuQing is just like an ordinary person. Dress is also very common, simply by appearance can not see the identity of Mu Qing.


    Hong 3000 sneers, thinking that MuQing is just a master of the Han family.


    "Boy, what are you, talking in the hall?" Hong 3000 sneered scornfully.


    Zhang Zongbo shook his head and said, "even if Gongsun Ba is half of Mu''s father, what can he do? We have our own rules here in Youzhou. Even if Mr. Mu came in person, we can''t break the rules here! "


    Hearing Zhang Zongbo''s words, Han Fu and Han Dai shiver at the same time, secretly saying that Zhang Zongbo is an iron and simple man.


    This kind of words dare to say, he is eating bear heart leopard gall!


    Mu Qing smiles, looks at Zhang Zongbo and says, "are you the head of a new aristocratic family in Yuyang county recently?"


    After hearing Mu Qing''s question, Zhang Zongbo hums coldly, shakes his head and doesn''t care at all.


    "So what! How come you don''t like our family? " Zhang Zongbo became more and more arrogant.


    Mu Qing shakes his head and smiles without saying anything.


    Guan Linglong couldn''t help laughing and said, "fool, look at the situation behind you, and dare to ask if my master is convinced. You are so interesting."


    Zhang sudu can''t help laughing and secretly tells Zhang Zongbo that he has a big nerve.


    Zhang Zongbo and others turned their heads and suddenly found that the clan heads and heads of those old families in Yuyang County knelt down and kowtowed humbly!


    Although Hong 3000 and others were arrogant, they were not stupid. They immediately guessed what was going on.


    "Who are you?" Li Mingxu, the owner of the Li family, asked carefully.


    MuQing did not answer, but gently raised his right hand, a small golden light and a small group of evil gas suddenly came out.


    Bang! Bang!


    Hong 3000 and Zhang Zongbo were so scared that their legs softened. They knelt on the ground and were stunned.


    To be able to cast golden light and magic Qi at the same time is the constitution of the magic community! All over the world, can be the body of God and devil community, only MuQing!


    "You are MuQing, Mr. Mu!"


    "Are you MuQing?"


    Hong 3000 and Zhang Zongbo can''t believe this fact. How can MuQing come to Yuyang county at this time?


    The imperial court has just changed its Dynasty, and the new site of Shenmo sect has not been established yet. How can MuQing suddenly appear in Youzhou!


    "It''s interesting how long I have been away from Youzhou. There are so many aristocratic families who don''t pay attention to me in Yuyang county."


    Mu Qing smiles and shakes his head and says strangely.

 Chapter 515

    Hong 3000, Zhang Zongbo and others were so shocked that they did not expect MuQing to visit Yuyang County in person!


    Who is MuQing? At present, he is the most famous person in the Tang Empire. Who doesn''t know that he led the tiger eating army to defeat the whole Tang Empire. MuQing is more famous in Youzhou. Many aristocratic families in Youzhou have been suppressed, and the great power of Youzhou has changed its face, all because of MuQing.


    Hong three thousand scared out cold sweat, kneeling on the ground, without hesitation kowtow.


    Zhang Zongbo has been scared silly, also quickly kneel down, to MuQing admit his arrogance, mistake.


    "Mr. mu, please forgive our lives! We fully agree that general gongsunba will become the king of the north. We will obey general gongsunba''s orders and go through fire and water without hesitation! "


    "Yes, we were just joking. Please don''t take it seriously. We are just joking. How dare mole ants like us not be dissatisfied with the appointment of the God and devil sect? "


    Hong 3000 and Zhang Zongbo kowtow to make amends and beg for forgiveness.


    He Yuheng, Qi Bin, Li Mingxu and other heads of Youzhou aristocratic families also knelt on the ground and kowtowed. They did not dare to be a bit arrogant to MuQing.


    Mu Qing smiles and stands up with a negative hand. He says faintly: "I don''t like killing, but you just despised me so much that you can''t punish me. Let''s abolish Hong 3000 and Zhang Zongbo''s accomplishments and send them to fight against the demons. As for the owners of the Hong family and the Zhang family, let the two families choose again. "


    Hearing MuQing''s punishment, Hong 3000 and Zhang Zongbo were shocked. What''s the difference between taking their lives?


    It''s just that they didn''t sit together. They didn''t kill them on the spot. Abolish their accomplishments, let them be big soldiers to deal with the demons, this is the death penalty!


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    "Zhang Jia is very grateful. Mr. Mu is very kind."


    Without waiting for Hong 3000 and Zhang Zongbo to intercede again, other senior members of their family expressed their gratitude and excitement.


    The two patriarchs'' impulsivity and rashness did not let MuQing connect them, which was the end of their benevolence.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two golden lights hit Hong 3000 and Zhang Zongbo''s Dantian, and MuQing completely abolished their accomplishments.


    Hong Sanqian and Zhang Zongbo are hopeless. They did not expect that the cultivation of their hard life would be destroyed in this way, and their lives were worrying.


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "from today on, Han Dai of the Han family will take the supreme command of Youzhou until sun Ba, the king of Beidi, comes here. If someone doesn''t agree, they can stand up. If you are convinced, come and kowtow to Han Dai. "


    Finish saying, Mu Qing pulls a wooden chair beside to come over, very relaxed ground sits down.


    Han Dai stood in the hall, the whole person was stunned, did not expect that the host would do so.


    MuQing also wanted to build power again. Before Gongsun Ba came to Youzhou, Han Dai could live in these aristocratic families. At that time, Gongsun Ba will no longer have to start to rectify the Youzhou aristocratic family and suppress the large families, which will save a lot of energy.


    The patriarchs and heads of the major families did not dare to neglect them. They went to the hall one after another and kowtowed to Han Dai without hesitation.


    In their hearts, this is not about Han Dai''s submission, but about Mu Qing''s submission. It''s no shame to submit to muqingshen.


    Tonight, all the aristocratic families in Yuyang County announced their submission to Han Dai, the eldest daughter of the Han family. The news that MuQing suddenly came to Yuyang County in Youzhou spread quickly. In less than one day, the large and small clans of Youzhou came to visit one after another, hoping to see MuQing. Even if they can''t see MuQing, they will visit Han Dai.


    In a few days


    Outside the royal city where the demons fall into angel territory, MuQing leads qingluan to the main gate of the royal city and stares at the huge devil statue on the upper floor of the royal city. He can''t help laughing.


    Zhang Su was sent back to Sanfeng by MuQing to visit his family. Guan Linglong follows his master and comes to the demon kingdom.


    Under the gate, MuQing is stopped by two demon soldiers, and surrounded by several ugly looking demon soldiers.


    "It''s human. It looks delicious!" The double headed sheep devil is overjoyed and drools.


    The salamander laughs and looks at Guan Linglong. His lower body begins to swell rapidly¡° It''s a beautiful elf. It''s so beautiful! I can''t help eating when I''m finished! "


    The eyes of the salamander suddenly turn red and rush to Guan Linglong crazily.


    Guan Linglong frowned disgustedly and waved it. The green spirit of the elves cut the salamander in half.


    "Disgusting thing, it''s so ugly that it''s still so obscene. And where does this thing come from? As a demon, I''m not as big as master yet. " Guan Lingling blushed and peeped into her master''s eyes.


    Mu Qing sips her mouth. She has been teased and seduced by Guan Linglong these two days. The girl doesn''t know how to converge.


    But MuQing still has no way to take her. Even if she pretends to be angry, Guan Linglong still smiles and becomes very thick skinned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "That''s the stealing salamander in the fifth level demon realm. How could it be so easily killed?"


    "What are you doing here? This is the territory of the Fallen Angel royal family!"


    The surrounding demons are shocked, and the demons who have not yet fallen into a violent state will be very timid.


    Mu Qing sneered coldly, glanced at the demons and said, "Oh? Fall into the territory of the angel royal family, that''s even more true. I''m the fallen angels. Can''t I come here? "


    Hearing MuQing''s words, all the demons around laughed, with a strong sense of contempt and contempt in the laughter.


    "Are you a fallen angel? Don''t be kidding. The noble fallen angels are all women. Where are the men? "


    "Human boy, you''re dead today. We''ll eat you! Now, die


    The demons around are ready to move, but before they start, four pairs of fallen angel wings rush out of the two cracks in MuQing''s back clothes.


    Four pairs of fallen angel wings, which is the symbol of the fallen angel in the realm of the third-order demon king and even the second-order demon king, is comparable to the strength of any demon lord!


    Fear haunts these demons for a moment.


    Dark purple magic gas envelops the surrounding demons and completely corrodes them.


    "A group of ants in the way."


    Mu Qing''s eyes become slightly red, symbolizing his noble status as a demon.


    "Wow, master, brother Heihua looks so handsome!" Guan Linglong excitedly praised.


    Without more words, MuQing strode into the magic palace and went straight to the magic palace.


    Along the way, all the demons living in the demon palace came out to watch, admiring the wings behind MuQing.


    Falling angel is the most noble existence among the demons. It is the existence that the demons admire to have the wings of falling angel.


    "Mom, that adult is so handsome!"


    By the side of the road, a little demon excitedly holds her mother''s arm and looks forward to the road.


    Mu Qing smiles and strides over, remembering that he saved two demons at the beginning. The two little demons are responsible for playing with Li Jiaer. According to the way that demons grow up, they should have grown up to be 16 or 17 years old.


    For demons, the two little demons are adults.


    Stride to the demon palace, no demon came to stop, because falling angel wings proved his noble identity!


    Until outside the magic palace, MuQing was stopped by two female fallen angels, but their eyes staring at MuQing became extremely hot, even about to throw themselves into arms.


    Guan Linglong frowned and raised her vigilance.


    "Dear Duke Qingfeng, please welcome the devil."


    The two women''s falling angels keep their last reserve and try to restrain themselves from being attracted by MuQing''s temperament.


    For these women, MuQing is too attractive! After all, there have been no males among the fallen angels for thousands of years.


    "Ah, my cousin is coming, hee hee!"


    Li Jia''er ran from a distance with a playful face. She was very fast and hugged Mu Qing''s left arm.


    Not to be outdone, Guan Linglong took the initiative to hold the master''s right arm and tightly in his arms.


    "Let it all go."


    Mu Qing squints slightly. Her serious tone is very implicit. Li Jia''er and Guan Linglong can only let go.


    "Cousin, Lord mozun asked you to go to the main hall of the magic palace. The sisters are waiting there." She became more serious, she said.


    Mu Qing nodded.


    It''s normal that the devil knows he''s back. After all, I have been approaching the second level. Once I break through the second level, I will be no less powerful than my grandmother with my own system.


    Besides, MuQing has another purpose in this trip, that is to ask for two pieces of magic armor in the hands of the devil!


    With the help of the magic Qi in the two pieces of magic armor, MuQing can make sure to break through the second level level steadily.


    Walking into the magic palace, it''s not as bloody and filthy as human imagination, but as resplendent as a temple.


    It is said that the fallen angel of the demon clan is originally a new race formed by the angel clan of the protoss being infected by the evil spirit. Although they belong to the demons, the fallen angels still retain some of their characters and don''t like blood, dampness and darkness.


    "Wow, how handsome"


    "I''m really handsome. I feel like I''ve been ravaged by him."


    Mu Qing frowned and began to be a little afraid.


    It''s the first time in many years that I feel scared. It''s the feeling that a sheep has gone into a wolf''s nest. These women fall angel''s eyes are too fanatical, as if to "eat" themselves.


    The appearance of demon Zun is very young. He looks very similar to Li Jin, and there is not much difference between him and MuQing.


    Li Jin is MuQing''s mother. She looks very much like MuQing after feminization. The same is true of the devil. Her appearance is 80% similar to her daughter''s.


    "MuQing, you are Li Jin''s daughter, and according to human generations, you are my grandson. I didn''t let you see me last time. How do you feel when you come to the magic palace again? The pure male blood of the fallen angel has not been seen for ten thousand years. "


    Demon Zun slightly squinted and asked Zhou Xu in a soft tone.


    Although the tone was soft, the voice of the Demon Lord was irresistible.

 Chapter 516

    Mu Qing is on the alert. These women are staring at themselves as if they are going to eat themselves.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether a man''s blood line is rare in ten thousand years. What''s the matter with them? I''m afraid it''s impolite of them to do so in public. " Mu Qing is a little flustered. For the first time, she feels that she has become a Tang monk. Those women who fall into angels just want to eat their monsters.


    The demon lord narrowed his eyes slightly and coughed coldly: "all back! MuQing, your fairy girl and Li Jia''er will come with me. "


    It''s better to use the dignity of resistance, the devil stands up and floats to the back palace.


    Other women fall angel to retreat one after another, when leaving, all eyes enchantment ground harasses Mu Qing.


    MuQing frowned, strode to follow the devil, and came to the big garden of the harem.


    After several rounds in the magic palace, I came to this small garden. Apart from a stone pavilion and a statue, there is a large sea of flowers with strong fragrance.


    When passing by the statue, MuQing carefully observed and was shocked.


    Such sculpture, even if it is placed on the earth, it is too yellow to be seen.


    Guan Linglong blushed with shame, and so did Li Jiaer.


    The devil is no exception. Her cheeks are also slightly red, but she is relatively reserved.


    The fragrance of flowers here is very stimulating to the female falling angel, which can induce their fertility instinct.


    "This is the garden of Eden for our fallen angels. It''s the place where the races multiply. For thousands of years, the fallen angels have no male blood, which is a secret. There is no male blood. In the eyes of those who don''t know, if the fallen angel wants to continue the race, he must combine with other demons to be able to have children. But fallen angels have their own way of bearing, that is to come to the garden of Eden. If we don''t have a special way of bearing, if we just breed with other demons, the noble fallen angel''s blood will become mottled sooner or later. "


    The devil enters the stone pavilion, points to the male fallen angel statue not far away and explains.


    Mu Qing nodded, roughly able to understand the use of the statue.


    Seeing that something between the legs of the statue is so smooth, just like a slurry, MuQing can imagine what a beautiful picture it is.


    These female fallen angels are breeding with this statue!


    "In this statue, there are three kinds of perfect fallen angel male blood. Now all the blood of the fallen angels of the demon clan comes from these three kinds. You, your mother and I are all of the same blood. I brought you here to tell you the secret of the fallen angels. "


    The demons sit down, calm down, release a touch of evil Qi, and control themselves to calm down.


    Mu Qing is puzzled. He just understands the reproduction of the Fallen Angel family. He doesn''t know what the devil Zun brought him for.


    "Do you want to know why the fallen angels cut off their male blood?" The demons squint and ask Mu Qing.


    MuQing naturally wanted to know what it was because, even his mother didn''t know about it.


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    The demons smile and raise her right hand. Three demons float between her arms.


    "The fragments of the magic armor are actually three pieces?" MuQing is so surprised that he can''t help taking a step towards the devil.


    "Two of them have been with me for hundreds of years, and one has been recently acquired." The devil took back the pieces of the magic armor. "I can give you all three pieces of the magic armor. But you have to promise me two conditions. "


    MuQing frown, can let the Demon Lord give the fragments of the magic armor to himself, presumably these two conditions are not simple.


    And Mu Qing knows that the condition that the devil wants to say is absolutely related to the male blood of the Fallen Angel clan. Otherwise, she would not suddenly change the topic and talk about the fragments of magic armor.


    "To tell you the truth, if I could do it, it would be easy to buy and sell for three pieces of magic armor."


    Li Jia Er suddenly whispers softly, and can''t control herself any more. She can''t help rushing to Mu Qing.


    The demon lord frowned and poured a magic Qi into her body, forcing her to sleep.


    "The relegated immortal has already ascended to the upper world, and I will soon ascend to the heaven. Within a hundred years after I ascended, you will succeed me as the demon lord, until the next strong one who can lead the whole fallen angel clan appears. "


    Hear this "what''s the second condition?" Mu Qing squinted slightly.


    The second condition is absolutely not easy to handle, otherwise the devil would not be willing to exchange three pieces of magic armor.


    "The second condition is that you have to hand over one third of the blood essence of the fallen angel. Of course, this will make your cultivation fall a lot in a short time, but with three pieces of magic armor, your realm can be restored in less than a year. I can even protect you myself for a year. And your original essence and blood should be stored in that stone statue. "


    The devil said seriously.


    After listening to the devil''s words, Mu Qing was slightly shocked and understood her meaning!


    The evil Lord is to let himself give up part of his blood to help the inheritance of the fallen angels. There are only three kinds of male blood of fallen angels in this stone statue, and there are three kinds of general appearance of the offspring of female fallen angels. There are too few three kinds of blood. The devil wants to collect his own male fallen angel blood and improve the population of the Fallen Angel family.


    But if we do this, if the women who come to the garden of Eden to reproduce fall into angels and choose their own blood, and give birth to children, is it not the same as giving birth to children for themselves? Only this point let Mu Qing a little can''t accept, this too impact his thought cognition.


    The demon master chuckled and saw through MuQing''s thought, "I know what you are thinking. If this thing is easy to do, how can I exchange three pieces of magic armor? If you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. I can''t fly up with three pieces of magic armor, and you''ll never be able to synthesize a whole set of magic armor. "


    Mu Qing''s eyebrows are frowning. The devil is threatening himself with his magic armor! And those crazy women are crazy to such a degree that MuQing doesn''t think it''s a good thing to reproduce with them in person. Besides, he is not a casual person. How can MuQing agree to participate in reproduction in person?


    However, the demon Zun forces himself to hand over one third of the original blood essence with the fragments of the Demon Armor, which is not easy to do.


    Once the magic armor is fused, it can no longer be detached from the body. If we can''t collect the complete fragments of the magic armor and rebuild the magic armor, then these fragments of the magic armor will be useless when they reach the heaven. If you don''t hand over the original blood essence, you can''t get the fragments of the magic armor. MuQing is worried.


    "In fact, you don''t have to care about this. Isn''t it good to be so difficult? Moreover, even if the fallen angels borrow your blood to reproduce, they just give birth to female fallen angels. Moreover, if you are willing to reproduce with other women, I don''t mind. It''s a good thing for the angel droppers. " The devil grinned.


    MuQing hesitated. This matter had a great impact on his mind. It was hard to agree.


    Demon Zun doesn''t press step by step, which gives Mu Qing enough time to think.


    Seeing that her master was very depressed, Guan Linglong summoned up her courage to ask her questions and give her time to think.


    "Dear Lord, I have a doubt. Why do the demons only have female angels


    Hearing Guan Linglong''s question, demon Zun smiles and says: "this question, I originally wanted to say later. Now that you have asked, let''s say it now."


    MuQing expression gradually dignified, looking at the eyes of the devil, listening to his explanation.


    The demon master sighed and said: "thousands of years ago, the demons were in the age of male chauvinism, and women did not have any rights to fall into angels. As the number of female falling angel is more, the status of male falling angel rises abruptly. This phenomenon eventually leads to female angel falling, which is not important to male angel falling, and gradually becomes a tool of venting. At that time, the fallen angels were known as the "heavenly palace era.". Heaven palace means that the king of fallen angels at that time could insult other women wantonly by virtue of the royal power. And so are the men of the Fallen Angel king. "


    "Unequal status will always lead to resistance. Under the leadership of a great leader, the female fallen angel overthrew the heavenly palace era and killed all the male fallen angels in a rage. Finally, only three perfect blood lines of the male fallen angel were left in the stone statue of Eden. There is no gender distinction among the fallen angels, and only female fallen angels are left. Since then, it has been convenient to manage and the task of reproduction has been very smooth, and it has been peaceful for thousands of years. "


    In the calm tone of the devil, Guan Linglong is secretly frightened and hears the bloodbath that is not mentioned in it!


    That so-called "heavenly palace era" must be very tragic. Women''s life of falling angels must be very miserable. Otherwise, they would not have had so much hatred after resisting and killed all male falling angels.


    Mu Qing frowned and looked at his hands. Doubts rose in his heart.


    "Wait! I have a new problem! My mother is not breeding in the garden of Eden. My father is a Protoss. It''s reasonable to say that even if they have children, they should be women falling into angels, right? Me and I are male Mu Qing was puzzled.


    How can a mother give birth to such a male fallen angel without male blood?


    The demon Zun picked his eyebrows lightly, looked at Mu Qing and asked, "do you know who your father is? Oh, you mean Mu Hongtian? He can''t be your own father at all. Mu Hongtian is just an ordinary Protoss. He doesn''t have noble Angel blood in his body. Your sister should be born to Li Jin and Mu Hong, but you can''t. Maybe Li Jin didn''t tell you, and she probably can''t. When she was young, her lover was the messenger of heaven, a handsome male angel. Listen, it''s a male angel. "


    Boom!


    This sentence is like five thunderbolts, hitting Mu Qing''s brain, which simply subverts his thinking and cognition.


    He is not his father''s son, Mu Hongtian is not his own father, how is this possible?


    MuQing is crossing to Tianyan mainland. He only has the memory after he was two years old. He had no intelligence before he was two years old. For so many years, I have never heard of it, let alone my mother!


    "Wait!"


    At a loss and disorder, MuQing recalls her mother''s breaking through the second-order demon realm and the disaster of heaven. Mother is waiting for someone under the cherry tree in the dreamland. At the beginning, Mu Qing was doubting whether the person his mother was waiting for was Mu Hongtian. Now, by integrating these things, the truth is gradually clear.


    Sighing and calming down, MuQing said: "in this way, my biological father should come from heaven, and he is a Protoss angel. The angel came to Tianyan from heaven and had feelings with my mother. Then I was born. It''s like this, isn''t it? "


    Clench your fists, MuQing is waiting for the devil''s reply.


    The devil nodded and pondered for a moment. He didn''t want to say much, but he said something,


    "It''s hard to say whether your own father is a Protoss angel. Protoss angels are characterized by white wings and use of golden light. The fallen angel has black wings and uses magic Qi. But the angel has dark gold wings and uses golden light. Maybe he''s also a demon, maybe. "


    "There are gods and demons in heaven, too!" MuQing was shocked.


    But when you think about it, it''s nothing. It''s normal to have the constitution of God and devil community.


    "It''s a big deal. I''m a fan of my life experience."


    Gradually calmed down, MuQing looked at the devil and integrated all these things together.


    There are only female blood of the fallen angels, their own father is not mu Hongtian, and one third of the original blood essence of the fallen angels... No matter which of these things is important, Mu Qing began to think about the relationship carefully.


    Demon Zun is not anxious, give enough time to let Mu Qing think. After all, these things are the big secrets of the demon clan. No one knows about them except the Demon Lord himself. Especially about Li Jin and MuQing''s life experience, except for Li Jin himself, only the devil knows about one or two.

 Chapter 517

    "I have told you the secrets of your mother and your life experience, and the secrets of the fallen angels. Including three pieces of magic armor, and all the women in the Fallen Angel clan, you can choose anyone to breed. And more than ten years later, I will pass the position of the devil to you, and I can promise you any request. "


    "I''m very sincere. I hope you can take out some of the essence blood of the fallen angel. How about that?" Demon Zun quietly stares at Mu Qing and says these benefits again.


    Mu clear brow is tight Cu, these a few things have alluring force too. Of course, he doesn''t care whether the women of the angel group are willing to breed with themselves. What he cares about is the fragments of the magic armor!


    After thinking for a moment, MuQing squinted and said, "I can promise you. However, I want the territory of the pig head demon to move the mountains and rivers there by force, and the mountains in the west of the Sanfeng land will form a barrier. From then on, the land of Sanfeng and the territory of zhutoumo will be divided into the territory of the Tang Empire. If you don''t agree to this request, I won''t give my own blood essence. "


    The main task of MuQing''s trip was to ask for the territory of the pig head demon and to delimit it into the land of Sanfeng


    The devil nodded his head. The territory of the pig headed devil is only half the size of Qingzhou in the Tang Empire. What''s the matter?


    "Good! I will not only give you the territory of the pig head demon, but also help you move the mountains. Do you have anything else to ask for? "


    Demon Zun smiles and asks Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing shook his head calmly and said, "no more. Then I began to peel off the original blood essence of male fallen angels. As for how to inject it into the stone statue, it''s up to you to operate. "


    With that, MuQing did not hesitate to work hard. One third of the men in his body fell into the angel blood, and condensed into a blood red blood gas and magic gas, gushing out of his body.


    One third of men fall into the blood of angels, which is equivalent to one third of the foundation of MuQing''s evil Qi. Once stripped, their vitality will be greatly damaged.


    "Poof!"


    From the original blood in vitro, MuQing suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, which is no less than seriously injured.


    The devil doesn''t pay attention to MuQing''s injury. He looks very happy and releases the evil Qi to control his original blood essence.


    Under the control of the devil, the original blood essence was injected into the stone statue and gradually merged.


    The stone statue blooms purple light, cracks appear on the surface gradually, but there are stone chips falling off from the surface of the stone statue.


    The stone chips fall off, but the size of the stone statue is rapidly increasing, like a crab shelling, rapid growth.


    Wipe away the blood stains on the corners of the mouth, MuQing is suffering from severe pain, and his breath suddenly drops from the peak of the third grade realm to the beginning of the third grade realm. Even the breath is still teetering, as if to fall from the sky level.


    If it wasn''t for Jinguang and Zhenqi, MuQing was afraid that he would fall to the fourth grade realm in an instant.


    The Demon Lord showed a look of ecstasy, and the stone statue began to appear this phenomenon, which means that the pure male who bathed in halal fell into the blood of angels. The stone statues in the garden of Eden have changed from three kinds of fallen angels to four kinds. It must not be more than a hundred years. The number of fallen angels has increased by at least one fifth!


    If the number of fallen angels increases by one fifth, the royal blood of the demons will be more stable, and other demons will no longer be able to compete with the fallen angels.


    "Master! Master, how do you feel? " Guan Linglong was a little flustered. She hugged master''s arm anxiously and asked about it.


    Mu Qing shook his head and looked pale, as if he was seriously bleeding. Under the stage of this kind of decoration, MuQing is on the verge of collapse, and even some can''t stand firm.


    "Good! Excellent! There is another kind of blood in the fallen angels. They will prosper forever The demons look ecstatic and excited, just like a madman.


    MuQing begins to decompose the chaotic energy in his body and try his best to supplement the loss of magic Qi. First, he will stabilize his state and not fall below the level of heaven.


    "And please make arrangements for us. Ten days later, please follow me to the land of Sanfeng, move the mountains and divide the land! " Mu Qing''s eyebrows are tight, and he stands firm with the help of Guan Linglong.


    Li Jia Er also gradually wake up, see cousin as if he was seriously injured, immediately understand what happened.


    The devil, holding three pieces of magic armor in his hand, gave them to Li Jia''er.


    "From today on, Li Jia''er, I''ll order you to serve MuQing and serve him well. As for MuQing''s residence, let him live with you. The garden of Eden is not the place where you should stay for a long time


    Demon Zun squints slightly and orders Li Jia''er to leave with MuQing.


    Li Jia Er respectfully took over the fragments of the magic armor. She knew that it was given to her cousin by the devil, so she would not covet it.


    MuQing has been unable to speak, now the body is very bad, almost half dead.


    With the help of Li Jia''er and Guan Linglong, she goes to a palace in the magic palace. MuQing is relieved and tries to recover her blood defect.


    In the palace of Li Jia Er, it is decorated with lavender and pink satin. The gorgeous big bed is enough for three people, and it is very soft and comfortable.


    Mu Qing is supported by Li Jia''er and Guan Linglong and lies on the bed, dizzy and gasping.


    "Cousin, you have a good rest. We''ll protect you next to you. Hee hee ~" Li Jia''er jumps onto the bed and huddles beside Mu Qing.


    Guan Linglong didn''t dare to take the initiative like Li Jiaer. She just sat by the bed, a little closer to her master.


    Having no energy to talk, MuQing lies on Li Jiaer''s bed and sleeps.


    Two days later in the morning


    MuQing opened his eyes and felt his own state. Now the injury has recovered more than half. The state is stable in the early stage of Sanpin, which is not much different from just breaking through.


    "Wait! Where are my clothes? " MuQing was shocked.


    "Well, good morning, cousin."


    "Well, good morning, master."


    The quilt suddenly opens, and Li Jia''er and Guan Linglong come out of the quilt on both sides of MuQing''s body.


    "Here... You two, get dressed!" Mu Qingqi makes scalp numb and cheeks red.


    Guan Linglong and Li Jiaer look at each other and laugh. They hide in the quilt, put on their Nightgown, lift the quilt and kneel down.


    Mu Qing frowned, covered the lower part of the abdomen with a quilt, stroked some dizzy head.


    "What did you two do while I was in a coma?" Mu Qing asked anxiously.


    Li Jia''er hummed softly and came to Mu Qing''s side coquettishly. She said with a smile, "what''s cousin so nervous about? I''m already your woman, though we haven''t done that yet. "


    Guan Linglong blushed, nodding and peeping shyly at master.


    Mu Qing frowned and warned: "you two had better be honest! One is my cousin, and the other is a disciple. I''m crazy to think such a thing


    The complexion is gloomy ground scolds, Mu Qing feels discontented.


    Li Jia Er snorted softly, looking like a little witch, and said with a smile, "Hey, hey! So what? If cousin doesn''t plan to accept us tonight, I''ll take Linglong sister to Eden tomorrow, and then I''ll choose your blood! You decide for yourself, let''s go to the garden of Eden and choose your own blood, or do it yourself? Ah ah, cousin, it''s better to do it yourself. We''ll make you very comfortable


    Smile became very bad, Li Jia''er secretly reached out to touch Mu Qing''s abdomen.


    Outside the palace, a female angel with ruddy face was waiting in the distance.


    "Duke Qingfeng, dear Lord, please come to discuss the matter. It''s about the territory of the pig head demon."


    Hear this female fall angel''s words, Mu Qing relaxed tone, she comes really too timely!


    If this female falls angel not to come over, Mu Qing really does not know how to deal with Li Jia Er this small evil girl.


    "Well! Don''t try to run


    Li Jia Er snorted.


    "You


    Having no time to fool around with Li Jia''er, MuQing quickly takes out the spare clothes from the fingers of the store, puts them on and leaves.


    Li Jia Er looks at her palm with peach blossom in her eyes, and is infatuated with the smell left on her palm.


    Guan Linglong shyly bowed her head and envied Li Jiaer for her bravery. She actually took the opportunity to touch it just now.


    "Sister Linglong, listen to me tonight. Let''s take down my cousin!"


    "Mm ~"


    Guan Linglong and Li Jia''er look at each other and smile, and the two girls show shy expressions.


    In the main hall of the devil''s palace, the devil sat on the throne of the devil''s God, staring quietly at the many lords below.


    There are fallen angels, red spider lady, snowman, snake demon, blood sucking demon and so on


    However, the number of fallen angels is the largest among the Lords of the demons.


    "Lord devil! I''m Philip Griffin, the leader of hoghead. Of course, my name is given by the noble vampire. We are under the command of the vampire. It''s said that the Demon Lord wants to divide the territory of our pig headed demons into human beings, so where should our pig headed demons live? " Philip Griffin, the new emperor of pig''s head, asked the devil.


    Since MuQing exterminated and killed more than 100000 people, the PigHead demons have never recovered. In the past two years, under the leadership of Philip Griffin, the pig head demon has taken refuge in the blood sucking demons. Only in this way can he keep his territory and live happily.


    The ghost held up the magic gun and pointed at the pig head emperor Philip Griffin. He said coldly: "humble pig head devil, you are insulting the devil. He who insults the devil will die


    The hell god directly stabs the gun and releases the monstrous spirit, covering most of the magic palace.


    The other demon lords were shocked and looked at the ghost, which was unbelievable.


    How could it be that Hades broke through to the first level of demon kingdom?


    Among the demons, it is well known that the ghost ghost general is a loyal servant of the Fallen Angel clan, with strong strength. But ghost ghost will have a characteristic, that is, it is difficult to break through to the first level demon realm. This is because the strength of the ghost generals is always one level lower than that of the devil. This is the contract law between the fallen angel and the ghost generals.


    In other words, it means that the demon master is a whole higher level than the first-order demon realm at the beginning, and she has reached the realm of quasi demon God!


    In the realm of demon God, you can fly up to the upper demon family and enter the nine star realm of heaven. And this strong one, whose strength even surpasses the spirit, can be called the strongest one in the real Tianyan continent.


    The Lord of the moon demon Kingdom frowned. Originally, their plan was to take advantage of the chance that the demon lord wanted to suppress the pig head demon, and vice versa. But now it seems that they have no way to fight against the demons and the fallen angels.


    Now the demon lord can kill any Demon Lord with only one move.


    "Death


    The ghost stabs out the magic gun, penetrates Philip Griffin and kills him.


    Several other foreign demon lords frowned one after another. Naturally, they understood the meaning of the ghost God''s killing the pig head emperor. It was for their own lords to see.


    In other words, the devil is doing it for them, and the devil is making it!


    Mu Qing, led by the female fallen angel, comes to the hall and sees many demon lords gathering here, frowning slightly.


    Among them, red spider lady, snowman and blood sucking demons have a grudge against themselves. MuQing even wants to kill himself.


    It''s a pity that these demon lords don''t have the strength. They can''t do it.


    Even if MuQing can''t give full play to his former strength now, he is not afraid of any demon lord just as he was a master and angel in the early stage of Sanpin realm.


    Even if they can''t fight back, MuQing can only guarantee that he won''t be afraid of them and will never be killed by them.


    "It''s MuQing!"


    The red spider lady gnashes her teeth. She has dealt with Mu Qing and suffered losses.


    Now see Mu Qing, red spider lady would like to swallow him alive, but dare not rashly start. This is the magic palace after all. Red spider lady knows that her life is in the hands of the devil. It''s easier for her to kill herself than it is for human beings to kill an ant.

 Chapter 518

    Red spider lady gnashed her teeth fiercely, went to the middle of the hall and roared: "dear Lord! Philip Griffin is the pig head emperor, who is in charge of nearly 300000 pig head demon tribes. How can the demon lord connive at the ghost''s wanton killing? "


    Dare to ask, red spider lady know if enrage demon Zun, even himself will be killed.


    But ghosts and ghosts actually kill Philip Griffin, the pig head demon, in public, which makes the plans of these demon lords all come to naught.


    These demons originally planned to use Philip Griffin to check and balance the demons, and to dig for more benefits for various demons. But now that Philip Griffin was killed in public, the plan was forced to end before it started.


    "Oh? Red spider lady has what dissatisfaction place, can say directly. If it''s reasonable, I can listen to it and see if it''s appropriate. " The demon master smiles and asks lady red spider.


    Hearing what the devil said, the red spider lady suddenly stopped talking. How can she not know the devil''s temperament?


    The devil is the most powerful one of the demons. The life and death of all the demons is just a matter of her words. Now the ghost has killed Philip Griffin, which is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the devil.


    What''s more, the devil said that if his words were reasonable, he would listen to them. The implication is very obvious. To be able to reason with the devil, the prerequisite is to have reasonable capital. Red spider lady know, if he really began to reason, it is not far from death.


    In front of the devil, the red spider lady doesn''t even have the ability to fight against her. How can she have the capital and courage to reason with the devil?


    MuQing went to the devil''s side and stood up. He quietly looked at many other masters of the devil''s Kingdom and showed a disdainful smile.


    Two days ago, MuQing promised that with his own strength, he could suppress any demon lord present. But now the state of decline, there is no full grasp. But even so, MuQing also despises any demon lord, especially the red spider lady who disgusts herself.


    Because MuQing and red spider lady have a grudge, red spider Lady this race is disgusting, and her maid Ziyan died in the venom of a red spider lady. The red spider lady race is greedy and bloody, and there is no good place. MuQing asks himself that if he becomes a demon, the first priority is to destroy the red spider lady.


    "Philip Griffin is the leader of the pig head demon, the new pig head emperor. In recent decades, the pig head devil has been rising, often in a fury in human Youzhou, which is too arrogant. Now, I MuQing ask for the territory of the pig head demon from the noble demon lord, and divide it into the Tang Empire together with the land of Sanfeng. Do you demon Lords have any dissatisfaction? "


    "By the way, I remember that the fiefdoms near Sanfeng belong to the blood sucking demons. I killed Dracula van Routh, the blood Lord of the vampires. Dracula van Routh seems to be a vassal of Dracula Gilbert, the Dark Lord of the blood sucking demons. Lord Dracula Gilbert, your fiefdom is close to the land of Sanfeng, and the territory of the pig headed demons is also your fiefdom. Do you have any objection to my asking for this land


    MuQing stands with a negative hand and looks at Dracula Gilbert, the Dark Lord of the blood sucking demons.


    Dracula Gilbert, the Lord of the underworld, squinted slightly and did not dare to rush out. Naturally, he did not want to offend the devil.


    "Although the territory of the pig head demon is under the jurisdiction of the blood sucking demons, the local owners don''t care much about it. If the noble Lord wants to divide the territory of the pig head demon into human beings, I think it is feasible. "


    Deeply aware of the powerful power of the demon, Dracula Gilbert dare not offend her, and now he can only admit to be soft.


    Moreover, MuQing can stand beside the devil so easily and fearlessly, and the devil also acquiesces, which is enough to show his extraordinary status. At least the blood of male fallen angel in MuQing''s body is stable. There is no doubt that he is male fallen angel. If not, MuQing is not qualified to stand beside the devil.


    Mu Qing smiles, walks down another step and says with a smile: "a group of stinking low-level demons, I really don''t know why the devil Lord is willing to let you into this hall. It''s really sad that we have fallen into the angel family and have your humble demons as slaves. Especially the red spider lady, she is smelling all over. One day, when I take over the position of the demon lord, I will destroy you red spider lady first to build Wei. "


    This speech a, a lot of demon nation Lord all startled, stare big eyes to stare at Mu Qing.


    How arrogant is it to say that you will become the devil of the demons and kill the red spider lady?


    Not to mention whether MuQing has the ability to destroy the red spider lady, he dare to threaten to replace her in front of the devil. What a arrogance!


    But the devil was not angry, not angry, not to mention reprimand. This attitude of acquiescence is enough to prove that the demon lord acquiesced in MuQing''s words!


    "It turns out that Lord mozun has determined the successor of the next one. But I dare to ask who he is. Is he really a man with angel blood The Lord of the moon demon clan frowned and asked the devil.


    In the eyes of the Lord of the moon demon Kingdom, MuQing is not qualified to be the new demon lord of the demon clan even if he is a man with angel blood. Because MuQing has Protoss blood after all, this is not suitable. How can the demons of the demons have the blood of the protoss? This kind of thing spreads, who can be convinced!


    "Does MuQing fall into the blood of an angel? This is something that I should study. Does it have anything to do with the Lord of the moon demon clan?" The demon lord asked the Lord of the moon demon nationality coldly.


    The Lord of the moon demon kingdom was speechless and could not answer this question.


    The status of the devil is not like the emperor of the human race. The emperor is not the most powerful in martial arts. As long as someone has enough strength, he can not be ignored, or even oppose the emperor.


    But mozun is different. Mozun is the most powerful existence among the demons. Who dares to disobey mozun?


    Now the devil asked directly, the Lord of the moon demon Kingdom didn''t know how to answer.


    "MuQing, if a man falls into an angel, then the Lord of the demon Kingdom dare not neglect him. Please make amends for our arrogance." Red spider lady made a quick decision to admit her mistake to MuQing.


    Although this makes red spider lady feel very humiliated, but in front of her life, what is humiliation? She was humiliated under the authority of the devil, and the red spider lady could accept it.


    MuQing laughed and continued: "I can''t believe that my male fallen angel blood will be suspected by you demon Lords. Anyone who has any objection to this matter can come forward and question. I think Lord mozun will give you a perfect answer. "


    "Just as I want to ask for the affairs of the pig head demon territory, if anyone has any objection, they can ask together, and the devil will surely answer together."


    Hear Mu Qing''s words, intelligence quotient is higher of several demon clan country Lord all lower head, dare not say more. In particular, Dracula Gilbert quickly bowed his head and closed his eyes, not daring to make half a sound.


    Mu Qing''s words are very appropriate. He said that he could put forward one of the things about asking for the territory of the pig head demon and questioning his blood identity. Then who dares to stand up is to question both of them. Now I dare to question MuQing''s blood, that is to seek death, to provoke the devil!


    The demon lords with high IQ can understand this, so no one dare to speak any more.


    The snowman nation leader with low IQ didn''t realize the deep meaning of the problem, so he strode out and glared at MuQing.


    "Well, I''d like to ask, since MuQing is a male fallen angel, as a member of the demon family, why do you want to divide the territory of the pig head demon to humble human beings?" The snowman nation leader glared at MuQing.


    The corner of the devil''s mouth rises slightly and looks at the snowman Lord quietly.


    Bang!


    The snowman Lord''s body suddenly erupted with a roar, and its body quickly petrified. In less than two breaths, it turned into a stone.


    The devil doesn''t have half a word of nonsense. If you say kill, you will kill. The snowman Lord of the second level devil kingdom will die in the moment.


    The Lord of the snake demon clan was shocked. Although they were servants of the Fallen Angel clan, they were not as loyal as the ghost generals. Now the snake demon lord sees that the Demon Lord has fixed the snowman Lord with his eyes, and he has fixed it in such a short time. It can be concluded that this ability is the most advanced secret skill of the snake demon family - petrified light!


    How is it possible that falling angels can cast petrified light?


    It is said that only the queen of the snake race with Medusa''s blood can display the ability of petrifying light. As a fallen angel, the demon lord can never use petrifying light unless she has Medusa''s blood. But as we all know, the blood of the fallen angel is absolutely pure, otherwise she would not have shocked the Fallen Angel people.


    With a faint smile, he looked at the snake demon master and explained, "I know that the snake demon master is wondering why I can petrify the snowman master with my eyes. Because when I reach the peak of the first level demon, I am equal to God, and God can exert all kinds of abilities. Although petrification is the unique ability of Medusa''s blood, it''s not difficult for me to learn it. "


    Hearing the explanation from the demon lord, the snake Demon Lord was shocked and lowered his head.


    Several other demon lords secretly said that the intelligence quotient of the snowman Lord was too low, and they even offended the Demon Lord at this time. Lord mozun now has the ability to easily kill any demons. Who can reason with her and dare to show dissatisfaction and hostility with her? Anyone who dares to have the slightest dissatisfaction will surely die, and no demon lord can resist.


    "So, who else is dissatisfied with the fact that I want to divide the territory of PigHead demon to human beings? Of course, you can stand up as long as you promise to block my move. " Demon Zun smiles to ask, this time thoroughly direct showdown.


    As long as you can stop her, you can complain. It sounds very simple and fair, but it''s actually impossible. It''s not easy to block the devil''s move?


    "Dear demon lord, it''s very wise of you to divide the territory of pig head demon into human beings. We all think it''s feasible!"


    The Lords of the demons nodded one after another, not daring to resist any more.


    The devil has already reached the point where she has risen to heaven in recent years. At this time, she is the invincible existence of the devil. Who dares to provoke? All the demon lords know very well in their hearts that they are looking for death to fight against the fallen angels.


    Seeing the compromise and submission of these demon lords, MuQing showed a satisfied smile.


    "Good! Then I can discuss this matter with Lord mozun in a few days. All the Lords of the Kingdom, please step down. Lord mozun is tired and needs a rest. " Mu Qing smiles and says to these demons.


    Mozun didn''t care that MuQing used her identity to oppress other masters of the demon Kingdom, because in her opinion, MuQing, as a fallen angel, was of the same race. Mozun has a strong sense of race. Even if the people do something wrong, mozun will give full protection to them. What''s more, MuQing just suppresses other masters of the mozun kingdom by taking advantage of the identity of an angel? This is not worth mentioning.


    "MuQing, follow me. I have something else to tell you." The devil gets up and signals MuQing to follow him.


    Mu Qing nods slightly. What the devil wants to discuss with himself in private should not be so easy.

 Chapter 519

    In the back garden of the magic palace, MuQing is brought here by the devil. I don''t know if she has something important to say to herself.


    Just now we solved the problem of pig head demon territory. MuQing is very grateful to the Demon Lord. But he also knew that the devil asked himself to come here now, for fear that there would be other things.


    We have talked about the conditions before, but now we have to talk about the conditions. It''s not easy to do.


    "How do you think I have dealt with the affairs of PigHead demon territory?" The devil opens his mouth and asks Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded and thought about whether the devil had any implication.


    "Lord mozun has done this very well. For me, to be able to get the territory of the pig head demon for human survival has been regarded as the completion of the task. If the devil can help me expel those pig headed demons, clean up the land, and move mountains and fill the sea, it will be better. " MuQing said with a faint smile.


    If a few days ago, MuQing will not make this request. Because he has the strength to move mountains and reclaim the sea, and integrate the land of Sanfeng into Youzhou. However, after separating one third of the fallen angel''s blood, MuQing''s realm has been reduced a lot, and now he really has no such assurance.


    The demon Zun laughed and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll go with you in person."


    Hear demon Zun so straightforward answer, Mu Qing knows she must begin to put forward a condition next.


    "MuQing, in addition to Gongsun Xue, qingluan and Guan Linglong, do you mind having a fallen angel beauty around you? Li Jia Er is in good shape, sweet and obedient. I''m going to betroth her to you. According to human status, you can take Li Jiaer as a concubine. "


    Mozun''s words are amazing. MuQing didn''t expect that she would say such things.


    "My God MuQing was shocked.


    In Mu Qing''s heart, Li Jia''er is just her cousin. How can she become her concubine? This kind of thing is also too strong, Mu Qing is a bit unable to accept. What''s more, even if they can accept it, can mother, qingluan and gongsunxue accept it?


    This kind of thing, in human cognition, is absolutely incest!


    "This... Noble Lord, according to human generations, you are my grandmother. According to the generations of human beings, Li Jia''er is my cousin. I''m afraid that''s not the right thing to do? " Mu Qing didn''t want to agree with this kind of thing. After all, this kind of thing has too much impact on one''s cognition.


    Demon Zun chuckled and said, "if you are worried about this problem, it''s easy to say. Although Li Jia Er''s blood comes from me, she is not your cousin at all, because you have no blood relationship at all. Your blood is the same as mine, but Li Jia Er''s blood comes from another fallen angel''s blood. In terms of relationship, you are cousins, but there is nothing in common in actual blood. "


    "If you''re still interested, I can choose a woman who has no relationship with you and make her your concubine. Of course, if you choose the latter, you have no right to choose who you want to arrange. After all, if you want to become a new Demon Lord in the future, if you don''t have a pure blood angel with you, I won''t be at ease. If it were you, would you think the same way? "


    Mu Qing was confused by the devil''s saying that. He didn''t understand the blood of the fallen angels, but he understood the general meaning of the devil.


    As for the fall of angel blood, MuQing can''t figure out what''s going on. So far, he has only figured out 60% or 70%. But the demon lord''s expression is clear, she is to put pure blood fallen angel around her, and use this relationship to check and balance her future behavior.


    "This..." MuQing said.


    "Well, that''s it. This evening, you will live in Li Jiaer''s bedroom. She will be your person in the future. My child, you are going to be a devil in the future. You have to make yourself at ease, right? " Demon Zun''s eyes are gradually cold. It''s obvious what she means.


    For mozun, she is willing to give the position of mozun to MuQing, but she is also on guard against MuQing. MuQing has Protoss blood in his body after all. His elder sister is a Protoss. She grew up from human territory and retained human nature.


    If MuQing is cruel to other demons, it''s a good thing to say that the devil is worried that he will be biased towards human beings in his choice of certain things and affect the fallen angels.


    As a pure blood fallen angel people, and the emperor of the demons, the devil naturally has to consider for his own race.


    Arrange Li Jia''er to MuQing''s side and let her become MuQing''s woman. At least after MuQing becomes the new demon, she won''t treat the fallen angels badly. In addition, MuQing''s mother Li Jin is also a pure blood angel, so the devil can rest assured.


    MuQing was speechless and didn''t know how to reply. Now there was no way to refuse.


    Demon Zun said so clearly, if he refused again, it would be against the dragon scale.


    And the devil himself is a woman, or grandmother, MuQing can''t reason with her.


    "I see." Brow tight Cu, Mu Qing chose compromise.


    If we don''t compromise now, it will be even more difficult. To the last step, the devil himself appeared, at that time MuQing guaranteed that he had no right to choose.


    At least now they have a certain choice, not so passive.


    Demon Zun showed a satisfied smile, MuQing now unified this matter, it''s easy to say more.


    Hard scalp to leave, MuQing helpless sigh, can only recognize life.


    evening


    Mu Qing returns to Li Jia''er''s bedroom, smelling the delicious food aroma before entering the door.


    In the demons, it''s almost like drinking blood, there''s no food. Li Jia Er can''t cook yet. Now the strong aroma must be Guan Linglong preparing dinner.


    "Master, brother"


    Guan Linglong hears master''s footsteps and suddenly trots over.


    Mu Qing stares big eyes, after seeing Guan Linglong''s dress, completely shocked.


    The little girl was wearing a green fun pink translucent dress, but also a backless dress, white and smooth skin at a glance. Guan Linglong is definitely tempting herself to wear such clothes now!


    In the heart secret way is not good, Mu Qing looks to the distance, discovers Li Jia Er is also like this, even wears more exposed, the enticement.


    There are also two charming demons with gorgeous appearance and simple eyes. They are the two saved by MuQing.


    When they were raised in the magic palace, the two demons absorbed pure magic Qi and grew up much faster. In just two years, they reached adulthood.


    "You two, are you crazy?" Mu Qing''s brow is tight, and the secret way in his heart is not good.


    Li Jia''er ran over with a smile, hugged Mu Qing''s arm and said, "Lord mozun has said that you belong to us tonight. Cousin, don''t be shy


    This night, gradually become crazy, the temperature in the bedroom is slowly rising.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, over the territory of the demon pig head demon


    Mu Qing, Li Jia''er and Guan Linglong stand on the back of the magic bird, overlooking the territory of the pig head demon.


    The devil stands on the head of the devil bird, overlooking the desolate territory of the pig head devil below, disdaining to hum coldly.


    There are still many pigheaded demons who have not left this land. They are looking for death and challenging the authority of the devil.


    As early as a few days ago, the devil had ordered these pig headed demons to leave here. Now these pig headed demons still don''t go. The devil thinks that they are provoking themselves and asking for death.


    "Good! It''s just a group of pig headed demons. They don''t even pay attention to themselves. In that case, I''ll move the mountains and fill the sea to kill these pig headed demons together! If you don''t go, die here. "


    The devil was furious and his eyes were cold.


    The devil, she is the real emperor of the devil, this is the real devil a rage, a river of blood.


    Boom!


    The monstrous spirit surged into the eastern sea, and it was said that it turned into a huge wave, and the sky was covered with thousands of feet high.


    Mu Qing slightly squints, this ability, oneself also can do before. It''s just that if you want to stir up so much sea water, I''m afraid you have to use all the magic Qi and golden light. And the tsunami inundated here, MuQing no longer have the power to move mountains.


    Huge waves rushed to the mainland, irrigated half of the territory of the demon tribe in Qingzhou, and turned the wasteland into a vast ocean.


    With a smile, he turned to MuQing and said, "I intend to clean up the demons in this area first, and then move the whole Sanfeng area to the south, combined with the Youzhou of the Tang Empire. Originally, the territory of the pig head demon, I will press it down and cover the land of Sanfeng. What do you think, MuQing? "


    Hear the plan of demon Zun, Mu Qing is greatly surprised, unexpectedly she unexpectedly so plans.


    Originally, Mu Qing wanted to expel all the PigHead demons on this land, and then move the mountains to create north-south mountains and rivers to protect the land of Sanfeng. To do so is to ask for a piece of land of the demons. You only need to move a large area of mountains and rivers, and the amount of work is not large.


    But the devil''s plan is to move the huge land of Sanfeng to the South directly, covering the territory of the pig head demon. The original land of Sanfeng moved, and a new land was restored there.


    In this way, no matter for the Tang Empire or for the demons, there was no excessive loss of land area, but the amount of work was dozens or hundreds of times as much as before.


    MuQing is not sure to do this, only the devil has such confidence, such domineering.


    "It''s better for Lord mozun. I admire you!" MuQing embraces his fist. He is a powerful devil in his heart.


    Being able to move large areas of land at will and clear the site ahead of time by creating tsunamis has surpassed the spirit!


    At the beginning, when the relegation immortal didn''t fly up, MuQing didn''t think he could do it.


    Li Jia''er and Guan Linglong are stunned. They look down at the land and are shocked.


    Under the control of demon Zun, Tianyan''s vast land is like a sand table where she can do whatever she wants. In her eyes, any mountain and territory is just a "toy".


    At this time, on the land of Sanfeng, the indigenous people felt the earth shaking in distance and ran around in panic.


    But they have no way at all. Under the control of "God", mortals can only appoint.


    Fortunately, the devil did not intend to hurt the lives of these human beings. The casualties caused by forcibly moving Sanfeng would not be too great.

 Chapter 520

    It''s only two hours to move mountains and fill the sea. Under the control of the devil, Sanfeng changed its position abruptly. It''s definitely a big project to move from the original hinterland to the north of Youzhou.


    Since ancient times, how difficult it is to move mountains and fill the sea! Even when the holy war between gods and Demons took place in Tianyan, few people had such strong strength.


    Moving mountains and reclaiming sea on a large scale, this kind of divine power has surpassed the spirit and God, and can be regarded as the strong one in the quasi divine realm!


    On the back of the demon bird, the demon lord quietly looked at the situation below and said to MuQing, "from now on, the land of Sanfeng will be combined with the Youzhou of human territory. Along with the three islands, I also moved them here. As for the Black Sea dead, fog forest, the mountains and rivers still belong to the demons. I don''t think there will be many human beings living there? MuQing, are you satisfied with this


    Mu Qing nodded and agreed with the devil.


    He had passed the Black Sea, had been to the misty forest, and thought that there would be no one there. Even if it is inhabited by human beings, it is only a small part. Sacrifice that small group of people, in exchange for three abundant land into Youzhou territory, the overall situation is stable.


    "Thank you! In this case, it''s time for me to return to the Tang Empire. Thank you very much for today''s event. If you don''t mind, I hope you can let me see how to ascend in the future. "


    With that, MuQing soared to the direction of the Tang Empire.


    Li Jia''er and Guan Linglong follow closely, keeping up with the speed of MuQing.


    After handling the affairs of Sanfeng, MuQing should go back. There are still many things to do next. When the pattern of Tianyan mainland is completely stable, MuQing should also consider going to the Dragon God mainland outside the South China Sea alone. There, MuQing wants to seek the blood of Zijin dragon, which will become an opportunity for him to ascend to heaven.


    Demon Zun showed a faint smile and envied MuQing''s cultivation speed. Whether she was relegated to immortality or herself, it was through hundreds of years of hard work that she reached the level of being able to ascend. However, MuQing is now a heaven level strongman. After he merges the fragments of magic armor, his realm can advance by leaps and bounds again.


    In mozun''s estimation, no more than 30 years, MuQing will be able to fly to the upper bound.


    How enviable it is to achieve in 30 years what other people can''t achieve in their whole life.


    "There are talented people coming out of the Yangtze River, and the waves behind push the waves ahead. MuQing has the noblest blood of the Protoss and the noblest blood of the demons. In addition to the Dragon tendons and bones in his body, as well as the blood of the dragon, it''s just as amazing even in heaven. "


    The demon lord murmured to himself and turned back to the direction of the demon palace.


    Outside Chang''an in five days


    MuQing returned to Chang''an city. It was only half a month before the new site of shenmozong was built, and it was extremely magnificent.


    These towering pavilions are just like the star picking tower in the song city of the Shang Dynasty in the Chinese history of the earth. It''s just that the Jiexing building is too short. The "Jiexing building" of shenmozong must be at least ten times that of Chaoge city!


    This building is towering!


    Flying into the top floor of the star picking tower, MuQing is filled with emotion. He did not expect to be the owner of this towering tower one day.


    You can see half of the Sili area from the Jiexing building. You can see Chang''an City in the West and Luoyang City in the East. To the north, you can see the Hetao area. To the south, there are endless mountains. Beyond the mountains is Hongnong. Of course, it''s a cloudless time.


    If there is cloud and fog in the sky, the view from the top of the star picking tower is a sea of clouds, similar to the cloud and fog sea of the cloud top heaven palace of Shushan sword sect.


    Gongsun Xue comes face to face, looks at Guan Linglong and Li Jiaer first, and then shows a faint smile.


    From Guan Linglong''s expression, it is not difficult to see that she has succeeded, and it seems that Li Jiaer has succeeded.


    Although I haven''t seen Li Jiaer for some time, Gongsun Xue still treats the little girl very much. And she is the blood of the fallen angel of the demons, and the cousin of MuQing. There is no rule that close relatives are not allowed to marry, so Gongsun Xue acquiesces to this.


    Gongsun Xue took the initiative to hold MuQing''s arm and asked with a smile: "this tower is pretty good, but it hasn''t been named yet. My mother-in-law said that when you come back, you will name this pavilion in person. After that, it will be the main building of Shenmo sect. The building has five floors, but each floor is very high. The lower two floors are the places to deal with the affairs of Shenmo sect. The middle two floors are the places where female disciples can practice. The top one is only for your female relatives. It belongs to our living area. "


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction, and the tower couldn''t pick out any problems.


    "In this case, this building is called the" star picking building. ". With such a height and such a magnificent building, the name of Jiexing building is very suitable. " Mu Qing said with a smile.


    Borrowing the name of jiexinglou in the song city of the Shang Dynasty, MuQing also wanted to make a picture. After all, he was a passer-by.


    All the girls nodded one after another. Qingluan liked the name most and came over to hold her master with a smile.


    "Jiexinglou, its name is so domineering ~


    Nangong Lingxiao joked and hummed lightly: "although the name is good, it sounds luxurious! I''m afraid you don''t know that it took only 15 days from the foundation to the completion of this star picking building. This speed is really the first of its kind, and the construction of this star picking tower also requires hundreds of flying prefecture level martial arts masters! Tut Tut, it''s a bit extravagant. "


    Slightly sour, Nangong Lingxiao teases Zhou Xu, but he admits that jiexinglou is a masterpiece.


    Now it''s just the main building of Shenmo sect. In the future, we will build a few small towers around it, open up mountains and rivers, and arrange the clan protection array. I''m afraid that in less than half a year, Shenmo sect will be no less than Shushan sword sect in terms of construction scale.


    The floating island and cloud sea of Shushan sword sect can''t be imitated, but so is MuQing''s star picking tower. Nangong Lingxiao is a little envious when he thinks that shenmengzong has the feeling of surpassing Shushan sword sect.


    After all, Nangong Lingxiao grew up in the Shushan sword sect, more or less toward the point Shushan sword sect.


    Mu Qing smiles, goes to Nangong Lingxiao and embraces her in his arms.


    "Ah! What are you doing Nangong Lingxiao blushed with shame.


    Around so many sisters, MuQing actually treat themselves like this, it is too indulgent. That kind of thing can be done in private, but how can you fool around here? Nangong Lingxiao is very shy.


    "Ha ha, you are not obedient. I have to teach you a lesson. Shushan sword sect is your mother''s family, but Shenmo sect will be your family in the future. Lingxiao, it seems that you haven''t realized this. I''m going to clean you up tonight and let you understand this truth. " Mu Qing shows a bad smile.


    Regardless of Gongsun Xue and others around, MuQing reaches directly into Nangong Lingxiao''s clothes and kneads them.


    Nangong Lingxiao can''t resist. He can''t resist. He is teased by MuQing and spits out orchids.


    "Cousin, I didn''t realize this problem. I also think the magic palace of my mother''s family is better. Would you let me know this tonight?" Li Jia''er suddenly smiles and hugs Mu Qing from behind.


    "Oh, forget it. If you think the magic palace is better, go back and live in it. " MuQing pretends to be angry and says coldly.


    Li Jia''er naughtily tuzui tongue, release MuQing, clever to Gongsun snow side to hide.


    Having been with her cousin for such a long time, Li Jia''er knows him very well. Just now, my cousin was just making a show. As long as you have a good relationship with elder sister gongsunxue, if you make a small mistake or make your cousin unhappy in the future, it''s just something elder sister gongsunxue can solve in a word.


    MuQing was obedient to Gongsun Xue''s words, which all the girls knew very well.


    "Cough!"


    Gongsun snow light cough, remind Zhou Xu pay attention to the image, mother-in-law is like here.


    Li Jin didn''t care much about it, but he was very happy. He pointed out and said: "Xueer, Linglong, qingluan, Jiaer, Lingxiao. I didn''t expect that my son was lucky enough to find five beautiful daughters in law. If only each of you could let me report my grandson and granddaughter. "


    The faces of women are full of peach blossom.


    "Ma..." MuQing had no choice but to sip her mouth.


    Nangong Lingxiao was startled and quickly pushed away MuQing, nervous.


    Just now Mu Qing was embracing himself, and his hands were still touching, which was too unorthodox. In front of her sisters, it''s OK to say that now her mother-in-law is coming, Nangong Lingxiao naturally doesn''t dare to let MuQing fool around any more.


    Li Jin''s expression resumed seriousness, looked at his son and said, "it''s time to eat. Come here. I still have half an hour, and then I will enter the dormancy period of half a month. It''s time for Li Qing''s child to be let out for a breath. She can''t let her soul sleep all the time. "


    At the beginning of the robbery failed, although Li Jin did not die, but the body has a new soul. Li Jin named her Li Qing. On weekdays, she used her body almost equally.


    Mu Qing nods and remembers the secret of his life. It''s time to ask his mother about it.


    "Let''s go. Dinner is ready. Let''s have dinner and talk. The Shenmo sect has just been established, and all kinds of affairs need to be dealt with. " Li Jin takes his son by the wrist and goes to the restaurant on the top floor of the star picking building surrounded by his daughters-in-law.


    All the people gathered at the table and ate quietly. No one spoke first.


    Finally, Gongsun Xue ate half of it and said, "ah Qing, I think you''ll go to the land of the sea in a while. There are many strong people in the sea country. They took advantage of the opportunity of the tiger army uprising to occupy a large area of Yangzhou. I think you should go to the land of the sea in person and get it back without bloodshed. "


    Mu Qing nodded. He did something about it, but he didn''t put it in the first place.


    The attitude of the sea state is not tough, nor is it radical. After they occupied a large area of Yangzhou, they didn''t take this opportunity to go north, South or west. It can be seen that the kingdom of the sea is only building power. They should want to take the initiative when they make friends with the gods and demons.


    "I''ll think about it. Mom, come with me first. I have something to ask you MuQing put down the bowl and chopsticks and pulled her mother''s wrist away.


    After thinking about it, MuQing thinks that he still needs to ask about his life experience. This kind of thing can''t be delayed. Mother is about to enter the dormancy period, and then find a chance to ask, I do not know the monkey years.


    Li Jin is a little nervous. She can see the clue from her son''s serious expression.


    Gongsun snow curious, can let MuQing carry their own things, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. But since MuQing doesn''t plan to let himself follow, gongsunxue doesn''t care. MuQing will tell himself sooner or later that he can''t hide secrets in front of himself.


    This is the heart of the two people after they ask the way of heaven and marry each other.


    On the observation platform to the north of Jiexing tower, MuQing stands with a negative hand, gazing at the mountains in the north.


    The Jiexing building of shenmengzong is close to mountains and rivers, with beautiful night scenery.


    "Mom, who is my real father? The devil said, "I can''t be mu Hongtian''s son, because he doesn''t have the noble blood of the protoss angel." MuQing asked directly.


    Li Jin smiles, as if he had known that his son would ask, without any nervousness.


    "I can''t answer you yet. As for you want to know who your father is, I can only say that you should ask yourself. Qing''er, in fact, I just gave birth to your body, but your soul is not given birth to by me, right Li Jin hugged his son''s chest.


    For so many years, Li Jin kept this secret, even Mu Hongtian didn''t know. MuQing is not mu Hongtian''s own son, which is deeply hidden in Li Jin''s heart for a long time.


    Mu Qing frowned and was surprised.


    The mother actually said that "her own soul is not conceived by her". In short, the mother knew that she was crossing the Tianyan continent! This secret, MuQing asked himself, only relegated immortal and himself knew it. Unexpectedly, his mother also knew it.


    It''s almost impossible! How could a mother guess unless she was also a passer-by?


    Seeing his son''s silence, Li Jin raised his head and gently stroked his son''s cheek.


    "Silly boy, there are some things I really can''t tell you now. You don''t have to guess. When that day comes, I will say it. Your destiny is different. You are a passer-by. You are the existence of heaven


    "I can''t say anything more, because I can''t mess with reincarnation. Otherwise, you will no longer exist. But I can tell you that the handsome angel I met when I was young is really my true love. That time is also my best time. One day, you''ll understand. "


    Li Jin shed a few tears, gritted his teeth, and finally held back from telling the secret of his son''s life experience.


    Mu Qing hears all over the head fog water, completely don''t know what mother is saying.


    These words are almost incoherent, without any logic, let alone speculation.


    Without waiting for MuQing to ask, Li Jin''s eyes begin to change. She gives the right to use her body to Li Qing in her body.


    Brow is tight Cu, haven''t made clear a circumstance, the mother withdrew, this lets Mu Qing feel very helpless.

 Chapter 521

    In a few days


    In the sea palace, the capital of the sea Kingdom, Xinning, the former Princess of the sea Kingdom and the current head of the sea Kingdom, sits on the throne and overlooks all the officials in the palace.


    Over the past few years, Xinning took over from the princess of the sea kingdom as the emperor of the sea kingdom. The original emperor of the sea Kingdom and Xinning''s mother abdicated and began to practice in seclusion. The secular affairs were handed over to her daughter.


    As the son of the ocean, Xinning has a very high cultivation talent. Now it has reached the top of the four grade martial arts master level at the prefecture level. It is possible to break through the ranks of the top martial arts masters at the heaven level at any time.


    A few years ago, Xinning and MuQing had the same strength, they were only seven grades. At the beginning, MuQing and Xinning competed in baihumen of Chang''an City, but he was forced to take medicine to break out his strength, which slightly suppressed Xinning.


    In recent years, MuQing''s cultivation speed is far faster than Xinning''s, but the gap between them is not too big. If you are fighting at sea, I''m afraid that the constitution of Xinning''s son of the sea can still be compared with MuQing.


    The son of the sea fights on the sea and occupies all the land. Even MuQing''s God and devil community can''t compete with him, otherwise they will lose both sides!


    However, even if Xinning''s talent is good, the peak state of the prefecture level fourth class martial arts master is weaker than that of the heaven level strong, and there is a gap between them. If the strength can''t stabilize the ministers, Xinning''s right to speak will naturally be reduced and many ministers can''t be controlled.


    "Tao Hai Wang, what do you think you should do about MuQing''s desire to visit the sea kingdom?" Xinning narrowed his eyes and looked at the ministers with extraordinary spirit.


    In the past few years, the state of the sea has experienced the change of dynasties. Xinning has replaced many ministers and promoted his confidants to the top. Among them, the king of Taohai is Xinning''s confidant, even the kind of male confidant who can go in and out of the bedroom.


    There is no doubt that he can freely go in and out of Xinning''s bedroom. He can almost be called Xinning''s half male pet. After all, this is a country where women are stronger. Women are the masters of the country, and men are the second. Even among the courtiers, nearly half of them were women, so we can see what the situation is like in this country.


    With more women, it''s not so easy to deal with things. At least on the court hall, the courtiers discussed the important affairs of the sea country every day, which was no less than a grand palace fight play.


    Zhou Dian, the king of Taohai, scanned the officials and stood up to answer the question of Xinning.


    "My Lord, in my humble opinion, we should welcome MuQing. After all, during this period of time, civil strife took place in the Tang Empire, and the tiger eating army destroyed the Tang Dynasty. The chief General of the army was MuQing. Besides, I heard that this man was also the leader of Shenmo sect, and he had a discussion with his Majesty in Chang''an city a few years ago, so I think we should meet. MuQing''s status is not low. If he refuses to see him, he will be criticized by the world. "


    With that, Zhou Dian stood with his hands down, waiting for other senior officials to refute.


    Those old ministers didn''t like themselves for a day or two. Zhou Dian knew that he had been promoted to the title of King Tao Hai. They didn''t agree with him. Now I said that I should meet Mu Qing, and these old ministers will certainly object, because they can only suppress their own forces if they disagree with themselves.


    Hu Yongbo, the Minister of internal affairs of the three generations of the state of the sea, stood up and looked coldly at Zhou Dian, the king of Taohai. This old man is one of the few men in the front of the ministers. Unfortunately, he is an old man.


    "Oh, Tao Haiwang, that''s not appropriate. In more than a year, taking advantage of the civil strife of the Tang Empire, our country of the sea sent troops to conquer a large area of Eastern Yangzhou of the Tang Empire. These lands are the soldiers of our country of the sea. They fought bravely and took them down. The grain, grass and ordnance consumed by sending troops out of the pass even exhausted the national treasury! Does Tao Haiwang agree with this? " Hu Yongbo stroked his beard, and his white eyebrows and hair swayed with his head.


    Zhou Dian, the king of Taohai, frowned and naturally agreed with Hu Yongbo. Because this is a fact. Now if you deny it in the court, you will offend the Manchurian officials, and the people of the sea kingdom will be offended when it comes out.


    He didn''t know what Hu Yongbo was doing. Zhou Dian snorted coldly and said, "what you have said is true. I don''t know what your purpose is when you tell me such things? Or what do you mean when you say these things? "


    Hu Yongbo sneered and smashed his crutch on the ground, saying: "what I want to say is very clear! Our country of the sea sent troops outside the pass and won a large area of land in Yangzhou. If we withdraw our troops in this way, we will lose money if we do not seek any benefits in Yangzhou! For businessmen, if they lose money, they can make a comeback. But for the sea country, if they lose money, it will be a great loss. At least it will set back the life line of the sea country for several years. "


    What Hu Yongbo said was right, and most of the courtiers around nodded. Those female ministers also nodded their heads and recognized that Hu Yongbo was right.


    In order to persuade Xinning, these ministers took the opportunity to send troops, but they used their relationship to buy a lot of information channels. Even the military expenditure of the sea country has the contribution of these courtiers. There is only one purpose for these people to do so, to make money in Yangzhou of the Tang Empire by taking advantage of the opportunity of sending troops.


    Now just laid down Yangzhou land, is equivalent to doing business under the blood. If we withdraw our troops at this time, wouldn''t it be equivalent to losing all our resources? With the strength of the fight down the land, why because MuQing came to envoy had to hand back?


    Usually these courtiers formed cliques, but now the problem touched on their common interests, and they immediately united without hesitation.


    "How many people in Haizhi can stop MuQing? His master is a relegated immortal. It''s said that his grandmother is also a demon of the demon clan, and his sister Mu Lian is a close disciple of the Lord of the holy temple. Among her wives and concubines, Gongsun Xue was granted the title of king of Beidi, and Nangong Lingxiao was the only daughter of Nangong Hongyan, a strong member of Shushan sword sect. MuQing himself was the leader of the Shenmo sect. Although he was not the emperor, he was the emperor. If he came here to ask for the land of Yangzhou seized by the land of the sea, would you give it or not? " Hu Yongbo saw that his words could be supported by most of the courtiers, so he immediately continued to speak.


    After hearing Hu Yongbo''s words, the officials nodded and agreed with his concerns.


    If he meets MuQing this time, he is bound to ask for the land of Yangzhou. At that time, if not, there would be a war between the Tang Empire and the sea kingdom.


    Nowadays, the tiger eating army is in full swing. Although the military strength of the sea country is not weak, it can not withstand the full counter attack of the Tang Empire. At that time, when the troops were defeated and returned to the pass, they were forced to form an alliance under the city. The loss would not only be financial, material and military resources, but also the face of the state of Shanghai.


    Therefore, Hu Yongbo thinks that it is better not to meet MuQing. Even if it is to meet the emissary, we should at least ensure that the visitor is not MuQing, or we must refuse to see him outside the pass.


    Zhou Dian frowned.


    He can see his majesty Xinning''s inner thoughts. She is willing to meet MuQing. But even if it was an interview, she also wanted to be recognized by the ministers. However, no one among the ministers approved it now. It''s not easy to persuade these humerus ministers.


    Xinning frowned slightly and said with a smile, "the interior affairs officer is right. The emperor also thought that he should not meet MuQing first. But with MuQing''s temperament, I''m afraid that if we don''t meet him, he will come uninvited. So if Mu halal came uninvited, how should the state of the sea deal with it? "


    Staring at Hu Yongbo coldly, Xinning waits for his answer.


    As an interior envoy, Hu Yongbo only considered the personal interests of their ministers, and did not put the interests of the sea country first. Finally, no matter whether she meets Mu Qing or not, she is willing to bear the pressure, and the officials are just a foil.


    Hu Yongbo stopped immediately. After thinking for a moment, he replied, "my Lord. In my opinion, we can''t meet directly. It will take at least one month. From today on, we will start to close Xiguan and Dongguan to stop MuQing fundamentally. "


    According to Hu Yongbo''s idea, he wanted the sea state to close the West and East passes. These two passes were the only land passage between the Tang Empire and the sea kingdom. Once closed, it was difficult to enter the sea kingdom.


    Because the country of the sea is a huge island on the sea, the surrounding sea is a large area of dangerous land, and the sea route is blocked. When the land road is closed, MuQing can only fly in from high altitude. This matter only needs to set up the no fly seal on the East and West pass, and it is not a problem to stop MuQing for a month.


    "What about a month later? If MuQing came here, how should the emperor explain? Ha ha, I don''t want to fight with this madman any more. " Xinning frowned and stared at Hu Yongbo coldly.


    "After a month, there is a way. Your majesty, we only need to block MuQing for one month, which will be enough for us to return to our original position in Yangzhou. At least we won''t let the dispatch be in vain. " Hu Yongbo still insists on his own idea, and thinks it is wise to do things like this.


    Nearly 80% of the courtiers agreed with this method, and another 20% kept silent. Even Xinning has no choice but to make such a decision.


    "All right. Then first in the Xiguan and Dongguan layout no fly seal, will MuQing block outside Xiguan for a month. One month later, let him come to the land of the sea. " But sighed, Xinning chose to listen to Hu Yongbo.


    The courtiers in the hall expressed their joy one after another. Their interests were not satisfied because MuQing was coming.


    Half a month later, the eastern part of Yangzhou was outside the Dongguan of the former Tang Empire


    Dongguan is a magnificent city pass made of iron and steel, gilt and Lingshi. It runs across the whole Tonghai Avenue and yearns for the overseas Xiguan.


    Dongguan was originally the Chengguan of the Tang Empire, and its guardian was the hinterland of Yangzhou. Xiguan is the city gate of the sea country, guarding the sea country. Two huge Chengguan across the sea, between which is Tonghai Avenue.


    Tonghai Avenue is the only channel between the sea country and the mainland. It is irrigated by sea water for six months every year, almost three meters deep. Three meters of sea water can''t build ships, let alone allow the army to pass through. Therefore, when the sea is at high tide, the relationship between the sea Kingdom and the Tang Empire is very stable, and no one will invade anyone.


    But at the end of the six-month high tide period, when the water recedes, it turns into a plate of silt. Sea mud is an important resource. In these six months of every year, the state of the sea and the Tang Empire will fight for sea mud. The sea mud has been snatched away, and there is at least one month left before the next high tide. This is the time when there are disputes and battles between the soldiers of the two countries.


    However, in the past two years, the soldiers guarding Dongguan of the Tang Empire were forcibly mobilized to stop the tiger eating army. The garrison of Dongguan was weak, not only unable to fight for the sea mud, but also lost Dongguan, which led to the invasion of Yangzhou by the army of haizhiguo.


    MuQing rode with Nangong Lingxiao, Gongsun Xue rode with him, and the three arrived outside Dongguan.


    The reason why she took Nangong Lingxiao this time is that her father is very famous in Tianyan mainland. Nangong Lingxiao''s identity can help her to live in the land of the sea.


    Seeing that the gate of the east gate is closed and the no fly seal is arranged around, MuQing smiles and shakes his head.


    "I can''t believe that Xinning Haihuang didn''t welcome me. It''s interesting. I can''t fly there because of the no fly seal, and the surrounding waters are dangerous. It seems that the country of the sea has a good plan. " Mu Qingleng is angry.


    Gongsun Xue chuckles. What''s the effect of the no fly seal? It''s just a decoration.


    "The seal can only reach an altitude of 50000 Zhang. If we can fly over this altitude, we can also enter the land of the sea. However, at that height, there must be some ferocious birds, which can be regarded as a dangerous place. Those who are good at attacking move above the nine clouds, while those who are good at defending hide under the nine lands. Ah Qing, since we can''t fly, and people don''t welcome us, how about digging holes in the ground? " Gongsun Xue proposed.


    It''s really a good way to dig a hole around Dongguan and Xiguan. Although it will take at least half a month, it can at least enter the interior of the sea.


    Nangong Lingxiao frowned. I didn''t expect that the people in the land of the sea were so presumptuous! Know Mu Qing to come, don''t greet also even if, incredibly still dare to close east pass, West pass, this obviously is to shut them out.


    "These people are so presumptuous!" Nangong Lingxiao is dissatisfied.

 Chapter 522

    "Dig a hole in the ground..." MuQing had no choice but to smile bitterly and shake his head.


    Gongsun Xue is really able to find a way, how noble their status, want to enter the country of the sea actually depends on drilling holes.


    The latter two are still the women of the former. These identities came to the land of the sea, but they were rejected. If they wanted to enter, they had to dig holes in the ground.


    If this matter is spread out, it is estimated that it will become a laughing stock.


    But thinking about it, MuQing thinks that there is only one way.


    Once the no fly seal is set up in Xiguan and Dongguan, there are only three ways to enter the sea country: forcibly destroying the no fly seal, bypassing dangerous sea areas and digging underground holes.


    In addition to these three methods, if you want to enter the sea country, you can only bypass the Sansheng sea area.


    However, it will take a long time to make a detour around the dangerous sea area or the Sansheng sea area. The former needs to fight against sea monsters, while the latter needs to go around for a long distance.


    Since the country of the sea has set up a no fly seal, its purpose is very clear, that is to prevent itself from entering. And the no fly seal won''t last long, at most for more than half a month. The country of the sea only wants to fight for less than a month. If it wastes more time to make a detour, it will be a real blunder.


    "Ha ha, let''s make a hole in the ground. Anyway, it''s not difficult for me. Two or three hours is enough. Let''s go into the mountain, go straight from the mountain to the underground, and then dig through Xiguan, the land of the sea. "


    With that, MuQing rode to the rear mountain forest.


    Gongsun Xue follows Mu Qing.


    Although she is pregnant now, Gongsun Xue can still ride the horse. As a white tiger, Gongsun Xue''s body will instinctively condense more white tiger Qi in the lower abdomen to protect the child in the process of pregnancy. Comparatively speaking, the child in her stomach is safer than Gongsun Xue.


    And it has been half a month, Gongsun Xue can basically feel that he is pregnant with a girl.


    After a whole hour


    In the mountains and forests to the east of Xiguan, the land of the sea, a golden light surged out of a small Tiankeng.


    The diameter of Tiankeng is less than ten feet, which is very big for ordinary people, but it''s just a small test for MuQing and other heaven level strong people.


    "We can also see the Xiguan pass of the sea kingdom from here. We can walk all the way to the East. It''s estimated that it''s only three days'' walk to reach the imperial city of the sea kingdom." Mu Qing says with a smile.


    Nangong Lingxiao is puzzled. Since he has bypassed the no fly seal, why don''t he fly directly to the palace of the land of the sea? If you fly, you should be able to arrive in less than half a day.


    "Isn''t it faster to fly over?" Nangong Lingxiao can''t help asking.


    Gongsun Xue chuckled and replied, "sister Nangong still doesn''t understand our husband! Our husband is cute and playful. If he flies over directly, won''t he be able to surprise the people in the land of the sea? Let''s quietly embed ourselves in the imperial city of the sea country, and then go straight to the palace. That''s not more interesting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¨¡Ñ£ï¡Ñ£©¡­


    Nangong Lingxiao is stunned. Unexpectedly, Gongsun Xue likes to play so much.


    In fact, Gongsun Xue doesn''t like MuQing. She just thinks along with her husband''s idea and is happy with him. Nangong Lingxiao has not yet reached such an ideological awareness, and she and MuQing are just beginning to love each other.


    "Let''s go! Let''s set out and give Lord Xinning a surprise MuQing relaxes his arms and uses a simple spell to fill the pit on the ground.


    "We''ve been drilling for such a long time. Shall we find a place to do it?" Mu Qing shows a bad smile.


    Nangong Lingxiao''s face is red and his ears are red. He understands the meaning of MuQing.


    Gongsun Xue giggles. She is pregnant now, so she can''t do that. Let Nangong Lingxiao sleep alone today, she will be exhausted. After all, MuQing''s ability is so strong that no one can stand it.


    MuQing takes Gongsun Xue into his arms and whispers: "Xueer, don''t gloat. Today, just try another move. Hey, hey


    Hearing this, Gongsun Xue blushed and raised her hips.


    MuQing is so bad. How can he have such an idea?


    The next morning


    In Yancheng, west of the sea country, MuQing three people walk on the street and become the focus of the public.


    All passers-by are in doubt, shocked to observe MuQing, looking at the eyes is absolutely regarded as an outsider.


    And MuQing has found the problem, the three of them are really different.


    No matter Gongsun Xue or Nangong Lingxiao, Yan value is definitely the first-class existence in Tianyan mainland. Words like "Qing Guo Qing Cheng" and "Chun Yu Luo Yan" are not enough to describe their beauty. And now they come to you like a spring breeze, looks more beautiful.


    But the difference is not that, not that MuQing can have two beauties, but that he is out of place with the passers-by around him!


    In the land of the sea, it''s very common for women to support each other, but the difference is that women here have a higher status, and they will support several men. Those men are the favourites of the hostess. They are equivalent to the maids of the rich families in the Tang Empire. They are the male servants in the land of the sea.


    The land of the sea is a country ruled by feminism, and it is a rare place where women are strong and men are weak!


    Generally walking on the street, the situation of sea country is that a woman is hugged by several men, and the status of a woman is very high.


    Mu Qing is now surrounded by two beauties, and he dominates the two beauties, which naturally makes people curious.


    "It''s awkward. The look in these people''s eyes is disgusting." Mu Qing frowned and didn''t like the way the people of the sea looked at him.


    Although there is no malice in these people''s eyes, it is always uncomfortable.


    Just ready to continue to move forward, MuQing suddenly stops, because there is a very coquettish, very handsome young man in front of him.


    The reason why this man is very coquettish is that as a man, he is wearing translucent tights, and a pair of boxer underwear on the outside of the tights. The high split collar and the lower abdomen of the eyes show most of the chest muscles and the whole shoulder. The coquettish dress is disgusting.


    If women wear it like this, no matter Mu Qing, Gong sun Xue or Nangong Lingxiao can understand it. After all, many martial arts women try their best to expose themselves in order to simply pursue the eyes of the opposite sex. But a man is more promiscuous than a woman, which is a headache. Is it a man without the slightest masculinity?


    The young man twisted his hips. If he didn''t look at his face, he would be a beauty with a flat chest, enough to make a strong man "stand up". The head of the sausage is reflective, breaking through the lips of a pale pink lipstick with a rose in its mouth. The high nose and slender eyelash are not much different from that of a woman.


    "Oh! Want to vomit... "Gongsun Xue can''t help feeling sick.


    She was born in the stage of pregnancy and vomiting, but as a white tiger, she could control her body reaction. Now, with the visual impact, the feeling of nausea is even stronger, and Gongsun can''t help it any more.


    Nangong Lingxiao also disgusted frown, secret way how can there be such a man.


    "Ah! How handsome! Isn''t he the most handsome guy in Yancheng, jinghuamei? "


    "Yes, he is jinghuamei, so handsome!"


    "Jing Huamei is not only handsome, but also the second son of Jing Tianli, our noble general in Yancheng. Mr. Jing is also a beautiful woman. She''s in great shape. "


    "Jinghuamei''s mother, jingtianli, seems to have just returned from the imperial city. No wonder jinghuamei will appear here."


    ¡­¡­


    Passing around, people are talking about it. They all say that jinghuamei is handsome!


    This made MuQing, Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao a little hard to accept, which was a shock to their cognition.


    This person is obviously Niang gun, where and handsome edge?


    Jinghuamei goes to gongsunxue''s side and kneels down on one knee. She reaches for her palm.


    Gongsunxue retreats in disgust and hides beside MuQing. His disgusting feeling is stronger.


    Failing to reach gongsunxue''s hand, jinghuamei doesn''t care. Instead, she puts her right hand on her chest, which is full of coquettishness.


    "Ah! Beautiful girl, before I met you, I always felt that life was just as tasteless as it is now; After meeting you, I found that there are so many beautiful things in the world. Whether you are by my side or on the horizon, thinking of you in the corner of the world, I feel that the whole world has become gentle and stable. Beauty, I don''t know how old you are. Can you make Xiaosheng your favorite Jinghuamei''s eyes seem to contain pure water in the past, and her pupils are as pure and affectionate as black jade.


    Based on Jing Huamei''s experience of confessing to beautiful women, he concludes that he has succeeded and can absolutely conquer Gongsun Xue''s heart. It is not difficult to snatch gongsunxue from the unknown man in front of him.


    But Gongsun Xue is disgusted with jinghuamei. Such disgusting people make her feel very disgusted.


    "First of all, you are too presumptuous. You are looking for death. In front of my man''s face, dare to tease me, I promise you the end is very miserable. Second, I''m pregnant, and your poor love words have no effect at all. You''re not as good as my husband, who can talk about love. You''re a teacher Gongsun Xue sneers at jinghuamei.


    As far as the scenery is concerned, the public sun snow has long been immune. Because at the beginning, MuQing would always tease herself like this, and now she would also say some love words from time to time, and her face was red. Jinghuamei''s words are just a joke to Gongsun Xue.


    Jing Huamei was shocked and at a loss. This was the first time that he failed in his advertisement. There was a woman who was not affected by his strategy!


    And gongsunxue is already pregnant, which makes him unable to continue the strategy.


    But don''t believe evil, Jing Huamei turned to kneel on one knee to face Nangong Lingxiao, ready to attack her.


    But before Jing Huamei spoke, Nangong Lingxiao looked disgusted and said, "don''t you think you are as disgusting as maggots?"


    Nangong Lingxiao, who never utters rude words, can''t help swearing.


    This time, Jing Huamei was completely hit, and he failed to declare twice.


    As the most handsome man in Yancheng, Jing Huamei once attacked more than 100 beauties, including loli, young woman, Yu Jie, and Shaoyu.


    But today, Jing Huamei''s self-esteem has been seriously hit. He is ridiculed and disgusted!


    The passers-by around them were also shocked, and they had never seen the beautiful scenery fail.


    "It''s impossible... You''re outsiders. You''re from Sansheng sea area, or from the Tang Empire or the southern kingdom, right?" Jinghuamei gritted her teeth and stood up in disgrace.


    If you are not conquered by your "handsome" and love words, you are definitely not from the land of the sea. Jinghuamei doesn''t believe that in a country where women are respected, such as the land of the sea, there will be two peerless beauties to serve and accompany a man, and they are so loyal. Such a situation can not happen in the sea country.


    Mu Qing sneered and said, "yes, we come from Sansheng sea area, but what about that?"


    Did not say that he came from the Tang Empire, MuQing in order to hide identity.


    Jinghuamei was relieved to hear MuQing admit that she was an outsider. He thought that his charm was not enough. It turned out that the two beauties were outsiders.


    "I see. In that case, you can go. " Jing Huamei''s expression was cold.


    Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao are not from the land of the sea, so jinghuamei is not sure to conquer them. Since they are not sure to conquer, they have to leave. After all, all the people who can come here from Sansheng sea area are strong in martial arts.


    If MuQing were strong, jinghuamei didn''t want to offend them. Who knows how strong they would be?


    Mu Qing sneered with great interest and said, "go? significant. You just flirted with my woman in front of me, and now you still can''t figure it out? Tell me, how do you plan to solve this matter, I will do it myself, or you will do it yourself. "


    Staring at jinghuamei coldly, MuQing guarantees that this guy will not survive today.


    Dare to tease their own women, jinghuamei too presumptuous! If you don''t kill him, MuQing can''t get rid of his hatred.


    Hearing MuQing question herself, jinghuamei smiles instead of being afraid, and her expression is gradually ferocious and gloomy.

 Chapter 523

    "Why do you want to kill me? What are you, dare to despise me! My mother is jingtianli, the defending General of Yancheng. I just borrow your courage. How dare you kill me? " Jing Huamei laughs wildly. She doesn''t believe MuQing will do it by herself.


    Although I am a man and the land of the sea is a country where women are respected, it also depends on who my mother is!


    Jing Huamei''s mother is Jing Tianli, a city guard in Yancheng. Her status is regarded as a top five official in the sea Kingdom, and she can speak well in the court. In Yancheng, Jing Huamei asked herself that she was in a high position. Her mother was the local emperor. Who dares to be disrespectful to the Jing family in Yancheng?


    Jing Huamei is Jing Tianli''s second son. He concludes that MuQing, an outsider, has no courage to kill himself. Unless he wants to be the enemy of the whole Yancheng, where there are countless powerful people.


    Mu Qing sneered and stood up with a negative hand. He said faintly: "ha ha, you are still very interesting. I seldom see people asking for death in front of me. Since you want to die so much, I can meet your request. "


    With that, MuQing secretly gathers golden light, ready to kill jinghuamei.


    Dare to tease their own women, how can MuQing forgive jinghuamei?


    "Come on, I''ll put my neck in front of you, and you''ll kill me! I''ll see if you have the guts to kill me. If you don''t kill me today, I''ll get your women tomorrow. I''ll let you watch your women enjoy themselves under my service. "


    Poof!


    Without waiting for Jing Huamei to finish, MuQing started without hesitation, and a golden light passed through her chest.


    His chest was pierced by the golden light. Jinghuamei died thoroughly. After all, he was just a mortal.


    With mortal''s constitution, how can it resist the damage of golden light piercing the chest?


    "He''s really retarded, and he''s retarded with brain problems. I don''t see what I look like, and I want to tease us. I don''t know myself. How can a man be such a mother Gongsun Xue continued to retch, frowning.


    In Gongsun Xue''s opinion, a man should look like a man. Things like Jing Huamei are really disgusting.


    Nangong Lingxiao also glanced at the dead jinghuamei in disgust. He secretly said how could there be such a coquettish man in the world.


    Everyone in the street was shocked. Jinghuamei, the second son of jingtianli, the general of Yancheng City, was killed in public. It was shocking.


    "My God! That man killed Jing Huamei. Is he dying? "


    "Don''t say, this man is really handsome. If only he could be my pet."


    "Eat the shit! I''m still your favorite. Do you think you''re great? "


    Passers by panic discussion, all more attention to Mu Qing, and even a lot of women are showing eager eyes.


    But these women are too ugly, especially compared with Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao.


    Of course, MuQing doesn''t like them. On the contrary, he feels disgusted.


    "Ha ha, I wanted to keep a low profile, but I couldn''t help it." Mu Qingleng, hum, kicking away jinghuamei.


    Gongsun Xue laughed and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, we come to the sea country to do business. We are not afraid of the sea emperor. We''d rather know where we are. And even if you don''t, I''ll kill this disgusting guy. "


    Nangong Lingxiao nods and agrees with Gongsun Xue.


    MuQing had no choice but to smile. After waving his hand, he took Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao to the sky.


    I killed Jing Huamei here. I think it will soon come to Jing Tianli, the general of Yancheng garrison. Jing Tianli is an important Minister of the sea kingdom. He can definitely contact the court of the sea kingdom. At that time, the news spread to the high-level of the country of the sea, and MuQing concluded that the matter of sneaking into the country of the sea lost its effect.


    So, now flying high will certainly attract the attention of many strong people, but it can also fly to the imperial city of the sea country in the shortest time. Grasp this time difference to go to the royal city of the sea country, let Xinning and the courtiers of the sea country unprepared.


    One day later


    In the imperial city of the sea, MuQing, gongsunxue and Nangong Lingxiao landed in an uninhabited street in the city. After a long detour, they came to the street with more people in the city.


    This street runs northward from the South Gate of the imperial city of the kingdom of the sea to the South Gate of the imperial palace. The pattern of this city is similar to that of Chang''an city of the Tang Dynasty, but there are still great differences.


    In the imperial city of the sea, the phenomenon that women are more expensive than men is much better. At least MuQing three people won''t be watched by so many people.


    Walking in the downtown streets of the sea country, MuQing looks around and listens to the language of passers-by.


    The language of these passers-by is very difficult to understand. Most of them speak the language of the land of the sea, and a few speak the Tang language of the Tang Empire.


    If you take qingluan with you this time, she must be able to act as a translator.


    "The land of the sea is also rich. The pattern of the imperial city is unusual, and it is a natural array here." Gongsun Xue looks around, and concludes that the city is not so simple.


    Nangong Lingxiao is well-informed. He has read more ancient books and heard his father talk about world affairs. Naturally, he has heard about the country of the sea.


    "It''s said that the land of the sea is an isolated island. After the holy war between gods and demons, many people came here to breed, thus opening up the land of the sea. The people of the land of the sea have multiplied and continued to reclaim the sea to develop land, which has long been the present land of the sea. The imperial city of the sea kingdom is located in the hinterland of the sea Kingdom, near the east coast of the island. It is said that this imperial city is also the eye of the array, which can trigger the sea water to create a world of thousands of waters. " Nangong Lingxiao explained.


    Hearing Nangong Lingxiao''s words, MuQing frowned slightly and was surprised.


    Daqian water world is the so-called Daqian water world. MuQing once saw it. When she was fighting with Xinning in baihumen of Chang''an City, she used xiaoqianshuijie.


    The essence of daqianshui and xiaoqianshui is the same. They are similar to jiejie, creating a world with only water. In this water world, the caster can greatly improve his own combat capability and depress the enemy''s combat capability.


    In the realm of human master, MuQing was suppressed by Xinning of xiaoqianshuijie, and had to take medicine to enhance his strength. Now Xinning''s realm must not be low. It is also the imperial city of the sea kingdom. If she uses the array to show her water world, her strength will be greatly improved.


    However, Mu Qing concluded that Xinning is unlikely to wantonly exert great influence here, because the side effects are too big. The water pressure in daqianshui is absolutely extremely high, at least equivalent to 100000 meters.


    This level of water pressure, not to mention mortals, can not be withstood even by ordinary prefecture level martial arts masters.


    Therefore, Xinning is invincible to some extent in the imperial city of the sea Kingdom, but it is not invincible to some extent.


    "Come on, let''s go directly to the imperial city. It should be the early time of their sea kingdom." MuQing showed a faint smile and went straight to the palace of the sea.


    In the palace of the land of the sea


    Xinning sits on the throne, gazing at the officials in the palace, his face like frost.


    "Hu Yongbo, you suggested that Xiguan and Dongguan should be closed, and no fly seal should be set up, which the emperor has done. Now there is news from Yancheng that Jing Tianli''s second son died at the hands of a strong man with two peerless beauties and committed crimes with golden light. From these two points of view, this person should be MuQing


    The sea emperor, with a dignified face, stares at Hu Yongbo coldly and hates him to the bone.


    Some time ago, Hu Yongbo proposed to close Dongguan and Xiguan, and set up a no fly seal. In this way, if MuQing wanted to enter the sea country, he had to make a detour or attack the key problems by force. Although it is harmful to the face of the country of the sea to tackle key problems by force, it is a good thing for MuQing to do so seriously. The country of the sea can take this opportunity to talk about the conditions with MuQing.


    Setting up the no fly seal in Dongxiguan consumed a lot of national strength and financial resources, but in the end, MuQing could not be stopped outside the sea. This is a joke.


    Now it not only offends Mu Qing, but also makes him successfully sneak into the sea country, which makes everyone angry.


    Hu Yongbo was speechless and bowed his head. There was no way to answer this.


    If MuQing has really entered the sea country, the only possibility is to dig a hole from the underground of Dongguan and Xiguan. However, Hu Yongbo did not expect that MuQing, a person of high status, would dig a hole into the sea country.


    Zhou Dian, the king of Taohai, frowned and took the initiative to stand up, "Your Majesty, I think whether the man in Yancheng is MuQing or not, we should make preparations in advance. If that person is really Mu Qing, I''m afraid he has arrived at the imperial city now. "


    The sea emperor nodded his head rather than worried.


    It''s true what Taohai king ZHOUDIAN said. If MuQing really came, it''s really a big trouble now.


    "Ouyou? Who''s talking about me? "


    Just as the ministers in the hall were whispering, a loud male voice came from outside the shop, not loud but "deafening".


    Needless to guess, at this time, the only person who dares to make a noise in the palace of the kingdom of the sea is MuQing.


    Haihuang Xinning knew MuQing''s voice well and decided that it was him. He looked up to the outside of the hall.


    Outside the hall, muqingzheng strides forward with Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao, surrounded by a large circle of elite guards of the sea country, but no one dares to do it. MuQing''s deterrent power is too great.


    It''s too frightening to be close to Longwei. Even ordinary prefecture level martial arts masters can''t bear it. What''s more, these soldiers are just ordinary nine grade martial arts masters.


    MuQing strides forward, disdains all the guards of the sea Kingdom palace around him, and doesn''t pay any attention to them.


    No matter how many of these people are, their strength is not enough. They are not vulnerable at all.


    Sea emperor heart rather frown, personally come out from the hall to meet, give Mu Qing the greatest respect.


    "Mr. mu, I haven''t seen you for many years, but I didn''t expect to see you again in the palace of the land of the sea. Last time, you were just the son of the backer king of the Tang Empire, and I was just the princess of the land of the sea. Now, you have become the master of Shenmo sect, and I have become the emperor of the sea kingdom. It''s a pity that things are unpredictable! " Xinning smiles and looks at Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao.


    Gongsunxue is the daughter of gongsunba, the king of Beidi and the commander of Longxiang army. Xinning has met her. But Nangong Lingxiao is very fresh, but Xinning is not stupid. The woman who can stand beside MuQing must have a good status.


    Mu Qing stands with a negative hand and understands the implication of Xinning.


    Xinning specially stressed that the meeting place is the palace of the sea country, which is to warn yourself not to rush into action, to avoid hurting the harmony and fighting. If there is a fight, the terrain here is good for her son of the sea, but not for her own God and devil community.


    Looking at xiangxinning, MuQing asked with a smile: "Oh? I don''t like to talk nonsense. Let''s get to the point. When you know that I want to come to the land of the sea, why do you want to close Dongguan and Xiguan and set up a no fly seal? "


    Do not ask force, Mu Qing plans to deal with this matter first, after all, this problem is tough enough.


    For Xinning, it is absolutely unreasonable and rude for her to set up no fly seals in Dongguan and Xiguan. Want to deal with this matter, MuQing guarantee Xinning at least to kick a scapegoat.


    Xinning smile, not in a hurry to answer, but asked: "Mu son, this matter I will naturally give you a reply. One of the beauties around you is Gongsun Xue. I know her very well. As for the other... "


    Taking this rhetorical question to delay time, Xinning is thinking about how to answer the question of setting seals in Dongxiguan.


    Mu Qing looked at Nangong Lingxiao, then turned to look at xiangxinning again, and said with a smile, "her name is Nangong Lingxiao, the daughter of Nangong Hongyan of Shushan sword sect. Now, of course, it''s my woman. "


    "Shushan sword sect!"


    "MuQing''s woman!"


    The ministers of the land of the sea were shocked. Unexpectedly, Nangong Lingxiao''s identity was so noble.

 Chapter 524

    MuQing has a high status and strong personal strength. Now there comes Gongsun Xue, who is comparable to the heaven level strong man, and Nangong Lingxiao, who is also a noble four grade martial arts master. All the ministers of the sea kingdom are in a panic.


    These three are the ancestors and the masters. They have to be confessed.


    If you offend one of them, it will be tantamount to offending relegated immortals, demons, Tang Empire, demons, holy palaces, Knights'' palaces and Shushan sword sect. The emperor of the sea is quite clear about the fact that the relegated immortal has risen, but the Minister of the state of the sea doesn''t know.


    List the huge forces of the whole Tianyan continent, leaving aside the hermit strongmen in Sansheng sea area, the only ones that can be compared are the kingdom of the sea, shenmozong, dragon and Snake Island, sacred hall, magic palace, Shushan sword sect and Kunnan Buddhists.


    Four of the seven forces are closely related to MuQing, and there is no second person in Tianyan.


    "Oh? You''ve been talking about it for such a long time. Have you thought about how to answer my question? " Mu Qing sneers and asks the sea emperor Xinning and his ministers.


    Seeing that his Majesty was still meditating, Zhou Dian, the king of Tao Hai, stood up to fight for time for her to think and choose.


    "Mr. mu, although you have a high status, our country of the sea is also a big country. According to the etiquette, you should wait outside the palace, give your majesty and our ministers some time, give you the most noble welcome ceremony. Look... "


    Zhou Dian''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he proposed carefully.


    When MuQing began to look at him, Zhou Dian was flustered and felt the threat of death.


    Mu Qingleng hum, casually splashed a golden light on the chest of Taohai King Zhou Dian.


    Poof!


    Zhou Dian was hit by the golden light, spat out blood and knelt heavily on the ground.


    Although MuQing didn''t kill him, this golden light was enough to make Zhou Dian seriously injured.


    "Oh? What are you, and where are you qualified to propose to me? " Mu Qing squints slightly, scornfully covers Zhou Dian.


    Zhou Dian was ashamed and disgraced.


    What MuQing said is true. He is too powerful to speak in front of MuQing.


    But Zhou Dian had to do so. He wanted to buy time for Xinning as much as possible.


    In a short time, Zhou Dian succeeded in giving Xinning a chance to think and make a choice.


    Xinning has already figured out how to answer, and she plans to kill two birds with one stone, not only solve the problem of MuQing, but also remove the unstable factors in the courtiers.


    "Mr. mu, in fact, the Emperor didn''t know about the setting of seals in Dongguan and Xiguan. This matter was arranged by Hu Yongbo, the first-class domestic affairs envoy of the sea country, in order to keep Mr. Mu out of the sea. Some time ago, the state of the sea sent troops to Yangzhou in the Tang Dynasty to remove the chaotic party that belonged to Li Zhang''s court, so it occupied part of the land in the east of Yangzhou. However, the emperor did not manage the matter well and gave it to Yipin''s internal affairs envoy Hu Yongbo. He intended to take this opportunity to earn personal interests in this land. "


    "Now, the queen will give Hu Yongbo to Mu Gongzi to deal with in person. What do you think?"


    Finish saying, the heart rather show light smile, waiting for the answer of Mu Qing.


    For Haihuang Xinning, he is not afraid of MuQing, and he is not afraid of MuQing''s mischief.


    If there is a real fight, Xinning has 80% confidence in self-protection, but she calls out her mother who has been closed in the back room.


    Xinning''s mother is the former Emperor of the sea, and her strength has reached the level of third class martial arts master. Even though she is not the son of the ocean, MuQing is hard to carry on with the strength of the third grade martial arts master.


    Both sides have the ability to lift each other''s tables, and the sea emperor is at ease.


    MuQing frowns slightly. Gongsunxue is surprised. They didn''t expect Xinning''s method to be so cruel.


    To show weakness on one''s own initiative seems to be breaking a strong man''s wrist and taking Hu Yongbo as a scapegoat. In fact, this incident has made the royal family of haizhiguo get rid of all relations and stand on the positive side of morality. The country of the sea sent troops to help the tiger eating army, which can be regarded as MuQing owes Xinning a favor. The setting of no fly seal in Dongguan and Xiguan was the work of Hu Yongbo, an internal affairs envoy, who had nothing to do with the state of the sea.


    According to the normal practice, MuQing should set up a power to kill Yipin''s internal affairs envoy Hu Yongbo, which is reasonable.


    The killing of Yipin''s internal affairs envoy Hu Yongbo has little influence on the state of the sea. On the contrary, MuQing is no longer in the positive position of morality. Kill someone else''s humerus minister, what else can Mu Qing say next?


    What''s more, she would rather have MuQing kill huyongbo, the internal affairs envoy of Yipin, so that she can strengthen the centralization of power again, and there is no harm to all profits.


    Hu Yongbo was shocked by Yipin''s internal affairs and lived most of his life. He instantly saw the ruthless means of Haihuang Xinning.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t! At the beginning, we discussed this matter together. You can''t use me as a shield at this time? " A product of internal affairs made Hu Yongbo immediately kneel down, trembling and kowtowing.


    At this time, no one would speak for him. Hu Yongbo was very clear about his internal affairs. The ministers of Manchu Dynasty are all people who seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. They are more afraid of death than anyone else.


    Mu Qing smiles and says in a loud voice: "it turns out that this madman is disrespectful to me, so kill him."


    With that, MuQing let out a golden light, and made huyongbo the leader of the first grade interior.


    No one dares to stop. The guards of the sea country can see that your majesty is taking the life of Hu Yongbo, an internal affairs envoy, to dispel MuQing''s anger.


    In fact, MuQing doesn''t want to quarrel with Xinning. Since she takes the initiative to make Hu Yongbo a scapegoat, MuQing will push the boat with the current.


    "Ha ha, since this matter has been solved, we can''t stand here all the time. Haihuang, you can''t let the guests from afar stand outside the palace, can you Mu Qing squints and smiles, and calmly asks Hai Huang Xinning.


    Xinning understanding, MuQing said so, on behalf of the Xiguan Dongguan set no fly seal things can turn the page.


    Note that the main course is about to begin!


    "Mr. mu, you''ve come all the way. I''m sorry to meet you. This is where Real Madrid hold a state banquet to meet Mr. Mu! " With that, the sea emperor Xinning motioned to his confidants to let them do it as soon as possible.


    Mu Qing nodded his head with satisfaction, and the secret way Xinning was safe.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your banquet in the sea country."


    Mu Qing stood with his hand in his back, standing on the spot, waiting here.


    Just now, Xinning calculated herself with reason and yangmou. MuQing asked her to calculate to the end. Now she stands here to wait.


    Is a state banquet so easy to arrange? MuQing stood in the same place and did not go, which made great pressure on the Minister of the sea country.


    Haihuang Xinning frowned. I didn''t expect that MuQing was so difficult. He was really a headache to the whole Tianyan continent.


    "It''s over early today, and we''ll start preparing for the state banquet right away!"


    Xinning gritted her teeth and decided to do the whole play. Since she decided to buy MuQing''s favor, she would do it to the end.


    Half an hour later


    Outside the main hall of the Royal Palace of the sea Kingdom, there were all seats. All the ministers of the sea kingdom were present and sat on the back seats to accompany the wine.


    Today is the state banquet of the sea kingdom. Many retired officials of the sea kingdom are also present to see what Mu childe looks like in the whole Tianyan continent.


    MuQing, Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao are sitting in the most expensive seats as Haihuang Xinning and drinking.


    "The wine of the land of the sea is not bad. It tastes mellow, sweet and delicious." Mu Qing smiles and praises.


    With that, MuQing raised his glass and drank all the wine.


    Haihuang Xinning showed a faint smile, raised a toast to MuQing, and drank all the wine.


    "The sake of our country of the sea is not as good as the Zhuguo wine of the banishment valley. Mr. Mu praised it falsely." Sea emperor heart rather smile, did not because of Mu Qing''s approval and lost square inch.


    For MuQing, he absolutely has a very high standard of judgment for wine, the light sweet wine of the sea country is really not to his taste.


    But Haihuang Xinning is fierce. At this point, she didn''t start from MuQing, but first took care of Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao''s taste.


    Although the two girls can drink strong liquor, they must prefer this kind of sweet light liquor when they go out. Let Gongsun snow and Nangong Lingxiao drink satisfied, MuQing even if not satisfied with the wine, also won''t say more.


    What''s more, Xinning thinks that MuQing really doesn''t like this kind of sweet wine, but it can be seen that Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao like it better, so it''s hard to say.


    "Haihuang, this banquet belongs to the banquet. I''m here to give you enough face. Tell me about Yangzhou. What are you going to do with it? I think, as the emperor of the sea, you should not be willing to fight with the Tang Empire? Moreover, in the next six months, the tide will soon rise between Dongguan and Xiguan. It will be even more difficult for you to transport troops. If there is a war, it will be detrimental to your sea country. "


    Mu Qingyan is concise and comprehensive, directly speaking today''s most important topic.


    Xinning nodded and finally heard it. MuQing came to the land of the sea with only one purpose - to claim the land of Yangzhou occupied by the land of the sea!


    With a faint smile, Xinning replied: "since Mr. Mu has said this, let me explain. The original purpose of our sea country''s sending troops to Yangzhou is to help Mr. Mu solve the problem of Yangzhou''s imperial army. It''s a good intention. As for the occupied land... Mr. mu, this land was also fought down by our soldiers of the sea kingdom. It''s OK to return it to the Tang Empire, but I''m afraid it''s unreasonable to return it directly. "


    All the ministers of the land of the sea squint at MuQing, and several retired ministers are serious. They attach great importance to this matter.


    The land of Yangzhou is related to the interests of the land of the sea. It''s not easy for the army to leave Dongguan and Xiguan. If they return in vain, they will lose money?


    Mu Qing smiles and understands Xinning''s implication. He says in a loud voice: "ha ha! The land of Yangzhou is the territory of the Tang Empire. Even without your help, the imperial army of Yangzhou is no longer the opponent of the tiger eating army. And you know that your purpose is really to help me when you send troops to Xiguan and occupy Dongguan? "


    Suddenly, Mu Qing questions Xinning.


    "I''m presumptuous


    Below, a retired official in his eighties suddenly stood up and angrily denounced MuQing.


    He already saw Mu Qing not to like the eye, now Mu Qing dares to clap the table to the sea emperor, this cannot bear.


    "Lizi, you are so rude! This is the palace of our sea country, not your God and devil sect. Here, if you don''t respect your majesty, I will never give up. " The old man angrily denounced MuQing, and the true Qi of Sipin martial arts master''s realm came out.


    "Where''s the old man, looking for a sense of existence here? I don''t like killing. If you step down now, I''ll spare your life. " Mu Qingleng hum, light way.


    This old guy is looking for a sense of existence now. Both Xinning and MuQing feel that he has a problem.


    MuQing shooting, but to Xinning pressure; Xinning is very clear, MuQing will certainly do so.


    If you want to negotiate the issue of Yangzhou territory, both sides need to be more aggressive. If anyone is serious about it, he is mentally retarded.


    This retired veteran is a typical mentally retarded man!


    "Please don''t be angry, Mr. mu. This is Wei Hongyu, the former Minister of Yipin''s internal affairs. He is eighty-seven years old this year." Haihuang Xinning smiles and introduces the old man''s identity to MuQing.


    Mu Qing frowns. This old man is really not smart. He comes out to stir up the trouble at this time.


    "Hehe, former interior envoy? I''ve just killed one of the current envoys, but the former envoys came to kill me. "


    His right hand is surrounded by golden light and evil Qi. As long as Mu Qingxin says something, the old man will die on the spot.


    Wei Hongyu hums coldly. He is not afraid of MuQing at all. He believes that he does not dare to do it in the palace of the kingdom of the sea.


    "Boy, now you apologize to your majesty, Yangzhou has to be discussed. If not, our country of the sea would rather be broken than broken! What''s more, when you stand up, how can you be the enemy of our sea country? If it''s a big deal, I''d like to know how powerful you are Wei Hongyu strides to MuQing.


    Yu Hongyu''s grandson, Wei Kaige, is surprised. He wants to hold his grandfather, but his father, Wei Zhengyi, stops him.


    Wei Hongyu is old and not clear headed. Wei Zhengyi is calm. He knows that his father is too impulsive and half of his life is gone. He can''t let his son get in.


    Who is MuQing and? He will never forgive anyone who does not respect him!

 Chapter 525

    Wei Hongyu walks up to MuQing and glares at him with a cold expression.


    "Boy, don''t think that if you have strong personal strength, you will be able to flaunt your power in the land of the sea! You should remember that this is the land of the sea, not your empire of the Tang Dynasty, nor your God and devil sect. I know that, but what about that? Our country of the sea also has the heaven level strong, we are not afraid of you! "


    Filled with righteous indignation, Wei Hongyu goes to MuQing, and bravely looks at MuQing.


    At his age, he knew his destiny and was really fearless. Only Wei Hongyu dare to indulge in front of MuQing.


    Haihuang''s heart is rather sad. Today''s affairs have been chaotic enough. Unexpectedly, another jade feather has sprung up.


    This old man has not been an internal affairs envoy for more than ten years. Even Haihuang Xinning has not seen him very much. I just heard that this man was once a powerful minister with high prestige in the court.


    Now he directly stands up, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of courtiers to support his remarks.


    The country of the sea originally advocates the strong. Even if women are respected here, it is the country of the strong. The martial arts masters will never fall behind.


    Wei Hongyu is not young, and his realm is not low. If he is well maintained, it will not be a problem to live for decades. Unfortunately, he made the wrong decision.


    MuQing smile, drink a mouthful of wine, light way: "Oh? Listen to you, your sea country is not afraid of me? This is also normal. Why should the sea kingdom be afraid of me? I don''t need to make the whole sea Kingdom bow to me. What I want is to set an example to others. "


    The right hand suddenly clenches the fist, the monstrous evil Qi from the body of Mu Qing uses, wrapping Wei Hongyu in the middle.


    Originally did not want to create a killing, Mu Qing came here to solve the problem. Simple killing can only make things more troublesome, but someone wants to die.


    "Ha ha, MuQing, I''m sure you don''t dare to kill! Although I am no longer a courtier of the sea Kingdom, I still have a high position in the eyes of these ministers. Ten years ago, although you were banished to visit the land of the sea, I never showed up. Now that you are here, I''ve given you enough face. I hope you can be wise! "


    Wei Hongyu stands with a negative hand and is more arrogant to MuQing.


    He was killing himself. If he had been soft just now, MuQing would have let Wei Hongyu go. But he made the most wrong decision: to use relegation immortals to suppress MuQing.


    Wei Hongyu said that he would not give face to relegate immortals. The implication is "what is your MuQing?"


    "Ha ha, ignorance."


    Suddenly clench one''s fist, MuQing doesn''t hesitate to kill underground, and the evil Qi will penetrate Wei Hongyu.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Several old ministers were shocked. They didn''t expect that Mu halal would kill Wei Hongyu. Is this really good?


    Wei Hongyu has been a senior member of Yipin for decades, and he is regarded as a powerful minister of the state of the sea. He should have retired normally and lived in good health. Now Wei Hongyu is killed by MuQing, which means that the face of the land of the sea is trampled on the ground by MuQing.


    Haihuang Xinning took the case, glared at all the ministers below, and said darkly: "who dares to be disrespectful to Mr. mu, the end is like Wei Hongyu. To be disrespectful to Mr. Mu is to be disrespectful to the Shushan sword sect, the relegated immortal Valley and the demon palace. How dare you be presumptuous? "


    The restless and confused old minister was shocked when he heard the words of Haihuang.


    They came in a hurry, but they never heard that MuQing was related to Shushan sword sect and magic palace.


    The younger generation around quickly explained to their parents and grandparents, and told them all about MuQing''s identity and Nangong Lingxiao''s life experience.


    Knowing these things, all the old ministers were in a panic, and Wei Hongyu died!


    Mu Qingzhen has a relationship with Shushan sword sect and magic palace dura. His elder sister is still a close disciple of the Lord of the holy temple, the knight of the holy temple. Who can afford it?


    Even the country of the sea can''t attract people like MuQing who are powerful and noble.


    To be sure, MuQing has such status and strength that he can be called the master of Tianyan!


    "Grandfather!"


    Wei Kaige is full of tears and stares at Mu Qing with hatred, hoping to frustrate him.


    Grandfather was killed by MuQing himself in front of him. Who can bear this kind of thing?


    Mu Qing looks at Yu Kaige. This young man is Yu Hongyu''s grandson.


    Wei Kaige wants to rush up to work hard with Mu Qing, but his father Wei Zhengyi holds him down, unable to move.


    MuQing''s strength is so strong that even Haihuang''s heart would not dare to say more. Wei Zhengyi sees the situation thoroughly.


    Haihuang Xinning also has her own abacus. If the person who dares to speak against MuQing is her confidant, it is estimated that she will speak to comfort MuQing.


    However, as long as it is not the confidant of Haihuang Xinning and Wei Zhengyi is clear, there is only one way to die.


    Wei Hongyu''s provocation and contempt for Mu Qing have killed him thousands of times.


    "The children are not sensible, they are crazy, they are noisy, please punish them." Wei Zhengyi stands up quickly, but does not care to collect the body for his father. Instead, he kneels down to the emperor Xinning.


    He knelt down in order to express his loyalty to Haihuang Xinning, hoping that she could hold high her hand and prevent MuQing from sitting in company.


    If MuQing sits in company and Wei Zhengyi knows it well, their Wei family will be full of friends.


    Haihuang Xinning shows a satisfied smile, can get the loyalty of Wei family, his rights will be more stable.


    All this will be attributed to MuQing!


    MuQing also pushed the boat along the river, helping Xinning, the new sea emperor of the sea country, to control the power of the imperial court.


    Gongsun Xue sees all this thoroughly, but Nangong Lingxiao hasn''t seen it yet.


    One of them is obsessed with martial arts, and the other is involved in many ways, so there is a gap in their vision.


    "Mr. mu, the old minister has retired just now. He offended you. It''s just his personal behavior. If Mu childe is still angry about this, the emperor will apologize to you. " The sea emperor''s heart rather smiles and says respectfully to Mu Qing.


    MuQing naturally understood Xinning''s meaning, she gave herself a step down, and she should also give her one.


    "Ha ha, it must have been a misunderstanding just now. But the person who offended me is dead, and I don''t care much about it. Next, can we talk about the land of Yangzhou and the problems of Dongguan and Xiguan? " Mu Qing asks Xin Ning in turn and talks about business.


    The choice of the ownership of Dongguan and Xiguan is the right thing, and it is related to the interests between the Tang Empire and the sea state.


    It is impossible for the sea kingdom to give up Yangzhou land and Dongguan easily, which means that the action of sending troops before the sea kingdom is in vain, and the national strength consumed by the whole nation''s sending troops is too great.


    However, if it was not returned, the Tang Empire would be unified by the tiger eating army, and its combat effectiveness would be extremely high. What''s more, it is well known that the land of Sanfeng was divided from the demons to Youzhou of the Tang Empire, which made the military strength of the Tang Empire return to before the war.


    Now this situation, if the tiger eating army and the sea Kingdom go to war in Yangzhou, it will be very unfavorable to the sea Kingdom and the Tang Empire.


    It''s just that if there is a real fight, the loss of the sea country will be greater.


    Haihuang Xinning squints slightly, glances at the officials who want to talk and stop, knowing that they are not willing to return a large area of land in Yangzhou.


    Yangzhou land can bring a lot of wealth to the land of the sea. Who will abandon the golden mountain and silver mountain?


    "Mr. mu, you and I are old acquaintances. Let''s stop talking nonsense. To be frank, what are you going to do? Let the emperor listen to whether it is appropriate, and then discuss it. " Haihuang Xinning quietly looks at MuQing and concludes that he has already made a plan.


    Mu Qing smiles, raises the wine cup to sip lightly, says with a smile: "the sea emperor is really cheerful, that I only said."


    "My idea is that the land of the sea will be returned to Yangzhou."


    "No way!" Without waiting for MuQing to finish, several old ministers suddenly got up and refused his request.


    Looking at the posture of several old guys, I''m afraid that they will either kill them or they won''t be able to return Yangzhou land.


    Mu Qing is slightly angry. He wants to kill again, but he is stopped by Xinning.


    "I don''t think you have finished speaking. I heard that you are the most reasonable person. I don''t know how you will compensate us if the land of Yangzhou has been returned by the land of the sea." Xinning has a sweet smile.


    Too late to clean up those who don''t respect themselves, MuQing put down his glass and continued,


    "My son''s idea is that Dongguan still belongs to the kingdom of the sea. You robbed it from the rebellious Emperor Li Zhang. I have no right to take it back this time. But the land of Yangzhou belongs to the Tang Empire. The Tang Empire won''t give up any land! If the sea emperor can promise, then I can sign a 300 year peace agreement with the sea country for the Tang Empire, so that the two countries will not interfere with each other. Of course, whether this agreement can work for 300 years depends on how many years later I will fly to the upper bound. "


    Boom!


    MuQing finish saying, all people are surprised, have a discussion.


    The first part of this passage is about the ownership of Yangzhou land, and the second part is about MuQing''s confidence to rise to the upper boundary within 300 years! How confident and domineering is it to soar within three hundred years?


    As for the ownership of the first half of Yangzhou, many ministers of the state of the sea are nodding that this is feasible.


    There are also some people who think it is not feasible. They are mainly in charge of the various regiments of the sea state.


    For civil servants, it is of course more advantageous to have a good marriage between the Tang Empire and the sea state. Dongguan belongs to the state of the sea, and if there is no troops between the two countries, the sea mud produced by the sea lane between Dongguan and Xiguan every six months will become the wealth of the state of the sea. There used to be battles between the two countries over the mud.


    For the generals, without war between the Tang Empire and the sea state, they could not eat empty pay better. Dongguan belongs to the state of the sea, so Xiguan''s forces will be transferred to guard against the army reduction of the Tang Empire, which is not friendly to the general group.


    Therefore, MuQing''s proposal not only moved the interests of some ministers of the sea state, but also satisfied the interests of other ministers.


    The two sides began to talk quietly, each holding his own view.


    The sea emperor''s heart rather nods, the secret way Mu Qing is certainly smart enough, he takes his own mind to go in!


    With the peace between the sea Kingdom and the Tang Empire, Xinning can take this opportunity to control the number of troops, suppress the military general group in the DPRK, and strengthen the control of the imperial power of the sea kingdom. It can be said that MuQing''s method makes Xinning get great benefits, but there is no loss.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Mu is really thoughtful. I admire him. In this case, the emperor decided to return the land of Yangzhou to the Tang Empire! However, you must keep your promise, young master mu. In these three hundred years, the Tang Empire will not attack the sea kingdom. " Xinning laughs heartily and raises his glass to offer a toast to MuQing.


    Mu Qing nodded his head with satisfaction and returned to Xinning. They hit it off.


    The generals in the court can only stare, and none of them dare to stand up at this time.


    Wei Hongyu, a bird in the limelight, is dead. Who would be foolish enough to stand up for death again for the sake of profit??


    The state banquet of the state of the sea goes on smoothly. MuQing and Xinning no longer talk about the national teacher, but find other topics to talk and laugh about.


    The whole state banquet came to an end at dusk. MuQing put down his wine bottle and got up. He said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality today. A month later, there will be envoys of the Tang Empire to sign the contract, and then you will receive them. I have something else to do. I''ll stay in your imperial city for one night. Tomorrow morning I''ll set out to return to Chang''an city. "


    Xinning quickly stands up, takes the initiative to send MuQing out of the palace, and indicates to his confidants to arrange MuQing''s residence.

 Chapter 526

    At night, the imperial city of the sea has a unique flavor and exotic customs, which is different from Chang''an city of the Tang Empire. Although it is also a city that never sleeps here, it is different from Chang''an.


    The imperial city of the sea kingdom is located in the hinterland of the sea kingdom. Five miles to the East is the coast, and further east is endless East China Sea. On the sea, many sailboats are shining like lights of the same name.


    Although there are many never night streets in the Imperial City, except for these streets, they are not as bright as those in Changan.


    In the most luxurious pavilions and inns in the imperial city of the sea, MuQing drinks tea and looks at the night scenery of the imperial city of the sea. In his heart, he feels that the life in the foreign world is so wonderful.


    Although there is no material enjoyment of computer games and high-level productivity, it gives him different happiness. When he was on earth, did MuQing ever think that he could open a harem one day? Nowadays, there are not only many wives and concubines, but also Gongsun Xue is pregnant with children. This is the most leisurely enjoyment of life.


    It is said that gentle village is a hero''s tomb. MuQing realized at this time that this is indeed the case. If it wasn''t for Gongsun Xue''s constant reminding him to forge ahead, MuQing might have been extravagant and indulgent.


    "What do you think?" Gongsun Xue smiles and goes to MuQing and sits on his lap.


    The perfect figure is particularly provocative. Gongsun Xue is neither fat nor thin, just right. The subtle charm of a young woman on her face makes her more charming, and the sassous heroic posture complements it, just like a ripe grape.


    MuQing hugged Gongsun Xue''s waist, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "do you know everything about me?"


    Hearing MuQing''s inquiry, gongsunxue nodded, "Linglong is very obedient and never hides any secrets in front of me. Qingluan''s younger sister is the same, but Jia''er has many ghost ideas. Demon Zun told you about his life experience. Linglong told me all about it. "


    "But I''m surprised that you''re not... In fact, I shouldn''t have said these things. After all, as a daughter-in-law, I shouldn''t have talked about my mother-in-law." Gongsun Xue spits out her tongue mischievously, just like a little girl in love.


    MuQing agrees with Gongsun Xue''s idea that some things are really beyond their control. His mother has her own choice.


    And for Mu Qing, who is originally a passer-by, it doesn''t matter whether his own father is mu Hong Tiangen or not. It can only be regarded as a misunderstanding of family affection.


    "It''s just that I''m a little curious. According to the chronological order, you should be the elder brother and Mu Lian the younger sister, right? Why is she older than you? " Gongsun Xue was stunned and thought of this strange question of time.


    Didn''t think of this before, Mu Qing was stunned and realized that it was really strange.


    According to mozun, mother Li Jin met the angel from heaven when she was a girl, and had a relationship with him. After that, Li Jincai met Mu Hongtian, and Mu Lian was ruined by the wrong circumstances. From the perspective of time, it should be my brother and my sister.


    Don''t quite understand this matter, Mu Qing frown, ponder what is the situation in the end.


    A moment later, Mu Qing is also in think don''t understand, think this matter perhaps only to heaven guess can find the answer.


    Mu Qing smiles and shakes his head. He answers: "what''s the matter? Maybe it''s the different time of pregnancy. It took my mother two years to conceive me. During that time, she was pregnant with my sister again. Moreover, her stomach was not big, so it was not suspected. Later, my sister was born first and I was born later. You''re a white tiger. You won''t be pregnant in October. The time may be longer. That''s normal. "


    This statement can be said to make sense, but it is a bit far fetched after all. The specific reason, Mu Qing also don''t understand, can only tentatively so guess.


    "Husband, you have such a good chat. Why don''t you pay attention to the unexpected guests?" Nangong Lingxiao Du goes to MuQing with his mouth and reminds him.


    This inn is the most luxurious noble Inn in the land of the sea. Each room has its own protective seal, so it is difficult for assassins to break in.


    But it''s just very difficult. It''s not impossible to break in. Now there are a few people on the roof moving stealthily. They are probably assassins.


    Release God consciousness, Mu Qing induction roof of those people''s situation, disdain to smile.


    "It''s that guy. His grandfather''s death doesn''t seem to keep him in memory. Those who don''t know what''s good or what''s bad come here to die. " Mu Qing waved his hand and shook his head sarcastically.


    The person on the top of the building is Wei Kaige, the grandson of Wei Hongyu. Mu Qing can detect his identity with divine sense.


    Nangong Lingxiao and Gongsun Xue nod. When they hear MuQing say "his grandfather''s death", they know that the person on the top of the building is Wei Kaige.


    On the top of the building, Wei Kaige takes out a crystal ball and controls it with real Qi, releasing a weak barrier around her body.


    The other four were also covered by a barrier, which was airtight.


    "Mr. Yu, can this magic weapon completely block MuQing''s exploration? If we can''t avoid his divine sense, we''ll die if we are found out. " The masked assassin frowned. He was a little nervous.


    After all, the target of today''s assassination is Mu Qing, who is known as a super man, stamping his feet in Tianyan. The constitution of the magic community is unique. Even the emperor of the sea has to treat it respectfully. How dare they, the assassins of the prefecture level martial arts master, come to assassinate them rashly?


    If it was not for the sky high price given by Wei Kaige, these assassins would not accept this business.


    "Ha ha, once I use this magic weapon, even those who are strong in the first level can''t feel the internal sound and Qi fluctuation, let alone MuQing. Don''t you mean to replace the shadow God group? Now that the shadow devil is about to be born, if you don''t become famous at this time, you will be incorporated by the shadow God Group sooner or later. "


    Wei Kaige hums coldly and warns others.


    All the four assassins were forced to nod their heads. They had to choose to stick to their heads.


    "It''s a soul destroying bomb. It''s a unique weapon developed by our killing God hall. Even the heaven level strong can be killed. No matter how strong Mu Qing is, he is just like this. Even if MuQing won''t be killed, his two women will surely die! "


    The assassin of shashentang took out a small shell like thing and explained.


    Wei Kaige is overjoyed. It''s enough to kill the things in Shentang!


    MuQing''s two women are absolutely not so powerful, so they must not be able to bear the damage of such soul destroying bombs. Let MuQing also feel the pain of his close relatives being killed, Wei Kaige think about it and feel happy.


    "Is it really that powerful?"


    "Of course!" The assassin replied triumphantly, but as soon as he finished, a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    This is MuQing''s voice!


    MuQing floats above the five and looks at them quietly with a smile.


    Wei Kaige is shocked and makes a quick decision. In fear, she instinctively grabs the soul bomb and prepares to attack MuQing.


    The soul destroying bullet is out of control and flies into MuQing''s hands.


    "This thing... Ha ha, I know what it is. It''s the ability to blow air. It''s in the magic weapon that can control the time of explosion. Once the explosion, blowing air will impact the soul of a wide range of creatures. If it detonates here, people will die half a block around, right? " Mu Qing laughs and throws the soul killing bullet into the air. A golden light destroys it.


    At the beginning, he was almost killed by Qilin Tianchong of Guanhai marquis in Sansheng sea area. MuQing knows how powerful this magic weapon can store powerful energy.


    The soul bomb explodes high in the sky. The sound is so loud that the whole country of the sea can hear it.


    There is a transparent area in the mid air, which looks like the broken glass. It looks like the space explodes, which is particularly frightening.


    "Oh, that''s just the power. It may be effective to deal with the ordinary strong, but it seems that I have been underestimated to deal with me. " Mu Qing chuckles and sneers.


    It''s really powerful, but it''s far from enough to deal with Gongsun Xue and Nangong Lingxiao.


    Gongsun Xue is the blood of the white tiger, no less than the heaven level strong. The soul destroying bullet is not a big threat to her. Nangong Lingxiao can release Ziji sword to protect himself. Of course, he is not afraid of the soul destroying bullet.


    "When your grandfather died in my hand, you want to revenge, but you don''t know how ridiculous you are. In my eyes, you are not worth mentioning at all, just like mole ants can be easily crushed to death. "


    Mu Qing shows a faint smile, raises his palm and aims at Wei Kaige.


    "It''s impossible! How did you find us? " Wei Kaige doesn''t believe all this and concludes that MuQing can''t feel their existence.


    The magic weapon has been used, and all the breath, fluctuation and sound are isolated from the surroundings. Even the strong can''t feel themselves through the ancestral magic weapon. Wei Kaige doesn''t understand. This magic weapon has never made a mistake.


    Nangong Lingxiao flew to MuQing''s side and said with a cool smile: "he''s really careless. Maybe he didn''t feel you just now. It''s not easy for you to sneak up here quietly. But you don''t know that I have set up the field of sword Qi around the inn. When you step into it, I can feel all your movements. "


    Normally, Nangong Lingxiao, who is very cautious, smiles and disdains to scan weikaige.


    Wei Kaige was shocked and looked down. He was so stupid.


    How can the women who can accompany MuQing be vases? They absolutely have their own special abilities. In order to revenge MuQing, Wei Kaige only wants to avoid MuQing''s perception, but ignores Nangong Lingxiao.


    Baizhang range has been assigned to the field, MuQing women do things so carefully, Wei Kaige asked himself should have thought of.


    "Damn it! I don''t want to die Wei Kaige is furious and wants to work hard.


    Mu Qing has no choice but to shake his head. This kind of mindless thing is just mentally retarded.


    "Ha ha, then you can go down to accompany your grandfather and be a companion on the way to huangquan."


    With that, MuQing releases magic Qi and golden light, and wraps weikaige with four assassins, crushing them to pieces.


    The evil Qi falls to the street outside the inn under the control of MuQing. After it dissipates, the four assassins and Wei Kaige''s bodies are scattered, and they die thoroughly.


    "Well! People in the land of the sea are really brainless lunatics. "


    Negative hand and stand, MuQing cool hum, fly back to the inn.


    In the palace of the sea Kingdom, the sea emperor, who had just been awakened by the explosion, was shocked and didn''t know what had happened.


    Zhou Dian, king of Taohai, sat up beside Xinning. They were both naked. It was obvious that they had done nothing good just now.


    Zhou Dian is Xinning''s servant. It''s no secret, and it''s no big deal in the land of the sea.


    "Come on, what was that explosion?" The sea emperor''s heart rather frowned, and asked to greet the female bodyguard at the door.


    The female bodyguard quickly ran in and knelt down on one knee to report: "Your Majesty, I have made it clear that the explosion came from the inn where Mr. MuQing lived. According to the eyewitness''s report, someone should have assassinated MuQing and used the soul killing bullet of the shrine. But Mr. MuQing is unharmed. The assassins should be dead. "


    "Kill God hall, kill soul bullet... Damn! The Wei family has something to do with shashentang. It seems that Wei Kaige wants to avenge his grandfather, but he is killed. Don''t take care of it. If MuQing doesn''t come to trouble, it means it''s not a big problem. "


    Sea emperor heart rather frown, along with Mu Qing''s temper temperament thinking, think this matter or don''t tube better.


    Whether MuQing went to destroy the Wei family afterwards or left the land of the sea at dawn, it was up to him to do it.


    Facts have proved that Haihuang Xinning made the right choice.

 Chapter 527

    One year later


    Tianyan''s mainland was harmonious and stable, the people''s livelihood was gradually restored in the Tang Empire, and shenmozong became famous under the leadership of MuQing. No one in the whole Tianyan continent knows the God and devil sect, and all sects bow to the God and devil sect.


    Nowadays, except MuQing, there are as many as five strong people in Shenmo sect, namely Gongsun Xue, Li Jin, yeyin, qingluan and Li Jia''er. Nangong Lingxiao breaks through to the level of the fourth grade martial arts master. With the strength of Ziji sword, he can have the strength of the heaven level strong. Guan Linglong approaches the four grade realm, which makes her invincible in the heaven level realm.


    Mozun claims that MuQing will become the next mozun. The holy palace responds to this and uses Mulian as the lead to win over shenmozong. In Tianyan, Shenmo sect was at its peak and gradually became the first sect.


    But the only problem is that the nature of Shenmo sect is gradually changing, because the top of Shenmo sect is almost all women. MuQing was the shopkeeper. Under the management of women, shenmozong had a serious problem.


    The proportion of disciples in the sect is out of proportion!


    All the disciples in the sect are female, and there are no males. Apart from the members of each hall, there are no males among the disciples of Shenmo sect. Many large-scale sects began to jokingly call Shenmo sect Huazong and became the back palace of MuQing.


    But MuQing didn''t care about it. After a whole year of hard work, he broke through the second level again!


    The second level demon king, the second level master, and MuQing are no less powerful than the first level master.


    It can be said that in the land of Tianyan, in addition to the demon lord and the old hermit monster in the holy palace, only the owner of dragon snake island can compete with MuQing. But even the owner of dragon snake Island won''t jump out now. He''s preparing for his ascent. For the owners of dragon snake Island, it''s not enough to worry about the dragon snake island itself, but flying is the most important thing.


    Compared with asking him to provoke MuQing, the owner of dragon snake island is more worried that MuQing will harass him, leading to the failure of anti him soaring. How can the leader of dragon and Snake Island have the time to feel sorry for Shenmo sect?


    From the secret room, MuQing comes to the observation platform of Jiexing building and sees Gongsun Xue, Guan Linglong, qingluan and Li Jiaer basking in the sun lazily.


    "In five days, I''m going to leave for the Dragon empire. Purple gold dragon blood can only be obtained in the Dragon God Empire, which is like an opportunity for me to ascend to the upper world. When you come back from the Dragon God Empire, if you can all reach the first level, then I will take you through the flood and wasteland of the western regions and destroy the kingdom of the western regions. "


    Hearing that MuQing was about to leave soon, all the women got up one after another, some of them were reluctant to part with her.


    Gongsun snow to OK, her belly bulge, like a human woman pregnant three or four months time.


    According to this progress, it is estimated that it will take at least two to three years for the child to be left.


    "So fast? The South China Sea is dangerous. Are you ready? " Gongsun Xue frowned and asked.


    Mu Qing nodded, crossing the South China Sea is easy to say, he will ask the two crane elder banishment Valley escort. As for the Dragon Empire, it''s hard to say. The Dragon God empire is so strong that MuQing dare not expose his identity rashly.


    After all, there is only one way of cultivation in the Dragon God Empire - dragon blood! If you cast golden light and magic Qi there, it will definitely be regarded as an alien. However, MuQing''s current cultivation of dragon Qi can only be equivalent to the realm strength of master Sipin. At least not against the real strong.


    "Well, it''s all ready. But are you guys ready? " Mu Qing suddenly shows a bad smile and embraces each other.


    "You this guy, necrotic ~" gongsunxue face red, push away MuQing, she now has no feeling to that kind of thing.


    Pregnant, Gongsun Xue only thinks about her daughter in her stomach. How can she manage MuQing?


    Li Jia''er, Qing Luan and Guan Linglong blush with shame. The secret way is too bad.


    "Let''s go and have a good rest with my husband!"


    The girls are so shy and funny that they are hugged by MuQing and return to the star picking building


    Five days later


    Nangong Lingxiao comes back from the Shushan sword sect, and Nangong Hongyan follows him to practice for MuQing.


    Knowing that MuQing is going to the Dragon God Empire, Nangong Hongyan, as his father-in-law, will naturally come to see him off.


    Not only Nangong Hongyan, but also Gongsun Ba came from the north to send his son-in-law to the south.


    In the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty, the Minister of culture and military of the Manchu Dynasty knelt down and kowtowed in the direction of the God and devil sect, even Li Zhi. As an emperor, he had to kneel down in the direction of the God and devil sect.


    The ancient Chinese emperors began to pay attention to the heavenly power from the Zhou Dynasty, and the Tang Empire in Tianyan mainland is similar now, except that the imperial power is given by the God and devil sect. The emperor is just the agent of the God and devil sect in charge of the world, or half a puppet.


    MuQing stood on the star picking floor, raised his glass and said with a smile: "it''s a long way to go. I don''t know how many years I can come back. But whether I can get the blood of Zijin dragon or not, I will come back in five years. You can rest assured that in the next five years, you will be able to manage the Shenmo sect well. "


    Drink all the wine in the cup. MuQing throws it away and jumps to the back of the male crane.


    The male crane raised his head and hissed, reluctantly holding MuQing flying, while the female crane followed him.


    The two cranes galloped south, and in an instant they were in the eyes of the public.


    "This guy, I don''t know how many sisters he will bring back to us when he goes to the Dragon Empire this time. One is acceptable. If there are two or more, I''ll kill them all! " Gongsun Xue snorted and whispered bitterly.


    Although we all know that Gongsun Xue is just talking, all the women are on Gongsun Xue''s side. With their understanding of MuQing, I''m afraid that he will bring back more beautiful women!


    One day later, MuQing stopped over Guangcheng in Lingnan of the Tang Empire to inquire about Wu Lihua.


    People in Guangcheng praise Wu Lihua, and all the families in the city support her. MuQing is satisfied.


    The little girl''s parents died because of themselves. MuQing is very remorseful. Now it is enough for Wu Lihua to live happily.


    "Smelly boy, it''s time to go on! It will take at least a month to fly at our speed. On the way, we will take you to stay in Yuxia for three days to recover your strength. " Male crane in the air sound MuQing, let him quickly fly up.


    Mu Qing nodded and flew to the South under the frightened eyes of the common people.


    Wu Lihua sees MuQing rising from the sky in the city Lord''s mansion. She is so excited that she tears. She knows MuQing has been here.


    Continue all the way south, MuQing spent half a month in the air boring time, can be regarded as reaching an island country in the sea.


    Yuxia kingdom is a human kingdom deep in the South China Sea, and it is very close to the Dragon God empire.


    Male and female cranes land with MuQing. This is a small town with few people, and the environment is quiet.


    To avoid everyone''s eyes when landing, the two cranes are also to avoid trouble and reduce unnecessary panic.


    Came to a shop, Mu Qing to the shopkeeper waved, let him come to entertain himself.


    When the shopkeeper saw MuQing, he ran over and said something strange.


    Obviously, the language of Yuxia was different from that of Tang Dynasty, so MuQing couldn''t understand it.


    Although I can''t understand it, I can still understand the simple sign language. It''s a pity that the shopkeeper can only let his son and daughter come to take care of MuQing.


    The little girl is 15 or 16 years old, and Nanhai is only about 17 years old. She looks a little immature.


    MuQing made a simple gesture, and finally decided to take out a ingot of gold to signal the store to get the best food.


    The boy and the little girl were surprised. They didn''t expect MuQing to give so much gold at once.


    Gold is easy to use everywhere.


    Outside the shop, two local ruffians saw that MuQing was so rich and noble, and saw two cranes accompanying MuQing. They had evil intentions and went to find help.


    The shopkeeper got the gold from his son and was shocked. He came to treat MuQing in person. According to the short legs of his son and daughter, the shopkeeper brought the most luxurious seafood noodles to treat MuQing.


    Full of wine and food, MuQing exercise muscles and bones, sitting next to tea.


    "Wula, Wula!"


    "Wula, Wula, Wula!"


    "Wula..."


    A group of local ruffians and hooligans came running from a distance, glaring at MuQing. They were all carrying knives, guns and sticks.


    Mu Qing picks his eyebrows lightly. Although he can''t understand their language, he knows roughly what they are going to do. It''s nothing more than money. I want to rob gold and silver.


    Too lazy to pay attention to these mortals, MuQing took out a piece of gold and threw it.


    Local ruffians and hooligans are very happy. They pick up the gold and rub it. They are very happy.


    But they immediately look at MuQing, greedy but they are not satisfied, because they conclude that MuQing absolutely has more gold.


    Two brave ruffians with swords and swords went to MuQing to test his strength.


    Mu Qingleng hum, release the Dragon Qi and kill all the local ruffians.


    All the diners were shocked. No one thought MuQing was so powerful!


    "Well, it''s boring. Keep going." MuQing shakes his head, does not intend to continue to rest, decided to rush to the Dragon God empire as soon as possible.


    The two cranes nodded, took MuQing to the sky, and went straight to the direction of the Dragon God empire.


    Ten days later


    "MuQing, we''ll send you here. You fly from here to the Dragon empire. It only takes two days at your speed. We''ll be waiting for you near the coast of the Dragon empire for five years. You can come to us anytime in five years. We''ll take you back. If you don''t plan to go back in five years, we won''t wait for you. "


    The male crane slows down and sends sound to MuQing.


    In the distance, the illusory island can be seen vaguely. Although there is still a long distance there, it was easy in the past.


    MuQing nodded, began to hide the golden light and evil Qi in his body, and quickly flew to the direction of the Dragon God empire.


    Three days later


    In a small town on the border of the Dragon God Empire, MuQing comes to a wine shop, which is full of adventurers.


    The language here is very common, that is, the simple dragon language. Whether it''s pure blood human or humanoid dragon, what they say is dragon language.


    MuQing has dragon blood in her body. She can also understand the Dragon language and communicate with each other easily.


    "Brother, are you a soldier? Our team is short of a speed fighter. Would you like to join us? " An ordinary looking girl came to MuQing and asked.


    Half a day after arriving at the Dragon God Empire, MuQing has already understood the situation here. Now the person who comes to ask himself questions is an adventurer.


    Adventurers are mercenaries. They have their own team. They can ask the adventurers guild to take over the task. There was a similar adventurer guild in the Tang Empire, but it was not as perfect as the Dragon God empire. It was only limited to the border areas such as Bingzhou and Youzhou.


    Mu Qing nodded and said with a smile, "but I''m not an adventurer yet. I need to get the badges of adventurers."


    A badge is a risk taker, and all risk takers must be registered with the risk takers Association. Adventurers are divided into five levels: Dragon God level, gold level, silver level, red copper level and black iron level.


    The strongest adventurers in this small county are not silver, a small part of them are bronze, most of them are black iron.


    The black iron adventurer of the Dragon God Empire has the same strength as the nine grade martial arts master of Tianyan.

 Chapter 528

    There is no clear division of the strength of the Dragon God Empire, and each large territory in the country has its own strength evaluation criteria. The only universally recognized measure of strength is the registration of adventurers, which is the status symbol of the strong in the Dragon God empire.


    The ordinary looking girl looks at Mu Qing expectantly, waiting for his answer, hoping that he can agree.


    Just now, I have told this girl that I am not an adventurer. I even have no badge, so I can''t form a team with them. And these people are too weak, and their team will delay their journey, MuQing is not very willing.


    But girls just don''t go, MuQing sighs helplessly.


    "Come on, this man looks very weak. The boy with airs is the most annoying." The beautiful woman with graceful wheat skin came, with a huge shield in her hand, and hummed coldly.


    "Oh, how can sister Yaya say that! This little brother is a speed fighter, so he should be thinner. Yayajie is a defensive fighter. We can''t compare muscle strength with you The girl with ordinary appearance toots her mouth and criticizes the beautiful sister who has just come here for being too straightforward.


    Mu Qing smile, suddenly curious, said: "I want to go to the imperial city of the Dragon God Empire, I don''t know if you want to complete the task this time is to the direction of the imperial city?"


    Suddenly looked down upon by the beauty, MuQing feel can not be too tolerant, how can a man be looked down upon by a woman?


    "Mentally retarded! This is the border area of the Dragon God empire. All tasks are towards the imperial city. If you don''t set out for the Imperial City, is it hard to go to sea? " The beautiful woman with wheat skin is cold hum, and dislikes MuQing even more.


    Just now I think MuQing is a little white face. Now the beauty with wheat skin feels MuQing is simple.


    The strong middle-aged man came over, his big palm stretched out and pressed discontentedly on the head of the beautiful woman with wheat skin.


    "My sister Yu Ya is so straightforward. Don''t mind, brother. Our team is in urgent need of speed fighters. If you have the strength to win the black iron adventurer badge, we will agree you to join us. Let''s finish the task with a reward of 500 gold coins. Of course, this task is to go to Yalong city. Yalong city is not far from the imperial city of the Dragon God Empire, and you are also on your way. If you agree, nice to meet you today. My name is Yuxiong. This is my sister Yuya and pastor yecangyuan. There are Archer Yuko Ono and melee fighter Fu Penghao


    The elder brother of wheat skin beauty shows a kind smile and says to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded. These people are kind-hearted, but they don''t mind forming a team with them.


    "Well, then I''ll go to the guild and get my badge. I''ve just heard people say that speed fighters only need to have the same attack power, and the speed is fast enough, right? " MuQing is very confident in his speed. With his strength, let alone the black iron adventurer badge, what''s the difficulty of even the highest Dragon God badge?


    Yu Yaya frowns and doesn''t believe that Mu Qing has such strength. He thinks that he is talking big.


    "Cut! You think adventurers are that good? I think it''s very difficult to save your body and get the badge of a speed warrior. " Yu Ya is a little bit scornful ground Piao Mu Qing one eye.


    MuQing doesn''t care much about it. Yuyaya is also a beauty. Her voice is strange and she can understand it. After all, beautiful women have their own small personality, MuQing has been used to it.


    But although yuyaya has a good figure and looks beautiful, it can''t be MuQing''s dish. Her appearance and gongsunxue and others are far from each other, and the wheat skin also makes MuQing hard to accept. He only likes white and beautiful girls, and doesn''t like the healthy wheat color.


    Yuxiong is full of confidence in MuQing. When he sees MuQing, "please lead the way. I''ll follow you to the adventurers guild to test your strength." Mu Qing smiles and says lightly.


    Yuxiong and the team members get up one after another, put down the wooden cup, and take MuQing to the adventurers guild after paying for the wine.


    The adventurers'' Guild in this city is not big. It''s not luxurious. It''s just a palace made of emerald stones. But even so, the adventurers guild is the most luxurious building in a small town.


    In the hall, Yuxiong finds the appraiser of the adventurer''s guild and asks him to give MuQing an appraisal of his strength with a gold coin.


    "You want to be a speed fighter, right? That tests two aspects, attack power and speed. Do you see the shield over there? With this dagger, you need to move quickly. If you can draw a trace on the shield, you can pass the test. " The appraiser listlessly handed the dagger to MuQing and explained.


    Mu Qing nodded, which was not difficult for him. Don''t say that it is to attack the shield with a dagger. Even if it is a unarmed attack, can the shield hold back the strength of MuQing?


    Yuyaya hummed and hugged her chest with both hands. Her plump twin peaks were squeezed into a dynamic state.


    "How much strength can you have with your little arms and legs?" Yu Ya smiles and shakes her head.


    Fu Penghao, a melee fighter, shook his head and retorted: "thin and weak is not necessarily weak. I think this guy is not simple. With his ability, he should be able to become... "


    Poof!


    Without waiting for fupeng Hao to finish, MuQing easily stabbed through the shield with a dagger, even he was secretly surprised.


    Mingming had used the least strength, but MuQing didn''t expect that the shield was so fragile and vulnerable.


    "My God? This attack power, has reached the silver level adventurer! Brother, this boy is as good as you Yu Yaya was shocked, but Zhou Xu was so powerful.


    The appraiser was also a little confused. He thought MuQing''s strength was not strong, but he could pierce the shield.


    "Well, this one has passed. Next, test the speed. I''ll throw this iron ball out and calculate the time when you rush to get it back. If it can be completed within one breathing time, I''ll give you the badge of bronze adventurer and skip the black iron level. According to the rules, you may have the strength level of a silver adventurer, but you can''t issue a higher-level badge until you have completed enough tasks. " Appraisers seriously up, carefully look at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded, waiting for the appraiser to throw out the iron ball.


    Whoosh!


    The iron ball was thrown out by the appraiser and landed on the outside land, a distance of 30 feet.


    "May I begin?" MuQing smiles quietly.


    "But..." The appraiser hasn''t finished, MuQing has returned and handed the iron ball to him.


    Come and go like the wind, MuQing speed control to a more appropriate degree, probably should also be equivalent to the so-called silver level adventurer''s standard.


    This time, Yu Yaya''s face was red and her ears were red. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to say. Just now let her look down upon so thin Mu Qing, unexpectedly have the strength of silver level adventurer, and is the rarest speed warrior! This is really amazing. Yu Yaya feels very embarrassed. She shouldn''t satirize Mu Qing like that just now.


    MuQing didn''t care much about this, and stood up, waiting for the appraiser to give himself the badge of the red copper adventurer.


    The appraiser nodded, and his surprised eyes focused on Mu Qing, feeling that he was really a strange man. It''s weird to wait until now to become an adventurer when you have such strength.


    "Well, here''s your badge. Now your team is fully staffed. 989 task to you, protect the night pearl, go to Yalong city After the appraiser handed the bronze badge to MuQing, he also handed the task token to Yuxiong.


    Yuxiong is very happy, but this task is coming.


    "Brother, I forgot to ask your name. Can you tell us?" Yuxiong asked excitedly.


    "My name is... My name is long Qing." MuQing answered with a smile.


    Did not say his real name, MuQing or to keep secret identity. After all, there is no guarantee that anyone in the Dragon empire will know himself. However, many strong people in the Dragon God Empire died in Tianyan, which can be regarded as mutual enmity.


    "So it is! Long Qing... Since that''s the case, my sister''s rude remarks just now have offended me a lot. " Yuxiong bows to MuQing and apologizes.


    Mu Qing nodded and said nothing more. He said, "when can I start?"


    Seeing that MuQing seems indifferent to apologizing, Yuxiong, yecangyuan, yuno ChunZi and fupenghao respect him more, as if instinctively in awe. Even when the appraisers heard the name Mu Qing said, they all looked in awe, which made Mu Qing a little confused about their behavior.


    "This..." Mu Qing was stunned and puzzled.


    Yu Ya frowned, looked at Mu Qing and said, "are you really long? In our Dragon God Empire, only the strong people of high-level dragon blood can claim to be the dragon''s surname, don''t you know? "


    It seems that MuQing is a little naive. Yuyaya reminds him that he is in big trouble. If MuQing came from overseas and didn''t know about the Dragon God Empire, it would be troublesome to rashly take the word "dragon" as his surname.


    Mu Qing nodded, and after laughing, released a faint dragon Qi. It turned out that they were in awe of their random surname. I didn''t expect that the "dragon" surname was still said in the Dragon God empire.


    "Do you mean this?" MuQing controls Longqi to float in front of Yuya.


    Yuyaya was shocked. She didn''t expect that MuQing was really the blood of senior dragon people! Although it''s not clear what kind of dragon blood this is, at least Longwei is extremely pure, much like royal blood!


    "Are you a declining aristocrat? It''s so rare. You''re really annoying. I''ve already made myself known just now, so I won''t ridicule you? Now I''m embarrassed. You''re so blue and white. It''s really irritating. " Yuyaya blushed and blamed MuQing. She was very embarrassed.


    MuQing has such noble dragon blood. He just satirized him as a little white face. It''s really rude.


    Yuxiong was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he picked up a treasure today! MuQing is actually the blood of the Dragon nationality. The strong will join their adventurers for the time being, and this task will be more guaranteed.


    "This... Mission is to start tonight. What do you plan to do later?" Mu Qing asked.


    There is still half a day to start, MuQing asked about these people''s plans.


    Yuxiong said with a smile, "brother, of course I''m drinking. Let''s have a drink in the afternoon, then have a big meal, and then start out together in the evening. The things we want to protect are more convenient to transport, but they are more expensive, so it''s easy to say a lot. "


    With that, Yuxiong and his team strode out and motioned to MuQing to keep up and drink together.


    Mu counted and nodded, and felt that these adventurers with high blood were really good. They made themselves feel the blood feeling that they had not seen for a long time.


    I don''t know when, MuQing has never been so enthusiastic again. He always felt invincible and had no danger to threaten himself. Even when he met the puppet of the leader of dragon and Snake Island when his strength was poor, MuQing didn''t arouse his passion.


    Now, it''s really a good thing to follow these adventurers.

 Chapter 529

    At dusk, the sky is over. The employer and his precious belongings that need to be protected for this mission have expired, and two carriages have been prepared. Two carriages, enough for MuQing and others to ride, although it will be relatively crowded, but it is not a big problem for everyone to rest together.


    But MuQing doesn''t imagine being crowded with these people. Yuxiong and fupenghao are stinking all over. Yuya, yecangyuan and yuno ChunZi are girls, so it''s not suitable.


    Unfortunately, no way, Mu Qing can only endure, forced to be in the corner of the carriage.


    "Start late at night, and wait until dawn tomorrow morning to get to huansen Avenue. Huansen Avenue is the only way to Yalong city. It is named because it is surrounded by Youmo forest, which is more dangerous. Brothers, have a good rest now, and be alert to the danger that may come at any time tomorrow morning. " Yuxiong, as the team leader, said to all the players.


    MuQing sighed helplessly, stood up and walked out of the carriage, and said: "since you need a rest, I''ll just watch the night. I''ll have a rest tomorrow morning. You can be on guard. "


    With that, MuQing went out of the cabin and jumped to the top of the carriage.


    Yuno ChunZi snorted, discontented: "it seems that he dislikes us! Sure enough, he is a declining aristocrat. We are despised by him. But that''s good. It''s just a temporary team member. Let''s find new members after the task is over. "


    Yuyaya is also not satisfied with MuQing. This time, she doesn''t move without reason, but really feels that MuQing is not suitable.


    After all, everyone is a member of the same team. Mu Qing left the cabin in disgust. He would rather watch the night than rest with everyone. Everyone would feel uncomfortable.


    "Nobility is nobility. Long Qing may have his own unusual identity. Let''s not ask more questions. We''ve just met each other. Let''s give people more space. " Yecangyuan quickly comforted the players, hoping that they would not quarrel.


    Yuxiong nods. Although MuQing''s method just now is not suitable, he has just become an adventurer and has just formed a team with them. Some of them can understand.


    Roof department, Mu Qing can clearly hear the voice of these people. They feel their voice is very low, but they don''t know what level MuQing is. How can they not hear them?


    However, for MuQing, these people are just passers-by who meet by chance and can''t make much waves in his life. Maybe in Yalong City, after separation, we will never meet again. After decades and even hundreds of years, MuQing is still alive, but these friends who met by chance have turned into dead bones.


    It''s cool in the breeze at night. In this strange land of Dragon God, MuQing really misses Tianyan.


    Compared with Tianyan, MuQing is more nostalgic for the earth. I don''t know if I can get the ability to open up the world, cross the world and return to the earth.


    Memories linger in MuQing''s heart, gradually close his eyes, and MuQing listens to the wind to nourish his spirit.


    One morning, MuQing opened her eyes and spent the whole night watching. She was really a little tired.


    "There are checkpoints ahead. Wake up." MuQing jumped from the top of the carriage and knocked on the door.


    The men who drove the two carriages were slaves of their employers. They stopped the carriages and opened the doors for the soldiers at the front gate to check.


    The checkpoint is just a few blocks to block the horse, but it can only make the carriage difficult to pass. If you really want to pass, it''s not difficult.


    The employer was a bald middle-aged man. He took the box to the soldiers and bribed them with some money.


    "Only one carriage is allowed, and we do things according to the rules. In front is huansen Avenue. In recent months, goblin and large green ghosts will touch the Youmo forest. Be careful yourself. "


    The soldier guarding the checkpoint said as he opened the checkpoint and let the carriage pass.


    The employer nodded and smirked, and quickly asked one of the grooms to drive the carriage away. Yuxiong and other adventurers got out of the carriage and followed on foot.


    No wonder Yuxiong and others chose to leave at dusk yesterday. It turned out that they could have a sleep and entered the dangerous place this morning. It''s safer to enter dangerous areas during the day and get enough sleep the night before to fight.


    "Long Qing, are you tired?" Yuyaya goes to Longqing and hands him a piece of black bread.


    Mu Qing picked his eyebrows lightly and reluctantly took over the black bread, which was as hard as a stone.


    "It''s rye bread. One piece can fight hunger for most of the day. It seems that you dislike it. Don''t you think you haven''t prepared the food along the way? If you don''t prepare, don''t be so fussy. What I prepare is black bread and ham. You can eat it. " Yu Ya frowns, thinking Mu Qing doesn''t like his black bread.


    In fact, MuQing really can''t see the black bread as hard as stone. Can it be regarded as food?


    "Well... I''m actually prepared. I can give you some later." Mu Qing smiles and refuses Yu Ya.


    Yuyaya was dissatisfied and snorted. After taking back the bread, she snorted: "cut! Originally, I wanted to give you something to eat. I was afraid that you would be hungry, but I didn''t appreciate it when I took you over. I didn''t know the good heart of people! "


    Originally, he was dissatisfied with MuQing, but now yuyaya is even more dissatisfied with him. Even if MuQing got the bronze medal, the adventurer''s level was higher than himself, yuyaya still thought MuQing was too troublesome and didn''t want to be an adventurer, just like an aristocrat.


    A group of people followed the carriage through the checkpoint, yuyaya saw that MuQing had not taken out his breakfast, but sighed.


    "I knew you didn''t prepare breakfast. This ham with you, this is my only ham Yuyaya was reluctant to give up her ham. It was meat after all, but a gold coin.


    MuQing looked at yuyaya, the ham was thicker than his arm, and the color didn''t look too delicious.


    "I really have breakfast. Thank you very much. I have a lot of food in reserve. I''ll give you some. They taste good. "


    Helplessly, he took out the eight treasures chicken leg which had been cooked, salted and roasted from the storage. MuQing asked for one mouthful first, and then handed another chicken leg to Yu Yaya.


    Storage refers to the inner space, and part of MuQing is used to store delicious food. After all, all the way from Tianyan mainland to the South China Sea to the Dragon God Empire, how can we not prepare some food halfway?


    Bazhen chicken leg has a strong aroma, yuyaya drools directly, as a girl, she can''t help it.


    Yuxiong, yecangyuan, Yukino ChunZi and fupenghao all look at it and can''t help swallowing. The fragrance is really unbearable.


    MuQing quickly ate up one of the eight treasures chicken legs. Yuyaya snatched the other chicken leg and ate it up, even the chicken bone.


    "This... Long Qing, you still... Ha ha, I''m sorry. I''m kidding." Yuxiong is embarrassed and laughs. He says in secret that he is too shameful. As a captain, how can you ask for food from the team?


    However, the eight treasures chicken leg tastes so delicious. Have they ever tasted such delicious food?


    Mu Qing laughs but doesn''t speak, takes out a few pieces of chicken breast and wings of Bazhen chicken, and gives them to others.


    "Eat it. I have something here. It''s nothing. My family lives overseas, and they are well off. This kind of chicken is called Bazhen chicken. It''s raised in groups in my family. You can eat as much as you like. " MuQing explained.


    Yuxiong and others were very happy. They were no longer polite. They took over their muscles and ate them.


    After they finished eating, they felt full of energy and improved their fighting capacity!


    After eating the Bazhen chicken, Yuxiong noticed MuQing''s store finger. This kind of thing is too precious. It can store a whole Bazhen chicken, and it is estimated that there is more than one. I''m afraid there is a lot of space in it.


    Being able to store so many things, Yuxiong concludes that MuQing''s store is valuable, at least as valuable as the employer''s treasure this time!


    After smelling the fragrance of Bazhen chicken, the employer and the groom probe from the carriage and find that the adventurers have finished the delicious food, so they don''t speak again. As an employer, after all, I''m embarrassed to ask adventurers for food.


    "Wow! So your family should be rich, right? Can you take us to your house when you have a chance? " Yukino is curious.


    Mu Qing some language plug, if Yuye ChunZi is serious, that this matter really not very good promise.


    The Dragon God Empire and Tianyan mainland are gradually so far apart that it''s too difficult to get by.


    "We''re joking. If it''s not convenient for you, it doesn''t matter." Yuyaya quickly for MuQing, eat people mouth short, she is not very good now, and then to MuQing tone blunt.


    With a smile, MuQing was relieved and moved forward with the team.


    noon


    It has been half a day since we walked into huansen Avenue. The hot sun is in the sky, but the woods nearby are frighteningly deep, and the vast grassland on the other side is quiet.


    "More than two hundred goblins are gathering here, coming from the other side of the forest. There are also six big guys who can use wooden weapons. "


    Just when everyone began to be lazy, MuQing suddenly opened his mouth.


    His perception ability is thousands of times and tens of thousands of times that of Yuxiong and others, and it''s not surprising that goblin is near in the forest.


    Yuxiong raised his vigilance and instinctively stood in the way of the carriage, ready to fight.


    Yuno ChunZi takes up the bow and arrow, fupenghao draws the sword, yuyaya raises the shield to prepare for defense.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It will take half an hour for those goblins to come as fast as they can." Mu Qing said with a smile.


    Half an hectare, which is the time unit of the Dragon Empire, equivalent to half an hour of the earth.


    "Half an hour? Are you having fun? That''s at least ten miles away. How can you feel the distance Yu Ya is relieved breath, dissatisfied ground Piao Mu clear one eye.


    Yuxiong and others also relax their vigilance, thinking that MuQing is too nervous and wrong in perception.


    Mu Qing frowned and sighed helplessly, and said: "ten miles away, there are many goblins there, and they are approaching like this. Believe it or not, that''s all I have to say. Anyway, three hundred goblins are nothing. It''s easy to kill them. "


    Hear Mu Qing say so seriously, jade male eyebrow tight Cu, choose to believe his words.


    This kind of thing would rather believe its existence than believe its nonexistence. Goblin is the most common monster in the demon forest. It often gathers as a tribe, and has a high IQ, which is extremely dangerous. Three hundred goblins are too many. MuQing also said that there are six big guys, which should be the green ghosts in goblins!


    If there are two green ghosts, Yuxiong has the ability to kill them. Three green ghosts are the limit. Six green ghosts can even destroy their adventure team.


    "Cut! Stop teasing. You must be wrong. More than 300 to Goblin, this must have a goblin wise man to be able to command. How can there be a goblin wise man outside the Youmo forest Yuya still doesn''t believe it.


    Mu Qing nodded and stood up with a negative hand: "well, since you don''t believe it, it''s OK. It''s just more than 300 mole ants. I''ll give them to you later. "


    Say very self-confident, just three hundred goblin really is not in the eyes of Mu Qing.


    Yuxiong is more cautious. MuQing speaks so seriously that he must not be talking nonsense. But three hundred goblins are too many. It''s a deadly danger.

 Chapter 530

    Nearly half the time of incense, that is, half an acre of the time unit of the Dragon God Empire, the leaves in the forest began to rustle.


    Yuxiong''s five men were shocked, and they all clenched the weapons in their hands to watch out for the situation around them.


    Like this, the leaves start to rustle, which means there are goblins gathering nearby, hiding in the dark shade, ready to attack the adventurers. Soon after goblin launched the attack, it was the huge goblin green ghost that launched the surprise attack. It''s hard to deal with the big goblin green ghost raiding.


    "Do you want to do it yourself, or do you need my help?" Mu Qing stands with his hand in his back and asks Yu Xiong and Yu Yaya.


    Just 300 goblins, plus the bigger goblins, are not worth mentioning in MuQing''s eyes.


    Moreover, there are two commanders in these goblins, which should be the two patriarchs of this small goblin tribe. They are leading many goblins to surround and approach here. Killing the two goblin patriarchs is easy for MuQing.


    Yuxiong is secretly frightened and looks at MuQing. He has great curiosity and doubts about his identity.


    From claiming the "dragon" surname to being able to feel a large number of goblins far away, it is enough to prove MuQing''s strong strength.


    "Brother, do you really have the strength to solve 300 goblins?" Yuxiong frowns and asks MuQing.


    Although this question sounds silly to the other four players, Yuxiong thinks it''s really not impossible. MuQing''s strength is a mystery, he may have the strength to solve so many goblin.


    Mu counted and nodded, and said with a smile, "since you don''t believe me, I''ll take care of these goblins."


    With that, MuQing''s body is surrounded by strong dragon Qi, which turns into small dragon Qi cones.


    There are hundreds of sharp cones, and each one is like an embroidery needle, with extremely accurate size control.


    It''s not difficult to control the Dragon Qi to turn into a needle like cone, but hundreds of needle like dragon Qi cones are under the control of MuQing. What kind of control is this? Although it''s nothing to him, it''s quite shocking in Yuxiong''s eyes.


    "Well, these goblins are done." With that, MuQing controls the dragon''s sharp cone to shoot into the woods. For a moment, the screams come and go.


    Mingming Yuxiong and others haven''t seen goblin, but they can conclude that goblin is hiding among the treetops. But MuQing was able to kill goblin easily. How powerful it was! More than 300 goblins. If you want to kill them in seconds, you have to be a gold adventurer at least!


    What''s more, MuQing made such an understatement that it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Yuyaya frowns slightly and doubts MuQing''s strength. She pulls Yukino ChunZi and fupenghao to rush to Youmo forest.


    After exploring the outside of the forest, yuyaya came out in a daze, looking at MuQing like a monster.


    They saw countless goblins lying on the ground outside the forest. There was a small blood hole in the middle of each goblin''s eyebrow! These blood holes should be the penetrating wounds of dragon''s air cone, and each goblin was accurately penetrated into the center of eyebrows.


    At the same time, we control more than 300 Dragon Air cones, and each cone penetrates goblin''s eyebrows. This control is amazing! Not to mention the golden adventurer, even the Dragon God adventurer is not sure to do it?


    "Well, you''ve identified it. Can we continue on our way? It''s a few days away from Yalong city. Let''s speed up. " Mu Qing smiles and quietly looks at Yu Ya and others.


    The five adventurers, including Yuxiong, were shocked. They had never seen such a powerful man as MuQing.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yu Ya''s eyes stare at Mu Qing and asks.


    MuQing''s strength is too strong, which is beyond the imagination of these adventurers. If MuQing still has something to hide, yuyaya thinks that he is probably no less than the Dragon God empire''s Royal aristocrat.


    Mu Qing smiles and answers flatly: "my name is long Qing. I come from overseas. Haven''t I made it clear?"


    Still did not say his identity, this is a secret, how can Mu Qing reveal?


    Yuxiong and yuyaya don''t believe it at all, but since MuQing doesn''t say it, they can''t ask again. Because with the strength of MuQing, it is even enough to easily kill all the people present. If he had any evil intention, he could have done it last night. Why wait until now? No one can compete with him anyway!


    "Speed up, let''s get to Yalong city as soon as possible. Long Qing is our partner. His strength is strong, but it''s good for us. " Yuxiong orders everyone, including the employer. Although the employer is a person who spent money, but here in the Dragon God Empire, the adventurer captain deliberately ordered the employer.


    Did not ask Mu Qing''s true identity, everyone will this matter as a secret, pressure in the heart.


    The team of adventurers continued to move forward, walking on huansen Avenue, straight to the direction of Yalong city. Instruction this time all people are on Mu Qing alert, his strength is too strong, to the point that people can''t imagine.


    Dragon City Palace


    Shenlong city is the capital of the Dragon God empire. It is a city built on a huge isolated mountain. The surging river flows back into the city through the array to nourish the whole people. The whole city is prosperous and grand. Even Chang''an city is not as big as dragon city, the capital of Dragon God empire! The whole dragon city covers an area as big as three Chang''an cities!


    The nature of the dragon is obscene, and the dragon family is luxurious. So is the royal family of the Dragon God empire. Therefore, the imperial city is very large.


    The dragon city is built in the most central area of the Dragon God continent, surrounded by large mountains. Looking down from the sky, it looks like a giant dragon sitting here. It is said that the Dragon God continent was the burial ground of the Zijin dragon, and the huge mountains and rivers on the island were formed by the bones of the Zijin dragon. It''s just that the Dragon God Empire has been established for nearly a thousand years, and only the royal family knows how to find the blood of the purple gold dragon from this set of dragon buried bones.


    In the East Palace of the Dragon City Palace, a young man in cool clothes is half lying on the warm bed beside the bath, enjoying many beautiful women bathing and frolicking in the bath. They are all naked.


    This young man is the prince of the Dragon God Empire, Long Hua, and the successor of the next emperor of the Dragon God empire.


    The young man, as the Royal gold dragon blood of the Dragon God Empire, was also so.


    "Your Highness, the spy got the news from Tianyan mainland. MuQing came to the Dragon God empire from Tianyan mainland a month ago. Your majesty is still in seclusion. Do you want to inform your majesty of this? " Wearing only a layer of translucent gauze, the beautiful woman came in from outside the palace and knelt down in front of the crown prince Long Hua.


    Long Hua smiles and reaches for the beauty''s chest.


    "MuQing? I remember that when red Ting, black Lan and others went to Tianyan, they never came back. The only news they sent back was that they had died of a man called MuQing. Has the spies of Tianyan mainland made it clear what the strength of MuQing is? What''s more, have you found the Dragon tendon bone in Tianyan mainland? It should have been missing for more than two years. The prince can''t be in the right place for a long time. It''s this thing that has been stolen! "


    "Your Highness, the news from Tianyan mainland, the Dragon tendons and bones... In MuQing''s body, MuQing''s strength is very strong, he..."


    Beauty Jiao can''t stop panting and can''t help fainting.


    He threw away the beauty who was so cool that she fainted. Long Hua showed a strange smile and said, "MuQing. Good. If I guess well, the Dragon tendon should be on you. Let me take you this bug out of the Dragon God Empire, and then take the dragon blood and the Dragon tendon bone in your body! At that time, I will have the opportunity to ascend to heaven, and I will be able to ascend to heaven in a thousand years, ha ha ha... "


    Long Hua laughs freely and pulls out two beauties from the bath.


    It''s not until dusk that Long Hua feels comfortable. After he''s dressed, he summons the three generals of the Dragon God empire.


    These three Dragon God generals are Longhua''s confidants, and their strength is equal to that of the third class martial arts masters.


    "Take enough people with you and start searching for a man named MuQing in all walks of life in the imperial city. Even names with the words "Mu" and "Qing" should be paid more attention. Once it''s confirmed that it''s MuQing himself, bring him to see me after he''s abandoned. " Long Hua cocked his legs and said coldly.


    It''s a pity that Long Hua underestimates MuQing. Three dragon blood strongmen, who are equivalent to the level of third class martial arts master, are not the enemy of MuQing at all! With these three people also want to find out Mu Qing, it''s completely a fool''s dream.


    Three days later, Yalong City, the Empire of Dragon God


    "Cheery! I arrived at Yalong city successfully. Here, the task calculation is completed, and we can go to the adventurers guild here to get a reward. " Yu Ya was relieved to see the tall Yalong city in the distance.


    I''m not tired at all along the way, because MuQing''s strength is very strong, and he is basically responsible for the danger. From more than 300 goblins to now, MuQing has solved many monsters and beasts, such as Dijiao and fire dragon in his infancy. His strength is so powerful that he is stunned.


    "This is Yalong city. It looks ok. Ladies and gentlemen, let''s say goodbye. If we are predestined in the future, we may meet again. " With that, MuQing runs to Yalong city as fast as a gold adventurer.


    In the past few days, Mu Qing fully understood the strength of the adventurers and the strength of the golden adventurers in the communication with the five people. He was very clear in his heart.


    Yuyaya frowned. MuQing didn''t wait for others to say goodbye to him. He ran away directly. It''s impolite.


    According to the adventurer''s rules, they have successfully completed the task. MuQing will have a meal together even if he doesn''t get paid. Are you saying goodbye? It''s irritating to leave now.


    "This guy, what on earth is he thinking? I guess he looks down on us." Yuyaya is not satisfied with duzui.


    Although say so, but jade Ya Ya is clear, if she is Mu Qing, also can despise oneself to wait for a person.


    Because MuQing is so strong that it needs to be looked up to. And he didn''t show all his strength at all, and his toughness along the way was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Rushing into Yalong City, MuQing goes straight to the most luxurious block in the city and finds a hotel to take a seat.


    If you want to know a city and a country in the shortest time, it''s the easiest way to find a tavern and chat with the store.


    On the second floor of the hotel, Mu counted several hard dishes, several vegetarian dishes, and a pot of tea, and then chatted with the waiter. Combined with what the diners around talked about, MuQing had a basic understanding of Yalong city.


    Yalong city is very close to the capital of the Dragon God empire. MuQing asked himself that he could fly as fast as he could, and it would not take him a day to reach the capital. It''s very close, of course, for MuQing.


    "Guys, do you know what''s going on in four days? General eljid is coming to Yalong city. She''s going to select a general here. It''s a chance for her status to rise to the top! "


    "To select a general? Is it because our Dragon God empire is going to fight with thunder fire tribe? "


    "Yes, that''s it! General eljid closed the door for training last year, which led to his military power being taken away by several other generals. Now he has no reliable generals. She came to Yalong city to hold a challenge competition, just to select her favorite generals! "


    "That''s great. You can be a high-ranking official if you are successful in war. This is our chance to become famous."


    There was a lot of discussion among the diners around, almost all about general eljid, the general of the Dragon God empire.

 Chapter 531

    Four days later


    Many people gathered in the biggest arena of Yalong city. Most of them are strong adventurers who come to participate in this grand event. General askead of the Dragon God empire will hold a competition here to select the talents of the loyal generals and lead them to the Leihuo tribe to fight.


    All the adventurers don''t want to miss this opportunity, because once they are lucky enough to be eskid''s confidant, their status will be improved, and they can even go in and out of the imperial palace of the Dragon God empire.


    But if you want to ascend to the sky, you must have enough strength, and eskid can see it. After many days of inquiry, MuQing has learned that eskid is one of the six generals of the Dragon God Empire, and only two of them are women. One of them is eskid. Want to make such a strong eye, the shortlisted adventurers are at least not weak.


    As a general of the Dragon Empire, eskid is extremely powerful. These two days, listening to those adventurers'' comments, MuQing guessed that eskid''s strength was close to the peak of the third grade realm! Although I don''t know how to accurately divide the strength realm of the Dragon God Empire here, eskid is the strong man of the half blood dragon clan, and is the second among the six generals.


    Even the licentious Prince of the Dragon Empire, Long Hua, did not dare to be disrespectful to eskid. Because eskyd is so powerful, his strength can match that of the emperor of the Dragon God empire. The crown prince Long Hua is not her enemy at all. How dare he offend and humiliate her? Not everyone can pick roses with thorns.


    "It''s said that general eskid is the first beautiful woman in our dragon Empire, or a powerful female general. I don''t know how good she will look."


    "Absolutely beautiful to make your mouth water! The selection fight is about to start, and I can''t help seeing the appearance of general eskid. "


    "General eskid was closed for a long time, and military power was allocated by several other generals. This time we''re going to be selected, and we''re sure to be selected! It''s a great honor to be a pawn in the army of general Esquire. "


    There was a lot of discussion among the adventurers around, all appreciating eskid''s strength and appearance. Mu Qing is very curious. How good-looking is this general esjid? Is he more beautiful than Gongsun Xue, Nangong Lingxiao and qingluan?


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Suddenly, the war drum sounded, and the whole arena was quiet. No one dared to say a word more.


    A beautiful woman with ice blue long hair, wearing tight leather armor and boots and revealing most of her white thighs, suddenly fell from the sky. What fell faster than her was a super large ice sculpture. It was chilly!


    The ice sculpture is equivalent to a huge terrace. The ice blue beauty with long hair falls from the sky to the throne of the ice sculpture, overlooking everyone in the arena.


    This woman is the general of ice dragon god named war god in the Dragon God Empire - eskid!


    Beautiful women are the same. Eskid is also the standard Shaoyu melon face. The light blue eyebrows highlight eskid''s light blue pupils, which are not angry but also particularly provocative. The faint smile across the corner of her mouth made her look more arrogant, as if the strong were arrogant.


    The white warlords are equipped with white high-heeled boots, and the playful white warlords'' caps cover the top of their blue hair. It seems that they are born with a strong temperament, which makes people want to kneel down and shout for the queen.


    The white long knife is put in the sheath of the waist, which makes MuQing pay special attention to. Because this sword is not simple, it gives itself a terrible sense of threat, which is no less than the top ten artifact and top ten magic artifact from Tianya mainland and Sansheng sea area!


    MuQing doesn''t have the top ten artifact. There are only incomplete pieces of magic armor in his body. Although most of them have been collected, only the buttocks, back and wings have not been collected completely, the fragments of the magic armor are still not enough to produce the power of the ten magic weapons.


    But the weapons around eskid''s waist are absolutely comparable to the top ten magic weapons, and MuQing dare not underestimate her.


    Eskid sat down on the ice throne, raised his left leg and waved to the servant who had just fallen.


    The servant is a very old housekeeper. After nodding his head, he cried out: "I am yongjingxun, the servant under general eskid. I am under the command of the ice dragon general to warn you. Today, the general''s army is going to select three loyal generals here, ten generals for the camp, 30 partial generals and 50 assistant generals. The number of places is limited, the strong is preferred. There are two kinds of selection rules. One is wheel fight. If you can select 100 adventurers without death, you can be selected. Second, the general of binglongshen is nominated in person, and those who are favored by binglongshen can directly appoint the rank of general. "


    "Selection, official start."


    Yongjing, the old housekeeper, was quick and concise, without a moment''s delay. After that, he stood up with his hands on his shoulder.


    All the adventurers in the arena were boiling with blood and took out their weapons one after another to prepare for the rush.


    But at the last moment, they all calmed down, and no one dared rush forward first. It''s because the first one who rushes up must face the strongest 100 person round here and suffer a lot.


    Mu Qing laughs but doesn''t speak. If he encounters such things in Tianyan mainland or Sansheng sea area, he will be the first to rush up. But now the situation is different. This is the Empire of Dragon God. If you act rashly, you will only expose your identity. MuQing doesn''t want to expose himself, so he plans to keep a low profile.


    "Damn it! If I can have enough strength, I will definitely be the first to rush up. " The young man standing beside MuQing clenched his sword and said indignantly.


    Seeing that this person was so excited, Mu Qing laughed and could make use of it.


    "Friend, what level of adventurer are you? I have a way to get you in. Are you interested? " MuQing said to the youth.


    The young man looked at Mu Qing and showed his disdain. He said, "what kind of adventurer are you? I''m a gold adventurer. You''re a silver adventurer. How can you say such arrogant things? "


    Completely think that MuQing is talking big, youth disdain cold hum, hand to push away MuQing.


    But when his hand just touched MuQing, he felt as if he was pushing on the stone, and the other side didn''t move!


    Mu Qingleng hum, originally he wanted to help this boy, but he was so ignorant. Anyway is also prepare to use this person, as for how to use, Mu Qing completely don''t care.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll cut the crap and just send you to be an outsider." With that, MuQing grabs the young man''s collar and throws him to the throne of ice crystal.


    The young man exclaimed. He didn''t expect that MuQing had such great power. He was thrown out by him.


    The young man landed steadily, but he was standing in the middle of the arena.


    "My God! It''s not good. It''s been calculated. " The young man was in a cold sweat. He was in a panic when he saw that there were "tigers, leopards, wolves and jackals" all around him.


    When eskid saw the first person on the stage, he was amused. At the same time, he also looked at Mu Qing, who was still on the stage.


    "Oh? The general can''t see through the strength of that man. It seems that he is also very unusual. " Eskid smiles and begins to pay attention to MuQing, guessing who he is.


    In the mainland of Dragon God, there are few people who can make eskid unable to see through the realm of strength. Eskid knows almost all of them. But MuQing looks very fresh, which makes her curious.


    "Yongjingxun, send some Tuos and stare at the handsome guy with long black hair over there. Remember, try to find out his strength as much as possible. If you can''t find out, try your best. As soon as the person enters the fight area, lock him immediately. He is a good material. Maybe he can be my confidant! " Said Esquire, with a faint smile.


    Yongjing was surprised. I''m afraid that the man who can make general eskid like this is more powerful than his housekeeper!


    MuQing also felt that eski was paying attention to himself, so there was no need to bear it. Now is the best opportunity. With the help of eskid''s identity, you can step into the high level of the Dragon God Empire, and naturally find out where the blood of the purple gold dragon can be found. The position of eskid''s confidant general, Mu Qingshi, is a must.


    See a lot of adventurers rush into the fight area, and even have the strength is not weak adventurers, their strength is equivalent to the peak of four grade realm. Such a strong person is very rare, at least can also become eskid''s general and deputy general.


    Nearly half an hour later, a lot of strong players successfully took turns against 100 opponents and became the general of eskid. Only Mu Qing has not entered the fighting area, he is looking for an opportunity. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be the confidant of this beautiful general. It''s hard to succeed by ordinary means. Mu Qing didn''t rush into the fight area until he thought about the main point.


    Now there are not many people who can stand in the arena. It''s time to clear the arena. MuQing thinks it''s the right time.


    A jump into the field, the field can also stand the strong pale, unexpected and a strong enemy! MuQing can fly, which means he is not weak.


    Yongjingxun find a good nursery ahead of time to see MuQing finally touched, have rushed into the fighting area, encircle attack MuQing.


    MuQing smiles and knows that eski is testing his strength. In this case, let''s show it for a moment.


    Right hand sweeping, a large dragon gas released, impact on the chest of the strong.


    "Ha ha, it seems that they are just like this. I can deal with them with dragon Qi." Mu Qing smiles and thinks in secret very carefully.


    These powerful Nurs were defeated by MuQing in one face, and they didn''t have the chance to make a second move at all.


    Eskyd showed a happy look. Seeing MuQing so powerful, he couldn''t help licking his lower lip.


    "Such a rebellious man is very popular. And it''s not so rough, it looks very handsome and thin. If only I could train him to be my confidant! If I can train him to be my first servant... "Eskid''s eyes are gradually crazy, staring at MuQing.


    MuQing also found that esjid was staring at himself suddenly, and his eyes suddenly became very strange, which made him shudder.


    Yongjingxun smile, ice dragon god general also to the youth beautiful age, interested in men is also normal. But eskid''s sense of male is more similar to possessiveness. Now she has a strong possessive desire for MuQing and wants to train him to be her first and only servant!


    There is a feeling of being watched by a hungry wolf. MuQing gently picks his eyebrows and is alert to eskid.


    Eskidd suddenly moved, the speed is very fast, almost in an instant rushed to the front of MuQing, like a white light!


    Although eskid''s speed is very fast, MuQing can still react, but he pretends not to feel it.


    "Handsome boy, I have chosen you. You will be my confidant and my general. Come with me!"


    Bang!


    Eskid hit MuQing''s neck with a hand knife. The force was not small, but the control was just right. This strength can almost just knock out the strong at the top of the four level realm.


    Want to stun MuQing, this strength is not enough, but MuQing in order to hide strength, can only pretend to faint.


    A dizzy appearance, MuQing will perform to the extreme, instinctively stagger back, alert to eskid.


    Eskid kept smiling and saw that MuQing''s body was so strong that she didn''t faint directly under her own knife, which made her more happy!


    Such a strong and handsome guy is the favorite type in eskid''s dream. She met him for the first time in her life.

 Chapter 532

    Pretending to be in a coma, MuQing controls her body to enter a coma and suspended animation state, which makes eskid completely believe that she has been knocked unconscious by her. As for the strength just now, eskid controls it just right. If he doesn''t feel dizzy, his strength will be exposed.


    Being taken to high altitude by eskid, MuQing can''t feel the surrounding situation, but can only feel that he is safe and not threatened by his life.


    Two hours later, MuQing felt that he was brought into a room, and his hands were tied up by iron chains. This kind of iron chain with special texture is very tough. But it''s impossible to trap MuQing.


    Open your eyes, MuQing look around, here is the most simple large bedroom, lying on a big bed.


    The whole body was "stripped", in addition to a pair of underwear and thumb on the trigger, can be called naked.


    Eskid sat on the chair beside the bed, reading quietly, waiting for MuQing to wake up.


    "Are you awake?"


    It''s still the white warlord suit. Eskid''s dress is very handsome and beautiful, and it gives people the charm of a 20-year-old mature woman.


    MuQing frowned, didn''t know what eskid was going to do, but saw her pick up a whip.


    "Strong man, you are my favorite. And you are the first man I like. I don''t want to use the whip to teach you to be obedient. You should be a wise man. Can you be my Valet? Of course, if you don''t think the word "servant" sounds good, I can change it. How about being my confidant guard or hostel guard? "


    The whip on eskid''s hand snapped, and he stared at MuQing with a smile, as if threatening him.


    Although it''s impossible to be afraid of being whipped by eskid with his own constitution, it feels too shameful. If we resist in this way, expose our strength, defeat eskid and then escape, our identity will be completely exposed, and our plan will fail completely.


    Can''t escape by force, and don''t want to be humiliated, Mu Qing can only think of a good way to win.


    Mu Qing thought for a moment, slightly squinted, Gao Leng said: "you want me to be your guard, it''s OK. But a guard like this, who protects you day and night, has to be absolutely loyal, right? If you force me to give in, will I be loyal to you? Instead of threatening me with force, you''d better take the initiative and let me want to be your guard from the bottom of my heart. "


    I''m sure eskid is the kind of woman who shakes s s, and she''s a girl who doesn''t know anything. Want to deal with such a girl, the best way is to turn around and tame her! People who shake s will basically have the M attribute.


    If you want to control eskid in turn, you need to reassure her. It''s MuQing''s initial plan to turn esjid into her own internal agent to reveal the secret of Zijin dragon''s blood as she can get in touch with the royal family of the Dragon God empire.


    Eskid frowned and thought about MuQing''s words. He thought that he was very reasonable. Instead of using violence to make MuQing yield, it is better to use more good ways to make him surrender from the heart.


    "So that''s how you want to submit to me? Put forward your terms and let''s hear it. " Eskid smiles and stares at MuQing with interest.


    The man who makes himself completely attracted at a glance is absolutely extraordinary. Eski knows very well that MuQing is not simple.


    "Untie the chain first, and then get me something to eat and some wine. Good wine must be the best in the Dragon Empire, or I won''t drink it. " Mu Qing''s mouth slightly up, evil smile but more handsome.


    Eskidd chuckled. I didn''t expect MuQing would make such a simple request. It''s very satisfying.


    "Well, I was bored just now. I just baked some beef. But I can''t untie your chain. Your strength is not weak. If I untie the chain, if you want to escape, I will take great trouble to catch you back. " Eskid snorted and brought a large plate of beef to the table and sat directly on MuQing''s stomach.


    Eskid''s legs clamp MuQing''s ribs and stick his buttocks on his abdomen. Such a substantial temptation almost makes MuQing''s nose bleed!


    "Here, open your mouth." Eskid holds a large piece of roast beef with his chopsticks and feeds it to MuQing''s mouth.


    MuQing was completely shocked. How could this woman take the initiative? Just now, she just said a few words tentatively. She really took it seriously! How can anyone be so active to the opposite sex as soon as they meet? What''s more, Esquire is pure and has never been a man.


    No way, can only be forced to open his mouth, MuQing will chew this piece of beef swallow, let alone taste really good.


    "That''s right. As long as you are honest and obedient, I''ll untie you. Of course, as my guard, you have to guard my safety day and night. Now I can''t completely rest assured of you. " Eskid continued to feed MuQing until MuQing ate up a large plate of roast beef.


    Mu Qing''s brow is frowning. She has never met such a woman before. Is she "maternal" or simply funny? In a word, it looks a little "scary". MuQing doesn''t want to lose himself in the Dragon God continent.


    "Well, is it good to be your guard? Such as gold coins, military pay, and usual treatment. I heard that you are going to lead soldiers to fight thunder fire tribe, but I can''t lead soldiers. Should I learn something about this? " MuQing pretends that he doesn''t know anything about military affairs, and asks eskid.


    Eskid stares at MuQing doubtfully. He always feels that he is deceiving himself, but he can''t tell where the problem is.


    "Well, I won''t make trouble with you. You should know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Follow me, you can get glory and wealth, and it''s not so tired to be a guard for me, and you don''t need to lead the soldiers to fight. Just watch out for me when I''m resting. After all, your strength is not as good as mine. Why do I need you to protect me? It''s just a scene for you to be a guard. " Eskid became more and more serious because MuQing talked about Leihuo tribe.


    The thunder fire tribe is eskid''s heart disease, because she was born in the thunder fire tribe, but hated all the people in this tribe.


    As a child, eskid''s parents were close to the Dragon Empire, and the family were driven out of the thunder fire tribe as traitors. They died in the desolate desert. Their parents, brothers and sisters all died. Finally, eskid met a super strong man who gave her how to practice dragon blood.


    After that, with this skill, eskid became a strong man and came to the imperial city of the Dragon God empire. He rose to the sky in a contest and became the general of the Dragon God empire.


    At the beginning, the strongest one who ranked first in the general army of the Dragon God Empire promoted eskid personally, because she was strong enough and controlled the blood of the ice dragon. Ice dragon blood, this is the real dragon strong, eskid''s dragon blood concentration is as high as half.


    Since then, eskid''s status has been rising rapidly, and he has been respected by thousands of people in the Dragon God empire.


    MuQing inquired about the story of eskid on this day, and knew that she had great resistance to Leihuo tribe.


    Bang! Bang!


    Eskid pulled the chain tied on MuQing''s wrist and said coldly, "I don''t talk anymore. To be frank, would you like to be my hostel? I''ll give you a day. If you can''t make me trust you enough, you''ll end up dead. "


    Suddenly blackened, MuQing is not difficult to guess, thunder fire tribe this word is taboo in esjid here!


    "Let you trust me enough... If it''s loyalty, I may not be able to. But I''m willing to work hard for money. If you can pay me enough money for my extravagance, I''ll work hard for you as a dormitory guard MuQing smiles and stands tall.


    I am also the leader of Shenmo sect in Tianyan. How can I not understand the thoughts of these superiors when I have been in charge of the tiger eating army for such a long time? Loyalty can be divided into two kinds, one is loyalty, the other is loyalty for interests. Loyal people are trusted, but they are in the minority. Loyalty for the sake of interests is not terrible. Enough money can buy them off completely.


    For the upper class, these two kinds of people are the most popular. MuQing knew that if he wanted to win the trust of eskid, he had to rely on these two points.


    Since it''s too late to be loyal, being loyal to money can also make eskid trust himself quickly.


    "Good! Your strength is not weak. Tell me how much money I have to pay you before you are willing to be loyal to me? " Eskid is very happy. She likes people like MuQing. As long as you have enough money, you can let him do things!


    "Ten days, ten thousand gold coins, no less." MuQing pretends to be greedy and looks at eskid.


    Ten days to pay 10000 gold coins, this is not a decimal. On average, the annual salary provided by the Dragon God Empire to eskid was only 10000 gold coins in ten days, which had reached the level of a general.


    But eskid does not love money, she cherishes talents, especially MuQing, who seems to like Suwei talents! Ten days, ten thousand gold coins are more than nine thousand, which eskid can bear.


    "Ten days, nine thousand gold coins, you will be my guard. What do you think of this? " Eskid bargained freely.


    MuQing is very happy. In fact, he doesn''t care about a thousand gold coins, or even ten thousand gold coins. As a strong man, how can he be interested in gold coins?


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you. Three thousand gold coins in ten days, but you have to give me advice on the weapon you can use. I like to use the saber. It can be weaker than your saber, but not too much. " Mu Qing squints slightly, pretending to be greedy.


    Eskid''s saber is equivalent to the top ten artifact level, which is weaker than the top ten artifact level. That''s enough to crush all the first artifact.


    The more the lion opens his mouth to MuQing, the more reassured eskid is to him. And artifact is very easy to get, which is just a piece of cake for eskid.


    "Good! I can take you to see the Dragon Emperor tomorrow, and let him reward you with a satisfactory sword. What''s your name? I don''t know your name yet Askead asked, squinting slightly.


    MuQing showed a happy look and answered, "Longqing."


    "Long Qing? Where are you from? " Eskid frowned and questioned MuQing.


    The name of Longqing is very special. It represents the noble Royal identity. The word "Qing" is wanted by Prince Longhua. Long Qing''s two words are stepping on the thunder, eskid has to be vigilant.


    MuQing saw something unusual from esjid''s expression, and quickly replied: "I come from the overseas north country. My ancestors were the pure blood dragon people who were expelled by the royal family of the Dragon God empire. I was the descendant of the pure blood dragon people, so I took "long" as my surname


    When eskid heard this explanation, he suddenly realized that it was really possible.


    Mu Qing''s ability to say that the Northern Kingdom and the pure blood dragon clan were expelled by the royal family of the Dragon God empire is enough to prove that he is trustworthy. After all, this matter is a secret that few people know in the Dragon God empire. Basically, only those who really come from the northern countries abroad can tell these things. Most of the strong people in the Dragon God Empire hardly know these things.


    It''s a pity that eskid doesn''t know. MuQing bought this identity information from an intelligence organization of the Dragon God Empire at a high price!


    But even if Mu halal is the person Longhua is looking for, eskid doesn''t care. Is Prince Longhua a fart? Even the Dragon Emperor can''t steal his favorite Su Wei from his side.


    "All right. It''s just that your name needs to be changed. Don''t call it Longqing. You changed your name to isias, and said to the outside world that you are my brother, come and follow me. I''ll be in the palace of the Dragon God empire with you tomorrow. Remember to be in the name of aisyas Eskid patted MuQing on the shoulder and reminded him.


    MuQing is very happy. Unexpectedly, she can get the trust of eskid so easily, and let her give herself a new pseudonym!

 Chapter 533

    The next day, the main hall of Dragon City Palace


    The imperial palace of the Dragon God empire is more luxurious and grand than the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty in Tianyan mainland. It covers a large area and the layout of the palace is extremely shocking. Even muqingdu not only laments that the imperial palace of the Dragon God empire is so luxurious. The bricks and tiles used to build the palace are actually the white jade foundation stone. The manpower and material resources needed to build such a palace are immeasurable.


    Preliminary calculation, the value of the imperial palace of the Dragon God empire is comparable to that of the two gods and demons!


    There are many precious flowers and plants in the palace. MuQing follows esjid and enters the main hall of the palace.


    "When you go in, look at me. You don''t have to respect the Dragon Emperor and the prince too much. Your strength is good. If you use some means to send some money, it''s enough to be the seventh general. If you have strength, you don''t have to be humble. " Eskid reminds MuQing.


    MuQing nodded, but he didn''t seem to fully understand eskid''s meaning.


    Today, the people who deal with the government affairs of the Dragon God empire are the separate puppets of the Dragon Emperor. With the separate puppets to deal with the government affairs, the Dragon Emperor can know the overall situation and important events of the world in the process of closed door cultivation. Moreover, in the process of being unable to control, the separate puppets deal with things completely according to the way of thinking of the Dragon Emperor, and there will be no other people interfering in politics.


    Now the Dragon Emperor is in a closed state, and has no time to personally manage the size of the Dragon God empire.


    Eskid led six young people into the Dragon hall. Six of them were four men and two women. In addition, eskid himself was four men and four women.


    Among them, three men and three women can only stand behind eskid, only one person and eskid stand side by side, seemingly in the same position. This person is MuQing who is named as aisyasi by eskid!


    Walking to the Dragon hall, the three men and three women behind kneel on their knees without hesitation and kowtow to the Dragon Emperor.


    Mu Qing frowned. Although he was reluctant to kneel down, he would be doubted if he didn''t kneel down.


    But before MuQing kneels down, eskid grabs MuQing''s shoulder and lets him stand beside him.


    "You are my personal guard, representing my face. I''m a general. I don''t have to kneel down to the Dragon Emperor. You are my face, and you don''t have to kneel. " Eski''s arm is strong to stop MuQing''s movement.


    MuQing didn''t want to kneel. How could he kneel to the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon God Empire? Even if the person sitting on the throne now is not a separate puppet.


    The Dragon Emperor puppet observes MuQing, and the people who can stand beside esjid must be strong. And eskid didn''t let MuQing kneel down and enjoy the same treatment as her. This should be eskid''s dormitory guard.


    "General esquid, what''s the name of the young man around you? Why don''t you kneel down when you see the emperor?" The puppet of the Dragon Emperor asked eskid.


    Eskid looked up, not afraid of the Dragon Emperor, and explained, "his name is asyas. He''s the general''s guard. The guards of our general shall enjoy the same treatment as our general. And aisyasi is my brother. He came to join me. His double identity is enough to keep him from kneeling on his knees. "


    The Minister of Manchu Dynasty and the other five generals were shocked when they heard the change of esjid. No one thought that MuQing''s identity was so special! What a noble status is eskid''s brother, and also her guard?


    Prince Long Hua frowned slightly, looked at Mu Qing carefully, and had great interest in him.


    "Ha ha, since he is the younger brother of binglongshen general, his identity is more doubtful. Ice dragon god general, according to the prince''s knowledge, you came from thunder fire tribe. At this time, you have to lead troops to fight against the thunder fire tribe. What''s the point of bringing a thunder fire tribe man here? Such a humble person deserves to stand in front of my father? "


    Prince Long Hua is jealous. Eskid is the existence that he dare not covet. He always treats her as a goddess. Now there are other men around eskid. Although they are brothers, who will believe them? And eskid''s strength is so strong, how could she need the guards!


    Mu Qing hears the prince Long Hua''s contempt for himself, frowns slightly and hums coldly, and says: "who are you and what are you? How can you talk freely about my identity? "


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Fully understand the meaning of esjid, MuQing know that now he does not have to bow to anyone, even the crown prince of the Dragon God Empire Longhua.


    Long Hua was very angry, but he couldn''t reprimand him in front of all the ministers and generals. If you humiliate MuQing on the spot, it will make other generals cold hearted. Longhua dare not do such a thankless thing.


    Negative hand and stand, Mu Qing arrogantly scan Long Hua, did not put him in the eye.


    "Ha ha, you are really young. General eskid, your brother is really eccentric. I admire him! " Longhua held back the anger of MuQing''s humiliation and didn''t break out on the spot.


    Eski de nodded with satisfaction. MuQing did it just like this, which was enough to add luster to his long face.


    "What if I was born in the thunder fire department? There are more people in Manchuria than me. It''s hard to be despised because I''m a member of the thunder fire tribe? Now I am the guard of the ice dragon general, not the rebel of thunder fire tribe. If Prince Longhua is not satisfied with me, we can go out and have a fight to see if God is more powerful. Man, less nonsense, fist is the only way to solve the problem


    Once again provocation Longhua, MuQing more arrogant, since Liwei acting on the full set.


    Prince Long Hua was so angry that his tendons burst. He really wanted to compete with Mu Qing. But he is the prince of the Dragon God empire. How can he fight with the despicable people of Leihuo tribe?


    If he wins, it''s OK to say that if he loses, he will lose half his life! As the prince, even the people of thunder fire tribe can''t fight. How can you be the prince?


    Don''t delay a big event because of anger. Longhua tries to calm down and smile.


    Eskid and MuQing are obviously deliberately irritating themselves. As the crown prince of the Dragon God Empire, Long Hua must not fall into such a bad scheme.


    MuQing smiles and quietly looks at Prince Longhua and the puppet of the Dragon Emperor, standing in awe.


    When the puppet of the Dragon Emperor smiles with satisfaction, he likes the emergence of new powers in his own country, which is an awe inspiring talent.


    "Good! General esjid''s loyalty to the Dragon God empire is equivalent to your loyalty to the Dragon God empire. In this case, it''s your first time to come to the palace. What gift should the emperor give you? " The Dragon puppet laughed and began to buy people''s hearts.


    The strong must have enough powerful weapons. MuQing obviously has no weapons around him. This is a good opportunity for the Dragon God to win over MuQing.


    MuQing is also happy to play a play. He earns a magic weapon no less than the top ten artifacts from the Dragon God empire. It''s a steady business.


    Eskid laughed, nodded to the puppet of the Dragon Emperor, and proposed: "Dragon Emperor, I remember you have a purple gold dragon sword. This sword is ownerless, no less than my long sword. I''d like to ask you for this and present it to isias. If aisyas gets this, his strength will increase greatly. I''ll be more sure to attack Leihuo tribe with him. "


    Lion big mouth, eski de than MuQing also arrogant, and not afraid of the dragon emperor does not agree.


    Prince long Guanghua is shocked. Zijin dragon sword is the artifact he likes, but he doesn''t have enough strength to hold it. The weight of Zijin dragon blade is too heavy, with a trace of law power. It''s not easy to use in the hands of Prince Longhua. On the contrary, it may hurt himself.


    The puppet of the Dragon Emperor squinted slightly. I didn''t expect that esjid would come up with the purple golden dragon sword. It was really in line with her character.


    "OK, then go and get the purple golden dragon sword and let aisias try it." The puppet of the dragon emperor made a decision, and did not grudge the magic weapon.


    The prince, Long Hua, is surprised. How can he be robbed of what he likes? It''s hard to control the Zijin dragon sword, but Longhua has taken it as his own. It''s just put it in the secret room of the national treasury to protect it. No one dares to move it. Now eskid''s asking for it in public has moved Longhua''s interests.


    "Can this guy use the purple gold dragon sword? What is he? I don''t believe he can use purple gold dragon sword! As the royal blood of Dragon God Empire, I can''t use this artifact perfectly now. How can I use the rubbish of thunder fire tribe? " Longhua gritted his teeth and hoped that his father would take back his life.


    Askead sneered, glanced at the prince Longhua and said coldly, "if askead can use the purple golden dragon sword, how can the prince explain?"


    The ministers immediately began to talk. Even the other five generals whispered and began to question the issue of Longhua''s blood.


    "Damn it Long Hua was so angry that she decided that eskid was aiming at herself. She came here today for the sake of Zijin dragon sword.


    If we go on, Long Hua knows that he will fall into eskid''s fist. At that time, the central government will start to rumor that its strength is poor and its blood is not pure, which will make it more difficult to finish.


    Seeing that the crown prince Longhua didn''t speak much, eski de chuckled with satisfaction and patted MuQing on the shoulder. He was very satisfied with his performance just now.


    "Your Majesty, the purple golden dragon sword has been carried to the spot!" Hulongjin will kneel outside the shop and report to the police.


    There are also five dragon protection gold generals struggling to carry a purple gold sword. The sword gives off a hot and dazzling light, and Longwei blooms out of the sword. There is also a little bit of law power released from the sword, extremely violent.


    Happy MuQing! This Sabre can definitely be compared with the top ten artifact of Tianyan, because the power of law in this thing is very strong.


    The power of law can only be possessed by the strong in heaven, even MuQing has never possessed the power of law. At present, among the people Mu Qing knew, there were only three strong people who could touch the power of the law: the leader of dragon and Snake Island, the relegated immortal who had risen to heaven, and the devil in the demon palace.


    Although he does not have the power of law, the power of law is not too valuable in MuQing''s view. No matter how strong the power of law is, it can''t be compared with its own chaotic energy. Taking things is really powerful, weird and devouring everything.


    "Ha ha! The strength of the five golden dragon guards can make it difficult for any general to cope with, and they still need to work together to be able to afford the purple golden dragon sword. Aisias, what are you, more powerful than the generals? The power of law is not so easy to control! " Prince Long Hua satirizes Mu Qing and concludes that he will lose face today.


    Zijin dragon sword is not something that anyone can pick up if they want to.


    Mu Qingleng, glancing at the crown prince Longhua, said defiantly, "what if I can afford the purple gold dragon sword?"


    "Ha ha, how do you ask me? If you can take it up, the prince will make the decision for your father and give you this purple golden dragon sword for free! " Prince Long Hua is so arrogant that he decides that MuQing can''t pick up the Zijin dragon sword.


    "It''s a deal."


    MuQing smiles and is very happy. This is no less than the top ten artifact.

 Chapter 534

    MuQing went to the front of the Zijin dragon sword, his right hand slightly forced, holding on the handle of the Zijin dragon sword.


    The crown prince, Long Hua, frowned, for fear that Mu halal would be able to pick up the Zijin dragon sword. If Mu Qingzhen takes up the purple gold dragon sword, then these gods must be given to Mu Qing. How can long Hua be willing?


    "Long Qing, do your best." Eskid lowered his voice and reminded MuQing in his ear.


    Mu Qing smiles and pretends to listen to her, but she still has to do it according to her plan.


    Eskyd had doubts about MuQing''s real strength, and now he just came to test it with Zijin dragon sword. Is MuQing really hiding his strength! If you can easily take up the Zijin dragon sword, it is enough to prove that MuQing''s strength is not under him.


    Of course, MuQing knows that he can easily pick up the Zijin dragon sword, which will make esjid suspect, but he must take it up and do not want the benefits in front of him. Isn''t it a fool? There is a cheap son of a bitch, MuQing certainly will not pretend not to take up. What''s more, there is no weapon to take advantage of now. MuQing can''t take out his own artifact in front of eskid, let alone show his magic armor. That is to say, he is mentally retarded to expose his real identity.


    When you pick up the purple golden dragon knife, you can not only hit the prince Longhua in the face, but also cover the White Wolf empty handed. Just can''t take up so easily, Mu Qing understands that he still wants to act as if it''s not easy to take up.


    Pretending that his arm was exhausted, MuQing controlled his forehead to sweat and tried his best to pick up the Zijin dragon knife.


    "Ha


    Mu Qing suddenly made an effort to lift the purple golden dragon knife slightly.


    The ministers and generals around all stare big eyes, thinking that Mu halal can carry the purple golden dragon sword. The prince, Long Hua, was even more frightened and nervous.


    Bang!


    MuQing suddenly looses his strength, and Zijin dragon knife falls heavily on the ground, making a shallow pit.


    The prince Longhua is very happy. MuQing can''t take up the Zijin dragon sword. It''s really the best! The other generals are dignified. It can be seen that MuQing just exerted too much force, which led to the resistance of the law. It was just a small mistake. If you give MuQing another chance, maybe he can pick up the Zijin dragon sword.


    Seeing MuQing''s embarrassed appearance, Prince Long Hua was relieved and showed a slight disdainful smile.


    "Ha ha! People in Leihuo tribe really think that the Dalits of every humble tribe are as powerful as the general of ice dragon god? It''s ridiculous to want to pick up the purple golden dragon sword! " Prince Long Hua sneers and looks at Mu Qing scornfully. He still looks down on him.


    In Mu Qing''s heart, he laughs and is not discouraged. He tries to take the purple golden dragon sword again, ignoring anyone''s contempt. Just now, I was acting to make these people believe that their strength is not particularly strong, but success.


    The other five generals of the Dragon God empire are all staring at MuQing seriously. They have a higher vision and are very accurate at people. MuQing is not an ordinary guy. He must be hiding his strength and clumsiness!


    Naturally, the puppets of the Dragon Emperor can also see that MuQing is hiding himself. When they reach this level, they can see how powerful a person is. Even if they can''t see it, they can probably see 40% or 50%. MuQing is definitely not that kind of weak without strength, on the contrary, his strength is very strong, just pretending.


    Eskid went to MuQing''s side, lowered his voice and said: "don''t pretend, use all your strength and take up the purple golden dragon sword. There''s no time for you to stay here! "


    No time to continue to delay, eski de clear MuQing still have a lot of strength reservation, he does not want to be so rashly exposed strength.


    MuQing nodded and laughed. Then he grasped the Zijin dragon sword with both hands and controlled a little bit of chaotic energy into the Zijin dragon sword.


    Under the interference of chaotic energy, the power of law in Zijin dragon sword can no longer conflict with MuQing. The whole dragon sword is much lighter. Without the intervention of the power of law, there is an upper limit for the sinking of the purple golden dragon sword. With the constitution of MuQing, there is really no heavy object that he can''t lift.


    "Oh


    With a loud roar, MuQing''s arms muscles swelled, and his waist made a sudden effort to carry the Zijin dragon knife to his shoulder.


    The heavy purple golden dragon sword was carried by MuQing in this way, and it seemed to be able to do well. Many ministers in the court were shocked by this strange power.


    Zijin dragon sword is a magic weapon that six generals can''t use easily. Although they can take it up, they can''t use it freely. Now these artifacts are picked up by a young man of thunder fire tribe, who is a newcomer, causing a great disturbance in an instant.


    Just now everyone didn''t believe that MuQing had the strength to pick up this thing, so no one cared very much. But now Mu halal carries the artifact Zijin dragon sword, which is troublesome. You are not joking. The purple golden dragon sword must be given to MuQing!


    MuQing is eskid''s confidant, standing on eskid''s side. Now there is a strong man who is no less powerful than the six generals around eskid. If MuQing becomes stronger because of the purple golden dragon sword, then the six generals in the court will be seriously affected.


    This is not only a question of power balance among the six generals, but also a party dispute involving all the ministers of the Dragon God Empire and even the crown prince Long Hua! If eskid is making great achievements in this crusade against Leihuo tribe, then she will be in power.


    It''s a pity that no one dares to talk too much now. Taking back the Zijin Dragon Sword given to MuQing is the best way to solve the problem, but it will affect the dignity of the Dragon Emperor. How can you take back what you have said without joking?


    "Dragon Emperor, my brother took up the purple golden dragon sword. According to what he said just now, you should give him the purple golden dragon sword. Our general is about to lead 300000 troops to fight against Leihuo tribe. The whole people of Leihuo tribe have more than a million evils. It''s hard for 300000 troops to fight millions of bandits. If the dragon emperor doesn''t reward the soldiers who are going to fight, I''m afraid the morale of the army will be unstable! " Esquid tried to persuade the Dragon God from the moral and interest aspects before the prince Longhua.


    There are many small nations and tribes around the Dragon God Empire, which has always been the place the Dragon Emperor wanted to recover. Now eski de said things in this way, and really grasped the Dragon Emperor''s mind.


    "Good! If you don''t make fun of me, I will give this purple golden dragon sword to the ace warrior. Aisyas was appointed as the acting marquis. After the ice dragon general defeated the thunder fire tribe, aisyas was the new Marquis of that land. This time, the general of binglongshen went on the expedition, and the emperor used 150 million gold coins as military expenditure to provide 300000 troops with food and grass for two months and 5000 horses. Also hope that the ice dragon god general can win, recover the thunder fire tribe for the emperor. Retreat


    With that, the Dragon Emperor got up and returned to the harem, where the ministers knelt down.


    The six generals, Prince Long Hua and Mu Qing were standing in the hall. Each of them had his own ideas and calculated with each other.


    "Aisias, come back with me. In the Ming Dynasty, the Japanese general personally led 5000 cavalry to Leihuo tribe. This time, the ridiculous and poor prince Longhua will see your real strength. "


    Eski de chuckles and leaves the palace with MuQing. When he leaves, he disdains to scan the prince Longhua.


    The prince, Long Hua, squinted slightly. I didn''t expect that eskid was so difficult to deal with. Today, she cheated away Zijin dragon sword, many grains and 50 million gold coins, which really made eskid a lot of money!


    Fifty million gold coins were enough to pay 300000 troops for two months. But for eskid, how could it take two months to defeat the thunder fire tribe? Most of these military salaries will go into eskid''s private pocket.


    And if the thunder fire tribe is defeated, the wealth of the whole tribe will belong to eskid. Although MuQing is the marquis in the name of Leihuo tribe, he is the confidant of eskid after all, and all his interests still belong to eskid.


    "This woman, she wants to rise up!" The prince, Long Hua, was so angry that he thought about how to deal with eskid.


    In order to inherit the position of the Dragon Emperor, according to the rules of the Dragon God Empire, the prince must be supported by more than half of the generals. Three years ago, there were only five generals in the Dragon God empire. At that time, there were three who supported Longhua to succeed to the throne. Longhua''s crown prince was very stable. But since eskid became the sixth general, her attitude has been wavering. The other two generals support the second highness to succeed to the throne. If eskid also supports the second prince, the crown prince of Longhua will be seriously threatened!


    Now add a MuQing, who is eskid''s confidant. If this person becomes the seventh general in two years, eskid''s attitude will affect Longhua''s crown prince. It''s too dangerous.


    "Damn it! I can''t wait any longer. I have to take the initiative. This crusade against Leihuo tribe must not make eskid too smooth. " Long Hua narrowed his eyes slightly, determined to take advantage of the thunder fire tribe to solve the big trouble of eskid.


    Back to eskid''s house, just walked to her private bedroom, MuQing stopped.


    But before he spoke, eskid pushed him into the house and quickly closed the door.


    "It''s a good performance today. What reward do you want? And come and take off my shoes. " Eski de chuckles and orders MuQing to be as strong as the queen.


    How can MuQing take off his shoes for eskid? She''s not Gongsun Xue or Nangong Lingxiao. Of course, MuQing won''t be a dog for her!


    "Ha ha, your right hand and right foot, why don''t you take off your shoes?" MuQing put the Zijin dragon sword on the ground and stood still.


    If others are so rude to themselves, eskid will be very angry, and even will not hesitate to kill. As a general of ice dragon god, it''s a great honor for her ancestors to let others take off her shoes. But MuQing did so, eskid not only did not feel angry, but also high interest.


    The more disobedient MuQing was, the more excited eskid was and the more he wanted to conquer him.


    "Tut tut! I just like a strong man with personality like you. Within a month, I will definitely conquer you and make you obedient in front of me. " Ace Kidd went to Mu Qing and stroked his chest and larynx.


    Mu Qing''s brow is tight Cu, light smile a, light way: "afraid you don''t have this ability.". If you want to conquer me, you must be ready to be conquered by me. "


    "Oh? Do you have the ability to be conquered by you? " Eskid squinted slightly, a little discontented.


    There was a man who threatened to conquer herself. She was overjoyed with excitement and anger. MuQing is really the type she likes most and wants to conquer most!


    MuQing really can''t understand eskid. What''s her strange psychology? Is she so possessive? Looking at the expression, I have to conquer myself to be a manservant.


    "If you want to be a hunter, you have to be aware of being a prey. You are the same, you are a woman after all, and not much better than me. Especially in bed, when a woman is in bed, no matter how strong she is, she will become weak. So will you. "


    MuQing''s expression was cold and overcast. He warned eskid seriously and reminded her not to mess around.


    When eskid heard MuQing''s tone so lonely and arrogant, he dared to offend himself. In his anger, he was eager to continue to be so straight. Only when MuQing keeps on being arrogant to himself can eskid have a stronger desire to conquer him and enjoy the pleasure of success.

 Chapter 535

    "I like a man like you! Good. I hope you can be as tough as you are today. Tut tut! Can you control flying dragon? Tomorrow, I will lead 5000 vanguard cavalry to Leihuo tribe in the starry night. Don''t disgrace our general at that time. " Esquire glanced at MuQing and laughed, more interested in him. Especially for MuQing said to conquer her in bed, this makes eskid curious and excited.


    Mu Qing frowned, turned and walked to the door of the bedroom, holding the purple golden dragon knife and said faintly: "you have a rest, I''ll watch for you. It''s my duty as a guard. "


    I didn''t want to keep a vigil for eskid. MuQing had his own rules, but now it''s the only way.


    This ice dragon general is more difficult to deal with than he imagined. A woman is more "enthusiastic" than a man.


    All night, MuQing stood at the door of esjid''s bedroom, watching the spring light leaking out when she was sleeping. The white, tender and smooth thighs and the perfect and impeccable jade feet are the biggest temptation for men. One night, this pair of jade legs is always twisted together from time to time, as if deliberately tempting peepers.


    Eskid is not a woman who is easy to get into trouble. Although she seems to be unprepared now, she is actually very cautious. Especially this kind of "sleeping" in the mother dragon, MuQing can''t dare brain heat to provoke.


    The morning sun was shining in the bedroom, and eskid got up comfortably, glanced at MuQing and snorted quietly.


    Last night for such a long time, MuQing didn''t do too much to himself, which made eskid more interested in him. I''m a beautiful woman at least. MuQing can bear it. It''s really strange.


    "Oh? Are you tired of dark circles? Why didn''t you go to bed last night? My legs look good. You watched them for a long time yesterday Eski de went to MuQing in his pajamas, and his plump figure squeezed MuQing''s chest.


    MuQing''s face was expressionless, just like liuxiahui''s, and said seriously, "I''m your guard. According to the rules, I must protect your safety. What, do you really want me to do something to you last night? We can do something now, if you like


    Take the initiative to straighten the waist, MuQing takes the initiative to get close to eskid, forcing her not to tempt herself.


    Eskid stared at MuQing with great interest and said with a cool smile: "just you? Do you have the guts to do something to me? It''s ridiculous. If you have the courage to do something to me, I don''t think you are so despised! "


    Putting on a look of disdain for MuQing, eskid picked up a new black warlord suit and put it on. It''s still the same style as the original white Warlord''s suit, except for a set of leg hugging pantyhose, which hides the white skin of the thigh under the black pantyhose.


    "Go, too sleepy to rest on the dragon, today as soon as possible to rush to the Leihuo tribe where edland." Eskid smiles, simply washes his face, arranges his hair, and walks out of the bedroom with his sword.


    MuQing followed closely, carrying the purple golden dragon sword and acting as the guard of eskid.


    If you want to get a high enough position in the Dragon Empire and find out about the blood of the purple gold dragon, you must first let eskid trust himself more. Last night, MuQing performed all night, but it was not without harvest. Eskid really trusted himself more. But not completely trust, can only say after her first test.


    Last night, although eskid was sleeping, she opened her eyes more than 20 times in the middle of the way. It was obvious that she was not at ease with herself. MuQing saw everything in her eyes. And the sword in her hand was at the head of the bed last night, and she could reach for it. From these two points, it can be seen that eskid is not at ease with himself, and his heart is clear.


    "Well, follow me to mid air."


    Out of the house, eskid looked up at the sky and looked at the two flying dragons in the sky.


    The two flying dragons are huge in size, but they are like the Western dragon of the earth, not the Chinese dragon.


    As eskid flies to the back of the dragon, there''s just a throne, with a dragon chair and a base of steps.


    "You can rest on the pedestal and close your eyes. You''ll land at the border of edland this afternoon. You''ll still be watching for me then."


    With that, eskid sat on the Dragon chair with his legs up and motioned MuQing to sit on the steps beside him.


    MuQing frowns slightly. Eski just treats himself as a guard, which is more or less insulting and instructive. However, these for Mu Qing, not to worry about.


    If you want eskid to believe in himself, you have to give something.


    "Noble ice dragon god general, our six dragon generals are here, please give the order."


    Six figures suddenly fell from the sky and landed in front of eskid''s throne, in a row of battlefields.


    Each of the six men was strong, three men and three women, and their strength was extremely strong.


    In front of them, MuQing leaned on the right side of the eski de dragon chair and closed his eyes.


    The six dragon generals are secretly frightened. They are all eskid''s confidants with great strength. They knew in their hearts that the person who could lean on the Dragon chair of the general was aisias, the new guard of the general!


    Eskid put his palm on the top of MuQing''s head, playing with him in the palm, which made MuQing very unhappy. The six dragon generals understood the meaning of eskid''s army. She wanted to train MuQing in public.


    Mu Qingleng, how can you be taught by eskid? He took the initiative to hold her hand and pushed his palm into his collar and chest.


    "Ah..." MuQing sighed with emotion. The tender and smooth fingers feel so comfortable. Last night I had to endure so long, now I can charge interest.


    Eskyd was surprised that MuQing was so bold that he dared to tease himself in front of the six dragon generals!


    Although she was teased by MuQing, eskid can''t be despised like this. She still pretends to be indifferent.


    "Liuhuo, waste gold, Shuiyan, Leitian, mufossil, fengshalie, according to the previous March plan, you six led the six major military barracks and moved to edland. The army entered the thunder fire tribe from edeland. The paper money is the Lanshan River on the back of the thunder fire tribe Estess waved his hand and passed the order calmly.


    The six dragon generals took orders with their fists clasped. After observing again, they flew away from the dragon''s back.


    The Dragon began to fly under the Dragon language command of eskid and went to the thunder fire tribe.


    At the same time, eskid suddenly pulled out his palm from MuQing''s collar. After a moment''s hesitation, eskid took the initiative to put his right hand into MuQing''s collar again and stroked his chest muscle.


    Compared with the passive touch just now, eskid took the initiative this time, which is essentially different from that just now.


    "Little sample, you want to tease me in turn, and you don''t want to see who I am! But it''s really binding to touch the chest muscle, and his hands are warm. " Eskid''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking, and his face became a little confused.


    Compared with just teasing eskid, now being actively stroked by eskid, MuQing feels more comfortable.


    A few seconds later, Esquire reacts that he''s caught! Whether it''s MuQing teasing himself or touching MuQing''s chest, it''s all his own loss. MuQing is actually calculating himself.


    "Hum!"


    To understand that he was robbed, eskid took back his hand again and said coldly, "are you comfortable?"


    "Comfortable, can''t stop." MuQing answered with a smile.


    "It''s a pity I don''t feel well," said eskid, gritting his teeth! You''re not really a man. You''re so smooth that you don''t even have any chest hair. "


    Although eskid doesn''t like men with strong chest hair, it''s feasible to use it to clean up.


    "Yo Yo? Just now, who can''t stop touching it and now says that he likes chest hair? " MuQing snorted, ironically.


    Eskid was so angry that he wanted to slap MuQing on the top of his head. But if you use force directly, it means that you are right by MuQing, and eskid can''t swallow it.


    "Well, you have a good mouth! I''ll wait for two days to see if you still have the ability to speak hard. " Eskid''s face was cold.


    Mu Qing smiles but does not speak, continues to lean on the armrest rest rest, closes eyes to recuperate.


    At dusk in the afternoon, the dragon is about to arrive at its destination and land, and two small black spots float in the distance.


    In the setting sun, these two black spots are not very impressive.


    "Well? There''s a situation! "


    Mu Qing suddenly gets up, clenches the purple golden dragon sword in his hand, and is alert to the two black spots in the distance.


    The two black spots are two people, they are flying here rapidly, and they are killing.


    "Just two mole ants, I''ll deal with them." Feel the strength of the other side, MuQing sneer, I this purple gold dragon knife fly away.


    Activate the Dragon Qi in the body. MuQing holds the dragon knife and flies to the other side at the same speed.


    "This speed... Is not under the other side! How can Longqing fly so fast with the purple golden dragon sword? " Eskid wondered why MuQing was so fast.


    Eskid quietly observed MuQing''s way of flying. He just let out a little dragon''s breath. He couldn''t fly so fast. If you don''t use Dragon air to fly, MuQing''s body will certainly have other energy for flying speed. What kind of energy will it be?


    Has never seen the golden light and the evil spirit''s aiskede to think does not understand, is more curious to the Mu Qing.


    Two of them are also dragon blood strongmen. When they see MuQing, they fly to the left and right sides separately to attack MuQing.


    "Eskid, help yourself!"


    These two men are powerful and should be assassins sent by thunder fire tribe. It''s a pity that they are too impulsive. How can they surprise assassins face to face?


    "Just ants, noisy."


    MuQing laughs quietly, sweeps with the purple gold dragon sword in his hand, and fights with two dragon blood strong men who are far weaker than himself.


    Bang!


    Two dragon blood strong swords cut spears, a time unexpectedly will Mu Qing suppress, kill him to retreat.


    Without waiting to use the golden light and magic Qi, MuQing''s strength is greatly reduced.


    "Damn it! The strength of these two is no less than that of the top three class martial arts masters. They are very strong. Now I can''t use golden light and magic Qi. I''m really not their opponent if I only use dragon Qi. If you don''t expose the golden light and evil Qi, you can only use the Dragon tendon and outer bone. " MuQing gritted his teeth, hesitated whether to use the ability of the Dragon tendon.


    Compared with golden light and evil Qi, the Dragon tendon and outer bone are much easier to say. At least it is also a lost artifact of the Dragon God empire. The discovery of the dragon''s tendon and outer bone is much better than that of the golden light and magic Qi.

 Chapter 536

    "Give it all to me, death!"


    MuQing drank and twisted his back. Eight tentacles came out of his back. The purplish red tentacles have no disgusting feeling. On the contrary, they are as tough and sharp as dragon whiskers.


    The dragon''s tendon and outer bone. MuQing has to use the dragon''s tendon and outer bone. Relying solely on the Dragon Qi and physical strength in his body, without using the golden light magic Qi, he is not sure that he can win the two dragon blood strongmen.


    Poof!


    The bone outside the Dragon tendon pierced into the scapula of the two dragon blood strong men. The speed was extremely fast, and they couldn''t react at all.


    "How is that possible? You are... "


    "Longjin WaiGu!"


    The dragon blood strongman was seriously injured and almost died on the spot. Even if he could move, he could not be suspended in the air.


    Mu Qingleng hum, although I don''t know why these two dragon blood strongmen want to attack eskid, but now they hit the muzzle of the gun, Mu Qing has no choice but to solve them.


    Looking back at eskid on the flying dragon, MuQing is shocked, because there is a dragon blood strongman falling from the sky over the flying dragon, quickly attacking eskid!


    "Ha ha, I got it!"


    The two dragon blood strong men who are raised by MuQing laugh.


    "What? There are assassins Mu Qing''s brow is tight and frowning. I didn''t expect that I was transferred from the mountain.


    These two dragon blood strongmen are actually just bait to lure themselves away. The real assassins fall from the sky. Their purpose is to kill eskid.


    But the next moment, the two dragon blood strongmen couldn''t laugh at all.


    Eskid grinned, raised his right hand high, with an ice wall over his head.


    "Ha ha, do you want to kill me? It''s ridiculous. "


    The ice wall changed rapidly, and the dragon blood strong man who attacked from above was wrapped in a huge ice cone and completely frozen.


    Then the ice cone quickly cracked, and the frozen people broke with the ice cone, turned into ice crystals and dissipated in the air.


    This ability of freezing the enemy with ice crystals and breaking the enemy together with ice crystals reminds Mu Qing of Gongsun Xue. Gongsun Xue is the blood of a white tiger. Her ability is to control ice crystal, but her ice crystal is far less powerful than eskid!


    Gongsun Xue, after all, is a white tiger blood, majoring in white tiger power. Ice crystal is her subsidiary ability, unlike eskid, who majored in ice law, it is reasonable to be a little inferior.


    Seeing that eskyd was ok, MuQing was relieved. Just now, she was worried that if she couldn''t stop the attack, it would be a big problem. It was originally intended to use eskid to go up and explore the secret of Zijin dragon''s blood. Eskid must not die, otherwise MuQing''s efforts these days will be in vain.


    Flying back to the dragon''s back, MuQing throws two dragon blood strongmen who assassinate eskid to the side and stares at eskid warily.


    Eski De is also watching Mu Qing warily. Their eyes are opposite, and they have their own thoughts.


    "I''ve been thinking about it these two days. It''s clear that your dragon spirit is not very strong, and there is no clear classification of dragon species. Why is your strength not weak. Now I understand, the Dragon tendon is on you Eskid chuckled and said as he dug out the eyes of the two dragon blood strongmen with dragon Qi.


    MuQing is secretly frightened. Eskid is so cruel and bloody, which is very different from her previous performance.


    Without waiting for MuQing to open his mouth, eskid suddenly took off his warlord coat and revealed his tight belly pocket. The white belly pocket and her white and tender skin are almost the same color. If MuQing is a little nearsighted, he should think that eskid is naked now.


    "Look at my heart. Do you know what it is?" Eskid stroked the skin below his left chest. When his fingernails were hanging on the white skin, there was a kind of sound of fingernails rubbing against scales.


    The brow is tight Cu, Mu Qing just didn''t dare to take a careful look at Ai Si Ji De, after all don''t treat with courtesy. Now after hearing the sound, MuQing fixed his eyes and found that eskid''s chest actually had a rough scale!


    "Heart protecting dragon scale?" MuQing is secretly frightened. I can''t imagine that eskid has heart protecting dragon scales on his body!


    Only when the dragon blood concentration is more than 50% can the heart protecting dragon scale grow. Even MuQing is still a little short of the heart protecting dragon scale.


    Eskid shook his head, chuckled and dressed again.


    "This is not the heart protecting dragon scale, but the real ice dragon heart scale! The scale of heart protecting dragon refers to the scales growing in the outer heart of the Dragon species. The scale of heart protecting dragon is the scales growing inside the body and on the surface of the heart of pure blood ice dragon. It''s no less precious than the Dragon tendons and bones on your body. " Eskid explained.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and looked at the two dragon blood strong men who had their eyes gouged. He said helplessly: "you just wanted to take off your clothes and let me see the scales of the ice dragon''s heart, so you gouged their eyes? If you are afraid that others will dig your eyes when they see you, do you have to dig your eyes as well? "


    Eskid nodded and said with a smile, "if you and I had never met before, I would have gouged your eyes, too. But I''ve seen your body before. Now let me show you my body. It''s not bad for anyone, is it? "


    "As for the two men, they would have died." With that, eskid suddenly freezes the two dragon blood strongmen and throws them down from the sky.


    The moment the body was frozen, the two dragon blood strongmen had already died. To throw them down, for eskid, it''s just garbage.


    "These are the strongmen of the thunder fire tribe. I''ve heard about them. The thunder fire tribe learned that I was going to attack them, so they sent people to assassinate me. If I don''t expect it, we''ll be assassinated when we land in edland today. " With that, eskid raised his legs and motioned MuQing to continue to sit beside him.


    Mu Qing''s brow was frowning. Eski was cruel enough. She didn''t hesitate to kill her own people.


    Although eskid was abandoned by the thunder fire tribe, she was born in the thunder fire tribe. Now eskid is not only attacking Leihuo tribe with illness, but she is so determined to kill the people. It seems that this girl is as cruel as a snake!


    As eskid moved on for an hour, the sun completely set, and the flying dragon also landed on the official road in the forest.


    "Go and find out how far the 5000 vanguard troops are from here. Let them rest on the spot and go on their way tomorrow morning."


    Eskid waved his hand and gave orders to the two confidants on the other dragon.


    The two confidant generals look at each other, understand each other, and immediately control Feilong to leave.


    Five thousand cavalry could not catch up with the flying speed of the dragon. They were far behind, at least dozens of miles away from eskid and MuQing.


    MuQing frowned, and now there were only him and eskid nearby, and a flying dragon who fell asleep. In the dead of night, there are only one man and few women on a moonlit night.


    "Did you sleep a lot today? Come and sit beside me Esjide showed a faint smile and said to MuQing.


    This smile looks really slightly sweet, but MuQing knows that this woman is very cruel. Today, she didn''t blink when she was digging people''s eyes or killing assassins.


    "Forget it. As a guard, it''s my duty to watch for you." Mu Qing waved his hand and sat down on the boulder five steps away from eskid.


    Eskid laughs but doesn''t speak, and is more interested in MuQing. This man looks like other men, but he can stand it in front of himself. And he is not afraid of his own strength and can resist, is really able to resist the temptation of beauty. At this point, eskid is interested in muchenge.


    The morning after a day


    In the middle of Edwards'' hinterland, across a big river, the fortress in the distance is the location of thunder fire tribe.


    The fortress of Leihuo tribe is built on the Bank of the river, which is a huge strong city by the river. On both sides of the river, there are many visible and hidden sentries to monitor everything on the river. If you want to attack Leihuo tribe, you must cross the whole river, which is not an easy thing. The fortress of Leihuo tribe is very high, and it''s still green from a distance. It''s not hard to think that the outer wall of the fortress is covered with a layer of copper armor!


    If such a strong city is to be conquered, it will cost more than 100000 soldiers at least. Moreover, without considering the influence of the great river, it is imperative to solve the problem of the turbulent river.


    MuQing stands on the back of Feilong, and eskid sits on the throne on the back of Feilong, smiling.


    "It''s just a big river. It''s a pity that Leihuo tribe has been regarded as a natural moat for thousands of years. It''s really naive of them. The reason why the Dragon God Empire did not attack them is not because of the river, but because no one wanted to come to this land to work hard. " Eskid sneered and stood up, his right hand frosting.


    Mu Qing looks at eskid and understands what she wants to do. This woman is crazy, but she has a clear mind and normal thinking. She wanted to freeze the river and turn the thunder fire tribe into an ice sheet.


    "It''s not easy to freeze a river like this. If eskid can do it, then her realm should be equal to the middle or even stronger of the second grade realm. " MuQing thought in his heart, waiting for esjid to start and observe her specific strength.


    Eski de saw that MuQing was observing herself. She didn''t mind, but wanted MuQing to see her real strength! Only by showing his real strength, can MuQing be completely convinced.


    "Frozen thousands of miles!"


    Eskid''s eyes suddenly emit blue light, and the surrounding temperature drops rapidly, even approaching absolute zero.


    The flying dragon under his feet felt the frigid fear and instinctively flew back to escape. He did not dare to stay near here any more.


    Five thousand cavalry stopped far away from here. They were wearing thick warm cotton padded clothes. They seemed to have been ready for a long time.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the extreme chill lingered all over her body.


    Eskid''s mastery of ice crystal control has reached a level beyond Gongsun Xue''s reach.


    Click... Click


    Ice crystal began to freeze the river. MuQing was secretly surprised that eskid seemed to be able to do it without any pressure.


    The flow of the whole river is so fast that it is not easy to freeze the whole river? If esjide can really do this, MuQing can basically conclude that this woman''s strength is not under her own. And it''s not under the strength when you use golden light and magic Qi!


    "Ha ha, within five minutes, the river will be completely frozen. At that time, you will take 5000 vanguard troops with me to break through the fortress in front, and the troops will enter the thunder fire tribe! " Eskid''s expression gradually became crazy and ferocious, just like a successful avenger, very excited

 Chapter 537

    In the fortress of Leihuo tribe, the general in heavy armor frowns and looks at the 5000 Dragon God cavalry on the other side of the river.


    The five thousand cavalry of the Dragon God empire are very strong. They are all elite soldiers who can charge on the horse, shoot at the crossbow when dismounting, fight in close combat, and meet with short soldiers. Moreover, the cavalry of the Dragon God Empire, each wearing gold armour and masks, has an amazing defense, which is essentially 5000 killing machines.


    "General shanyexia, the leader of the other side is eskid, the daughter of the traitor who was driven out by our Leihuo tribe. This woman has lived in the thunder fire tribe since she was 15 years old, and she once swam alone in the river outside. She must be very clear about the military deployment of our thunder fire tribe. "


    The deputy general was very anxious, for fear that eskid would have a way to cross the river. Once crossing the river, the vanguard of the five thousand Dragon God imperial cavalry is not for fun. It takes at least 30000 people to stop the five thousand Dragon God imperial cavalry from attacking the city.


    Shanyexia, as the first dragon blood General of Leihuo tribe, is powerful and knows this river very well. The cavalry vanguard of the five thousand Dragon God empire was powerful, but it was difficult for them to cross the river. It''s not easy for them to find a boat that can be used to cross the Yangtze River.


    Shanyexia had been strengthening the walls and clearing the fields ahead of time, collecting all the boats on the other side of the river into the fortress. Five thousand of eskid''s cavalry wanted to cross the river, so they had to swim. Five thousand cavalry swim across the river. When they reach this Bank of the river, they will be exhausted, not to mention attacking the city. When the time comes, we will suppress 5000 cavalry with artillery. Why worry that the enemy will not be destroyed?


    "Don''t worry. That wretch of esquid had swam the river, and naturally knew its horror. The turbulent river is only a part of the danger. The real danger lies in the Dragon monsters in Hanoi. "


    Looking at the turbulent rivers, shanyexia is very proud, and the Dragon beasts in Hanoi are also the great reliance to protect the fortress.


    For shanyexia, what he really worried about was not the 5000 Dragon God cavalry, but the follow-up army of eskid. As a general of the ice dragon god Empire, eskid came to fight against the thunder fire tribe. He could not only bring thousands of cavalry, but there must be more elite soldiers. If it is true, it is simultaneous interpreting Ace Kidd''s trip, which brings five hundred thousand armies.


    "Let the soldiers be ready for defense. After all, eskid is the ice dragon god General of the Dragon God empire. Who knows how she can cross the river?" Shanyexia has not finished, the whole person is stunned, in front of the river actually in the speed of eye visible frozen!


    How is that possible? The river is so wide that it must be at least 100 feet. The depth of the river is more than ten feet, and the flow speed is so fast, how can it be frozen? What a power it is to freeze such rivers.


    The deputy general and other city guards were also surprised. They had never seen such strange things.


    Poof!


    The cold ice wind came from the river, and the soldiers of Leihuo tribe guarding the fort were shivering with cold, bending down, holding their arms and shivering. Such a cold temperature, even in winter, can not reach this point, let alone now is only summer.


    "No! If this river can be frozen, the elite cavalry of the Dragon God empire can easily cross the river! The Gunners are ready to bombard the river and stop it from freezing! "


    General shanyexia was completely deceived, and immediately ordered that the freezing of the river be prevented.


    Eskid is known as the great general of ice dragon god. Yamano Xia didn''t expect that eskid was so powerful! How terrible is the power to freeze the whole river with the ability to control the ice? Compared with the Thunder Dragon and fire dragon generals who led the Dragon Empire to attack in recent years, eskid''s ability is even more amazing.


    Bang


    Continuous sound of artillery from the fort sounded, gunpowder bombs hit the river, but basically in vain. Most of the gunpowder bombs smash small potholes on the ice surface, and the sulfur stone flame that burns for a few seconds is soon frozen by the extremely cold temperature.


    The freezing speed of the river gradually accelerated, and the whole river was completely frozen in less than ten breaths.


    Yamano was completely flustered, which was impossible for him to imagine. Let alone him, no one can imagine that eskid can be strong enough to freeze the whole running river.


    On the other side of the river, askead sneered, his cold air in his hand subsided, and said with a faint smile, "it''s just a Lei Cang river. It''s just a joke in the eyes of our general. It''s ridiculous to think that our army can be blocked by rivers! "


    With that, eskid pulled out his sword and yelled: "soldiers, use your courage to defeat the faith of the place, go! Take the fort in front of you


    At the command of eskid, the 5000 elite cavalry of the Dragon God Empire roared and raced to the fort.


    "The Empire of Dragon God, the power of God will last forever!"


    "The Empire of Dragon God, the power of God will last forever!"


    Everyone''s morale was high, including eskid''s confidants. They all took the lead in killing the huge military fortress ahead. Only two people did not move, that is, MuQing and eskid.


    With his personal strength, eskid froze the whole river, which greatly helped the war. MuQing didn''t help, but he didn''t make a surprise attack, as if he didn''t care about the military achievements in front of him.


    Staring at MuQing suspiciously, eskid said curiously: "all the soldiers are attacking with enthusiasm. Why don''t you take the initiative to attack? According to the military regulations of the Dragon God Empire, every enemy killed can be exchanged for credit and money. If you want to make contributions, you should fight in blood. If you have enough military achievements, combined with your strength, it''s not difficult to become the seventh General of the Dragon God empire. Why, do you want to be on an equal footing with me? "


    The tone gradually strange, eskid is obviously in the test Mu Qing.


    MuQing looked at eskid, shook his head and said: "my duty is your guard. Since I am your guard, I should protect your safety all the time. Binglongshen general, right? It''s a great credit to me to keep you safe. "


    Eskid nodded, MuQing said good, this sentence is very good.


    Mu Qingxin knows that what he needs is the trust of eskid, not the position of the general of the Dragon God empire. It''s enough to get the newcomer of eskid and use her to find out where the blood of Zijin dragon is. Mu Qing doesn''t care about the position of the seventh biggest general.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care whether you say it sincerely or not, but at least I''m very happy to hear it. Yes, I''ll give you a reward tonight, tut tut! " The tone is very ambiguous. Eskid looks at MuQing with great interest.


    I don''t know what eskid is thinking. MuQing sighs and continues to do his job well.


    The cavalry of the Dragon God Empire met again bravely and resisted the impact of the cannonball. The army quickly stepped over the ice and rushed under the fort.


    In the whole process, from the opposite side of the river to the bottom of the fort, the garrison of Leihuo tribe could not even suppress half of the cavalry of the Dragon God empire!


    The war was imminent, and the fighting became particularly fierce. The siege and defensive battles were in full swing.


    More and more soldiers of the Dragon God Empire rushed to the city building and were driven down. Similarly, more and more soldiers of the thunder fire tribe were killed, and the city building was almost occupied.


    For three hours, the sun was about to set completely, and the battle began to come to an end.


    More than half of the 5000 elite cavalry of the Dragon God Empire were killed and wounded, but the whole military fortress was also conquered and shanyexia was captured. Shanyexia and many thunder fire tribes choose to surrender soldiers kneel on the ground, each with a steel knife on his neck.


    Eskid manipulated the dragon to land on the fortress. After stepping down from the dragon, he put his foot on shanyexia''s head!


    "I remember you. Your name is shanyexia. You voted to drive me out of the thunder fire tribe. I heard that after I was driven out of the thunder fire tribe, my parents and relatives, including my family members, were all killed, and you took the men to do it yourself, right


    The tone of voice was gradually cold, and eskid had a murderous heart and strong murderous spirit.


    MuQing frowned. He wanted to kill whoever he wanted to. He never took other people''s lives seriously.


    Shanye Xia sneered, lying on the ground unable to move, but still maliciously scolded: "you bitch! Your mother and your sister are bitches, and the whole family are bitches! Your father colludes with foreigners, and your mother has an affair with foreigners. She deserves to be killed! And so are you, you son of a bitch. You should die, too! As a member of the Leihuo tribe, you actually take refuge in the Dragon God Empire and attack the Leihuo tribe for the Dragon God empire. You are the traitor of our family! "


    Knowing that he would die, shanyexia didn''t want to beg for mercy, but scolded him very hard.


    Eskid held back her anger. She kept her head as clear as she could.


    "Give me orders, slaughter the city." Esquid cold channel.


    Hearing that esjid was going to slaughter the city, MuQing thought it was necessary to persuade her. If it''s just killing all the captives, it''s understandable. After all, eskid is just for revenge. But if it''s slaughtering, it will kill many innocent people. MuQing thinks that she must stop her.


    "General Binglong, I think you can kill all the captives and all the leaders of thunder fire tribe. But it''s better not to kill the city. I know you hate this tribe, and I''m not qualified to persuade you to let it go. But those civilians who have not harmed or are not worth mentioning should be let go. The ice dragon god general is just selling my face and taking back the military order just now. " MuQing stands in front of eskid.


    Eskid''s expression was cold. He didn''t expect MuQing to stop him at this time. His words were very nice.


    The deputy general, who was most loyal to eskid, was very angry. He threw away the blood on his sword and said angrily, "boy, what are you, how dare you let the general take back his orders? Don''t think that if you get the approval of the Dragon Emperor, you can act recklessly! General, please let me cut him down


    Around the officers and men are still boiling, have threatened to punish MuQing, can''t let him too presumptuous.


    Originally eager for revenge, eskid suddenly calms down and stares at MuQing''s eyes carefully. The deep black pupil of the rag can make people feel peaceful.


    "Shut up! Aisias is my guard. His words are equivalent to mine! Do as he says, kill all the captives, and let go of all the civilians in the fort who are willing to surrender to eskid. " Eskid changed the order.


    All the soldiers were shocked. It was unheard of that the general of Binglong God changed the military order for the sake of a new guard.


    "You make me lose face. Think about it for yourself, how can you let me down tonight. " Eskid showed a strange smile and gently stroked MuQing''s chest muscle.


    Mu Qing is full of black lines. I don''t know what this woman is thinking.

 Chapter 538

    That night, the whole fortress was occupied by the cavalry of the Dragon God Empire, and all the troops of the thunder fire tribe guarding the fortress were killed. From the captives to the recalcitrant people, they all died under the general of esquid.


    MuQing is led into a secret room of the fortress by eskid. He completely closes the door and pushes MuQing onto the sofa. The fiery passion makes MuQing a little at a loss. What is eskid doing?


    In the dead of night, with only one man and few women, anyone can think of some interesting things.


    "I like a man like you, and a young and mature man like you! Tell me, how many pretty girls are there in your harem? I don''t want five of them, do I Eskid is like an octopus winding around MuQing''s body.


    The nature of the dragon is obscene, not to mention the two dragons together? Even MuQing could not bear it. But eskid''s words make MuQing very calm. How does she know that there are many beautiful girls around her?


    "You..." MuQing was secretly surprised, wondering if eskid was guessing.


    She was able to guess a lot of beautiful girls in her harem. Is this the sixth sense or has she already guessed that she is from Tianyan? This is to hide identity, Mu Qing is very worried that he will be exposed.


    "Are you wondering how I could have guessed that there are many girls around you who open the harem?" Eski de chuckled and asked Mu Qing.


    Shut up, MuQing didn''t answer, and there was no flaw on his face.


    Eskid still kept smiling, completely sitting on MuQing''s thigh, said faintly: "I can guess if you don''t say it. You''re from Tianyan, aren''t you? After all, I am the ice dragon General of the Dragon God empire. How can I not know the major events in the country? Your dragon tendons and bones are enough to explain everything. You don''t have to hide it from me any more. "


    His hands caressed MuQing''s shoulders, and eskid pulled his clothes and continued to seduce and tease him wantonly.


    Mu Qing''s eyebrows are frowning, and she is more alert to eskid. This woman has already seen her identity?


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly use golden light and magic Qi, MuQing protect the vital parts of the body, and be on guard against eskid''s sudden attack.


    Eskid chuckles and instinctively teases MuQing, still smiling.


    "The golden light of the Protoss and the evil Qi of the demons, I have seen from the database of the Imperial Palace, and you really come from Tianyan. The Dragon tendon bone was stolen by a disgusting octopus. As a result, it escaped all the way to Tianyan continent. Unexpectedly, you have the ability to kill that thing. I heard that even the Dragon Emperor could not stop the octopus at that time. " Eskid is wary of MuQing, thinking that his hidden strength is above the Dragon Emperor.


    MuQing is strong, but now he is half as strong as the Dragon Emperor, and he is inferior to the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor is the strongest of the Dragon God Empire, and its strength is comparable to the achievement of the first grade realm. MuQing just broke through the second grade realm, and could not suppress the Dragon Emperor in strength. Dragon Emperor can''t do anything about the "octopus" green scale water monster, MuQing is even more impossible to fight. But he was lucky. When he met the green scale water monster, he killed most of his life and was picked up by MuQing.


    "When did you suspect my identity?" Mu Qing slightly frowned and asked.


    Eskid chuckled, standing three steps away from MuQing, and replied, "from the first night I saw you. You''re not knocked out by me at all. You''re pretending to be unconscious. At that time, I knew that your strength was not inferior to mine. Then I stripped off your clothes and found that you have strange organs on your back, but that''s not the place where the Dragon tendons are stored. At that time, I looked through the ancient books and found that it was the wing receiving organ of the fallen angel of the demons in Tianyan, so I had already concluded that you came from Tianyan at that time. "


    According to eskid''s statement, MuQing was shocked that before he went to the imperial palace of the Dragon God Empire, eskid saw through his identity!


    "May I have your name now? I didn''t give you to the Dragon Emperor. That''s my sincerity. " Esquire said with a cool smile.


    Still alert to eskid, MuQing squints slightly, wondering whether to kill her.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to weigh it up. After all, if I don''t kill you, it means that I am absolutely sure that you can''t kill me. So... "


    Boom!


    Without waiting for eskid to finish, MuQing made a quick decision to use 80% of his strength to gather the magic arm and hit eskid''s chest and abdomen. Those who see through their identity must be silenced!


    Eskid slowly condensed the ice crystals, but also did not exert all his strength to freeze the magic arm.


    The other furniture in the room is fragmented under the shock of golden light and ice crystal, and the space almost cracks! In a short period of time, the two men''s hedge reached the first level, the strength of the strong, and almost gathered thunder clouds in the sky.


    It''s the first time for MuQing to see the person who can perfectly limit the arm of God and devil. Eskid''s strength is really not under himself. If he doesn''t use chaos energy, MuQing is not sure to defeat eskid.


    Eskid takes back ice crystal, and takes the initiative to show his kindness again, hoping MuQing will not be so nervous.


    "Well, now that I have proved my strength, I also want you to show your kindness. Shouldn''t you show your intention to kill me any more? If I want to kill you, it''s very difficult, but at least I can make you escape from the Dragon God land just like that octopus. "


    Once again climb to MuQing body, eskid this time as far as possible to keep rational, not too tempting MuQing.


    MuQing regained his composure, staring at eskid solemnly, and said, "my name is MuQing, not Longqing. My position in Tianyan is no less than that of the crown prince, Long Hua, and even more than that. "


    "There are three top powers in Tianyan, all of which can crush the Dragon Emperor. One is my master, the other is my grandmother, and the other is the most powerful hermit of my sister''s clan. The human kingdom of Tianyan is under my control. I am the leader of the first sect in Tianyan, although that sect has just been established. "


    No longer hide identity from eski, MuQing said it without hesitation.


    Eskid nodded with satisfaction. These words should not be deceiving herself. She could hear them. And MuQing said that there are three strong men in Tianyan mainland who can crush the Dragon Emperor. This should not be a lie. After all, even eskid dares to fight with the Dragon Emperor.


    "That''s good. This is a good-looking boy. Only when you and I are honest can we trust each other. The reason why I don''t tell the secret of your identity to the Dragon Emperor is that I am not loyal to him, I am only loyal to myself. I need a chance to ascend to heaven - the blood of Zijin dragon! If I''m not wrong, people like you who have a high status in Tianyan can only come to Longshen for the same purpose as me to seek the opportunity to ascend to heaven. "


    Heard the words of eskid, Mu Qing nodded and admitted that she was right.


    Eskid laughed and said, "I know how to get the blood of Zijin dragon, but I can''t get it by myself. The Dragon Emperor is very strong. If the other five generals know that I want to capture the blood of the Zijin dragon, they will stand on the side of the Dragon Emperor. I can''t compete with so many of them on my own. "


    "But if you and I work together, it should work. What do you think of the equal share of the blood of Zijin dragon? Of course, if you are not satisfied, I can give it to you. Do you like my figure? "


    Before he finished, eskid suddenly took off his warlord uniform and put on his attractive underwear to MuQing''s chest. White and tender skin in the moonlight, especially two eyes, perfect body makes people hungry and thirsty.


    The deputy general who was guarding the fortress just heard the sound of concussion here. At this time, they all rushed to worry about whether the ice dragon god general was in danger.


    "Well..."


    When these Deputy generals saw that the ice dragon god general was actively embracing MuQing, and only wore underwear on his upper body, all of them had nosebleed. As for the eyes, except for surprise, there was only jealousy.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Eskid''s face is gloomy. These lieutenants are doing bad things now. She is about to succeed in attacking MuQing.


    The Deputy generals were so scared that they quickly withdrew. When they left, they were still whispering about the great figure of the ice dragon god general. It was a pity that MuQing was cheap.


    Mu Qing suddenly raised his hand, unexpectedly took the initiative to embrace eski De''s back, took the opportunity to tear open her upper body underwear! His hands caressed his white back, which made eskid almost lose his strength.


    "Your proposal is good. I''m not at a loss to trade with you and half of Zijin dragon''s blood. In this case, you have been tempting me. Do you want to experience the double stimulation of falling angel wings and dragon tendons


    Finish saying, Mu Qing releases black gold fall angel wings, two people''s bodies are wrapped in them.


    "You''re dead..." eskid giggled.


    "Hmm"


    It was a very exciting night.


    The following day


    MuQing and eskid clean their bodies in the bath made of ice crystal. After they put on their clothes, they look at each other again.


    But this time, eskid''s eyes became soft. For the first time, she experienced the feeling of being conquered. She wanted to resist but had no choice but to let the other side bully her.


    From birth to now, eskid has overcome many difficulties by virtue of her powerful talent and iron state of mind, and no one or any difficulty has conquered her. But last night, eskid felt the pleasure of being conquered. She admitted that MuQing was more powerful in this aspect.


    "I''ve been tempting me for the last two days. I didn''t expect that you could only persist for two hours. Tut tut! Women are women after all. But what surprised me was that you were so seductive and still innocent? " Mu Qing makes fun of eskid.


    Eskid snorted coldly. After glancing at MuQing, he said haughtily, "so what? You should be honored. You are the first and last man I like. From now on, cut the crap. You''re still my guard. Do you understand? "


    Restore the arrogance of being a general of ice dragon god, said askid sternly.


    Muqingxinlingshenhui, eskid, this is to build prestige in the eyes of the soldiers and maintain her status and dignity as a general of ice dragon god.


    But she didn''t know that the relationship between MuQing and esjid had been spread among the vanguard cavalry.

 Chapter 539

    Three days later


    Under the leadership of MuQing and esjid, the thunder fire tribe retreated and was completely occupied by the army of the Dragon God empire within three days.


    Under MuQing''s persuasion, eskid didn''t order to kill the civilians of Leihuo tribe, but just captured 30000 people in power of Leihuo tribe and their families. Even so, 30000 people are not a small number.


    MuQing has tried his best to stop eskid from killing civilians. Now he can''t stop eskid from killing the authorities of Leihuo tribe. Because MuQing is very clear, did not experience other people''s life pain, do not advise others magnanimous. I don''t know the deep hatred between eskid and thunder fire tribe, so I can''t persuade her to let these people go.


    In the open space in the center of Leihuo tribe''s main city, eskid sits on the throne of ice crystal, still wearing leather boots and raising his legs.


    A black warlord uniform, black lace arm guards, black silk pantyhose, Black Knee Boots highlight eskid''s mature charm incisively and vividly. MuQing stood next to him, holding a purple golden dragon knife. He was the leader of Leihuo tribe, who was all over the place.


    The land has turned black and red. It can be seen that many people have died. At present, the people kneeling here are just the last group.


    "Ace Adam, you are my cousin by generation. Come and lick my boots. If I''m satisfied, I''ll probably spare your life. " Eskid showed a strange smile, his heart was very happy, and his words humiliated a young man kneeling below.


    Ace Adam is the current deputy chief of Leihuo tribe. He is the eldest son of the chief and the rightful successor. Although eskid''s memory of isaadam is not very deep, she just wants to humiliate isaadam in order to humiliate the whole thunder fire tribe.


    Esdno, the head of Leihuo tribe, suddenly got up, threw away his blood and said angrily: "beast! Eskid, you are also a member of our thunder fire tribe. It''s a shame for our thunder fire tribe that you defected to the Dragon God empire! You even bring the soldiers of the Dragon God Empire to attack your hometown. You are a beast. "


    Esterno scolded with great vigor, and didn''t care whether he was alive or dead.


    When eskid was furious, his parents and family were killed and he was expelled from the thunder fire tribe, who ever said he was a member of this tribe? At that time, everyone thought that they were evil, and no one interceded. Now it''s shameless of esteno to come up with such a story.


    MuQing sneered. Without waiting for eskid to get angry, he walked up to her and said with a smile, "what are you, a prisoner? All cause and effect are self blame, you kneel here now, can only say is too weak. All the unfavorable factors in the world are caused by the incompetence of the clerks. How can you have the face to chatter


    Esdno is mute by Mu Qing, and a mouthful of blood spits at him.


    Eskid''s deputy was furious, raised his chopper to block the blood and phlegm, and cut it on esdno''s chest.


    "Ace Adam, come here and lick my shoes like a dog. Lick up my shoes and I''ll spare you


    Smile gradually indifferent, eskid don''t believe, esadam don''t come over.


    "Son, you can''t go! You are the deputy head of the clan, you are the face of our thunder fire tribe Astounded, esteno warned his son that he must not choose to muddle along. If this is done, the whole thunder fire tribe will not be able to look up in the future.


    It''s a pity that ACE Adam wants to live. He hesitates and climbs to eskid in fear, carrying the contempt and disdain of the people.


    When he is about to climb three steps away from eskid, as long as he raises his head, he can lick the sole of eskid''s shoes. He was ashamed, but if he wanted to live, he had to be a dog for eskid!


    Mu Qing suddenly cold hum, purple gold dragon knife pick, will ace Adam head.


    Shi can be killed but not humiliated. MuQing never humiliates a person, and he doesn''t want to see someone killed after being humiliated.


    "Boneless dog!" MuQing disdains cold hum.


    Eskid is discontented in his heart. He finally has this opportunity to humiliate the whole thunder fire tribe. As soon as he releases his resentment, he is destroyed by MuQing.


    "What are you doing?" Eskid frowned.


    MuQing gently picked his eyebrows, looked at eskid, held the purple golden dragon knife, and said with a smile: "why, don''t you accept? It''s not clean up tonight, is it


    Hearing MuQing''s words, eskid suddenly blushed, and the whole person became slightly flustered.


    In the past three days, eskid and MuQing had been fighting for several hours almost every night, even until dawn. But that time, eskid failed to beat MuQing, and even his legs were soreness, swelling and pain. The reason why he''s sitting now is because eskid''s lower body is uncomfortable and it''s hard to stand up.


    "You... It''s up to you!" Eskid turned his head to ignore MuQing.


    Mu Qing smiles. The woman who shakes s s is a fierce horse. As long as she is conquered, she will become more gentle than anyone else. Although the process of conquering her was a little troublesome, it was nothing for MuQing.


    Esteno was very happy. Although his son died, he was not humiliated and the face of thunder fire tribe was not lost!


    "Ha ha ha! Eskid, even if you kill us, you''ll only kill tens of thousands of people. We thunder fire tribe, endless, life fire. And you don''t deserve to have the life of "ace". Now I will take it back in the name of patriarch! You traitor of thunder fire tribe


    Esteno lay on the ground and roared. After that, he cut off his meridians and died.


    Other high-level people of Leihuo tribe have their own backbone. They want to beg for mercy, but they have no chance to speak again. Thousands of soldiers cut off more than 30000 people!


    The Leihuo tribe was swept away by the army of the Dragon God empire. All the people who were related to the ruling class of the tribe were killed and no one was left.


    Two days later, the news came back to the Dragon God Empire, and the government and the field were amazed at this.


    "Your Majesty, it took less than two days for eskid to conquer the whole thunder fire tribe. Now it takes five days for the army to occupy the whole thunder fire tribe. With such speed, I suspect that the general of Binglong is colluding with Leihuo tribe


    "The minister and others seconded."


    "My father, my son''s ministers and the three generals all thought there was something wrong with this. With the strength of binglongshen general and the strength of vanguard cavalry, how can we win the whole Leihuo tribe in five days? The territory of Leihuo tribe is equivalent to one twentieth of the Empire of Dragon God! Let alone five days, even ten days, our army will not be able to beat down the fortress on which the Leihuo tribe depends. After all, that river is a natural moat


    The crown prince, Long Hua, talks with his ministers about he eskid, believing that she is not trustworthy. Thunder fire tribe is a place that the Dragon God Empire has not occupied for decades. How can it be easily conquered by the 5000 elite pioneers led by eskid?


    Don''t say the prince Long Hua and the ministers don''t believe it, even the Dragon Emperor himself is very confused, some doubt eskid.


    The second prince, Long Tai, sneers suddenly and leads another general to take the initiative to explain the situation for eskid, who is far away from Leihuo tribe.


    "Your Majesty, it''s just the battle situation on the front that my son learned last night. With the help of the power of aisias, the general askid freezes the rivers outside the thunder fire tribe. Five thousand troops of our Dragon God Empire took this opportunity to attack the fortress and occupy it at one stroke. The thunder fire tribe lost the front teeth to encircle the hinterland, and there was no time to dispatch its troops. Therefore, it was attacked by the general eskid and said it was not urgent. "


    The second prince, Long Tai, sent the letter to his father and then stepped down respectfully.


    The Dragon Emperor frowned and closed the letter after reading it.


    "Well, it''s true that this battle situation was written by general eskid himself. She called the credit of aisias in her heart, and this son did not disappoint the emperor. General askead explained the situation, and the doubts of Aiqing could be dispelled. "


    The prince, Long Hua, originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to restrict eskid''s military power and try to suppress his second brother, Long Tai''s clique forces. Unexpectedly, he failed.


    "Since the overall situation of Leihuo tribe has been decided, Longtai is in charge of the victory banquet, and rewards the grand general esjid and her brother esyas for the emperor." Finish saying, long Huang gets up to leave, don''t give other people the opportunity to speak.


    How can you not understand the meaning of your father? Father Huang is helping his second younger brother Long Tai to cultivate his party members. He wants his second younger brother Long Tai to have the ability to compete with him for the crown prince! From his father''s point of view, he needs a better successor.


    It''s not easy to cultivate an excellent successor? For Long Hua, this is moving his own interests!


    "Eskid, esyas, I''ll see if you can come back alive."


    With a fierce look in his eyes, the crown prince Longhua moves his heart to kill. His eyes indicate that the three generals who support him go back to discuss business.


    Although eskid has made a great contribution, if she can''t return to Dragon City, it''s no worry. As for the way to make her unable to return to the Dragon City... It''s killing!


    Two days later, thunder fire tribe


    Eskid led the army to prepare for the withdrawal, arranged all the confidants around him to guard the important towns of the Leihuo tribe, and appointed other confidants to manage all the important city states of the Leihuo tribe.


    As for MuQing, eski is naturally around. She has to wait for MuQing to give her surname!


    Aisyas killed all the high-level rulers of the Leihuo tribe. At the same time, his surname was taken back by the head of the Leihuo tribe before he died. The dragon blood strongmen of the Dragon God Empire paid special attention to surnames, because their strength and cultivation speed would be greatly affected by giving and being given surnames.


    "Come on, when will you give me a surname? Since I have enough strength, you are the first and only man qualified to give me a surname. " Eskid squints and asks MuQing.


    Mu Qing stands on the flying dragon, frowning. It seems that this woman is really conquered by herself.


    It''s enough to say that you seek to give your surname.


    "If you give me a surname... Then according to the rules of Tianyan, I will give you the surname" Bing ". How about" Ruoqi "? Your original name is eski de. in the Dragon language, Ki de propagates to the mainland. The light Tang language means Ruo Qi. "


    Mu Qing lowered his voice and said.


    Eskid is very happy. The name sounds good. She is very satisfied.


    After being completely conquered by MuQing, eskid will not be dissatisfied with MuQing''s name and surname. No matter what name is, he will think it sounds good.


    "Good! Then we''ll hold the naming meeting tonight. From now on, I''ll be your man. Let''s take the blood of Zijin dragon, and then I''ll flee back to Tianyan with you! " Eskid was very excited and said with a broad smile.

 Chapter 540

    Three days later


    At the entrance of a mountain in a circle of dragon mountains around Shenlong City, bingruoqi takes advantage of the dead of night and takes MuQing to lurk here. No one noticed that they had left the army of the Dragon God Empire and sneaked into the mountains outside the capital of the Dragon God Empire ahead of time.


    There are two dragon blood strongmen guarding a hidden cave, and it is surprising that the strength of either of them is not under the general of the Dragon God empire.


    MuQing was secretly frightened. The place where such a strong man could guard day and night was definitely the most secret forbidden area of the Dragon God empire!


    "Are you sure it''s here? I don''t even have a seal. I don''t think you''re clear enough. " Mu Qing''s eyebrows are frowning. He worries that it''s a trap here. He asks about it with the method of transmitting sound.


    After all, the blood of the purple gold dragon is the most precious treasure of the royal family of the Dragon God empire. How can it be stored here so inconspicuously? It''s like throwing the night pearl on the ground and letting others snatch it.


    Ice if Qi is greatly surprised, doubt ground pinches Mu Qing''s mouth to ponder just now whether he is talking. The voice is the voice of MuQing. Why didn''t this guy open his mouth? Is it abdominal language?


    "What are you talking about? What is the seal? Does it mean border? Jiejie is too rubbish. It''s impossible to hide the secret place. What''s more, it can''t protect the blood of Zijin dragon. Why should the Dragon Emperor use it. And how did you just keep your mouth open? " Bing Ruoqi is puzzled and asks MuQing.


    Mu Qing picks her eyebrows lightly. Then she knows that Bing Ruoqi, as a general of the Dragon God Empire, has never heard of the seal and knows nothing about the magic.


    "It''s hard to explain. Since you haven''t been to Tianyan, you don''t know much about many spells. In a word, the seal is a more powerful border. In our Tianyan continent, some people can create a border that can block us from attacking for at least two hours. " Mu Qing explained simply.


    "Two hours? What time unit is that? " Ice if Qi again don''t understand.


    "Four quarters!" MuQing replied.


    Hearing these four words, Bing Ruoqi is shocked and dumbfounded, a little unconvinced. Four quarters of time, which is enough for her to cross a fifth of the territory of the Dragon God empire from south to North! The Dragon God empire is so big that it can fly far in four minutes.


    I still don''t believe in MuQing. Bingruoqi doesn''t believe that someone in Tianyan can set up such a powerful border. This is a thing that we dare not even think about in the Dragon God empire. The Dragon God continent basically has no border technology, and the dragon blood strongman has no ability to set up a strong border.


    MuQing is not joking. The old man can do it. In addition to relegating immortals, the strong of the sea Kingdom, the holy temple and the devil can easily set up powerful seals. It''s not a big problem to block the attack of the strong in the first level.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, just get in there!" MuQing patted bingruoqi''s buttocks and reminded him.


    Bingruoqi could not make a sound, and put on an obsessed expression, because she felt very comfortable with the slap. Being conquered by MuQing these days, bingruoqi has been shaking a little.


    Without waiting for bingruoqi to recover, MuQing does it by himself. Two dark demons lurk behind the two dragon blood strong men near the cave.


    "Do you feel the dark? It''s like there are powerful people nearby who are threatening our safety. "


    "I feel it, but I don''t know what it is. Wait, behind you... "


    Poof!


    Without waiting for the two dragon blood strongmen to react, the evil Qi mixed with chaotic energy will easily lead them and cut off their necks.


    MuQing did not stop, and continued to control the chaotic energy until he completely swallowed the two men. With the dissolution of chaotic energy, no one can hold on for a moment.


    "My God, you are so strong!" Ice if Qi shocked again, did not expect Mu Qing can easily kill two strength is not under his dragon blood strong.


    With such strength, if MuQing wants to kill himself, it''s just a thought. A few days ago, bingruoqi thought that MuQing was equal to her own strength. Now she can''t help feeling a little afraid. MuQing didn''t kill him before. He was so lucky.


    Mu Qing smiles calmly and rushes into the cave with Bing Ruoqi.


    The cave is very dark and deep, but MuQing and bingruoqi can feel a strong dragon blood breath here! This kind of breath is very rich, and the direction is also very clear.


    "Right here! How confident is the Dragon Emperor that he has hidden the dragon''s blood here without seal protection? It''s just two dragon blood strongmen. Your Dragon Emperor is too careless. " Mu Qing sneers and reaches for the golden dragon blood floating in the open cave.


    Bingruoqi grabs MuQing''s arm and reminds him seriously: "be careful! There must be a reason why the Dragon Emperor dared to hide the blood of the purple gold dragon here. I''m afraid he planted the dragon soul in it. We have to crack the dragon soul to take it away, otherwise we will be tracked by him all the time. And once the dragon soul is destroyed, the Dragon Emperor will realize that we have to escape quickly. "


    I don''t know if MuQing can solve the problem of dragon soul. Bingruoqi thinks it''s necessary to remind him.


    Mu counted and nodded, roughly understood this drop of Golden Dragon''s blood, with a faint smile.


    "In that case, it''s much easier. I can easily get out of the dragon soul, but I have to swallow the blood of the purple gold dragon into my body first. I promise you to share half of the blood of Zijin dragon. If you swallow it all... "Mu Qing grabs her hair and worries.


    Ice if Qi smile, light way: "this afraid of what?"? You''ve absorbed the blood of the purple gold dragon. I''ll suck it out many times, won''t I? " Finish saying, ice if the jade hand of Qi stretches to the small abdomen part of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing has no choice but to sip her mouth. She has no time to argue with Bing Ruoqi. Since she doesn''t mind swallowing the blood of Zijin dragon, she doesn''t care.


    "Get ready. It''s time for us to run!" MuQing took a deep breath, suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed a big drop of blood of Zijin dragon.


    The chaotic energy melts the soul of the Dragon Emperor in the blood of the purple gold dragon in the body, and assimilates and dissolves it almost in an instant.


    Boom


    The mountain suddenly shakes violently. MuQing swallows the blood of Zijin dragon, which maintains the mountain. The mountain can''t be maintained and is about to collapse!


    Bing Ruoqi is shocked and pulls MuQing out of the cave with him without hesitation. They turned into a white and a golden light and flew to the North quickly. Without looking back, they went straight to the direction of Tianyan.


    The Dragon Emperor is very strong, but MuQing and bingruoqi are not afraid of him. However, there are many strong generals in the Dragon God empire. Once they hide, MuQing and bingruoqi will not get any benefits.


    In the imperial palace of the Dragon God Empire, the Dragon Emperor, who is practicing in the closed door, suddenly opens his eyes, and his golden pupils flash with anger.


    "Damn, who is so bold, dare to touch the pulse of our Dragon God empire!" The palace vibrated violently. The Dragon Emperor broke through the palace and saw two rays of light in the distance.


    "Esquire and Esquire! Sure enough, these two bastards. All the strongmen of the Dragon God Empire listen to the order and immediately get ready to follow the emperor to kill eskid! "


    The fury of the Dragon Emperor spread all over the dragon city. The sleeping generals and the hermits of the Dragon Empire heard the fury and flew high into the sky.


    After finding out the situation, the Dragon Emperor led all the strong men to fly to the north to pursue MuQing and bingruoqi.


    But they have already delayed the time of a few meetings, how can easily catch up with Mu Qing two people? Bingruoqi is not good at flying, but MuQing''s flying speed is very fast. Is it a joke that the golden light and the evil Qi are stimulated at the same time?


    Turning around, he flew to the northern border of the Dragon God empire. Male and female cranes circled nearby and had been ready to meet MuQing for a long time.


    Bingruoqi was shocked when she saw the two cranes. Their strength was even better than that of the general of the Dragon God empire.


    The male and female cranes sing, carrying MuQing and bingruoqi on their backs respectively, and heading for Tianyan. The sky turns into two arrows, and the speed of male and female cranes can almost tear the void.


    The Dragon Emperor led more than a dozen strong men to the northernmost part of the Dragon God continent. When they saw that MuQing and bingruoqi had fled far away, they were furious. He was cheated by others for the chance to let him fly to heaven. Now he wants all the strong people around him to vent their anger.


    "Father, what happened?" The prince, Long Hua, came late and manipulated the flying dragon to stop in mid air.


    The Dragon Emperor angrily pointed to the direction of Tianyan and said: "last time, I asked the scale water demon to steal your dragon tendon and outer bone. This time, the animals in Tianyan steal the blood of Zijin dragon, and eskid is still an accomplice! They are too bold, too presumptuous. "


    The prince Longhua was surprised, and at the same time, he was overjoyed that the chaos made him completely secure the crown prince''s position.


    Eskid left the Dragon Empire, and now there is only one general left to support the second prince. If I can lead the strong of the Dragon God Empire to recover the blood of the purple gold dragon, I think I will be able to hold the crown prince firmly in my hand after I come back.


    "My father, my son is willing to lead your generals to Tianyan mainland!" Prince Long Hua volunteered.


    The Dragon Emperor coldly snorted, waved his hand and said sarcastically, "I can''t go to Tianyan directly. Where do you get the capital? On this trip to Tianyan mainland, I passed many dangerous places. We are all dragon blood strongmen, the favorite bait of the supreme monster in the sea. If you want to go to Tianyan, it''s extremely dangerous. When the emperor gathers good hands, he will kill again and take back the blood of Zijin dragon. "


    With that, the Dragon Emperor had to hold back his anger and return to the palace to continue his cultivation. In the critical period of breakthrough, the Dragon Emperor should not be distracted at all. He must go through the disaster as soon as possible.


    half a month later


    MuQing and bingruoqi return from Sansheng sea area in the east of Tianyan continent. Along the way, they are exhausted in order to avoid monsters and beasts in the sea.


    There are a lot of dragon blood in MuQing and bingruoqi. After escaping from the Dragon God land, the monsters in the sea and the monsters in the air feel the breath of the two. They are like crazy raids, facing too much danger.


    After returning to the valley, MuQing was finally able to have a rest here and take bingruoqi to see what the real seal of the valley is.


    The seal of banished immortal Valley is gradually restored with the repair of male and female cranes, and the burnt earth inside is also initially restored to its original beauty. It''s just that Wan Li''s elixir garden and countless eight treasures of poultry can''t be put together in a short time. After all, they lack the charm of relegation immortal valley.


    "My God... This magic border is really shocking." Bing Ruoqi stood outside the valley of relegation immortals, completely stunned by the scene in front of her.


    Mu Qing smiles with pride, hugs her shoulder and tells the story of what is a seal and Tianyan mainland.

 Chapter 541

    In the star picking building of Shenmo sect in the east of Chang''an City in Tianyan continent


    After returning from the banished immortal Valley for a few days, MuQing lowered his head every day, worried that Gongsun Xue would settle accounts with him. When I went to the Dragon God mainland, I vowed that I would not bring any women back. As a result


    If gongsunxue scolds and scolds, MuQing will feel more comfortable. Or the relationship between bingruoqi and gongsunxue is not harmonious, MuQing also thinks that things will be easier to do, at least not so uncomfortable. It''s just like the cold war. Gongsun Xue seems to accept bingruoqi directly, which makes MuQing wonder what she means.


    "Snow son..." Mu Qing wants to talk and stop, don''t know what to say.


    Gongsun Xue smiled, leaned against his arms and said, "why, do you want to argue again? That''s what you are. There''s no need to quibble. I can understand you. "


    MuQing is stunned, and a little confused. He doesn''t understand what gongsunxue means.


    "Hee hee, I should praise you. Bring back a big beauty, and also quite obedient, this is actually good! Your destiny is to have good luck. Now you can control yourself. I''m actually very happy. But there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to discuss with you. It''s about your future. " Gongsun Xue frowned slightly and said.


    Mu Qing is puzzled. What matters to his future? He didn''t quite understand that.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gongsun Xue smiles and says, "do you have to fly to heaven?"


    Hearing this question, MuQing was a little stunned. Flying to heaven, do you really want to live in the unknown? I''m not that kind of hard-working person. Since I left the relegation valley that year, I''ve been a man similar to the rich second generation and with lucky golden fingers. But when it comes to heaven, when it comes to an unknown field, what kind of life is it?


    Unable to answer directly, MuQing did hesitate, and the two ideas swayed in his heart.


    "Actually, I know you very well. You don''t want to fly to heaven. To ascend to heaven, you have to experience more tests. The realm between heaven and Tianyan is isolated. You are invincible here. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to suppress your cultivation and not go to heaven? "


    "I''ve talked to sister qingluan. She''s afraid of heaven. Tianjie is different from Tianyan, where there is a higher level of life, and the strong are like clouds. Sister qingluan doesn''t dare to tell you, but she said that your strength has soared to heaven, and you don''t even have a chance to survive for three days. "


    "I understand. You''ve been trying to figure out where you came from. But have you ever thought that it''s important to know who you are? In Tianyan land, he became a king for thousands of years, and the leader of Shenmo sect will be respected for thousands of years. If you go to heaven, your life will be different. In other words, do you really want to fly to heaven? "


    After hearing gongsunxue''s words, MuQing lowered her head and fell into deep meditation.


    Indeed, MuQing admits that he is not the kind of hot-blooded person, but likes the ordinary life very much.


    The life of heaven will be a new chapter, but do you really like this new chapter? MuQing understood that the happiness he wanted to pursue was just plain and light, plain to plain.


    A moment later, MuQing gave a cool smile and said seriously, "you''re right. I really don''t want to live in the upper world. Maybe it''s good to be like this. It''s a good day to have you with me. "


    "Should you tell us a story? Like the story of the world before you. "


    Mu counted and nodded, remembering that he had been on the earth, with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll share a story with you later. That''s my life in that world, plain and ordinary. " With that, MuQing shed a few tears, remembering the first girl who had courage to express herself when the autumn wind blew that year.


    Boom!


    I haven''t thought about it for a long time. There was a loud noise outside the star picking building. Two magic birds landed outside the star picking building.


    The devil Zun came down from the devil bird and went straight to the star picking platform, staring at MuQing without expression.


    MuQing quickly gets up, Li Jin and others feel the breath of the devil, and also run out of the star picking category.


    Both Li Jia''er and Li Jin are fallen angel people. They kneel down to the devil in accordance with the etiquette.


    "MuQing, you are really brave. You stole the blood of the purple gold dragon in the Dragon God land! The Dragon Emperor has entered the Tianyan continent and has gone straight here. " The devil sighed coldly.


    As soon as the demon master finished speaking, a sword came to the West. Nangong Hongyan, the former leader of Shushan sword sect, came to the scene and circled outside the Jiexing building.


    At the same time, the sound of the sea comes from the East. In the sky, an old woman from the sea stops outside the star picking building and looks at MuQing with a smile.


    "Boy, I''m the most powerful one in the sea Kingdom, the former Emperor of the sea. How offending it is to come uninvited today. You can call me haizun. That''s what I used to call him. " The old woman said calmly.


    Haizun! After hearing this, Mu Qing was shocked. Isn''t this the old man who went to the sea country to visit with the relegation immortal?


    Haizun is also the son of the sea, and has reached the peak of a grade! It''s just that there''s no chance to ascend to heaven, so I''m still struggling to survive in Tianyan.


    "Even haizun is here. It seems that our holy temple is a step late."


    Two golden lights came from the southeast. A man and a woman, two old men, quietly looked at MuQing in the star picking building.


    The two old men claimed to be the people of the holy temple, and each of them knew their name, or they already knew their name. Even if they were relegated immortals, they didn''t meet these two people. After all, the banishment immortals have only practiced for hundreds of years, and the two old men may have spent more time in seclusion than hundreds of years.


    So many top strong people gather together, MuQing is a little confused, I don''t understand why they suddenly gather here.


    The devil, the sea and the holy hall, together with Nangong Hongyan, who has just understood the Bixiao sword realm, are all strong at the level of spirit and God. What are their purposes here?


    "Boy, I don''t know if you are like this! Yes, you are not a product after all, and your perception ability is not enough. Millions of miles away from the South China Sea, a large group of dragon blood strongmen are rapidly approaching. It won''t take long to get here. " Haizun points to the South China Sea.


    Demon Zun and Nangong Hongyan nodded. They both sensed these powerful dragon blood strongmen and decided that they were coming for MuQing, so they arrived at the star picking building ahead of time.


    The devil turned to look at the South China Sea, his eyes suddenly glowed red, and said: "MuQing, today''s matter has nothing to do with you, you are staying in the star picking building. The evil animals of the Dragon God land want to come to Tianyan land to seek death, so they can''t keep them today. "


    Hearing this, Mu Qing was secretly frightened, and then he realized that it was so.


    "Ha ha! It seems that the Dragon Emperor is here, and he seems to have brought a lot of strong men. " MuQing frowned and whispered.


    If you can let the devil and others attach so much importance to it, you can see that all the strong people brought by the Dragon Emperor are not weak.


    The next moment, two red demons from the eyes of the devil, straight to the south.


    Boom!


    A hundred miles away, the huge explosion shook the whole Tianyan continent, and the earthquake broke out all over the Tang Empire.


    Before everyone was shocked, dozens of dragon blood warriors flew to the south of the star picking building, separated by dozens of miles to wait and see.


    The man floating in the middle of the crowd is the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon God continent. He is staring at the devil, secretly frightened.


    Just now those two evil Qi could almost kill themselves. If they were careless, they would surely die.


    "The existence of spirit level, this is the fallen angel of the demons! Mu Qingzhen is not simple. His position in Tianyan is not low. " The Dragon Emperor said to himself with emotion.


    The red human dragon beside the Dragon Emperor sneered, spurting out two red flames, and the temperature suddenly rose. Hundreds of feet below the mountain forest actually began to burn, the temperature of the flame is really amazing.


    "Even if it''s the devil, it''s just approaching the God level. I''m a pure blood dragon, and my strength is comparable to spirit! No matter how strong they are in the mainland these days, they are just like that. " Said the dragon.


    Another blue humanoid dragon flapped its wings, and a strong wind was blowing on the earth, and the fire intensified under the stimulation of the strong wind.


    The demon lord snorted and said from a long distance, "why do the beasts of the Dragon God Empire want to make trouble in Tianyan?"


    In the eyes of the devil, the strongmen of the Dragon God empire are not worth mentioning at all. They are all dragon blood animals.


    The Dragon Emperor was so angry that the demon lord humiliated them. He was just deceiving people!


    But the Dragon Emperor is just nonsense. The devil''s power is too strong for him to be equal.


    With a sneer, the Red Dragon flew forward a few miles and said, "ha ha, don''t you know? You must know that a man named MuQing stole the blood of the purple gold dragon in our dragon empire! We Fenghuo two real dragons came to ask for it. "


    Nangong Lingxiao, holding a flying sword, disdained to say: "come and ask us for the blood of the purple gold dragon? Ridiculous! The blood of the purple gold dragon belongs to Tianyan


    Hearing this, the Dragon Emperor became angry. The other side was sophistry.


    "Presumptuous! As we all know, how dare you people in Tianyan land say such despicable things? "


    The Dragon Emperor just finished, the wind fire two real dragon gas want to kill the Dragon Emperor, this guy is too ignorant!


    Nangong Hongyan chuckles. The Dragon Emperor really doesn''t know these things. It''s much easier to say.


    "Long Huang, if you don''t know these things, I''ll tell you. At the beginning, there was a purple gold dragon falling in the lower world, and its body fell on a continent! The fall of Zijin dragon had a great impact on the mainland. Its blood is scattered. The blood of Zijin dragon tears the continent in two, and the continent where the blood is located is now Tianyan continent! "


    "During the holy war of the gods and demons in Tianyan, the wind and fire two real dragons of your dragon god Empire stole the blood of Zijin dragon in Tianyan, and they will visit the Dragon God kingdom later. Do you know about it? "


    The Dragon Emperor was so surprised that he had never heard of it.


    But when he looked at the two ice and fire dragons that had survived for tens of thousands of years, they were shocked. They actually nodded!

 Chapter 542

    The blood of Zijin dragon really comes from Tianyan, not Longshen. The strongmen of Longshen have been stealing the gods of Tianyan, which is a blow to the self-esteem of the strongmen such as longhuang.


    The strong in the Dragon God continent always regard themselves as the orthodox dragon blood. How can their purple gold dragon blood be stolen from Tianyan continent? But the most prestigious wind and fire dragons admit that no one can doubt it.


    Dragon Emperor clenched his teeth, this time is a big trouble! Because of one of his own words, the strong in the Dragon God continent are now lax, and they are afraid that they will suffer losses if they fight later.


    Feng Huo Er long bowed his head, hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to fight today.


    "Devil, we admire you very much, but today you must return our things! The enmity and hatred between the mainland of Dragon God and the mainland of Tianyan should be resolved today! "


    Wind and fire two dragons roar, trigger the hurricane and fire, attack the star picking platform.


    A blue sword cut out to block the attack of fenghuoerlong, Nangong Hongyan shot.


    Nangong Hongyan sneers, just a group of dragon gods, how can they be their opponents? Not to mention anything else, the Dragon God Empire would not have an advantage if the top fighting power just gave up.


    "Although you are strong, there are too few people. Today is the holy war between the two continents. Do you think we are the only ones here? "


    With that, Nangong Hongyan cuts out the Bixiao sword field, completely blocks the attack of Fenghuo erzhenlong, and then attacks back with one sword.


    Demon Lord cold hum, randomly cut space, magic transmission array summoned many powerful demon, half of them are second level fallen angel! There are also many powerful demons who have to join the war.


    On the one hand, the recent battle is a fight between the mainland and the mainland, not a personal honor or disgrace. On the other hand, if anyone doesn''t come, the devil will destroy them before he sets out. Under the pressure of the situation and prestige, these demon lords had to come to help.


    Boom!


    "I''ll wait!" Suddenly, many strong men came from afar.


    In all directions, there are second-class martial arts masters who come here. They are all powerful in the hidden world of Tianyan. Today, they are the masters who come to fight against the Dragon God empire. The battle between the mainland and the mainland is no longer something that can be controlled only by personal enmity.


    "Ha ha, do you think we really only have our own people? You Tianyan mainland is just a corner of the country. You don''t know that there is a kingdom of God beyond the flood and famine! Will the strong man of the kingdom of God not show up soon The Dragon Emperor raised the sky to laugh and roar.


    Tianyan, the mainland is as strong as clouds, the Dragon Emperor naturally knows. He dares to lead the strong to Tianyan. How can he not make some preparations?


    Boom!


    There is a dark cloud crack in the sky. A group of strong people with gray skin come out of the crack. There are two first-class realms, several second-class realms, and countless third class realms.


    Cheshangri and cheshanghao are also among them. The first time they return to the kingdom of God after leaving the Tang Empire is to find the master of the kingdom of God and return to the Tang Empire for revenge.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed. Hao on the bus and himself had a grudge against each other! Zhu Qiao died because of him. Today, MuQing vowed not to stop killing cheshanghao.


    Click!


    Before the powerful man of the kingdom of God spoke, there was another crack in the sky, and a quasi ghost immortal in a black robe came in the air. This man is beautiful, but there is no anger on his face. He is obviously a powerful ghost.


    The quasi ghost immortal is not up to the level of God, but it is also equivalent to the master of ordinary first-class realm. Quasi ghost fairy from the sky, must be from the heaven down to earth!


    Mu Qing was shocked. The quasi ghost immortal was Zhu Qiao. She had no soul? Gongsun Xue and Guan Linglong, who also know Zhuqiao, are even more shocked. They saw the remains of Zhuqiao with their own eyes.


    "Mr. mu, we meet again. But this time I''m not here for you, I''m here for revenge! I don''t have much time. I won''t talk to you today. If I have a chance, I''ll come down to you. "


    With a wave of his hand, Zhu Qiaoxiu easily extinguished Hao in the car and didn''t give him any chance to resist.


    Hao on the car turns to ashes in a flash under the burning of a group of ghost fire. This ability is so amazing that even the devil has to be alert!


    The strongman of the kingdom of God was shocked. He didn''t expect to kill another strong man of the level of quasi ghost fairy, and his morale was seriously hit. There are even many powerful people in the kingdom of God who begin to shrink back and hesitate whether they want to continue to fight.


    Before the real war, the strong Protoss began to retreat, and their chances of winning were a little smaller.


    MuQing is overjoyed. Just as she is ready to say hello to Zhuqiao, she flies back to the crevice again and returns to heaven.


    Come and go, just leave a word, MuQing marveled at the strength of Zhuqiao leap.


    Mingming was just an ordinary martial arts teacher when she died. Now she has surpassed herself and become a powerful quasi ghost immortal. It''s not hard to think that Zhuqiao must have got a great fortune! And she can only stay in Tianyan mainland for a short time, which is a pity.


    Gongsunxue and other girls frown and keep vigilant to Zhuqiao. They are relieved to see her leave. The frightening spirit makes people shudder, and everyone will be scared instinctively. Quasi ghost fairy, it is more powerful than spirit God!


    The scene became a bit awkward again. The strong men of the Dragon God continent and Tianyan continent looked at each other, and everyone was ready to start.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the Demon Lord takes the lead in making a surprise attack on the strong of the Dragon God empire.


    The strongmen of the Dragon God Empire immediately counterattacked and united with the strongmen of the kingdom of God to launch an attack.


    "MuQing, you are in jiexinglou, and watch our war!"


    "Mr. mu, you are the symbol of Tianyan. Don''t fight until the last moment."


    "Mr. mu, just look at it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strong in Tianyan mainland laughed wildly. No one let MuQing out of the station. They chose to fight for MuQing and Tianyan mainland. For the strong in Tianyan, what they most desire is such a holy war. They want to go down in history.


    Heaven and earth vision, wind and fire dragon and devil, Nangong Hongyan fight together, the holy Hall of the strong against the protoss master. Everyone has found his own opponent. For a moment, the mountains are falling apart, the sun and the moon are not shining, and many quasi God level strong men fight, which leads to the vision of heaven and earth.


    Dark clouds gather in the sky, thunder is gathering, and thunder is rumbling in the sky.


    The sea roars from the East. Haizun uses the power of the sea to attack the dragon blood power of the Dragon God empire.


    Outside the Jiexing building, the seal is crumbling, and it may even be broken by the aftershock of the battle at any time.


    Mu Qingleng hum, takes out all the magic weapons to bless the seal of the star picking building, so as to avoid the chance of the seal. Gongsun Xue and others are affected by the aftershocks.


    "MuQing, don''t we really have to fight?" Gongsun Xue is a little worried and thinks it''s not good to just watch.


    Guan Linglong, Li Jia''er, Nangong Hongyan, qingluan and bingruoqi shake their heads. They can see that such a battle is not something they can intervene in. It''s hard to survive in the aftermath of the battle if you don''t reach the realm of the heaven level strong.


    Mu Qing laughed, picked up the bottle and said faintly: "look, we don''t need to take the initiative. This battle belongs to the sky level strong. "


    Do not intend to direct hand, MuQing smile to watch, but bow.


    This battle is no less than the holy war of gods and demons. In the end, the pattern of Tianyan mainland will be washed up again! And within half an hour, the city of Chang''an will be destroyed. No mortal can survive in such a world.


    A battle no less than the holy war of gods and demons is a natural and man-made disaster for mortals! Sili area, Jingzhou, Yanzhou, Yongzhou and other places are afraid that they will become scorched earth.


    As for MuQing, he is very clear that Tianyan mainland''s strong don''t let himself hand is to keep the bottom card! I''m the key to the decisive victory. I can''t kill my fighting power now.


    "Wind dragon, death!" The devil drank, and the monstrous spirit covered the sunlight and turned into a sharp cone to kill Xiang Fenglong.


    "Fire dragon, try my Bixiao sword domain!" Nangong Hongyan drank, and a green yellow sword Qi covered the fire dragon.


    "The hurricane is gone!"


    "What a fire


    The wind dragon and the fire dragon suddenly burst out with great strength. They no longer have any reservation and fight against the evil Lord Nangong Hongyan.


    Nangong Hongyan''s strength is slightly weak, but the devil can steadily suppress one of them. The combined strength of the two men is just as good as the wind and fire Double Dragons.


    meanwhile


    Haizun looked at the strong man of the kingdom of God and said with a smile, "cocoa, I didn''t expect that we would meet again."


    Kokola, the strong man of the kingdom of God, is the strongest man of the kingdom of God. He stares at haizun with no expression on his face.


    "I just didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way. Fighting, ha ha, is really interesting. "


    Cocoa gently picks her eyebrows and stares at haizun. She doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Haizun''s strength is no less than himself. Kekela knows that once they fight, the battle will be more fierce.


    "God, give me strength!"


    "Poseidon, I am your pious people, please give me the supreme glory."


    Cocoa and haizun suddenly prayed at the same time. They knew each other too well. There was an unknown past between them.


    To understand each other''s fighting methods, kekela and haizun attack almost at the same time. Prayer is their killer! During the prayer, kokola and haizun shine through the wall of the world.


    There are two lights in the sky, which seem to be two lights from the sky, condensing a strong force. These two lights are the feedback of haizun and kekela''s Prayer!


    "Master, that green light is called by the powerful of the kingdom of God. Do you have any way to interfere? If you can interfere, haizun will be able to defeat the other side. " Qingluan makes a serious proposal.


    MuQing nods, haizun can defeat each other, which is good for him. Moreover, it is not difficult to affect the energy of a celestial sphere, just use the chaotic energy.


    The chaotic energy condenses from MuQing''s hands and shoots at the blue sky energy.


    Boom!


    Chaotic energy envelops the celestial energy and melts continuously, but some of it leaks out. Chaotic energy, like a greedy black hole, assimilates and melts the celestial energy, which makes the celestial energy smile more than half!


    "How is that possible?" Cocoa was shocked. She didn''t expect that MuQing had such ability.


    The energy of heaven is the basis of the fighting of the top powers in the kingdom of God. If the energy exchanged by this prayer is intercepted, it will be too dangerous. And there''s only one chance to pray. There can''t be another.


    Haizun is overjoyed and pleasantly surprised! MuQing has such ability, no one can think of it.


    "It''s impossible..." cocoa opened her eyes and couldn''t believe what she saw.


    How can MuQing, a man in the lower world, have the ability to fight against the energy of heaven?

 Chapter 543

    Kekela has no time to think about why MuQing has the ability to block the energy of heaven. He can only fight with haizun, but the outcome is obvious.


    Haizun controls more energy in the heaven, and wins and loses life and death.


    "Thousands of waters!" Haizun drinks, and a stream rushes to cocoa, wrapping him in it.


    Xiaoqianshui realm, daqianshui realm and wanqianshui realm are all powerful abilities in the field. Wanqianshui realm is almost equal to the Bixiao sword realm of Nangong Hongyan.


    "Damn it Cocoa roared and rushed out of the water world, but she couldn''t do it at all.


    Because haizun controls too much more energy in the heaven than he does, he essentially limits it to thousands of water realms.


    "Death Haizun clenched his fists and turned a large amount of celestial energy into water arrows, rushing to kekela in thousands of water realms.


    Puff


    Countless water arrows penetrate kekela''s body and annihilate with his soul. He died thoroughly.


    Mu Qing was surprised, and asked himself if he could be the enemy of Hai Zun, what''s his chance of winning?


    Kekela''s body began to fester and explode in the world of thousands of water, and finally turned into desperate energy to impact the world of thousands of water, in an attempt to pull haizun to die together in the way of explosion.


    Haizun is cold. Killing kekela is her lifelong obsession. How can he escape? Even if we die together, we need cocoa to carry on our back!


    "Crazy woman, you are crazy!" Cocoa is shocked to see that haizun still suppresses herself. She is ignoring her own life and death.


    Kekela sneered, staring at haizun and said angrily: "bastard! I have already seen through, today is dead, will also pull up your back. Don''t try to escape by encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao. It''s impossible! "


    Control the water world, imprison kekela, and lift haizun directly out of the battle.


    If thousands of water circles exploded in the air, it would be called Chang''an City, and even the whole Sili area would be blown to ashes.


    Mu Qing is secretly frightened. He divides the chaotic energy again and turns to help the devil fight.


    The battle between kekela and haizun is basically over, and their end must be the same. There is no doubt about that.


    Two people fly high up in the air, check and balance each other in the air, less than ten breathing time, thousands of water explosion in the air!


    MuQing was shocked. How terrible was the sea water in the thousands of water boundary. If it fell from the sky, it would cause a huge tsunami in the whole Sili area.


    But MuQing couldn''t stop it at all, because the water world was too terrible, and he had already reached the divine power of the God level.


    At the same time, mozun and Nangong Hongyan also began to suppress the wind dragon and fire dragon, and the dragon emperor also began to fight against many strong men in the holy palace.


    This war led to the sun and the moon, the sea water in the sky poured down, and the whole earth darkened instantly.


    Boom!


    The sound of deafening sea water falling from the sky makes MuQing very surprised, and immediately releases chaotic energy to protect around the star picking building.


    Although daqianshuijie is the celestial energy, it is impossible to break down the protection of chaotic energy when it is scattered.


    The sea water fell from the sky, the whole Sili area turned into a vast ocean almost in an instant, and Chang''an City became an undersea relic city.


    MuQing and Gongsun Xueai can''t help them. Now they can only hope that so much seawater can impact the West and avoid flowing into Yanzhou and Jingzhou as much as possible. Otherwise, the real Yongliang, Bingzhou, Yanzhou, Yuzhou and Jingzhou will turn into a vast ocean in a short time.


    Although the strong martial arts masters above the level of Jiupin martial arts master will not be killed by the waves, those mortals and creatures will definitely die. The second holy war was so terrible and amazing.


    "Frost and snow purgatory!" Binglong suddenly drank, released a look cold, actually will be a lot of falling water frozen.


    All of them are turned into ice sculptures within a thousand miles. The sea water gives the ice dragon an excellent opportunity. Now it has turned this place into its own field!


    The demon master sneered, and his hands burned with a fire of nine secluded demons, melting the ice within a hundred Li.


    "Jiuyou magic fire, it''s something that our demons have inherited for tens of thousands of years. At the beginning of the holy war between gods and demons, the ice dragon in the Dragon God continent was really powerful, but it was still restrained by Jiuyou magic fire. Today, even more so! "


    Jiuyou magic fire suddenly explodes, breaking most of the ice field, and even burning to the ice dragon.


    The ice dragon was shocked. He didn''t believe that Jiuyou magic fire could burn himself, but now he was flustered.


    The wind dragon flapped its wings in an attempt to disperse the flames and rescue the ice dragon. The ice dragon''s strength is not as good as their wind and fire Twin Dragons. They can''t hold such a high temperature Jiuyou magic fire.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The next moment, ice dragon and wind dragon are shocked, fire dragon is shocked. Nine you magic fire can be burned together with the ice, how is this possible?


    The devil Zun had thought that things would be like this for a long time. With a light smile, the nine you devil fire on his hand disappeared.


    When the ice dragon is rolling, the Jiuyou magic fire also infects the wind dragon. In the eyes of the devil, they are dead.


    Jiuyou magic fire burns everything. It''s only a matter of time to burn ice dragon and wind dragon. They will be burned alive in a short time.


    The fire dragon was shocked. If he could not resist the fire, he would be burned by the fire of Jiuyou devil.


    "Then it''s time for the Dragon Emperor." The devil raised his hand, and a pure evil spirit shot out, straight to the Dragon Emperor.


    Dao Zhijian, this magic Qi looks very common, but its power is amazing. Even the Dragon Emperor can''t bear it!


    Poof!


    The Dragon Emperor is fighting against Nangong Hongyan. He doesn''t have the energy to go to the local devil. He is pierced by her evil spirit.


    "You! Devil, you little man The Dragon Emperor vomited blood and lost his life quickly.


    Demon Zun sneered, light way: "Oh? Ha ha, ridiculous. I''m not a human being. I''m an angel. What''s more, I''m a woman. What can I do if I''m mean? "


    The Dragon Emperor''s chest festered rapidly, and died on the spot within three breaths.


    The Dragon God Empire and the powerful of the kingdom of God were all stunned. The battle was just beginning, and their high-end combat power was exhausted! Only one fire dragon is still supporting, but how long can it last?


    The devil, the strong one in the holy palace, and Nangong Hongyan join hands to encircle the fire dragon.


    The fire dragon could not resist the siege of the three strong men. He died in hatred and fell in an instant.


    Other Dragon God empires and powerful Shenguo are like tujiwa dogs. Surrounded by Tianyan mainland experts, they are all killed, and no one can escape.


    The sea water completely fell from the sky, and the sun once again shone on this "rough" sea, turning the whole Sili area into a vast ocean.


    Only the Jiexing tower is standing, but the seal to protect it is also fighting in the waves, and it is about to be destroyed.


    The battle ended like this. The strong of the Dragon God Empire were all dead and wounded. Only haizun died in Tianyan.


    Looking at the direction of jiexinglou, the devil said with a smile: "MuQing, three years later, you will be the new devil. At that time, I will fly to heaven. "


    "Ha ha, devil, see you in heaven." The mysterious strongman of the holy temple turned and flew back to the south.


    Nangong Hongyan smiles. He doesn''t dare to expect that he has the strength to fly to heaven. It''s good to live well in Tianyan mainland. Looking down on this life, Nangong Hongyan didn''t pursue so much.


    Many strong men took leave of MuQing one after another. They were more or less injured in the battle just now, and they all needed recuperation.


    MuQing bid farewell to them one by one, and then looked at the vast ocean outside the star picking building, filled with emotion.


    It''s a pity that I almost didn''t intervene in such a battle.


    "Ah Qing..." Gongsun Xue frowned and sighed helplessly, gazing at the ocean outside.


    It''s hard to imagine how many people died in this holy war, at least one third of the population of the Tang Empire was reduced. Moreover, the Empire of the Tang Dynasty is doomed to disappear, because Chang''an City has been submerged, and the imperial palace can not survive. If Li jialongqi is enough, it''s OK to say, but Li jialongqi has long been thin.


    MuQing''s face was expressionless and his heart was filled with emotion. He convinced himself that it was a holy war.


    Three years later


    Mozun ascends to heaven, and MuQing becomes mozun, but he is still in jiexinglou, leading the position of mozun.


    Human beings once again established a new empire, only from the Tang Dynasty to the Ming Dynasty, but the imperial power was still administered by the God and devil sect.


    MuQing sits in the star picking building of the new demon sect, which is located in the north of Bingzhou, the boundary between the demon sect and the human realm. Because it''s the most suitable place. To the north of jiexinglou is the demon clan, and to the south is the territory of human beings. No one will interfere with each other.


    "Baby is so beautiful, like her mother." MuQing holds a little white tiger and teases her beard with her fingers.


    This little white tiger is MuQing''s daughter. Gongsun Xue is the blood of the white tiger, so her daughter is also a young white tiger. It''s not difficult to change the shape of a person, as long as her daughter reaches a certain level of cultivation.


    "Ah Qing, I have a question for you. Do you want to fly to heaven? Now that you have a daughter, I don''t quite agree with you if you fly to heaven. " Gongsunxue frowned and asked, standing beside MuQing.


    Mu Qing nods. Gongsun Xue''s worry is reasonable. Now he also thinks that he can''t fly to heaven casually.


    Tianyan mainland has just been stabilized, and there are many strong people lurking in the mainland. No one can guarantee whether they are convinced by Shenmo sect. If he flies up, MuQing naturally can''t take his daughter, because the danger in the unknown realm of heaven is too terrible. Without her daughter, Tianyan is not absolutely safe on the mainland, so it can only stay in the air for a while.


    Nangong Lingxiao, qingluan, Guan Linglong and Li Jiaer agreed with MuQing''s decision.


    And four women all listen to big belly, all pregnant with the children of Mu Qing, they can''t leave Mu Qing now.


    "Qing''er, come to dinner!" Li Jin came and asked the girls and sons to have dinner.


    Mu Qing smiles, holding her lovely daughter and following Gongsun Xue to the cabinet on the top floor of the star picking building in the distance.


    "Lord mozun, I..." the angel has been falling down to the terrace on the top floor of the star picking building.


    Mu Qing waved his hand and said, "wait, I''ll deal with the demons later."


    "Yes The Fallen Angel nodded and waited.

 Chapter 544

    The family sat at the table, laughing and eating together. Gongsun Xue also fed her daughter directly.


    MuQing sighed, put down the chopsticks and said: "in fact, I''m not a person in this world. I''m from another world. I''m a passer-by


    The women nodded in succession, as if not surprised. They seemed to have guessed it.


    "Aren''t you curious?" Mu Qing asked.


    "Not curious." Li Jia Er laughs a way.


    Worried that her husband would be embarrassed, Guan Linglong said, "I''m curious. I''m curious about the life of my husband in that world. You will be so excellent."


    Hearing that Guan Linglong said that he was excellent in the earth world, MuQing couldn''t help laughing. This is not the case.


    The earth is a very beautiful place, but everyone''s life is not necessarily very happy, and everyone who works hard is not necessarily excellent.


    "Stop buying pipes and tell us about your world." Nangong Lingxiao said with a smile.


    The women began to act coquettishly and wanted to hear MuQing tell the story of the earth. Li Jin also nodded gently, indicating that he knew his son a lot.


    "Wait! How can I lose my story? " Mu Lian suddenly came from a distance and said with a smile.


    As Mu Qing''s elder sister, Mu Lian comes back to pick up the star building every day for dinner. After all, she is a family.


    "Then I''d better tell my world with a story." MuQing said with a smile.


    Gongsunxue and other women nodded, waiting for MuQing to speak.


    Mu cleared his throat and began to say:¡°


    The 18-year-old went to college


    At the end of his 20-year-old sophomore year, he began to regret his childish behavior in the previous two years, so he began to work hard.


    The 22-year-old man graduated from University, only to find that he could not find a satisfactory job.


    The 26 year old man watched as everyone around him got married, and the money for the wedding increased year by year. Spring Festival home, parents from take that person string relatives into take that person to see blind date object. After meeting more than a dozen girls, the man felt that he was a little inferior to her every time.


    At the age of 28, the man met a girl similar to himself. They were chatting with each other. She said: you are not bad. He took a sip of coke and said, you too. You don''t know if you like her or not, but both parents have arranged the wedding banquet. A week before marriage, the man went out drinking with his friend, you said, don''t want to get married. My friend said, you just think too much. Who didn''t come here that way?


    At the age of 29, they finally got married. The wedding ceremony was not small, and there were not many friends. Save a few years want to achieve the ideal of money, set up in a private temple fair of 100 people. In the middle of the wedding, the MC, with a standard commercial smile, shouts to the relatives and friends: do you want them to kiss one! Those people under the stage followed suit. Don''t know why, that person simply kiss a, two people restored to the beginning of the station, that person whispered a: I love you. The bride who couldn''t get used to his flipping model yesterday was stunned and said: I love you, too. That person is not sure if she said it to herself, just as that person is not sure if she said it to her. After the wedding, there was no romance that person imagined. The man listened to the bride in the outhouse counting the money. I think it''s only two years. How did it become like this. Thinking about it, I fell asleep at the wedding night.


    At the age of 30, she got pregnant, quit her job and raised her baby at home. That person gradually gained a bit of status in the company. In charge of more than ten people, independently responsible for a project. The 200000 or so car that she married before marriage has become the only one for that person, but that person still does not dare to relax. Every time she calls overtime, she complains and grievances. But that person can''t argue about who let her have her own child. At this moment, both her parents and that person''s parents are on the side unconditionally.


    The 31 year old child landed, and spent more than 100000 yuan on pregnancy examination and hospitalization. But it doesn''t matter, that person looks at your child, how to see how to like, happy as if this is your new life.


    At the age of 32, it''s the last year in my life that I would like to repeat. My average sleep is 3 hours, and my child has to make a fuss every hour. The next day I dragged my sleepless eyes to work. The boss said he didn''t work at work, and his daughter-in-law said he didn''t work at home. The man thought for a long time and didn''t understand. Who works? The car, which had been driving for three years, became the real home of that man. That person is not complaining about the traffic jam on the road. That person even began to hope for more traffic jam. Back home, the man turned off the engine and lit a cigarette in the car. This was the happiest ten minutes of the day for the man. Fame and fortune were in front of the car and firewood and salt were in the rear.


    The 35 year old man''s health is getting worse and worse, his overtime is getting less and less, and his promotion speed is getting slower and slower. That day, after work, his daughter-in-law told him that his child was going to kindergarten. After 3000 bilingual months, he frowned, and he was already impatient¡° Four units of Lao Wang''s children, 6000 a month¡° You''ve done that. Do you want the kids to lose? ". The man didn''t speak. He went back to the house and transferred 6000 yuan to his daughter-in-law. The man originally planned to celebrate his birthday and buy a new computer.


    38 year old children in the first grade, the teacher said the key to the first grade, a good foundation is very important. The man said with a smile, yes, teacher, please take care of me. The teacher who received the freshmen looked at the man''s unreasonable face. Give that person a clear way, "extracurricular counseling class, 2200 a month.".


    The 40 year old is in the third grade. The teacher said that the third grade is the most important, and it is very important to connect the preceding and the following. The man said with a smile: Yes, I''m going to sign up for another cram school.


    The 44 year old child went to junior high school. One day when he came home, he said to the man, "Dad, I want to learn piano. That man has no hesitation. That man thinks that he has been used to it all these years. But the man who said "Dad can''t afford it now" can''t say it all the time... Fortunately, the child is more sensible. He said: Dad is OK, or I can learn the pottery flute first. The man can''t be happy when he looks at such a sensible child.


    The 46 year old went to a good high school. One day the man was in a meeting and got a call from the teacher. It was said on the phone that his child had a fight at school. He asked the man to go there. The man was submissive and asked the leader, who was 5 years younger than himself, for a leave. When I went to school, I was scolded by the teacher, but the line is that: you parents know how to work and whether you can accompany your children. The man looked at the teacher, a little ridiculous, as if he said at that time: parents work harder outside, earn more money, let the children make up more lessons, and he is not alone.


    The 50 year old went to college. He was very competitive. He was one by one. His major is a little difficult for that person to understand. That person only knows that the job is not necessarily easy to find, and the tuition is still very expensive. The man and he wanted to chat late at night, preparing half a kilogram of Baijiu and a dish of peanuts. That person said those words that he hated most: still want to think about the future work, choose a popular major, living is more important than hot love. They changed from communication to quarrel. The man found that he was too old to beat the 18-year-old. The man said, but he can only say: I''m your father! The child looked at the man and knew that it was useless to argue any more. The wine party, which established the man''s final dignity, broke up unhappily. The man didn''t really listen. On the way back to his house, he seemed to say, "I don''t want to live like you.". Why did you cry? 50 years old. It must be too hot, isn''t it? The wine must be too hot


    55 year old children work, it seems that a little understanding of that person, but that person is reversed, that person said not to compromise.


    The 56 year old also got married. The man asked him if he liked the girl? He Leng Leng said: like it!


    60 years old, hard all his life, he wants to go out for a walk. After 30 years, the person around him still couldn''t tell whether he liked it or not. They began to plan their travel routes. After so many years, they still had differences or quarrels. At one moment, he thought it might be good and everything was ready. The son said: Mom and Dad, I''m too busy at work. Can you help me take care of the children? So they returned their tickets and went back to life 30 years ago.


    The 70 year old''s children have grown up and don''t have to worry about it every day. The man made up his mind to say: we must go and have a visit


    But the crutch at hand can only support the man to go to the garden downstairs.


    The 75 year old is in the hospital bed. Surrounded by people, the man vaguely saw the doctor shaking his head. The people around them looked solemn. The man understood that he was going to die. The man didn''t feel any fear. The man suddenly asked himself, when did I die? The man remembered the wedding when he was 30 years old. At that time, he died.


    According to the Convention, three seconds before death, that person''s brain has to go back to 75 years of that person''s life


    One second, two seconds, two seconds later, the man looked at the memory of these two seconds without expression


    In the third second, suddenly the man laughed.


    It turned out to be 15 years old


    after


    The man saw a boy with a bag of milk in his mouth and a schoolbag on his back. Running through the balcony of another girl''s house, the boy looked into the window. It was the girl whom the 15-year-old man secretly fell in love with. The man couldn''t remember what she looked like.


    At the last second, the man tried to recall, and then finally laughed.


    Three seconds passed


    All of a sudden, the people around him began to wail. That person may not be able to hear clearly. The last noisy voice that that person heard was a group of 15-6 teenagers


    Promise him, promise him, promise him... "


    (end of the book)